《Nirvana: The Wild Consort》


 C1

    The Northern Region of the Martial Origin Continent


    Cang Lan Shan


    "You little slut, why aren''t you smiling? Don''t you smile at Qi Feng the way you normally do?" Today, I made you laugh, so why are you crying? "You little slut, you have a mother and no mother, yet you want to get your hands on big brother Qi Feng. Why don''t you see if you''re worthy?"


    The second daughter of the Jun Family, Jun Jiarou, held a thorny whip in her hand as she viciously whipped the pale-faced woman on the tree. Her clothes were in tatters, and the place where the whip passed by was covered in blood.


    Jun Ling was in so much pain that she almost fainted, but her eyes were still fixed on the woman in front of her. When she saw her anger, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Second sister, even if I''m a good-for-nothing, even if you''re a genius, you''re still destined to never marry Gu Wei Feng. Because I''m the direct descendant, and you''re just a bastard."


    Jun Ling was still gritting his teeth in frustration no matter how hard he tried to beat her up. She was unwilling to beg for mercy even if it meant her death. The frustration in Jun Jia Rou''s heart became even stronger. It was as if he was just a clown and Jun Ling, who was being hung on a tree, was still the eldest daughter of the Jun Family of the Medicine Valley, a person that even the princesses of the various kingdoms would have to look up to.


    She hated this feeling. Jun Ling was clearly a good-for-nothing who knew nothing about medicine, while she was an early second level alchemist. Moreover, she was the most talented alchemist amongst her peers. But why couldn''t she get her grandfather''s favor no matter how hard she tried? Yet, this good-for-nothing received the love and care of his grandfather? His grandfather had even thought of passing down the Medicine Valley to this slut, how could a trash like her obtain all these?


    He had put in so much effort to study, yet he could not get what he wanted. Yet, this good-for-nothing had easily obtained it.


    How could she not hate him?


    Jun Ling looked at Jun Jiarou with a pitying look in his eyes, and said, "Grandpa is an expert of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and those people of yours can''t kill him. If you have the ability, then kill me.


    After she finished this sentence, her eyebrows were already knit together. The wounds on her body were really painful, so painful that she wanted to die immediately. However, she couldn''t. Her pride, her pride, wouldn''t let her die just like that. She was the eldest daughter of the Jun Family, and the fianc¨¦e of the Northern Qin Crown Prince Gu Weifeng. She couldn''t lose to Jun Jia Rou, the concubine. She believed that as long as she endured until her grandfather returned, everything would be fine.


    Every time she thought of Gu Qi Feng''s pained and regretful eyes, her heart ached. She hated herself for being a beggar girl, hated this slut who obstructed her marriage to the most perfect Prince Qi Feng of the Yuan Wu Continent.


    However, before she was killed, she would definitely torture this little bitch. If he let her die too happily, then all the hardships and grievances she had suffered all these years would be for nothing.


    She wanted to turn those grievances into blood and pay back to Jun Ling bit by bit.

 C2

    Jun Jia Rou looked at Jun Ling. She chuckled as she tossed the small flying knife in her hand. The knife flew so sharp that it directly cut Jun Ling''s face. Blood continued to flow out, and soon, the lower half of her face was dyed red.


    Jun Ling woke up from her stupor and looked at Jun Jia Rou, who was laughing maniacally. How much strength did she already have to argue with him? She looked towards the north, her lips moving, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    She was born in the Alchemy family, and was also the eldest daughter of the Medicine Valley''s number one power in the continent. However, she was born to be a trash in medicine, she could not even remember simple herbs, and becoming an alchemist was out of her reach.


    Moreover, she could not cultivate, nor condense profound strength. Thus, after her grandfather left the Medicine Valley, she was captured by Jun Jiarou''s men. Being powerless, she didn''t even have the ability to escape.


    "You want big brother Qi Feng to save you?" Jun Ling, ah, Jun Ling, I advise you not to be so foolish. Don''t you know that Qi Feng was the one who set up this trap to lure Grandpa away? If not, how could I have attacked you so smoothly? " Jun Jiarou looked at Jun Ling''s incredulous expression and felt very happy in her heart. She handed the whip in the book to the maid who was waiting beside her and took out a letter. "Do you know what this is? This is the letter big brother Qi Feng wrote me. Little bitch, do you need me to read it to you? "


    Jun Ling shook his head, "No way, Qi Feng wouldn''t do that to me." The man she had been betrothed to from birth, the man she loved ¡­ It couldn''t be ¡­


    He treated himself this way.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me. Then, I''ll read it to you and make you give up." After she finished speaking, she opened the letter and began to read. The letter said that it was nothing more than one day without seeing you for three years, and also said that it was a pity that you were a Shu girl. If you were the direct descendant, Gu Bei would definitely marry you into the crown prince''s mansion.


    "Someone, put down the young miss and let her see this letter." Jun Jiarou knew that Jun Ling didn''t believe her, so she wasn''t afraid to show him the letter. What she saw before her was a huge blow to her.


    Jun Jia Rou ordered someone to pour a bucket of water on Jun Ling when she was about to faint. The bone-piercing pain woke her up.


    Jun Jia Rou was looking forward to seeing her embarrassed and desperate appearance. She laughed as she placed the letter in her hand in front of Jun Ling. Those familiar words caused Jun Ling''s heart to tremble. These were Gu Weifeng''s words, even if they were to turn into ashes, he would still recognize them.


    Furthermore, this piece of paper was Yun Xuan paper that only the Northern Qin crown prince and emperor had the right to use. These were things that others could not imitate!


    Jun Ling suddenly felt that his heart was in even more pain than the wounds he had just suffered.


    "Jun Jiarou, if anything happens to grandpa, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off." How dare she? Grandfather is the leader of the Medicine Valley, a Divine Doctor that everyone respects in the continent, a Peak Grade 6 Alchemist, do they really dare to lay their hands on Grandfather?


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice rang out as a tall silhouette appeared in front of Jun Ling. Jun Ling coldly laughed and asked, "Why would I not dare?"


    Jun Ling raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. This was her uncle''s son, and also her second uncle, Jun Hailiang. Why was he here?


    She hadn''t expected that Jun Jia Rou would be so obedient as to hold her second uncle''s arm and call him. "Father, why have you come? I''ve already said that I''ll leave this place to my daughter."


    Jun Jia Rou nodded. "Alright. Daughter will keep you company for a while longer, and then I''ll send you on your way."


    After Jun Hailiang left, Jun JianRou smiled. "Elder sister, did you see that?" That''s my dad, and as for that damned father in your family. " Jun Ling''s father smiled sinisterly, "You have to thank my parents. If it weren''t for them sending him to the Yellow Springs, he might have suffered even more."


    Jun Ling''s mind went blank. Jun Jiarou''s meaning was that his father''s concubine, Chen Shu, was somehow related to Jun Hailiang, and that his father had been killed by them?


    Just as she was surprised at what she had heard, Jun Jiarou approached her with a sharp dagger in her hand. She fiercely cut Jun Ling''s face with a knife. Her wounds were covered with complicated scars. The strength of the blow was so great that one could see the flesh beneath them. Jun Jia Rou was getting more and more excited as she looked at the blood. She kept using her knife.


    When she was done, she suddenly realized that Jun Ling''s breathing had become very weak. With a gloomy face, she reached out her hand to check his pulse, "I thought I would die just like that, but I haven''t had enough fun with her."


    After thinking for a bit, Jun Jiarou felt that Jun Ling was still alive, so she ordered a maidservant to bring him a basin of chili concoction. She poured it on his body, and the chili concoction seeped into his wounds.


    She was slightly disheartened as she commanded the maidservants by her side to drag Jun Ling''s corpse to the edge of the cliff. She looked at the unfathomable abyss and smiled, "To be able to be buried here is your fortune."


    After confirming that Jun Ling was dead, she kicked him into the deep abyss. Looking at her slowly disappearing figure, the corner of her lips curled up slightly. After this little bitch died, she would become the most honorable young master of the Medicine Valley in Navy Tide Mountain.

 C3

    "Miss? "Miss?" Xiang Yu saw that Su Zixi was stunned and could not help but cry out, "What''s wrong with you? Body ¡­ "Does it still hurt?"


    Upon hearing Xiang Yu''s voice, Su Zixi paused before saying, "En, it''s fine. Just continue applying the medicine."


    Su Zi Xi gently raised her hand and looked at the bloody lines on his tiny arm. Her lips curled up and thought that he would have to settle the debt with Lady Han sooner or later, but at the moment, there was something even more interesting waiting for her.


    Just as she wanted to ask what her name was, she suddenly discovered that she had memories of this place. These memories were somewhat messy and blurry, obviously fragments of memories from this body, and it was unknown when the memories of this body had fused with her divine sense.


    However, it more or less explained some things, such as that this body was called Nanmen Guo''er, and she was just 15 years old, and was the eldest miss of the family of a general of the State of Zhao. Her mother had died early, and she was born to be a good-for-nothing.


    Most of the memories in this very few memory were of Nanmen Yan abusing her ¡­


    There was no reason for the whip to hit her, and no one came to stop her. It was as if it was normal for her to be abused every now and then, and her father, the great general, had never appeared.


    Nanmen Yan whipped her for more than half a year, and in the end, Nanmen Guo''er died by her hands.


    It really was the life of a typical young lady''s body slave.


    The Sunset Kingdom? In Su Zixi''s memories, he seemed to have heard of such a country, and it seemed to be one of the countries controlled by the Heavenly Note Sect. He didn''t expect her soul source to be in this country, attaching itself to the body of the trash Nanmen Guo''er.


    However, no matter what, she was now Nanmen Guo''er. Su Zixi had self-destructed and died, and she was now the young miss of the General''s Estate of Xi''an!


    She wanted to take revenge for being Su Zixi. Now that she had taken over South Gate Fruit''s body, she wanted to take revenge for South Gate Fruit''s grievances. How could she let these countless complicated whip wounds on her body go to waste?!


    Trash? What a joke!


    These two words didn''t belong to her in the past, but similarly, they wouldn''t appear on her in the future!


    In Su Zixi''s time, she could become the proud daughter of the heavens of the Heavenly Note Sect, and now she, Guo''er of the South Gate, could still step onto the ranks of experts!


    To be timid and patient was not her principle. She would definitely pay back the cruel treatment done by the General''s Estate!


    Xiang Yu looked at Su Zixi. No, that''s not right. She looked at the South Gate''s Guo''er''s cold and fierce expression and became a little absent-minded. Had her family''s young miss ever had this kind of expression before?


    However, that was what she wanted to see. It was better to be a bit more powerful than being bullied. She did not want to see her young mistress die after being beaten up.


    Looking at the herb in her hand, Xiang Yu suddenly hesitated, and hurriedly said, "Miss, we don''t have much herbs left, you are too injured, I''m afraid it won''t be enough, but because of the third lady''s birthday, the great general already ordered me not to leave the small courtyard, what do we do Miss, the injuries on your body cannot be delayed!"


    Every time there was a celebration, the General''s Estate would order for Xiangyu to not go out. As for her, she was usually forbidden from leaving this small courtyard, as if letting others find out about the existence of her master and servants was a very shameful thing.


    And tomorrow, it seemed that Nanmen Yan''s birthday was coming up. Nanmen Yan had an extremely high talent in cultivation, and the great general was her cheap father, Nanmen Kang Cheng. He doted on Nanmen Yan, and he always arranged a special ceremony for the birthday of Nanmen Yan, so this time was definitely no exception.


    Of course, no matter how the general''s estate was run, the small courtyard that Guo''er was in was always dilapidated and deserted. The only thing that separated it from the rest of the world was the sky and the earth.


    "Miss, are you listening? If you delay your injury any further, I''m afraid you will fall ill! " Xiangyu saw that Nanmen Guo''er didn''t seem to care and pouted her lips. "Besides, I heard from the servants outside that there will be a lot of guests coming tomorrow. I heard that the general has invited a lot of princes as well. Maybe ¡­" "Prince Yan will also appear ¡­"


    As Xiang Yu spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller. From time to time, she raised her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er''s reaction. This expression caused Nanmen Guo''er to be stunned. This ¡­ What do you mean? Then who was Prince Yan? Why were you talking about the ''Prince Yan'' and the ''medicinal herbs''?


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''s dazed look, Xiang Yu immediately sighed in disappointment. She said with some regret, "If Prince Yan really comes tomorrow, then it will be a rare opportunity. Miss, I''m afraid it''s the only chance you''ll get to see Prince Yan. But your body is still in a bad condition. Not to mention getting out of bed, you might not even be able to heal your wounds ¡­"


    "Prince Yan?" Why would I want to see him? Who is he? " Nanmen Guo''er was even more confused. Did she know this person?


    "Hey!" Eh? You''re not. "To Prince Yan?" Xiang Yu''s face was slightly red as she spoke. Her voice was filled with surprise; she had even forgotten about Nanmen Guo''er''s question.


    To fall in love?


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. She looked at her current body with surprise, thinking that she had never fallen for anyone before in the Heavenly Note Sect, could it be that her small body that hadn''t even opened yet already had someone to fall for?


    "No, no, no. You''re wrong. I don''t know him, so why should I fall for him? " Nanmen Guo''er firmly denied it. She didn''t think that the Prince Yan who hadn''t appeared in his memories would fall in love with his. Moreover, she didn''t think that it would be true even if she had to retreat ten thousand steps.


    "Ai?" Xiang Yu''s face was filled with disbelief. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by a cold and lazy man''s voice ¡­


    "This King is not the person you like. I am truly sorry..." Suddenly, a man dressed in black with a fan in his hand lazily sat on the windowsill and looked at Nanmen Guo''er as he spoke.


    It was unknown when this man who called himself "This King" appeared, but the moment his words left his mouth, Nanmen Guo''er abruptly turned her head in shock. The sudden and violent action made the whip wound on her chest split open again, causing her to let out a stifled groan.


    The man''s back was facing the sun. Because of the angle, she could not see his face clearly. All she could see was that his right hand, which held the fan, was extremely well-proportioned and slender.


    When did this man appear? She actually didn''t notice at all!

 C4

    Although she didn''t have the slightest bit of spiritual energy, she was still on guard, but she didn''t even notice this person sitting on the window sill!


    This person was not simple!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes narrowed as she looked cautiously at the approaching person. Clenching her fists tightly, she had already decided that she must increase her strength as soon as possible.


    In contrast to Nanmen Guo''er''s cautious vigilance, Xiangyu was still unable to recover from her shock from the man''s words of ''I am.'' She shakily turned around and saw the man with the folding fan opening his mouth, yet she could not say a single word.


    Yan Bai swept a glance at Xiang Yu before shifting his gaze to Southern Gate''s Guo''er. Looking at the guarded and hostile gaze of Nanmen Guo''er, his brows couldn''t help but twitch. Did this girl think that he was going to do something to her? How funny.


    However, before Yan Bai could even laugh, his expression suddenly changed. This was because he suddenly discovered that this woman''s eyes didn''t have the slightest trace of fear in them, he was just on guard! This was completely unlike the appearance a man would have after he barged into a room.


    She was wary of him, but was not afraid of him. Instead, it was a very calm and fierce look in her eyes!


    Aren''t you afraid?


    This woman ¡­ Who is she?


    This should be the courtyard of the general''s manor, but how come he had never seen a woman who had such a look in her eyes before?


    Just as he was passing by, he suddenly heard someone say his name. He suddenly stopped as he thought of something. He didn''t expect to meet such a woman, so he didn''t stop in vain.


    The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth curled up as his eyes sized up Nanmen Guo''er. When he saw the complicated and bloodstained wound on her body, his expression immediately became stern. Who did this to his, he was really ruthless!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    When Nanmen Guo''er saw Yan Bai''s unbridled appearance, she immediately frowned in displeasure. She then pulled the blanket over his and blocked Yan Bai''s sight.


    However, the moment the bedding grinded against her wounds, Nanmen Guo''er''s pale face immediately turned even paler as a layer of perspiration formed on her face due to the intense pain.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai frowned slightly as he looked at the South Gate Fruit''s pitch-black eyes. With a "pa" sound, he closed the folding fan and took out a small porcelain bottle from his bosom. He then casually threw it to the side, and the porcelain bottle accurately landed next to Nanmen Guo''er''s pillow.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was immediately angered. How could her body be able to be exchanged for anything? Just as he wanted to speak, he saw a black shadow flash and Yan Bai disappeared.


    She actually asked him, ''Have you seen enough''. Yan Bai stood on the roof of the house, looked at the house that South Gate Fruit was in again, and let out a soft laugh. His body flashed, and he disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing Yan Bai sit on the edge of the window, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head, thinking about something.


    At this time, Xiang Yu finally recovered. She pointed at the window and anxiously said, "He ¡­. "He, he, he ¡­"


    "Alright, Xiangyu, help me lift up my bedding." Nanmen Guo''er sighed. It wasn''t that she was afraid of pain, but that the blanket was too slow.


    Looking at the white porcelain bottle beside the pillow, she extended her hand and took it. She sniffed the smell and was stunned as she hurriedly opened the lid. After seeing the contents of the bottle, her expression finally could no longer remain calm.


    Not only was the Snow Toad''s juice an excellent medicine for treating internal and external injuries, it also detoxified. It was a precious medicine extracted from the courage of the Snow Toad!


    In fact, the Snow Toad Juice was not particularly precious or rare, when she was at the Heavenly Note Sect, she always had some on her body, and it was even more precious than the many spiritual medicines, but that was in the Heavenly Note Sect, and this was not a big place like the Sunrise Kingdom, how could the two be compared?


    Could it be that everyone here could casually take out a bottle of Snow Toad Juice to treat strangers?


    "He''s the ''Prince Yan'' that you spoke of?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, confirming in her heart that this person was definitely not simple.


    "Mmm mmm... It should be. " Xiangyu hurriedly nodded, but she wasn''t sure. "Err ¡­ This servant has only seen it once from far away. "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head. Regardless of who that person was or what goal he had, this bottle of Snow Toad Juice was undoubtedly a timely rain to her. Right now, she really needed this too much!


    "Xiangyu, help me prepare a bath. Remember not to put hot water on it." Seeing the sky gradually darken, Nanmen Guo''er said. This bottle of Snow Toad''s juice was limited, it would be a waste if she just drank it all. She didn''t have the money to waste right now, so she had to come up with everything.


    "Ah?" You, you want to bathe? But your injury... " She was going to bathe with this body without any good spots on it? Cold water? Wasn''t this killing him!


    "Go on, I have a plan." Nanmen Guo''er said. Seeing this fragrant jade, she had no choice but to prepare it. She suddenly felt that after the young lady woke up, she seemed to have changed a lot. She seemed to have understood a lot of things and became more assertive.


    Seeing the large basin of cold water in the room, Nanmen Guo''er took the Snow Toad''s juice and dripped three drops into the water. The pitch-black Snow Toad''s juice immediately dissolved in the water, and in the blink of an eye, the large basin of clear water turned translucent and pitch-black.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head in satisfaction. She took off her outer clothes and directly sat in the water.


    In an instant, bone-piercing cold water rushed into her wound, causing her to take in a deep breath of cold air. Her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    But it was also only for an instant before the South Gate Fruit''s trembling disappeared. The diluted Snow Toad''s juice was attached to the wound, and a faint burning sensation was immediately emitted from the wound. She knew that this was the Snow Toad''s juice''s effect.


    The alternating cold and heat on her body made Nanmen Guo''er''s body feel extremely uncomfortable, but she still sat there without moving. After a while, she actually closed her eyes and started to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was an easy task for Nanmen Guo''er, but she had forgotten that her body was a piece of trash. The moment the Spiritual Qi entered her body, it uncontrollably dissipated ¡­


    "Huh?" Nanmen Guo''er stared in shock. Once again, she absorbed the pill, but still, it faded away, leaving her completely confused. She was obviously able to touch the roots of her body, and there was no problem with her meridians, so why couldn''t she absorb spiritual energy?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart sunk, and she once again absorbed it, carefully examining the changes in her body. However, the moment the spiritual energy entered her body, she seemed to sense a trace of a peculiar fluctuation, as if two opposing energies were clashing, causing the spiritual energy absorbed to disappear under this collision ¡­


    Thinking of something, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart skipped a beat, and her face was filled with disbelief.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately closed her eyes and started to absorb the spiritual energy again. She observed the changes after the spiritual energy entered her body. When she felt the energy colliding with her, she paused for a moment before finally letting out a deep breath of relief.


    A huge sense of joy filled his heart, and he was unable to calm down any longer ¡­

 C5

    Trash Physique? What a joke! What a huge joke!


    He really didn''t know which ignorant fool said that this body was trash''s physique!


    Nanmen Guo''er tightly clenched her fist. If this body was a piece of trash, would there still be anyone with talent in this world?


    Not only was she not a good-for-nothing physique, she was also an excellent physique that was hard to come by in a hundred years. She was the perfect contrast between the two elements of fire and water that a heaven-blessed expert would yearn for in their dreams!


    As the name implied, there were two types of attributes in a person''s body, and they were completely opposite of each other. This kind of physique was also known as the absolute physique by the strong! This showed the strength and rarity of such a physique!


    Nanmen Guo''er was silent for a moment before she exhaled deeply once again. No matter how calm and steady she had been, it was difficult to hide her emotions at this moment!


    She didn''t expect that after her rebirth, she would have such an absolute physique that she had always wished for!


    She didn''t expect that the reason why her body couldn''t absorb spiritual energy was because of this. Furthermore, no one had discovered the uniqueness of her physique!


    However, she could roughly guess that the South Gate Fruit''s absolute physique had not been discovered, because this physique was too special. Without a solution, it was impossible to absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Thinking of the original owner''s situation in the General''s Estate, there shouldn''t be anyone who would invite experts to check on the reason why she couldn''t absorb Spiritual Qi. Naturally, no one would be able to discover her physique.


    Feeling the extreme change in events, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but want to laugh. She thought about the people who had abandoned her, ignored her, and bullied her. Did they ever think that things would develop in such a way?


    She had always been kind and sincerely hoped that they would find out later.


    The strength of the Absolute Physique was not only due to the fact that there were two diametrically opposed attributes within the body, but also due to the interaction between the two attributes!


    And this interaction ability, under the operation of a certain secret technique, would become an unbearable aid for people!


    There were many places that could be helped by this. For example, the speed at which the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was being absorbed, the speed at which Secret Techniques were being displayed, and even the strength!


    Just the increase in the speed at which one absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was enough to make people envious. The increase in the speed of absorbing meant that one''s cultivation time would be shortened and one''s cultivation strength would be doubled!


    Imagine what it would take a year for someone else to reach such a level, but someone with this kind of absolute physique would only need half a year or even less to reach it. This temptation was even greater than elixirs!


    Nanmen Guo''er still remembered the envious expression of the Heavenly Note Sect''s Sovereign when he saw the secret technique to introduce such an absolute physique. She never thought that she would possess such a physique at this moment!


    Thinking up to here, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but exclaim at how the world relied on unexpected luck and misfortune. She had lost a lot of things in one rebirth, but what she had gained was also quite a few. She even wanted to thank Lady Han.


    As night fell, South Gate Fruit calmed down and recalled the training method for this absolute physique. Because the body contained water and fire elements, it was different from normal people''s training methods. Fortunately, South Gate Fruit had already known about it due to curiosity.


    Actually, this kind of cultivation technique wasn''t that difficult. It was just a bit more complicated than an ordinary cultivation technique. It was just that there was a prerequisite for practicing this kind of cultivation technique.


    Because of the incompatibility of the two elements in his body, he needed to separate the two elements of Spiritual Energy into his Dantian. Thus, he needed to use a single auxiliary Spirit Object to coordinate with them.


    This spiritual object was known as the Elixir Plate. It was a secret treasure condensed by a supreme expert in the dantian. Its value was self-evident. At least, the current Nanmen Fruit did not have the ability to obtain it.


    However, he couldn''t start cultivating without the Elixir plate ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er lightly tapped the surface of the water with her finger. Although she knew that many of her old friends had pill spirit plates and would take them out whenever she opened her mouth, she did not want to expose herself like this.


    When she was reborn, she was not without any thoughts. Take Lady Han''s matter for example. Now that she thought about it, if there was no one else to help her, how could Lady Han''s plan go so smoothly? Although Lady Han had some tricks up her sleeve, she was only a little clever. That day, being poisoned from the depths of the forest could be said to be inextricably linked. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so easily poisoned by the Charm Poison!


    Thus, she was certain that there was definitely an expert supporting Lady Han!


    She didn''t know who that person was, nor did she know why he wanted to harm her. However, since that person had made his move, she wouldn''t let him off so easily!


    And now, with Lady Han in the light and her in the dark, she could not destroy this rare advantage!


    As for the Pill Spirit Plate, there was always a way!


    After making up her mind, Nanmen Guo''er sat down cross-legged and began to condense the spiritual energy. Although she was unable to absorb the spiritual energy right now, she could still condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Finally, after consuming more than half a bottle of Snow Toad Juice, Nanmen Fruit''s wounds had already been completely healed and scabbed. Although the scars were somewhat terrifying, they were much better than the bloody mess from before.


    Of course, absorbing more than half a bottle of Snow Toad Juice took quite a while. Before entering the bath, the sky had clearly just darkened, yet now it was already the latter half of the night. Xiang Yu could no longer bear it and fell asleep beside the bed.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at her reflection in the bathtub. At this moment, her face was no longer as pale as paper, and there was even a hint of a girl''s pinkness. Although her facial features were not exceptional, they were still standard.


    "Not bad, this looks pretty good." Nanmen Guo''er whispered.


    She suddenly felt that her current life was much more interesting than before!


    The next morning, the general''s manor was already bustling with noise and excitement. Even in this cold and secluded courtyard, one could still hear the bad noises from outside.


    "Miss, do you think Prince Yan will come to the banquet today?" Will they still be able to see them again? " Xiang Yu used her hands to support her cheeks as she stared blankly at Yan Bai.


    Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but laugh. "You want to see him that much?"


    "He''s just a single person, why is he worshipping me so blindly?" Nanmen Guo''er helplessly smiled.


    "No, Prince Yan is not a human, he is a god!" Do you know what looks like to the people on the street? The so-called Prince Yan is simply an elegant, unrestrained, gentle, refined, and talented person with an extremely high cultivation talent. As he spoke, his expression was one of incomparable worship.

 C6

    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er chuckled. If that person from yesterday really was that so-called Prince Yan, then she definitely wouldn''t believe that he was the type of person that the world had been discussing! Elegant and elegant? What a joke! That was just an act in front of others!


    "Miss, what are you laughing about? I''m speaking the truth!" Xiang Yu pouted in dissatisfaction. She thought, "Her young mistress has really changed. In the past, whenever she mentioned Prince Yan, her young mistress would also show that kind of worshipping and yearning expression. Unlike now, she was always laughing at her ¡­"


    "Mhmm, it''s true. Alright, help me guard outside. Don''t let anyone break in."


    "... "Yes, miss." Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was talking about proper business, Xiangyu pouted her lips and didn''t speak any further. Instead, she carried a small chair to the courtyard and sat down.


    After sitting down, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, closed her eyes and started to condense the spiritual energy in her body.


    But before the spiritual Qi had gathered, the South Gate Fruit suddenly stopped and its eyes fell open. Its pitch black pupils stared angrily at the edges of the window.


    At the moment, there was a person lazily sitting there with a folding fan in his hand. However, it was a person dressed in white.


    The feeling of being barged into the room was not good. South Gate Fruit tightly clenched her fist as she angrily glared at that person. Looking at his lifted lips that contained a hint of interest, she really wanted to go up and give him a few punches!


    "Hey, didn''t they say that the young miss of the General''s Estate, Nanmen Guo''er, cannot cultivate?" But doesn''t it look like it? "


    Her white and handsome face had a pair of sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes that were filled with interest and charm. Under her tall and straight nose was a pair of bright red lips that curved up in a very beautiful way, and it was extremely intoxicating. Her jet-black hair casually fell onto her chest and shoulders, making her appear especially jet-black in the light of her white gown.


    It was just like what Xiang Yu had said, a monstrous existence!


    However, Nanmen Guo''er wasn''t an ordinary person. Although her white countenance made her absent-minded for a moment, she didn''t linger on it. The more outstanding the man in front of her, the more dangerous the feeling he gave her!


    Her eyes were filled with a calm vigilance!


    Yan Bai saw that Nanmen Guo''er, who had been angry because of his appearance a moment ago, had now turned into a cold and indifferent appearance. He was slightly surprised, and the interest in his eyes gradually deepened.


    After returning yesterday evening, the first thing he did was to send someone to investigate her background. When he found out that she was the good-for-nothing Miss Chai who had never shown her face to anyone in the general''s estate, he was slightly puzzled. From Nanmen Guo''er''s reaction, she shouldn''t be an inexperienced good-for-nothing!


    And that "Have you seen enough?" It was filled with pride and arrogance!


    She''s a piece of trash? He didn''t believe it! Even if she really didn''t have any spiritual power, she definitely wasn''t trash!


    After thinking for a night, he had planned to come over to take a look at the banquet during the night, but in the end, he couldn''t hold it in. He rushed over early in the morning, and even changed his clothes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Indeed, when he saw her again, he felt that she wasn''t as simple as she seemed.


    Yan Bai laughed lightly. His deep eyes lowered, and his long, well-proportioned fingers gently pinched his chin. What should I do? He suddenly discovered that he had met an extremely interesting person ¡­


    "Isn''t this all thanks to your benefactor''s gift?" Nanmen Guo''er narrowed her eyes and said indifferently, "I wonder what your name is?"


    "Yan Bai." Yan Bai said with a smile. His smiling face looked like he was committing a crime!


    Yan Bai?


    It was actually that so-called Prince Yan! Nanmen Guo''er thought to herself. At the same time, she became even more wary of him.


    Looking at the cold gaze of the South Gate Fruit, Yan Bai smiled helplessly. Just as he wanted to say something, she saw that his expression suddenly froze. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a strange smile, and he said in a lazy and sexy voice: "Looks like a guest has arrived."


    With that, Yan Bai left the window frame and entered the room, casually sitting on a chair.


    With a "pa" sound, the door was kicked open. At the same time, a sharp and arrogant voice could be heard, "Where''s the bitch? Die for me!"


    Hearing this, Yan Bai frowned and a trace of disgust flashed past his eyes. He turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, who was still as calm and indifferent as ever. He couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Who?"


    Wasn''t she angry when she heard such an outrageous insult? Yan Bai was puzzled, but when he heard Guo''er''s answer, the corner of his lips curved up in a satisfied smile.


    "My prey!"


    Yes, prey! The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth curled up as she glanced at Nanmen Yan who had barged into the courtyard. She then turned her head to look at the relaxed white face that was leaning back on the chair, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes.


    "Three... Third Miss, do you need anything? " Xiang Yu tremblingly said in the courtyard.


    "Then what about trash?" Nanmen Yan asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Xiangyu became angry, but as she looked at the whip in Nanmen Yan''s hand, she did not dare to retort. She lowered her head and braced herself, saying, "The young miss is currently recuperating, it is inconvenient for her to see anyone."


    In Xiang Yu''s words, she emphasized the three words'' Eldest Miss'' a little.


    However, how could Nanmen Yan not notice Xiangyu''s words? Her face immediately turned stern, but she unexpectedly did not attack directly. Instead, she crossed her arms across her chest and said with disdain, "Go, drag out that ''big miss'' you spoke of!"


    She casually picked up a tiny embroidery needle from the embroidered cloth and gently touched the tip of the needle with her slender fingers. She turned her head to look at Yan Bai who was sitting leisurely on the chair and lowered her head to ask, "Are you still not leaving?"


    When he heard this, Yan Bai smiled. "Swish!" He opened the folding fan and crossed his legs. He used one hand to support his cheeks as he looked into the courtyard. He was using his actions to prove that not only did he not leave, he was even prepared to watch the show ¡­


    The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth immediately twitched as she looked at Yan Bai, who seemed to be in the mood to watch a play. She wished that the embroidery needle in her hand could directly pierce into his body.


    Nanmen Guo''er glared at Yan Bai before she turned and left the room.


    Looking at the displeasure concealed in the depths of South Gate Fruit and her graceful back, Yan Bai slightly smiled, lowering her eyes to cover the bright light shining in her eyes. Her red lips slightly parted, the tip of her pink tongue licking the corner of her lips.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not notice Yan Bai''s expression and was thinking about how he should welcome his prey. Of course, although she loathed Nanmen Yan, he could not ignore his strength, especially in a situation like this where she had no spiritual energy.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t say she wanted to face it head on. Although she didn''t have spiritual power right now, her experience and skills weren''t something that a lady from the General''s Estate like Nanmen Yan could compare with.

 C7

    Nanmen Guo''er lightly pinched the embroidery needle on her finger and came to the courtyard. She looked at Nanmen Yan with a disdainful and arrogant face, and said with an extremely gentle manner, "Is there something you need?"


    Upon seeing the South Gate Fruit, Nanmen Yan was shocked. The South Gate Fruit had actually walked out by itself? Furthermore, why does his complexion look good?


    She came today because she suddenly received an order to have Nanmen Guo''er appear at her birthday banquet. She was furious and wanted to beat the severely injured Nanmen Guo''er until she couldn''t move at all, causing Nanmen Guo''er to lose face and appear at her birthday banquet. However, she didn''t expect that she would already be able to walk out of the bed!


    She was well aware of the severity of Nanmen Yan''s attacks. Which time hadn''t he beaten her so badly that she wouldn''t be able to get off the bed within a few days? But why was she standing right in front of her today? Furthermore, his wound had actually healed. What was going on?


    She suddenly thought of how that person had specially sent someone to notify her of the South Gate Fruit''s presence at her banquet a quarter of an hour ago. She thought to herself, ''South Gate Fruit, you suddenly recovered.'' Could it be because of that person?


    Thinking of this, a layer of fierceness appeared on Nanmen Yan''s face as he clenched the whip in his hand.


    ''South Gate Fruit is just a piece of trash, isn''t she the face that that person likes? '' A trash that couldn''t even absorb spiritual energy, what right did she have to win the favor of that person?! What right did she have to be asked by that person to attend her birthday banquet?!


    Looking at the cold smile on Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, Nanmen Yan felt that it was extremely dazzling. She wanted to tear that face and that mouth to pieces!


    He wanted her dead! Die now!


    In the next second, with a ''whoosh'' sound, the long whip, together with the sound of rushing wind, violently lashed at Nanmen Guo''s face.


    Seeing that Nanmen Yan actually dared to attack without saying a word, Nanmen Guo''er''s face immediately darkened.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed through Yan Bai''s eyes. He turned his folding fan and pointed it straight at Nanmen Yan. Just as he was about to move, he saw that Nanmen Guo''er still had a calm expression and his hands couldn''t help but pause.


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly stretched out her hand, and with a "pa" sound, she blocked the long whip that was approaching her face. She turned her hand, and the long whip was held tightly in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand.


    But the strength of the South Gate Smoke Whip was not weak at all. Although the long whip was held by South Gate Fruit in time, the tail of the whip still grazed South Gate Fruit''s cheek, and a small, bright red wound immediately appeared on her face, with a drop of blood immediately hanging from it.


    Bright red droplets of blood hung on her fair face, making her look extremely dazzling.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s words were very soft and her voice sounded very gentle, but she didn''t care about Nanmen Yan. She had long since lost her rationality, and she didn''t even notice how Nanmen Guo''er was able to grab her whip. She only knew that she had to teach this person a lesson!


    Nanmen Yan pulled back his whip, preparing to lash at Nanmen Guo''er again.


    Nanmen Yan was about to swing his whip at Guo''er''s face again, but when he saw the blood trail suddenly stop and return to normal, his face became strangely pale.


    "Don''t hurt her face." Nanmen Yan kept thinking back to what that person had said. He thought about that person''s ruthlessness and decisiveness. He thought about that person''s fondness for Nanmen Guo''er''s face and his heart instantly turned cold ¡­


    She could whip Nanmen Guo''er, or even beat her to death. That person wouldn''t say anything, but the condition was that she couldn''t hurt her face. That person had an abnormal fondness for Nanmen Guo''er''s face, but Nanmen Yan didn''t dare to disobey.


    Seeing that the South Gate Fruit still had traces of blood on its face, Nanmen Yan started to panic, but at the same time, he also started to hate it even more.


    "Sooner or later, I will personally tear off your face!" Nanmen Yan suddenly put away his whip and said angrily. When she finished speaking, she snorted coldly and turned around to leave ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er, who was standing dumbly to the side, expressed her confusion at the sudden change in Nanmen Yan. She had actually left in the middle of a fight? This didn''t make sense!


    However, looking at the direction where South Gate Smoke had disappeared, she suddenly laughed and said to herself, "I wonder if she heard my heartfelt advice."


    "Hearty advice? That was obviously adding fuel to the fire! " Unknowingly, Yan Bai had already arrived at the side. He looked at the bloody scar on Nanmen Guo''s face and said darkly.


    He was able to see clearly that at the moment South Gate Fruit Er held onto the South Gate Smoke Whip, an extremely tiny embroidery needle flew out from within the whip and directly pierced into the palm of South Gate Smoke''s hand and entered into its roots ¡­


    However, what he was curious about was what method did this girl in front of him use to insert the embroidery needle into the palm of Nanmen Yan''s hand so that she would not be aware of it?


    This little girl had quite a few secrets. She was becoming more and more interesting to him!


    Sensing Yan Bai''s curious gaze, Nanmen Guo''er only glanced at it for a moment before she decisively chose to ignore it. She raised her hand to wipe away the blood on her face, then lifted her eyes to look in the direction that Nanmen Yan had left.


    "Xiangyu, close the door." Nanmen Guo''er said, hoping that Yan Bai would be tactful and leave by himself. She didn''t have the mood to chat with him right now.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er call out her name, Xiang Yu finally regained her senses. But when she saw Yan Bai standing at the side, her mind turned white and she almost fainted. She could only instinctively ask, "Yan ¡­ "Prince Yan."


    Seeing this, Yan Bai immediately revealed an extremely brilliant smile. He extended his hand and lightly patted Xiang Yu''s shoulder. With a warm and sexy voice, he said, "Your young miss wants you to close the courtyard door. Hurry up and go."


    As a little girl, Xiang Yu had never seen Yan Bai so close before, much less had she seen him with such a dazzling and enchanting smile. As Yan Bai finished speaking, Xiang Yu only glanced at the hand on her shoulder, and in an instant, her entire body turned completely red, and her legs began to weaken ¡­


    "Yes, yes. Prince Yan, please welcome me. This servant will go and close the gate now." Xiang Yu, this big red face, said dizzily. She no longer dared to look at Yan Bai and directly turned around to close the courtyard door.


    "Yes." "En." Yan Bai replied. With a shake of his hands, he entered the house with his chest held high. Unsurprisingly, he was met with various looks of disdain from South Gate Fruit.

 C8

    "You sure have a lot of tricks up your sleeves!" Nanmen Guo''er coldly snorted as she spoke.


    "This King has always been very confident in his means! Also, This King can''t keep going through the windows, can it? Isn''t it normal to bribe you in the future? "


    Buy?


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows. What did he mean? He actually told her, her master, to bribe her little girl and to not have to flip the windows again in the future?


    "Quite confident." He wasn''t afraid that she would explicitly forbid Xiangyu from letting him in?


    "Very confident!" Yan Bai stood in front of Guo''er and lightly waved his fan as he smiled. This relaxed and casual look made his feel all sorts of emotions.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s angry yet helpless expression, the corner of Yan Bai''s lips curled up. He didn''t know why, but he really wanted to see what expression Nanmen Guo''er had. It was an expression that left him with no choice.


    "Give me your hand." Yan Bai suddenly said.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at him in surprise, not understanding what he meant.


    When Yan Bai saw this, he immediately grabbed her right hand and opened up his palm. It was already a mess of flesh and blood.


    Earlier, when Nanmen Guo''er forcefully held onto the whip and was pulled back by Nanmen Yan, her hands were already dripping with blood.


    Yan Bai looked at the center of his palm. His expression did not change, but the light in his eyes became a bit deeper.


    "Don''t move." After that, she took out a small jade bottle and gently sprinkled the medicinal powder on the South Gate Fruit''s palm. She said softly, "If your hand injuries don''t heal, then the usage of spirit energy will be affected too."


    Noticing the gaze of Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai smiled in his heart. He continued applying medicine on her without batting an eyelid, allowing her to stare at him.


    "It''s done." Nanmen Guo''er''s voice suddenly sounded cold.


    Yan Bai nodded and put away the jade bottle. The small hand that he held in his hand was very warm and soft, and it felt very comfortable to touch. He used his finger to gently stroke the back of her hand, and then released it.


    He knew that Nanmen Guo''er was extremely cautious. It was not easy for him to make her lower her guard against him. He couldn''t just let his greed cause her to return to the past.


    Taming it slowly is a lot of fun.


    As for him, he had patience.


    Looking at the powder on her right hand, Nanmen Guo''er had a flash of inspiration. She suddenly asked, "Did you see a good show just now?"


    The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth curled up as she quickly pulled down the jade pendant hanging on Yan Bai''s waist. She waved it in front of her eyes and said, "This, I want to watch the show."


    Looking at the jade pendant, Yan Bai was stunned and a little surprised. He had thought that Nanmen Guo''er would need the Snow Toad''s juice, but he had actually taken his jade pendant.


    This jade pendant was actually not that rare or precious. It was just that he liked the look of this jade pendant. It was a red jade in the shape of a square pillar. There were some golden lines in the pendant, making it look very beautiful.


    Although he didn''t care, this red jade had a deeper meaning. This was because this red jade existed in pairs, so it was natural that it had the intention of betrothal ¡­


    Looking at the South Gate Fruit in her hands, Xiao Bai''s expression could not help but deepen.


    "It''s just a red jade. Why would I be willing to part with it?" Nanmen Guo''er said with a faint smile.


    Looking at the shining eyes of the South Gate Fruit, Yan Bai lowered his head and smiled, "This king will give this jade to Guo''er, you must keep it well."


    Fruit?


    However, seeing that Hong Yu had gotten her hands on it, she did not refute her. She unrestrainedly put the red jade away, and then raised her head to look at Yan Bai and gave a formal smile, "Then the Prince''s show is over, it''s time for you to return. Take your time and see me out."


    They started chasing him right after accepting the items?


    Yan Bai looked at the South Gate Fruit''s natural appearance and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, after looking at the sky, seeing that the sun had risen, he should head back to deal with some matters.


    Under the merciless words of Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai helplessly left.


    Seeing that Yan Bai had left, Nanmen Guo looked at the red jade in his hands and smiled inwardly. Although it was just an ordinary red jade, in a way, it was still a priceless treasure.


    After eating some simple vegetables in the afternoon, Nanmen Guo''er drew a simple map of the Sunset City in Xiangyu''s description. In the evening, she changed into dark colored clothes under Xiangyu''s uneasy gaze.


    "Little... Little ¡­ Miss, you ¡­ " Xiang Yu said in panic. Was her young miss going out? If the great general knew about this, would they have a chance of survival?


    "It''s fine, don''t worry. Other than that South Gate Smoke, there''s no one else in this small courtyard. And tonight is South Gate Smoke''s birthday banquet, so no one will come. Just wait patiently for me to come back." Nanmen Guo''er said as she put the red jade away.


    "But Miss ¡­" Xiangyu was still very uneasy.


    "It''s nothing. So what if I''m found out? Why would I be afraid of them? " Nanmen Guo''er smiled. If it wasn''t for her wanting to see the regretful expressions of the people from the general''s estate, she might not have come back!


    Although she didn''t have the slightest bit of spiritual power, she still couldn''t stand the sight of the general in this mansion!


    The sky had just turned dark when the sound of the firecrackers outside the courtyard for the Spring Festival could be heard. It was filled with red light.


    And in the small courtyard, under the tense gaze of Xiang Yu, the Southern Gate''s Guo''er easily climbed up the eaves and quickly disappeared into the shadows ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    From Xiang Yu''s introduction, she knew that the biggest exchange market in Sunset City was the Hundred Blossom House. Nanmen Guo''er was no stranger to the name of the Hundred Blossom House. This was because she had interacted with many people from the Hundred Blossom House during her stay in the Heavenly Note Sect!


    Of course, it wasn''t this Hundred Blossom House in New Year''s City, but the Hundred Blossom House that was the headquarters of the Hundred Blossom House!


    However, the presence of a branch of the Everlasting Pavilion made her feel a lot more at ease. At the very least, she could guarantee that she would be able to buy a plate for herself.


    Looking at the grand building at the front of the street, Nanmen Guo''er casually bought a veil to cover her face as she walked in.

 C9

    The pavilion was grand and grand, but inside, it was exceptionally elegant. Green bamboo, flowing water, and white gauze fluttered in the air. There wasn''t a single transaction item that could be seen upon entering the door. Those who didn''t know this would definitely think that they had entered the wrong place.


    This was also the characteristic and beauty of the Everlasting Pavilion.


    Looking at the familiar scene before her, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and walked to the only counter in the hall. Looking at the elegant receptionist, she asked, "Is the manager here?"


    Hearing this question, the woman was stunned. She raised her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, and when she saw that Nanmen Guo''er did not seem to be that tall, she frowned as she thought to herself, "Why is a little girl looking for the building manager?"


    "The building manager is receiving guests right now. Does this lady want to trade items?" The woman maintained her smile and asked.


    The woman frowned again and a trace of displeasure appeared on her face. She thought to herself, "Can I really just see you whenever I want to?" What was there that a little girl couldn''t accept from a building manager?


    However, due to the rules of the building, she still smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. If Lou Zigui can''t help right now, why not find a senior appraiser for you?"


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a small sigh and looked at the woman, "Since it''s not convenient for the manager, we should look for the master or the other managers. My things are not things that the veteran appraisers can appraise."


    Lou... OP?


    The tower head didn''t even let her see him, yet she wanted to see the tower head?


    After thinking for a moment, she smiled and said, "Please follow me, miss. I will ask the manager to wait for a moment."


    After saying that, he turned around and called for the manager of the building.


    Nanmen Guo''er sat in the appraisal room, not being able to hear a single sound. She thought to herself that this soundproofing method was not bad.


    In the blink of an eye, the appraisal room''s door was opened. A handsome man wearing a long robe walked in, respectfully following behind him.


    "May I know what is in this lady''s hands? Can''t you take over from the management? " The handsome man casually sat opposite to Ge''er and asked with a smile. However, there was a carefree look in his eyes. It was obvious that he did not believe in Xiao Yan.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t care and still asked indifferently: "May I know your surname?"


    "Young lady, this is our young master, Young Master Baili." The attitude that he had towards Nanmen Guo''er as he hurriedly introduced her also meant that he wanted her to have some respect for his words.


    A hundred miles? Nanmen Guo''er was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her had the surname of Baili. Baili was truly not a simple person!


    "So it''s Young Master Baili." Nanmen Guo''er lightly smiled and said, "I wonder if there is a Spiritual Elixir Plate in the building?"


    ''Elixir plate? ''


    Baili Zhaohe was startled. When he first heard from Xihan that such a person was looking for Steward Lou, he had been rather curious, since he had nothing better to do, so he came to take a look. However, when he first saw Nanmen Guo''er, he was already sure that she had been tricked.


    Although Nanmen Guo''er used a veil to cover her face, her tender voice couldn''t be hidden. Moreover, he didn''t detect a single trace of spiritual energy fluctuation from the girl before him.


    However, when he heard the words'' Elixir Disc '', he was stunned. This was because the Elixir Disc was something that a skinny girl without any spiritual energy would never be able to say!


    Not many people even knew about this plate, let alone a little girl!


    Baili Zhaohe swept his eyes over the South Gate Fruit, and said with a slightly curious smile, "Of course there is a Spiritual Pill Plate, but I wonder what is the lady''s purpose in asking for it?" "Moreover, the value of the Elixir Plate ¡­"


    "Since when did the Hundred Blossom House start to inquire about the buyer''s privacy? Unless I came to the wrong place? " Nanmen Guo''er sneered.


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe and Xi Han''s expressions simultaneously changed. People from the Hundred Blossom House couldn''t casually inquire about the buyer''s privacy. They had secretly investigated the buyer''s situation. This was an iron-clad rule!


    "Heh heh, I have misspoken for hundreds of miles." Baili Zhaohe hastily smiled. He had asked this question out of curiosity, but who would''ve thought that the little girl in front of him would refute his words. Thus, he began to take Nanmen Guoguo seriously.


    Because of his momentary slip of the tongue, only a few people in the entire country would question him. Yet, this little girl was able to maintain a straight face. This was enough to make him stop looking down on her.


    "It''s fine." Nanmen Guo''er said lightly, "As for the price, Young Master Baili need not worry."


    "Get Long Tian to bring us a plate." Baili Zhaohe immediately said to Xi Han, giving a cold reply as he glanced at the South Gate Fruit once again before retreating.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s body trembled slightly as she clenched her fists. She raised her head to look at Baili Zhaohe and asked, "I heard that not only does the Hundred Blossom House trade goods, but they are also very well-informed?"


    Baili Zhaohe smiled knowingly, "Miss, what do you want to know?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows drooped down. She thought for a while and said, "I don''t have anything specific I want to ask about, but I''m more interested in what happened. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Nanmen Guo''er did not directly ask about what happened after she self-destructed, because that would be too suspicious.


    "A big matter?" Baili Zhaohe broke into a laugh, "May I know what is important in the eyes of this lady? The royal family''s matter? The matter of the relationship between the two countries intensifying? The recruitment of students into the academy? Or ¡­ "The matters of the various great sects?"


    He could not help but want to laugh, thinking that if the little girl in front of him did not know anything about what he had said, then she did not care about what he had said at all.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too terrifying if a little girl like her was able to hide her emotions from him?


    But on second thought, how could those who knew about the plate not know about these things? Then it must be because she didn''t care about what he had said.


    Yet, this little girl wanted to hear something big and didn''t care about what he said ¡­ He really couldn''t figure it out ¡­


    "A sect." Nanmen Guo''er spoke, her voice still cold and calm.


    Thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er crossed her arms over her chest and said indifferently, "Then I''ll start with the Heavenly Note Sect, a sect that belongs to the Sunset Kingdom."

 C10

    "The Heavenly Note Sect?" Baili Zhaohe pondered, "But the Heavenly Note Sect hasn''t had any major incidents recently."


    "No?" Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. Could it be that the matter of her self-destructing was not made public? However, even if it wasn''t announced, according to the Hundred Blossom House''s information, they should at least know about it!


    Seeing the surprised expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, Baili Zhaohe nodded and said, "That''s right. If there''s really one thing to say, it''s that Young Master Tianyin''s cultivation should be coming out soon."


    "Exit from seclusion?" Nanmen Guo''er was once again stunned. She was very clear about her cultivation level. It shouldn''t be the time for her to break through from closed door cultivation yet. Why did it seem like she was about to come out soon? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master Tianyin broke through in seclusion?"


    The moment Nanmen Guo''er''s words landed, it was Baili Zhaohe''s turn to be puzzled. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er in astonishment and asked, "Could it be that Miss doesn''t know about Young Master Tianyin''s seclusion? It can''t be said that the Heavenly Note Sect''s young master is in seclusion, but no one in the countries under the Heavenly Note Sect is unaware of it. "


    "I do not know. Young master Baili, please explain." Nanmen Guo''er said. No one had seen Nanmen Guo''er''s hand tighten.


    "That''s easy to say." Baili Zhaohe looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "When Young Master Tianyin was in seclusion, he had to start from three months ago when the daughter of Yin Gate, Su Zixi, had fallen."


    Three months?


    It had actually been three months?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned. She hadn''t thought that her weak soul source would be floating in the air for three months! Thinking of this, Nanmen Fruit could not help but feel a sense of relief and fear.


    She was truly fortunate to be able to be reborn safe and sound!


    No one would believe that the proud daughter of her generation, Su Zixi, would explode and die from a beast attack. Even though Madam Han had personally witnessed it, the Heavenly Note Sect still sent dozens of small teams to search for people in the Heavenly Veins Forest, but to no avail. They only found the guqin rack that was specially made for Su Zixi by the young master of the Heavenly Note Sect. Baili Zhaohe continued, his voice was faint and deep.


    "After seeing Su Ziqin''s broken zither stand, he sat without moving for a full ten days. Strangely, during these ten days, although he did not cultivate and only sat, his cultivation strangely started to rise. In the end, he even showed signs of breaking through."


    He swept a glance at the shocked Nanmen Guo''er and said: "The relationship between Su Zixi and Time Xiu is not ordinary. Everyone says that Su Zixi''s death is a huge blow to the Time Cultivator''s cultivation, causing him to suddenly reach a breakthrough in his cultivation. I don''t know if it''s good or bad, but I, Baili Zhaihe, am very impressed by Time Xiu."


    Nanmen Guo''er listened quietly, but she clenched her fists tightly. Only by doing so could she stop the trembling of her fists.


    Just sitting down was enough to raise one''s cultivation? He even reached the breakthrough point? What a joke! She was well aware that she had just broken through not long before she and Lady Han went to the Heavenly Veins Forest!


    It could be seen how much his state of mind had fluctuated in those ten days!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s brows were tightly knitted together. When she heard the news about the cultivation method, she felt angry, upset, unwilling, and pained for his act of forcing her to raise her cultivation level without caring about it ¡­


    Time to repair this idiot!


    "And then? He went into seclusion? " Nanmen Guo''er tried her best to calm down as she asked.


    "Speaking of which, Su Zixi''s popularity is actually quite good. When Xiu said that Su Zixi did not die, some people had these thoughts in their hearts, and many of them left the sect to train in various places. It would be more accurate to say that it is training them." Baili Zhaohe smiled.


    "Oh? "Who''s there?" Nanmen Guo''er didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Because no one said clearly that they were looking for Su Zixi, but all of a sudden, some of the most favored geniuses all left the sect, and the answer was obvious. Among them, the one who said clearly that they were looking for Su Zixi is Su Zixi''s three masters and her only disciple, Meng Yi. Regardless of whether Su Zixi is alive or dead, with these people who have truly treated them with sincerity, there should be no regrets. " Baili Zhaohe sighed.


    To those who had already died from self-detonation, there were still people who believed that she was still alive, even that the Li Sect had come to find her. This was something he couldn''t help but admire!


    Master and Meng Yi? Nanmen Guo''er''s heart warmed. Just as Baili Zhaohe had said, having these people treat her like this was more than enough!


    After knowing the information she wanted, Ge''er from the South Sect asked some unimportant questions about the other sects. Seeing Long Tianming''s subordinate, Long Tianming, take the Elixir Plate over, she stopped asking.


    "Lady, please inspect this Elixir Plate." With a smile, Baili Zhaohe pushed the jade box Long Tian had brought to the front of South Gate Fruit, introducing, "The Elixir Plate is the most precious treasure used to repair the Dantian. I believe Miss should be well aware of this."


    When she opened it, she saw a small round plate the size of a palm lying on top of a piece of ice jade. The ice jade was Tai Chi, but it was transparent and looked smooth and round.


    "It truly is worthy of being called the Hundred Ascension House. This Spirit Elixir Plate is well-preserved and of high quality. It must have been left behind by a supreme expert." Nanmen Guo''er smiled as she replied. At the same time, she relaxed. With the Alchemy Spirit Plate, she would be able to start cultivating.


    Baili Zhaohe simply smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er said with understanding, "The value of the Elixir plate is very high. I don''t know if I can exchange it for a piece of jade?"


    "Jade?" Baili Zhaohe was slightly taken aback. Was this really the ''I can''t take over'' thing that she was referring to? But what kind of jade could compare with a pill spirit disc that was worth a ton of money?


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly took out the red jade she pulled out from Yan Bai''s body, placing it on the table as she smiled, "Is this jade feasible?"


    "This... Isn''t this the red jade that Prince Yan always made? " Baili Zhaohe was stunned, but he immediately understood the South Gate Fruit''s thoughts. He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes as he looked at her, asking, "Miss, where did you get this jade from?"


    "Of course I got it from Prince Yan." Nanmen Guo''er smiled.

 C11

    Baili Zhaohe was shocked; he knew how strong Yan Bai''s cultivation was. If one were to say that he wanted to steal something from Yan Bai, he dared to say that no one in the entire Xi Men Country could do it! But this piece of red jade was indeed Yan Bai''s ¡­


    Could it be that Yan Bai gave this to her? And it was this red jade?


    He looked suspiciously at Nanmen Guo''er before turning his head to signal to Long Tian, who left. A moment later, he returned and whispered something into Baili Zhaohe''s ear, only to see Baili Zhaohe looking at Nanmen Guo''er with an inexplicable expression as he smiled, "As expected, ordinary people are still unable to take over this jade."


    "What was the result?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    "Of course." Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er finally relaxed her heart, thinking that this jade was indeed worth nothing. Although it wasn''t worth much, it was a symbol of Prince Yan, and most people wouldn''t dare to disrespect him. As for how to negotiate with Prince Yan in the future, that wasn''t something she should handle.


    After obtaining the Elixir disc and finding out what she wanted to know, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Baili Zhaohe, asking, "I wonder if any musical instruments are being sold at the Hundred Blossom House?"


    "What kind of musical instruments would you like?" Because the Heavenly Note Sect was very cheerful and was also famous for its music control skills, the Heavenly Note Sect''s subordinate countries all respected music. Naturally, there was no shortage of musical instruments.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s expression froze. The reason she wanted a musical instrument was because she wanted to have something to defend herself. After all, she was the most proficient in musical instruments when she was reborn, but did she still need a zither? When Nanmen Guo''er thought about Su Ziqin, who had cultivated to be her disciple, she frowned slightly with a complicated feeling in her heart.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er didn''t say anything, Baili Zhaohe smiled and said, "Hundred Blossom House has a room. Miss might as well go take a look."


    The Hundred Blossom House''s music room wasn''t large, but it was very neat and elegant. All kinds of exquisite musical instruments were arranged neatly on the wooden shelves. As the breeze blew, faint sounds of music could be heard.


    Looking at these instruments, Nanmen Guo''er''s lips curved up in a smile. A familiar feeling welled up in her heart as she slowly walked past them. She stopped in front of a jade instrument and secretly became fearful.


    This Yu Qin was not simple at all, the jade was the best jade, the wood was also a rare wood, the strings were a unique string, although compared to her Su Ziqin, they were still inferior!


    "Young lady has great eyesight, this jade zither was carved from Extreme Earth Snow Jade and has a hundred year old red wood as its foundation, but it is a rare true product, in terms of material, it is not inferior to Su Zixi''s Su Ziqin." As Baili Zhaohe introduced himself, he lightly strummed the strings of the zither. Waves of cool and smooth melody drifted out from the tips of his fingers, refreshing and refreshing.


    For some unknown reason, Baili Zhaohe clearly knew that this little woman before him did not have any spiritual energy at all, and did not appear to be that big, nor did she dress extravagantly, much less understand the beauty of this jade zither. However, he had a faint feeling in his heart that this person in front of him was not simple, which was why he did not hold back in his introductions.


    "Su Ziqin''s voice is very soft, but her killing power is extremely powerful. I assume that when Young Master Tianyin was training, she specially wanted to strengthen Su Zixi''s fighting strength, and this Yuqin also had an increased attack power." Baili Zhaohe continued.


    Strengthening his combat strength?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows drooped down. She knew that the people of Su Zixi and Su Ziqin probably thought, just like Baili Zhaohe, that Su Ziqin, who was a cultivator, had a great increase in her offensive power.


    But only she and a few people knew, that Su Ziqin, who had been painstakingly working on it for the past three years, had not only failed to increase her attack power, but had also weakened her spirit energy in all aspects. It was because her ability to control sound was too powerful and sharp, causing her to lose one''s life with a single strike, and in order to reduce the unnecessary damage, Su Ziqin was made for her.


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a light breath, her fingers caressing the zither strings. She was used to using Su Ziqin, no matter how good the other zithers were, they probably wouldn''t be suitable for her.


    The southern gate, Guo''er, turned to look at Yu Xiao. This Yu Xiao was very small, only the length of a palm. Her entire body was a light blue color, and she looked very delicate and beautiful.


    "I wonder how this jade Xiao is sold?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    Baili Zhaohe laughed, "This jade Xiao is called Linglong Jade Xiao, and was meticulously carved by the sculptor. Her voice is as gentle as flowing water, but also as exquisite and clear, so she was named Linglong Jade Xiao. If you like it, you can take it away. The price will be included in the red jade."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned, thinking that Yan Bai''s face was quite big, and if that was the case, then she would be embarrassed to scam him, but taking into account that she had a defensive treasure, she steeled her heart, thinking that if she did not scam him, who would she be scammed?


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Young Master Baili." Nanmen Guo''er smiled.


    Putting the items away, the two chatted for a while before Nanmen Guo''er took her leave. This time, she had gained quite a lot.


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er was secretly satisfied with this result, in a guest room of the Hundred Blossom House, a person looked at the red jade on the table, and his face turned completely dark.


    "Haha, Brother Bai, I never thought that the Hundred Blossom House would one day receive your gift, Yan Bai''s red jade." An old man sat respectfully beside him. He was the housekeeper of the Hundred Blossom House, Zhou Shan. As for the dark-faced man opposite him, he was naturally Yan Bai.


    He did not expect that the guest that Xiao Han mentioned before was Yan Bai.


    "She''s gone?" Yan Bai said with a frown. His voice was a little low. As he looked at the red jade on the table, his mind was in a state of turmoil.


    It was the first time in his life that he had given someone a red jade. He didn''t expect that he would be sold off in the evening as soon as it was given out in the morning ¡­


    He didn''t even know what he should be feeling right now ¡­


    In this world, she was probably the only person who would treat him like this, giving him the Red Jade of the Consort!


    When he thought of the little girl''s cold and arrogant face and that smile on her face when she bought the items, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Yes, I just left." Baili Zhaohe was still smiling, but his mood was exceptionally carefree when he saw the frown on Yan Bai''s face. This was because the chances of him seeing such an expression were extremely rare! All of a sudden, he started to admire that little girl.


    "Sigh... What did she take? " In the end, Yan Bai sighed helplessly and picked up the jade handle from the table to play with it. There seemed to be a little bit of warmth left on it, a little bit of warmth.


    Seeing the helpless smile on Yan Bai''s face, Baili Zhaohe was shocked. He thought to himself, Could it be that this little girl holds such a great weight in Yan Bai''s heart? According to Yan Bai''s personality, it was already good enough that he didn''t smash this piece of jade to pieces. He didn''t expect him to actually smile.


    Thinking of this, Baili Zhaohe said, "The Elixir Elixir plate and Linglong Jade Xiao have also obtained some information."


    "Elixir plate?" Yan Bai was shocked. Recalling the words'' Nanmen Fruit cannot absorb spiritual energy '', he thought to himself, could it be that her Dantian was damaged and needed the Elixir Board to repair it? However, how did a little girl like her, who had never been out of the house before, know about the existence of such a thing as the plate?


    "What did she find out?" Yan Bai hurriedly asked.


    "It''s just a matter between sects." Baili Zhaohe laughed, "It''s not a secret. She doesn''t seem to know anything about the recent events." Baili Zhaohe was also puzzled.


    Yan Bai tapped the table with his fingertips. After a pause, he said, "Many thanks for this matter. I''ll take this red jade first. If she comes back in the future, you must notify me."


    "No problem, Brother Bai, are you going to attend the banquet at the general''s estate?"

 C12

    The southern gate, Guo''er, walked out of the Hundred Blossom House. She looked at the color of the sky, then turned around and entered a small alley to the side before disappearing into the dark night.


    According to Xiangyu, there was a small medicine shop near the Hundred Blossom House. Although the store was small, the ingredients were complete and the price was fair. Every time she was injured by Nanmen Yan in the past, Xiangyu would come here to buy herbs.


    Although the Hundred Blossom House also sold medicinal herbs and they were much more numerous than a small pharmacy, South Gate Fruit did not mention anything about medicinal herbs when they were at the Hundred Blossom House.


    Originally, the fact that a little girl went to buy a plate of elixir made people suspicious. After buying a jade Xiao Yu, anyone could tell that she was not a simple little girl after all. That would be too eye-catching and she did not want to attract too much attention.


    Moreover, Baili Zhao and that person were not simple either. If they were to prepare everything they needed in the Hundred Blossom House, it would be equivalent to revealing their own background. This kind of behavior was very dangerous.


    The southern gate began to move in circles. Finally, they came to a corner where they saw the small medicine store that Xiang Yu had mentioned. The Hundred Herbs Shop, it seemed, had quite a big name.


    The moment South Gate Fruit''er entered, a strong medicinal fragrance assaulted her nose. The smell was thick and contained a trace of sweetness, causing one to be unable to help but want to smell it a few more times.


    The shop was indeed very small, and its four corners were filled with countless shelves of medicinal herbs. In the middle, there was only a very narrow passage that could be passed through, and in a corner beside the door was a young servant. The servant was still young, only fourteen or fifteen years old, and was currently sleeping with his head lowered, completely oblivious to the arrival of Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the manservant before glancing around the room without leaving a trace. A trace of doubt flashed past her eyes. She hadn''t made a sound just now, so how did the old man in the room notice her?


    "I need a bag of silver needles. In addition, I need two of Snake Seed Grass, Gentian Leaf, Yellow Earth Branch, Heart Cleansing Grass, and Frost Grass. Five of Agarwood." Nanmen Guo''er paused before speaking.


    That manservant was stunned as he looked at the Southern Gate''s Guo''er with surprise. "Eh? This young miss is an alchemist?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s expression immediately became stern as she turned her head to look at the manservant. When she saw the manservant''s confused and curious expression, she frowned before slowly opening her mouth and saying, "No."


    She wasn''t an alchemist, but she had some knowledge of medicine. For example, she could make some simple things.


    "Oh, so that''s not the case. The medicinal herb that you want, I''ll wrap it up for you right now." The servant chuckled as he moved between the medicine shelves. Before long, he had prepared two large packages of medicine and handed them over to Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the herbs in her hands, paid the money, and walked out. Before she left, she looked at the room again with a puzzled look. For some reason, she felt that this shop was strange. The old man in the room gave her a strange feeling.


    After thinking for a moment, there was no result. Thus, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t linger and left with the herbs.


    After Nanmen Guo''er had left, the boy sat back down on his chair. He looked at the direction Nanmen Guo''er disappeared to and laughed, then turned his head towards the room and said, "Master, what poison is she trying to poison? Why can''t I see it? "


    "You know that she''s trying to concoct poison?" Suddenly, the old voice resounded once again.


    "That''s true. She''s been by your side for so long, and she''s pretty discerning. I just don''t know what kind of poison she''s planning to make." The manservant boasted as he flattered, "Master, you must know this. I think even if you use your toes to think, you can probably guess it!"


    "Hmph, brat, when did you learn to think with your toes?" The old man laughed and scolded, then paused and said, "I think what she needs is snake grass, earth yellow branches, Yu Han grass, and bitter fruit. The ratio is one serving each, think about what kind of poison this one can make."


    "This is ¡­" The cold body poison is mainly numbing, but the effect is not strong. "


    "Un, what about the Heart Cleansing Grass, two bitter fruits, and a gentian leaf?" The old voice asked again.


    "Eh, this ¡­" It''s not really a recipe? " The attendant was puzzled.


    "This is indeed not a recipe, but if you add a drop of blood to it, it''ll be fine."


    "What is it?" the manservant asked hurriedly.


    "It''s a prescription to nourish the poison. However, this recipe is far more difficult to concoct than ordinary poisons. The process is quite complicated." The old voice sighed. There was a trace of shock in it.


    "Oh, so it''s actually two sets of prescriptions. No wonder I couldn''t figure it out." The valet shrugged.


    "Hehe, just you? She purposely said that to disturb you. That little girl is very scheming, very capable, and very courageous. It''s really not bad! "It''s a pity ¡­" There was a tinge of regret in the old voice.


    "It''s a pity that he isn''t an alchemist ¡­" Otherwise, he really wanted to take her as his disciple!


    The servant agreed emotionally, "That''s true, what a pity! If one wasn''t an alchemist, it would be many times more difficult to make poison than an alchemist! However, this also meant that she was truly powerful. Sigh, what a pity! What a pity! "


    The manservant sat on a chair, crossed his legs, and looked towards the direction that Nanmen Guo''er disappeared in with great regret as he shook his head. He looked at the helpless expression on his face and had the appearance of a master.


    Suddenly, a jujube beard quickly shot out from the room and landed on the servant''s back with a "pah" sound. Then, the old man angrily said: "You stinking brat, why aren''t you practicing for me! You even put on an act! Look at him, even a little girl is stronger than him. If he goes out, don''t call me your master, he''s going to lose face! "


    Before he could finish his words, the attendant had already begun fiddling with the medicinal herbs, causing the room to become completely silent.


    Seeing that she had bought all the supplies she needed, she returned to the small courtyard. However, she did not know that at this moment, the small courtyard was surrounded by a group of men who seemed like guards, and Xiang Yu was being constantly whipped on the board.

 C13

    "Speak!" "Where did Nanmen Guo''er go?" A maidservant dressed in green silk sat on a bamboo chair where Guo''er usually sat, looking at the bloodstained Xiang Yu on the wooden bench as she asked with a sarcastic look on her face.


    Her facial features could be considered delicate and pretty, but it was completely destroyed by her ferocious expression. It only made people feel nauseous.


    Xiang Yu raised her head to look at the girl, her small and pale face was filled with contempt. She angrily snorted and said: "Heh, you''re just a small slave, what kind of master are you acting like!? Where did my Miss go? When did she need to report to you? Who do you think you are? "Also, don''t use your stinky mouth to taint my Young Miss''s name. You don''t deserve it!"


    Xiang Yu looked at the maid and fiercely spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, the maid''s face turned ashen. The veins on her fists bulged out and her body trembled in anger. She pointed a trembling finger at Xiang Yu and said while gnashing her teeth, "You two pull it out for me!" Hit her in the mouth! "Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah!"


    She was the most favored girl in front of Nanmen Yan. Whoever saw her would call her Lady Violet Jade, or the Second Miss would smile at her. She had long since felt that she was not a lowly servant, but she didn''t expect that she would be insulted by Xiangyu like this today, so how could she not be angry?


    Since when did she allow a lowly servant of a slut to speak to her in such a manner?


    "Slap him!" If she can say one more word, I''ll ask you! " Violet Jade angrily said. Because she was too angry, her face was severely distorted!


    "Yes, Lady Ziyu!" One of the guards immediately stepped forward and slapped Xiang Yu''s face. The speed at which he attacked was merciless. With the strength of this guard''s palm, even a cut off of Xiang Yu''s neck could be seen!


    Feeling the breeze coming from the guard''s palm, Xiang Yu tightly closed her eyes. However, she was praying in her heart that her young miss would never come back.


    Suddenly, a pebble flew through the air and hit the armpit of the guard with a whoosh. The guard actually fell down and laid on the ground motionlessly ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, that guard had raised his hand to slap Xiang Yu, and in the blink of an eye, he fell to the ground like a dead man ¡­


    Everything happened too suddenly and strangely. Everyone stared blankly at the guard on the ground, unable to recover from his shock ¡­


    Didn''t he want to slap Fragrant Jade in the face? Why did I fall? What was going on? Everyone present had this thought in their minds. Even Xiangyu didn''t understand.


    "Idiot!" Zi Yu raised her leg and kicked the guard who was lying on the ground, then she turned and pointed at the other guard behind her, "You go!"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes!" The bodyguard was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to refute. Just like the bodyguard from before, he raised his hand towards the fan.


    "Pah!" Another pebble flew over, and the guard fell to the ground!


    Everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, even people without brains could tell that something was wrong!


    Zi Yu''s sharp eyes looked at the small stone that was rolling on the ground and her heart skipped a beat. Her pupils constricted as she quickly raised her head to look at the sky and shouted, "Who is it? "Come out!"


    The dark night was silent, with no one responding.


    Zi Yu''s face sank as she said sternly: "Who dares to barge into the general''s manor and interfere with the matter of the general''s estate? "He sure has a lot of guts!"


    ¡­ ¡­. Still no one answered.


    Seeing that no one responded and no one came out, Zi Yu immediately sneered in disdain: "Heh, who am I, it turns out I''m a cowardly little thief who doesn''t dare to show his face. Since you don''t dare to show your face, then don''t get in the way here, the anger of the general''s household is not something you can bear!" She then looked at the other guards and waved her hand, "Go with me! "Keep slapping me!"


    He dared to disturb her work, he must be tired of living!


    The guards looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and walked over to Xiangyu.


    "Humph!" Let''s see who can save a lowly slave like you! " Zi Yu sneered. She crossed her arms over her chest, looking at Xiang Yu''s resentful face. She was in an excellent mood.


    Zi Yu''s face turned completely black.


    Xiang Yu was finally sure that the person who came was saving her, and she didn''t seem to be afraid of the general''s estate at all. She was overjoyed as she hastily looked up into the night sky and shouted, "Hero! Thank you for saving me. Xiangyu has a presumptuous request to ask, may I ask you to save my Miss and take her away from here. I beg you to agree. Xiangyu will die with no regrets! "


    But after a moment of silence, she still did not hear a reply. When she saw this, she anxiously said again, "In the next life, Fragrant Jade is willing to be a horse to repay the kindness of a hero. Please save my young lady!"


    "Bitch, shut up!" Hearing Xiangyu''s voice, Ziyu finally understood that she had been played by someone. She looked at the pleading Xiangyu and sternly said, raising her palm as if she were going to slap her.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? If you have the ability, come out! " Zi Yu raised her head and looked around her. At this moment, she knew that this person was definitely not ordinary. At least, he wasn''t someone she could deal with. She was afraid that that person would knock her out as well.


    But at this time, some doubts began to arise in Xiang Yu''s heart. She didn''t know why, but she felt that the chivalrous hero''s voice was a bit familiar ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ai, I didn''t expect a maid from the general''s residence to be so overbearing." Suddenly, the lazy voice said, "But you''re not bad, that girl has good taste."


    The last sentence was clearly directed at Xiang Yu. And as she heard this, Xiang Yu finally understood who this person was. After being stunned for a moment, her eyes unconsciously became wet.


    She had thought that this would be a dead end and that she would die anyway. She just hoped that her young miss would never come back again to be captured by them ¡­


    He didn''t expect that at this crucial moment, someone would save them. Moreover, it was the Prince Yan who was like the god she worshipped ¡­


    How many years had it been since she and her young mistress had been bullied by the other young maidservants and guards? They had been beaten to the point where they couldn''t even move a single inch, and no one had come to help them.


    The feeling of being wronged filled her heart. She could only bite her lips to prevent herself from crying out loud.


    "Just who are you!?" "How dare you interfere in the matters of the general''s estate? I think you''ve lived too long!" Zi Yu said with an ashen face. She really hoped that she could use the words'' General''s Estate ''to scare Yan Bai off. Of course, that was impossible.


    Yan Bai laughed speechlessly as his lazy voice rang out once again, "If I didn''t know that the girl was so angry that it reached the heavens, if it weren''t for the fact that I wanted to leave that girl a chance to vent her anger, you would have already been lying on the ground like them."


    Girl? Relieved? Zi Yu was stunned. Before she could understand what was going on, she saw a petite figure suddenly rush over, waving her hand and slapping her on the face.


    "Pah!" It was exceptionally clear and loud!


    Zi Yu felt dizzy for a moment. With a stomp of her feet, she fell to the ground with a thud...

 C14

    "Knife." Nanmen Guo''er''s hand reached out to the side and she said in a cold voice. As she said this, she saw Yan Bai gently land on the ground and pass Nanmen Guo''er a dagger.


    "Little... "Miss?" Xiangyu looked at Nanmen Guo''er with an expression of disbelief, but she suddenly thought of something and panicked, "Miss, why are you back?" "Please leave quickly, Miss will not be able to leave when someone comes!"


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t even raise her head as she listened to Xiangyu''s voice. She only reached out a hand to swipe across the rope tied to her, helping Xiangyu come down.


    Seeing the gloomy expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, Xiang Yu was somewhat shocked, but even more so, she felt warm. Her eyes reddened as she said, "Little ¡­ "Miss."


    "Don''t say anything. Come, sit down." Nanmen Guo''er supported Xiangyu to sit on a bamboo chair. She glanced at the guards lying on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "Other than the whip wound, are there any other injuries?"


    "Miss, this servant is fine. They are all small injuries, and they are much lighter than before. Miss, do not worry, Miss should quickly leave, otherwise ¡­"


    "It''s fine." Nanmen Guo''er immediately interrupted Xiang Yu and turned to look at Yan Bai. Her expression immediately became stern as she smiled coldly, "Your Highness has come to see a play again. Did you see this play well?"


    When she heard Yan Bai''s voice, she was sure that something had happened. She rushed over to take a look, and as expected, when she saw the bloodied Xiang Yu, she instantly became angry. She was furious.


    Hearing this, a look of helplessness appeared on Yan Bai''s face. He knew that it would be like this, that was why he left the purple jade to vent her anger. It seemed like the number of people he would leave behind was still too little ¡­


    When Xiang Yu saw that Guo''er from the Southern Gate had directly questioned Yan Bai, she was greatly shocked and hurriedly got up, "Miss, it was the Prince who saved me! It''s true! " She was afraid that Nanmen Guo''er''s attitude would anger Prince Yan and make him unhappy. Furthermore, she was truly saved by him, and it was Nanmen Guo''er who misunderstood.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er snorted lightly and didn''t think much of it.


    "Wang ¡­. Prince? You are. "Your Highness?" Suddenly, a timid voice called out from the side. The few of them turned their heads to look, only to see a swollen face of purple jade lying on the ground, looking at Yan Bai in fear.


    Seeing that Zi Yu had woken up, Nanmen Guo''er immediately took two steps forward and squatted in front of her. She fiddled with the dagger in her hand and asked with a frosty expression, "Nanmen Yan sent you here to exercise your muscles?"


    Seeing the cold expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face and the dagger in her hand, Zi Yu''s body suddenly trembled. Her heart was filled with shock. Compared to hearing that the man in front of her was the prince, she was even more astonished!


    Was this small but sharp girl in front of him Nanmen Guo''er?


    Is she Nanmen Guo''er?


    This was impossible!


    The number of people in front of her had been so timid and cowardly that they didn''t even dare to raise their heads up and grit their teeth as they endured the whipping. Why did they have such a frightening expression now?


    How was this possible!


    However, looking at the extremely familiar face of Nanmen Guo''er, she was unable to refute this fact ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Zi Yu''s shocked face and sneered. She placed the dagger on Zi Yu''s face and smiled, "You don''t even know how to speak? "Nanmen Yan''s birthday actually sent someone to visit my little courtyard. It seems that she is really obsessed with me. How am I supposed to return the courtesy?"


    "Three... "The Third Miss wants to bring you to the birthday banquet." Zi Yu stammered. She didn''t know why, but she felt a chill in her heart as she looked at the smiling face of Nanmen Guo''er. Let alone scolding her like before, she couldn''t even retort.


    "Oh? A birthday banquet? " Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, moving the dagger to the purple jade neck and gently shaking it. "But your invitation method isn''t right. Do you want me to personally teach you?"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s voice, Zi Yu''s heart immediately sank. She felt that Nanmen Guo''er might really do something to her, and became extremely anxious. First Miss, please spare my life. Zi Yu is only a maid that follows orders, I beg you, Eldest Miss, please spare my life! "


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Zi Yu''s pale face and smiled. She lightly patted Zi Yu''s shoulder, and a silver needle shot out from her fingertip. With a muffled sound, it struck Zi Yu''s shoulder, breaking it.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zi Yu screamed miserably as her face was instantly covered in a layer of cold sweat. Due to the extreme pain, her lips couldn''t help but tremble ¡­


    She casually withdrew the silver needle and looked at Zi Yu, who was about to faint from the pain. She indifferently said, "I heard that Nanmen Yan is very favored, and there are countless miraculous pills and medicines, and you are her servant, so I''ll let her treat you. Then, remember to tell Nanmen Yan that I will use a hundredfold of her wounds to prepare her."


    Zi Yu looked at her right shoulder that was gradually losing consciousness, and knew that if Nan Gong Yan did not save her, then her right hand would be crippled. Thinking about Zi Yu, her face became ruthless, all her previous worries disappeared, and she forced herself to stand up, staring angrily at Nan Gong Er: "Three ¡­ "The third lady will not let you go ¡­"


    "Wrong!" Right now, it''s not about whether she''ll let me off, but whether I''ll let her off. Nanmen Guo''er chuckled as she stood up and clapped her hands. She looked down at Zi Yu and said, "Scram. If there''s a next time, I won''t be able to deal with it with just one arm!"


    As Violet Jade heard this, her body trembled. Without saying anything further, she rolled on the floor and crawled away. Compared to when she was sitting on the bamboo chair and interrogating Xiangyu, she seemed like a completely different person.


    Yan Bai stood to the side and silently looked at the Southern Gate''s skinny body. With a smile, he said, "I really thought that you would kill her in a fit of anger."


    "Kill her? Isn''t that too simple? It''s the same for her and for Nanmen Yan as well. Sometimes, being alive is much more painful than being dead. " Nanmen Guo''er sneered before looking at the eaves with a strange expression. "I didn''t expect that so many people would come to watch this show. Should I consider setting up a stage?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was abnormally cold, but anyone could hear the anger in her voice.


    Since when was her small courtyard accessible to anyone?

 C15

    Yan Bai was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect to be discovered by Nanmen Guo. He was shocked as he quickly took a step forward and smiled, "Another spectator? He''s my subordinate? He''s looking for me."


    Yan Luo Bai looked up at the eaves and shouted, "Come here!"


    "Shua!" A black shadow drifted by. A man clasped his fists in front of Yan Bai and said respectfully, "Mistress, they''re here."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai nodded his head. His expression changed as he looked at Guo''er and asked, "Guo''er, are you interested in going to the birthday banquet?"


    "Not interested!" She looked at Yan Bai with a cold expression and said with a gentle smile, "Your Highness is really elegant, to actually like to watch such a show. However, since when did I say that Your Highness can leave?"


    The moment Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, the black clothed man stood in front of Yan Bai with a sword in his hand and stared coldly at Nanmen Guo''er. Although he didn''t think that Nanmen Guo''er would cause any harm to Yan Bai, his words and insult were unforgivable!


    When Yan Bai heard the mockery in Nanmen Guo''s words, he immediately let out a bitter laugh. He thought that this little girl''s anger had not yet subsided and it had indeed affected him. He had even saved her servant before ¡­


    He looked at the man in black in front of him, frowned, and patted his head in displeasure. "What are you doing? Put your sword away, and stand aside. Don''t get in the way!"


    The man was stunned, but before he could understand what was going on, Yan Bai''s next sentence made his jaw drop.


    "I don''t think I did anything to anger Ge''er. Once I arrived at the courtyard, I immediately saved your little maid after finding out about it. It''s just that I didn''t show myself in the beginning." Yan Bai smiled, a wronged expression on his face. As he spoke, he raised his chin towards Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu saw this and hastily echoed, "That''s right, Miss. Look at the people on the ground. They all wanted to hit me in the beginning, but Prince Yan put them on the ground before they even touched me. Otherwise, Xiang Yu wouldn''t be able to see you!"


    "Your highness is this servant''s savior. Miss can''t be wrong about your highness!" Xiangyu added.


    In fact, how could Nanmen Guo''er not know what Yan Bai Xiangyu had said? After he entered the small courtyard and discovered the person lying on the ground, she knew that it was definitely done by Yan Bai.


    For a prince, saving a maid that he had only seen once or twice was something that anyone would be grateful for. But the problem was that in the eyes of Nanmen Guo''er, he was not an important, noble, or unreachable prince, and Xiangyu was not just a simple maid.


    In her eyes, there were only her own people and outsiders.


    It was obvious that Xiangyu was one of them and Yan Bai was an outsider.


    She thought that since she was extremely protective of her own people, she would naturally be angered by his injury.


    Seeing that Guo''er was silent, Yan Bai smiled with grievance: "Miss Guo''er is so sensible, she wouldn''t vent her anger on others right?"


    Nanmen Guo''er chuckled and looked at Yan Bai, "You want to vent your anger? You mean I shouldn''t be angry with you? "I had originally thought that with our relationship of meeting once, you would probably save my people, so I was a bit angry at your attitude of just watching from the sidelines. It turns out that in the eyes of the prince, I do not have the qualifications to be angry at you.


    Yan Bai was stunned. Looking at the South Gate Fruit''s cold eyes, he suddenly reached out his hand to pat his forehead. He immediately laughed and said, "No! He should be angry! Yes, you should be angry with This King! This King should indeed come out immediately and save Xiangyu from the bondage before taking care of these people! "


    The black clothed man''s face was filled with fear. The man in front of him who was smiling obsequiously was his master? Was it really his master? His eyes must be playing tricks on him. His mistress was actually smiling at a little girl who had no spiritual energy at all. Not only was she smiling, she was also apologizing for not saving her maidservant as soon as possible ¡­


    Eh, why did he feel as if the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning?


    "How could that be!?" "In the future, I will no longer vent my anger on you." Nanmen Guo''er lightly said, "I don''t know what advice you have for coming to my courtyard today, your highness? Is he just here to see a show? "


    Seeing this, Yan Bai felt extremely helpless. He thought, "I''m done. This girl''s attitude is even colder than when I first met his ¡­"


    He was a dignified prince who only had dignity and dignity, but why was it so hard to befriend this little girl? He had never treated anyone in such a manner in the entire country, and they were all rushing to please him. Why was it only this little girl that treated him coldly?


    Yan Bai sighed in his heart. He took out the red jade from his bosom and handed it to Nanmen Guo''er. "Why would Guo''er exchange it?"


    Seeing the red jade, the man in black was immediately shocked. He couldn''t help but look at South Gate Fruit. As for South Gate Fruit, when she saw the red jade, her face instantly darkened.


    "Baili Zhaohe gave it to me. We have some personal connections!" "Little girl, why are you so fierce?" Yan Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er suspiciously looked at Yan Bai and nodded: "Since it''s back to you like this, isn''t that perfect? "We owe each other nothing."


    Two... [Both of them owe each other?]


    The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth immediately twitched. What was this little girl thinking? How did it end up like this? He had given her the red jade, but she sold it instead. He originally wanted to bring it to this little girl and tell his that he made her feel guilty. Why did he suddenly feel like they owed each other nothing?


    That''s not right...


    Looking at the slightly stiff corner of Yan Bai''s mouth, Nanmen Guo raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "Could it be that Prince is here to ask me for those things?"


    "Of course not." He did not put those things in his eyes at all.


    "Then why has Your Highness come?"


    Eh ¡­ What are you doing here? Naturally, he was here to talk about her, but why did it feel like he had no more grounds now? [It was this girl who sold me my jade. It is this girl who is in the wrong ¡­]


    Looking at the red jade in her hand, Yan Bai was struck by a sudden inspiration. She smiled and said, "Naturally, I''m here to deliver the jade to Guo''er. After all, this is a gift for Guo''er. But this time, Guo''er should keep it well."


    This time, this little girl should be filled with gratitude. Not only did he not accuse her of selling the jade, he even gave it back to her. With this thought in mind, Yan Bai could not help but laugh to himself.


    "No!" This little girl can''t accept anything from the Prince. " Nanmen Guo''er shrugged her shoulders as she spoke. She no longer looked at Yan Bai and went to check on Xiang Yu''s injuries.


    Only Yan Bai was left standing on the spot with the jade in his hand ¡­


    No ¡­. No?


    She didn''t want it?


    This didn''t make sense!


    Actually, what Yan Bai did not know was that Nanmen Guo only wanted this piece of jade to exchange for the Elixir Plate. Now that the Elixir Plate was in his possession, it didn''t matter whether he took it or not.

 C16

    "Could it be that Guo''er is still angry from what happened just now?" Yan Bai suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er snorted and didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Yan Bai smiled helplessly. He thought to himself that this little girl really loved to hold grudges. It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to make her angry in the future.


    Yan Bai fiddled with the red jade in his hand as he looked at Guo''er''s back. After thinking for a while, he said, "I have a message. Would it be possible for me to atone for my previous actions?"


    "If you have something to say, say it." Right now, her top priority was to cultivate and increase her strength. Any other information was not important to her.


    Banquet?


    Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look at Yan Bai, not understanding what kind of person could be invited to the birthday banquet of a young lady from the general''s estate that would make her interested. However, from the looks of Yan Bai''s expression, it was clear that he was more concerned about this matter.


    Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but ask, "Who is it?"


    "My men have already confirmed it. Those two people are here. One is from the Tiangang Academy, the other from the Heavenly Note Sect." Yan Bai said. He recalled Baili Zhaoge''s words about Nanmen Guo''er asking about the sect, and thought that Nanmen Guo''er might be interested in this matter.


    Heavenly Dipper Academy? Heavenly Note Sect!


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked as she looked at Yan Bai and asked anxiously, "What are they doing in this general''s manor?"


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''s reaction, Yan Bai felt joy in his heart. He thought that he had finally met something that made the girl interested and he couldn''t help but smile: "Could it be that Guo''er doesn''t know? In another three months, the day of recruitment for the Heavenly Note Sect and the two great academies will come. The two people who came to the General''s Estate must have made preparations in advance, and after the fall of the Heavenly Note Sect''s Su Zixi, many disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect have gone down the mountain to train in the various countries. "


    Accepting a disciple? It seems to be true...


    In the past, she would cultivate together with her time and time and go out to gain experience. Although she was known as one of the three great geniuses of the Heavenly Note Sect, she rarely paid attention to matters related to the sect.


    There were only three months left until he would have to take in a disciple? There would probably be many Heavenly Note Disciples in the Xi Men Country, but he didn''t know if they had known each other before.


    Looking at the South Gate Fruit''s pensive look, Yan Bai smiled and said, "Are you interested in going over to take a look?"


    "Are you interested? Could it be that you want to enter the Heavenly Note Sect or the academy to study? " Nanmen Guo''er asked back with a strange expression.


    However, Yan Bai said, "Of course not. I just have nothing to do and am just curious." For some reason, there was a hint of pride in Yan Bai''s voice.


    Thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er said, "It''s good to have a look." She was still rather curious about the matters of Heavenly Dipper Academy and Heavenly Note Sect.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s eyes lit up. He clenched his hands uncomfortably, looking at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "But we can''t go in broad daylight. That won''t be fun."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Nanmen Guo''er spoke indifferently, but she didn''t expect that in the next second, she would be held by Yan Bai by the waist and imprisoned in the crook of her arm ¡­


    With South Gate Fruit in her arms, Yan Bai instantly dashed towards the banquet''s location on the roof. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er silently stared at Yan Bai with a hint of sternness between her brows. She coldly asked, "What are you doing?"


    "You don''t have any spirit energy, do you? Of course it''s to protect you! " He coughed lightly and continued, "I don''t know what status the two of you have in the Heavenly Note Sect and the academy, but I''m sure your cultivation level isn''t low. If you hide in your surroundings, you won''t be discovered."


    As she said that, Nanmen Guo''er felt a thick stream of spiritual sense sweep across her body and surround her and Yan Bai. It was obviously Yan Bai''s doing.


    Feeling the thickness of the divine intent, Nanmen Guo''er was immediately shocked, because the power of this divine intent was not any weaker than the state she was in back when she was Su Zixi! Was Yan Bai actually this strong?


    She felt that she had already thought of Yan Bai to be extraordinary, but she didn''t expect him to be even more unfathomable than she had imagined! Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai with a strange expression.


    Such a powerful king like the Zhixi Kingdom, how come she had never heard of him before? She had never heard of someone like Yan Bai, otherwise the Heavenly Note Sect would definitely recruit him!


    What was going on with this Yan Bai?


    Nanmen Guo''er thought, completely forgetting that she was in Yan Bai''s arms right now. Feeling Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze, even though Yan Bai felt a little scared, the corner of his mouth still rose uncontrollably as he felt the warmth from his embrace.


    "Almost there." Yan Bai warned them softly before lightly stopping on top of a large tree. The tree branches blocked their bodies, but through the tree branches, the two of them could clearly see the banquet in the courtyard.


    Once they saw the place, Nanmen Guo''er was about to stand up, but she was immediately held by Yan Bai, and directly sat into Yan Bai''s embrace. Following that, Yan Bai''s low voice sounded out above his head, "Don''t move, the general''s mansion has invited many experts. If they were to be discovered, I''m not certain that I would be able to escape."


    "Are you threatening me?" Nanmen Guo''er''s expression instantly became stern.


    "How is this possible!?" I''m just reminding you, and I don''t think that Guo''er will be as pedantic as those young misses who are too shy to show their faces. Guo''er, you''re someone who knows how to take things seriously! " Yan Bai''s expression flickered as he suddenly said in a low, serious voice.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not refute him, Yan Bai was also surprised. He had thought that she would continue to haunt him like she was in her little courtyard, and he had already thought of something.


    Could it be...


    A strange thought suddenly appeared in Yan Bai''s mind. Could it be that this little girl in front of him was the type to take advantage of the situation? Thinking about how he had seen Nanmen Guo''er in the past two days, he had always thought that he was a very tough person. He had always thought that he was a very domineering person ¡­


    This little girl actually had such a cute side to her!


    As if she had discovered something extraordinary, the corners of Yan Bai''s mouth curled up, and his arms that were hugging South Gate Fruit couldn''t help but tighten.


    "What are you doing?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked.


    "It''s fine. I''m afraid that you will fall down. Have my spiritual sense retract a little, or else the people below will find out." Seeing that Guo''er did not say anything, he wanted to charge into the sky and laugh out loud!

 C17

    Hugging the little girl in his arms and smelling her faint body fragrance, Yan Bai suddenly felt that there was nothing to see in the banquet below. He wished he could focus all his attention on the little girl in his arms and pay attention to her every move.


    "Who is that person?" She pointed at the young man seated on the right side of the table below her.


    He saw a person dressed in a purple noble and luxurious robe sitting at the head of the group. His black hair flowed down to his waist like a waterfall, and his skin was abnormally white, comparable to a girl''s.


    Because he was too seductive, the man didn''t seem masculine at all. The feeling he gave Nanmen Guo''er was very strange.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai lowered his head and looked over as he said faintly, "Crown Prince Mo Rufeng, what is it? Are you interested in him? " This was not something he would allow!


    Crown Prince?


    "Not interested, I just think that this person... It feels a little strange. " Nanmen Guo''er whispered.


    Although Yan Bai was also a prince and Yan Bai was also a monstrous existence, the two of them gave off a completely different feeling. Mo Rufeng was a fiendish demon while Yan Bai was more inclined to be amorous, even though Yan Bai''s amorous image was definitely a disguise ¡­


    Yan Bai nodded and whispered into Guo''er''s ears, "Indeed, this person is a little strange. Sometimes, even I can''t see through him. Guo''er, you shouldn''t have any relationship with him."


    To Yan Bai, discovering the existence of South Gate Fruit was like discovering a great treasure trove. He had discovered this himself, he would not allow anyone to pester him, even if it was peeping!


    "What can I have to do with him?" Nanmen Guo''er was puzzled, unless the Crown Prince had deliberately come to provoke her.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai lowered his head to look at the woman sitting at the banquet table that everyone praised. He chuckled and said, "It''s said that the Emperor intends to give the Crown Prince and Nanmen Yan a marriage. This way, it''ll be hard to avoid conflict!"


    Betrothal? Marry the Crown Prince? Nanmen Guo''er looked at the unruly and domineering Nanmen Yan, and then looked at the charming and evil Crown Prince. She couldn''t help but laugh and praise him, "Good combination!"


    Yan Bai also smiled, "It is indeed a good combination. But, isn''t Guo''er afraid that if she borrowed the strength of the crown prince, she would directly cause trouble for you?"


    "Humph!" If people do not offend me, then I will not offend them. " Nanmen Guo''er coldly snorted. If someone came to provoke her without looking, she didn''t mind leaving a deep impression on that person! Crown Prince? I''m sorry, but in her eyes, it really wasn''t anything!


    Looking at the fierce and proud appearance of South Gate Fruit, the corners of Yan Bai''s lips curled up, and his hands that were holding South Gate Fruit tightened once again. He wanted nothing more than to rub her into his own body.


    "Oh? "What if someone offends Gail?" Yan Bai lowered his head and whispered into Guo''er''s ear. He purposely blew his breath towards her ear, causing her to shiver.


    "What are you doing?" Nanmen Guo''er''s face immediately turned red as she asked in displeasure.


    "Of course I''m asking you a question. I think it''s better to be quiet here, so I leaned close to your ear. What''s wrong?" Is there a problem? " Yan Bai asked, feigning confusion.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s brow creased once again. However, she did not retort, but instead turned her head to continue looking down.


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''s reaction and forcefully held back his laughter. What to do? He seemed to have discovered this little girl''s fatal weakness. She was really too adorable, he didn''t want to let go of her at all ¡­


    Her lips slightly pursed, and there was a trace of slight uneasiness on her face. It was not because she was shy, but because the heartbeat coming from her warm and strong chest was too powerful. The heartbeats continued to shake her back, and it was as if her heartbeat had also quickened ¡­


    Furthermore, there was a light and warm air coming from the top of her head. It made her feel as if the top of her head was surrounded by this warmth. Her originally high concentration due to peeping also began to relax as she felt extremely comfortable.


    Even the purpose of his visit had almost been forgotten.


    "What happened to Guo''er?" As if she felt the uneasiness of Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai lowered his head and asked with concern.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai was startled. A hint of suspicion appeared in his eyes as he looked towards the South Gate Fruit, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He also followed the South Gate Fruit''s gaze and looked down.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s expression could not help but narrow. Presumably, this person was her lucky father, Nanmen Kang Cheng. The person in front of her resembled the blurry figure in her memory, but Nanmen Guo''er did not feel anything at all, as if Nanmen Kang City was an unfamiliar passerby.


    Next to Nanmen Kang City sat a middle-aged man. He was not very old, and he wore a long white robe embroidered with black bamboo. He looked very elegant, but he did not lose his heroic spirit.


    Nanmen Guo''er knew that this black bamboo gown was the uniform uniform set of the Tiangang Academy. The person in front of her should be someone from the Tiangang Academy. However, it was likely that he was just an ordinary teacher. This was because Nanmen Guo''er did not sense the aura of an expert from his body.


    Of course, even the ordinary teachers of the Heavenly Dipper Academy were much more noble than the royal families of the State of Reflection. After all, the Heavenly Dipper Academy was an existence at the same level as the Heavenly Note Sect, and compared to the State of Sunset, the Heavenly Note Sect controlled five to six super great sects that were as powerful as the State of Sunset, and they could only look up to them. Even the emperor of the State of Sunset would have to greet them with a smile in front of the disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect.


    And because of this, every year during the disciple recruitment season, people would train with all their might and raise their strength, hoping to be chosen to enter the Heavenly Note Sect, the Tiangang Academy or some other sect. From then on, they would become sparrows, and they would step onto the path of respectable experts!


    Opposite this Heavenly Dipper Master sat an older, stocky man. The stocky man wore a black robe with the emblem of an ethereal mountain peak embroidered on the chest. This image was extremely familiar to Ge''er; this was the twin peaks of the Heavenly Note Sect!


    Seeing the insignia of the Heavenly Note Sect once again, South Gate''s Guo''er felt a little absent-minded. Three months ago she was still Su Zixi of the sect, but three months later she became the Southern Gate''s Guo''er of the Xi Men Country.


    The past became unreal as if it was an illusion. She did not know if she, as the current South Gate Fruit, would be able to step onto the Misty Sky Stairway again and enter the place where she had cultivated and lived.

 C18

    "What''s wrong?" Sensing that Nanmen Guo''er''s mood had suddenly dropped, Yan Bai asked in a soft voice.


    "I''m fine." Nanmen Guo''er gently shook her head, her gaze swept across everyone present, then she looked at the brightly smiling Nanmen Yan. Nanmen Guo''er snorted and said, "This Nanmen Kang Cheng''s wishful thinking is not bad."


    Yan Bai said with a smile, "Guo''er''s meaning is that Nanmen Kang Cheng plans on letting Nanmen Yan enter the Heavenly Note Sect or the Tiangang Academy?"


    As if trying to verify their thoughts, just as Yan Bai finished speaking, Kang Cheng from the South Gate suddenly laughed, "I wonder if the food is to the taste of master and Young Master Yu?"


    "Hmm, not bad at all. Thank you for your hospitality, General." Teacher Zhang replied with a smile.


    "Very good!" Nanmen Kang Cheng nodded his head and then looked at Teacher Zhang as he said with a sorrowful face, "Ah, when I see Teacher Zhang and Young Master Yu, I feel that the world is so big! Teacher Zhang is not that old, he looks to be around 27 or 28 years old, but his strength is enough to make us lose! The path of cultivation was extremely difficult. Seven Colors Seven Stages, the peak of martial arts! This old man thinks that he has some strength and talent in Xi Men, but in front of Teacher Zhang and Young Master Yu, he is nothing at all. Nanmen Kang Cheng sighed and smiled bitterly.


    He smiled and said, "General, there is no need to belittle yourself. You and I only have different training environments, General only relies on himself, to be able to reach the level of a Yellow Level martial artist, you can be considered to have great talent!"


    Warriors could be classified into seven ranks, one was small, and the other was large. Because every time a stage was raised, the amount of spirit energy being compressed in the body would vary in degree, and the colors displayed would also be different, from the first to the seventh ranks respectively displaying the red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, and purple colors, which was why people often used ''red, orange, green, and blue'' to indicate a martial artist''s cultivation.


    And the meaning of the Yellow Rank martial artist from Nanmen Kang Cheng was that his cultivation base was at the third stage.


    This stage was called the Body Tempering stage, and the Body Tempering stage was divided into four small realms, the peak of the early middle stage, and the peak of the late stage. Only when one reached the peak of the Body Tempering stage, could one condense a Qi tornado inside the dantian, could one be considered to have entered the ranks of martial artists and stepped into the path of cultivation.


    Hearing Teacher Zhang''s words, Nanmen Kang Cheng sighed and shook his head, "This old man''s strength is something that cannot be displayed in Tiangang Academy! Hahaha, this old man knows this very well! "However, this old man is not too regretful, because I know that my youngest daughter, Yan''Er, will definitely surpass this old man!"


    Speaking of Nanmen Yan, Kang Cheng''s eyes flashed with a trace of pride.


    When Nanmen Guo''er saw this, she chuckled and said, "Here comes the main topic!"


    Teacher Zhang and Yu Gongzi were naturally not fools. The two of them were invited to Nanmen Yan''s birthday banquet. Other than the two of them being currently in Sunset City, it was because of Nanmen Kang Cheng''s selfishness.


    The two of them had heard that the third lady of the General''s House was very talented, and was treated as a treasure by the General Kang Cheng to help her cultivate. Now that the two of them had been invited to the Southern Gate, Kang Cheng''s thoughts were very obvious.


    When Nanmen Yan heard Kang Cheng''s voice, her face immediately turned slightly red. She obediently sat on the chair with her head lowered, like a little girl who was about to be married off. Her face no longer had its usual unruly and fierce expression.


    Hearing this, Teacher Zhang and Young Master Yu also looked towards Nanmen Yan, paused for a moment, then nodded. "Your daughter is indeed talented, reaching the peak of the Body Tempering stage at only fifteen years of age. I believe she will be able to condense her spirit energy cyclone soon and step into the ranks of martial artists in one fell swoop!"


    Nanmen Kang Cheng and Nanmen Yan were overjoyed when they heard this. If they could enter Tiangang Academy or the Heavenly Note Sect, then it would be of endless benefits to both the General''s Estate and Nanmen Yan.


    "What does Young Master Yu think?" Finished speaking, Teacher Zhang looked towards the person from the Heavenly Note Sect, Young Master Yu.


    Hearing this, Yu Gongzi took a sip of his tea and nodded: "Not bad indeed. If your daughter is able to condense her spirit energy cyclone this year, then she will become a martial artist at the age of fifteen. Her talent can be counted on one hand in the State of Reflection."


    No one expected that Nanmen Yan''s talent would be so high. While they were envious of him, they were also a little regretful. However, when Nanmen Yan heard the words of Master Zhang and Young Master Yu, a trace of pride appeared on his face. He lowered his head before he spoke.


    Nanmen Kang Cheng was also grinning from ear to ear as he received the congratulations and compliments of the people around him. It was as if the fact that Nanmen Yan was able to enter the Tiangang Academy or the Heavenly Note Sect was already certain.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the corner of her lips with a disdainful smile. This Nanmen Guo''er was indeed quite talented, as Young Master Yu had said, but there was no lack of exaggerations in this. Although it was a small country, there were still people with extremely high talents.


    As for Nanmen Guo''er, although her talent was not bad, it was nothing more than that. On the path of cultivation, although talent was important, the most important thing was her own effort and perseverance.


    In the Heavenly Note Sect, she was used to seeing talented people or geniuses fall in the end.


    "Do you think she can go in?" Yan Bai behind him suddenly asked with a casual tone, as if he was passing time out of boredom.


    "Looking at the strength of Nanmen Yan, entering the Heavenly Note Sect is not difficult. However, he can only enter the outer sect, and he can only become one of the several thousand outer sect disciples at that. It''s impossible for him to become one of the top disciples in the Heavenly Note Sect." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    The Heavenly Note Sect was divided into the inner sect and outer sect. The inner sect was where the core disciples resided. The outer sect disciples were where the ordinary disciples cultivated. The inner sect was where the true Heavenly Note Sect resided.


    Hearing the words of the South Gate Fruit, Yan Bai was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but laugh, "Guo''er understands the Heavenly Note Sect very well. What? Is Guo''er interested in the Heavenly Note Sect?"


    "I''m just curious." Nanmen Guo''er''s brows drooped as she said indifferently, "But I think that Nanmen Guo seems to be more interested in entering Tiangang Academy."


    "Why?" Although he knew what Nanmen Guo''er was saying, he liked to ask and liked to listen to the little girl in his embrace. Her voice was a little soft and soft, with a hint of indifference mixed in.


    "Because Crown Prince Mo Rufeng would want her to join the academy, right?"

 C19

    "How do you know that Mo Rufeng wants Nanmen Yan to enter Tiangang Academy?" Yan Bai asked with a smile. He suddenly realized that the little girl in his arms knew quite a lot, as if her black eyes could see through everything, revealing intelligence and wisdom.


    As soon as she said that, Nanmen Guo''er''s brows twitched. She looked at Yan Bai as if she was looking at an idiot, and said with an extremely disdainful expression, "Don''t try to find something to talk about. Do you even need to think about it? This Mo Rufeng must have inherited the throne. If South Gate''s Guo''er were to marry Mo Rufeng, then she would become the empress in the future and would definitely stay in the Xi Xi''an Country! If Nanmen Yan were to enter the Heavenly Note Sect, he would be a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. No matter how low his achievements were, he would be a member of the Heavenly Note Sect. Although it was a country under the Heavenly Note Sect and was managed by the Heavenly Note Sect, there was still independence between the countries. Especially the royal family, the royal family would usually reserve the power to govern the country for themselves. If the strong entered the Heavenly Note Sect, then the country wouldn''t develop, so the royal family wouldn''t directly enter the Heavenly Note Sect or other sects. However, the Tiangang Academy and the Heavenly Note Sect are different. The Heavenly Note Sect is a sect, but the Tiangang Academy is a school place, and it doesn''t have the binding nature of a sect. It doesn''t matter who you leave after learning it.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, Guoguo really knows a lot!" Yan Bai teased. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s pouting face, he couldn''t help but pinch her. That soft and smooth touch made him lament for the future.


    "If you do it again, I''ll kick you out!" Nanmen Guo''er frowned as she looked at Yan Bai in displeasure. She felt that this man behind her was really becoming more and more manipulative!


    Seeing that, Yan Bai smiled and nodded his head hurriedly, promising, "I won''t move, I''ll watch the show! Speaking of which, Guo''er, your little body is a little thin, your meat is so good, could it be that the food in this small courtyard isn''t good? How about you go to This King''s Mansion and live there? You can have all kinds of food that you want to eat there, how about it? "


    "No!" I can sort out what I need. " Nanmen Guo''er coldly rejected.


    Even though Yan Bai was just speaking casually and even though Yan Bai knew that Nanmen Guo''er would not agree to stay in his estate, hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s resolute voice was still a bit of a snob in his heart. Indeed, wanting to tame this little girl was something that would last a long time!


    His face was extremely delicate, and under the illumination of the moonlight, his face was as handsome as a statue. The deep black eyes that he looked at her with were filled with a hint of gentleness, even though it was simple, it was warm. It was as if he was looking at a precious treasure that was extremely precious ¡­


    Facing this soft gaze, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly sank, as if she had been hit by something soft. It made her a little flustered, and there was a little unnaturalness on her face.


    "Uh, well, okay." Nanmen Guo''er replied and quickly took the red jade from Yan Bai''s hands. She lowered her head and looked down, no longer paying attention to the whites in her eyes. She didn''t know why she felt that Yan Bai was acting so strange today, making her feel like she couldn''t handle it ¡­


    Suddenly, a gentle laughter came from below, attracting Nanmen Guo''er''s attention.


    It will be the birthday of royal father in three months, and it will also be the time for the Heavenly Note Sect and the Tiangang Academy to accept their disciples. Although the country is a small country, there will still be many geniuses appearing, and when that time comes, the city will prepare for many examinations. Mo Rufeng said.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Yan gave a bright smile, nodded with emotion and said, "The Crown Prince is right."


    The teacher suddenly laughed and said, "With Third Miss'' talent, there''s no need to test her. I think the other coaches will agree as well."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Yan''s heart filled with joy once again. He hurriedly raised his head to look at Mo Rufeng, who was sitting at the head of the table. He wanted to see that person''s approval of her, but what made him disappointed was that Mo Rufeng was still calmly drinking his tea without even raising his eyebrows ¡­


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang!" This old man can''t thank you enough! " Nanmen Kang Cheng hastily cupped his fist and said.


    Instructor Zhang smiled and nodded, then looked at Yu Gongzi with curiosity and asked: "Young Master Yu, may I know who is the one from the Heavenly Note Sect who is taking in a disciple in the Sunset Kingdom this time? "I heard that the Heavenly Note Sect has been very busy recently. Young Master Xue, who used to recruit disciples in the Sunset Kingdom, has also been transferred away. I wonder who will be coming this time?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body couldn''t help but sit up. She was also concerned about this question.


    Young Master Yu gave a slight smile and paused for a moment before saying, "Young Master Xue has indeed been transferred, but there will still be other young masters from the Heavenly Note Sect. Earlier, I heard from the outer sect elders that senior brother Meng Yi is likely to come to the Sunset Kingdom."


    Meng Yi?


    "It''s Su Zixi''s disciple, the young prince of the great Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, that cultivation genius Meng Yi?" He was the only disciple of Su Zixi, and to them, Meng Yi was just like a person from a different world. Even the emperor of the Sunset Kingdom had to look up to him, so why would such a character suddenly come to the Sunset Kingdom?


    "Of course!" Yu Gongzi smiled with a respectful expression, "I heard from the outer sect elders that senior brother Meng Yi is currently travelling in Xi Men Country. He will arrive at the Heavenly Note Sect in three months to accept disciples, so he might come to take a look."


    Everyone sighed and nodded their heads. They never thought that Meng Yi would come to Xi Men Wu! Mo Rufeng and Kang Cheng from the southern gate were all deep in thought. It was unknown what they were thinking, but even Teacher Zhang had sunk into silence.


    On top of the tree, South Gate Fruit was quietly sitting in Yan Bai''s embrace, the tree trunk in his hands had already exploded.


    Yan Bai stared straight at the southern gate fruit and felt her body suddenly stiffen. He was exceptionally shocked and confused. Ever since he had met the southern gate fruit, this was the first time he had seen the southern gate fruit have this kind of reaction ¡­


    Could that Meng Yi be related to Nanmen Guo''er?


    Yan Bai remembered this name in his heart.

 C20

    Nanmen Guo''er quietly sat on a tree branch. Seeing that the people below were no longer talking about important matters, she began to lose interest.


    She looked at the color of the sky, then lowered her head to look at the face of Nanmen Yan who was occasionally pinching his right hand with a frown. She thought to herself that she was going to be able to detect the embroidery needle that had pierced into Nanmen Yan''s arm.


    That embroidery needle had originally been created by her skillfully stabbing the palm of Nanmen Yan with it and then following the hemp vein into her arm, causing her to be unable to sense it for a period of time. However, it couldn''t be sustained for too long.


    "What''s wrong with Yan''Er?" Kang Cheng sensed the strange sound from Nanmen Yan and asked.


    "Haha, perhaps Yan''Er was too hardworking in her training, and increased the burden on her wrist. It would be great if she could rest for a while, don''t be too tired." Nanmen Kang Cheng nodded with a pleased expression and said with a smile.


    "Yes, father."


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but curse in her heart. Others might not understand Nanmen Yan, but how could he, Nanmen Kang Cheng, not understand it? How could Nanmen Yan be someone who trained diligently! In order to leave a good impression on this tutor and Yu Gongzi, Kang Cheng didn''t even glance at Nanmen Yan''s hand. He really didn''t know what kind of expression he would have when Nanmen Yan''s right hand could no longer move.


    "It''s boring. Let''s go back." Nanmen Guo''er turned to Yan Bai and said.


    Yan Bai nodded his head when he saw this. At the same time, he could not help but feel a little regretful. If he left, he would no longer be able to hug this girl like this. Who knew when the next time would be ¡­


    Right now, he suspected that if he wanted to ''slowly tame'' this little girl, it would be the right decision. Judging by this little girl''s mental fortitude, he would collapse before he could tame her ¡­


    Yan Bai hugged the little girl tightly and disappeared into the dark night sky with a tap of his feet. By the time he landed, he was already in the courtyard.


    As soon as she landed, Nanmen Guo''er jumped out of Yan Bai''s embrace. She turned around with a frown and said, "Alright, I''m going to rest now. You should go back as well."


    "Guo''er is going to rely on herself to absorb the Elixir plate?" Without the help of an expert, it would be extremely difficult for the Spirit Pill Plate to absorb any spiritual energy, especially with the South Gate Fruit not having a single strand of spiritual energy.


    However, Yan Bai was right, it was indeed a little difficult for her to absorb the Elixir Disc. Although this was not impossible, it would take a very long time, and the absorption could not be interrupted. If Nanmen Yan were to disturb his midway, the result would not be good.


    However, if Yan Bai helped her absorb it, then the special characteristics of her physique might be discovered ¡­


    After a pause, Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you."


    Yan Bai immediately smiled and followed Ge''er, who was at the southern gate, into the house.


    After instructing Xiang Yu to stand guard in the courtyard, Nanmen Guo''er sat down and began regulating her breathing. Yan Bai also sat across from her, looking at her with a gentle gaze, waiting for her condition to reach its peak.


    Absorbing the Elixir Disc turned the Elixir Disc into pure spiritual energy and directly entered the meridians. After circulating it, it would reach the Dantian and then condense the spiritual energy into the shape of the Elixir Disc.


    Not to mention that it was impossible for a Green Rank powerhouse to condense spiritual energy into spiritual energy in his dantian, it was also impossible for an ordinary person to convert the first pill into spiritual energy. This required a strong spiritual energy to stimulate it.


    Thus, when Yan Bai spoke, Nanmen Guo''er did not push it away and directly agreed to let Yan Bai absorb it for her. Otherwise, even though Nanmen Guo''er would be able to succeed in the end, it would still take at least two to three days.


    Thinking about how he had just chased away the purple jade under Nanmen Yan not long ago, it was certain that Nanmen Yan would come to take his revenge. If he did, it would undoubtedly be dangerous.


    Nanmen Guo''er rested for a quarter of an hour before she slowly opened her eyes. She exchanged glances with Yan Bai, indicating that they could begin.


    Yan Bai nodded his head. Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly heard Nanmen Guo interrupt him, "When your spiritual energy enters my body to help me condense the elixir plate, you must follow my control. Otherwise, it will be a waste."


    One of Yan Bai''s hand was holding onto the Elixir Plate, while the other hand was facing Nanmen Guo''s palm. As Yan Bai lightly closed his eyes, the Elixir Board in his hand immediately released a faint white light that entered into Yan Bai''s palm.


    The white Spiritual Energy circulated within Yan Bai''s body once before exiting from his other hand and entering into Nanmen Guo''er''s body. Nanmen Guo''er also felt the influx of the Spiritual Energy and calmed down, completely controlling it within her body.


    At the same time, a trace of Yan Bai''s spirit energy was sent into the South Gate Fruit''s body. Yan Bai''s mind tightly controlled the spirit energy to circulate within the South Gate Fruit''s body, but he strangely discovered that the flexibility of the meridians of the South Gate Fruit was very strong, and there were no signs of damage either. What did Nanmen Guo''er want with the Elixir plate for?


    He had always thought that the ''South Gate Fruit'' was used to restore his Dantian or meridians ¡­


    This was because he discovered that the spiritual energy that should have continued to circulate through his meridians was suddenly brought into another meridian channel by Nanmen Guo''er. Before he was even able to understand what was going on, he suddenly felt a scorching sensation coming from the spiritual energy.


    This was the fire element!


    Are the South Gate Fruits of the fire element? Yes, it was quite like her character. Yan Bai smiled in his heart.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild! I will take control of it! " Nanmen Guo''er frowned and suddenly said. Afterwards, she poured all of her spiritual power into the meridian, controlling it to enter another unusual meridian.


    Instantly, a gentle and smooth feeling assaulted him like a clear spring, and his spirit energy surged through his meridians like flowing water. It was as if he could hear the cool sound of water flowing ¡­


    This was the Water Attribute!


    This ¡­ It turned out to be a dual attribute! And it was the opposite of what was found once in a hundred years!


    Yan Bai was shocked!


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Guo''er in disbelief!


    He didn''t expect that there would be such an absolute physique in this world!


    It was no wonder that Nanmen Guo''er didn''t have any strength. It was no wonder that Nanmen Guo''er needed the Elixir Plate ¡­


    Sensing that Yan Bai''s spirit energy had suddenly stopped, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said, "Dead?"


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, his face started to turn slightly pale. He knew that now was not the time to think about such things, so helping Nanmen Guo''er condense the Elixir Elixir Plate was the most important. With a thought, he started circulating his Spiritual Energy again.

 C21

    Even with Yan Bai''s help, they only managed to absorb half of the plate in four hours'' time. However, the consumption of both of them was great during these four hours, and Nanmen Guo''er''s pale face was already covered with a layer of sweat, while Yan Bai''s face was also starting to show signs of fatigue.


    To Yan Bai, absorbing the Elixir plate wasn''t unfamiliar. He would usually take out the Elixir plate to absorb the pure spiritual energy within, so helping Nanmen Guo''er absorb the Elixir plate was a piece of cake for him.


    However, when he saw how slowly the two of them were absorbing the Elixir plate, he did not think this way anymore. He realized that the difficulty of absorbing the elixir plate this time was many times more than what he had absorbed in the past.


    He wasn''t sure exactly why, but he was sure it had something to do with the South Gate Fruit''s unique constitution.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong wave of spiritual power rushed into the Elixir Plate in his palm. That Elixir Plate immediately separated out four to five sets of spiritual power and drilled into the center of Yan Bai''s palm, flowing into the Southern Gate Fruit''s body.


    Nanmen Guo''er seemed to have predicted that Yan Bai would do this. As a large amount of spirit energy poured into his, she focused all of her attention on controlling the spirit energy and channeling it into a specific meridian.


    Due to Yan Bai''s increased strength, the Elixir Plate in his hand was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, their faces became increasingly ugly to behold.


    The South Gate Fruit in particular had lost all color on its tightly shut lips ¡­


    It was fortunate that Yan Bai had plenty of Spiritual Energy, but there was no Spiritual Energy in the South Gate Fruit. From the start, he had been using her Spiritual Energy to control the flow of Spiritual Energy through his meridians.


    "Is it all right?" He was already very surprised that Guo''er was able to last until now, but he was still a little worried that she would not make it to the end.


    She didn''t expect that her physique would have such an effect on the absorption of the Elixir plate. She suddenly felt lucky that Yan Bai helped her, otherwise, the chances of her success were too low. Not only would her efforts be in vain, even the Elixir plate would be ruined.


    However, even though she had expended a great deal of mental power, it was still not a problem for her. If she still could not absorb the Elixir plate with Yan Bai''s help, then wouldn''t she be a cripple!


    "Let''s speed up a bit more." Nanmen Guo''er said. Her voice was still calm, without any fluctuations.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai frowned and looked at South Gate Fruit in disbelief. However, he still nodded his head and clenched his fist. The pill spirit plate in his hand instantly turned into a ball of thick milky white gas, swaying in Yan Bai''s palm like a mist.


    Yan Bai closed his eyes quietly, lowered his heart, and started absorbing with great speed.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the last bit of spiritual power in Yan Bai''s hand entered his body. He raised his hand and quickly pressed it against Nanmen Guo''er''s other hand.


    "Consolidating Equipment!" Nanmen Guo''er hurriedly said. Because she had expended too much of her spiritual force, her eye sockets were already sunken.


    Nanmen Guo''er controlled all her spiritual energy and surged it into her dantian. Under the pressure of Yan Bai''s spiritual force and spiritual force, it slowly began to take shape. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the elixir disc taking shape, she could finally cultivate.


    "You should withdraw from the last step." Seeing that the Spiritual Pill Plate had been completed, Nanmen Guo''er hurriedly said. The next step was the most important step of separating the attributes. She could only rely on herself for this step.


    At this moment, his expression was not good either. This time around, when he absorbed the condensing of the pill, the amount of mental energy he expended was not much less than that of Nanmen Guo''er. Fortunately, his cultivation was not weak and he was able to recover in a short period of time.


    The moment Yan Bai''s spirit energy was withdrawn, Nanmen Guo''s face became serious. She prepared himself to cultivate and circulated his cultivation technique. In an instant, the surrounding spiritual energy quickly condensed and was crazily absorbed by Nanmen Fruit.


    Looking at the gathering Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, Yan Bai was secretly shocked, thinking that his physique was truly extraordinary. With the strength of Nanmen Guo''er now, the rate at which he absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was not inferior to others! If he could raise his cultivation level in the future, he wouldn''t be able to look up to the speed at which he could absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth!


    Yan Bai let out a helpless sigh as he thought about this. This absolute physique was really enviable, but this little girl ¡­ It was even more shocking.


    At this moment, Nanmen Guo''er was frantically absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. She brought the spiritual energy into her meridians and brought it into her dantian through two different meridians, then she rushed towards the newly formed Elixir Plate.


    When the Elixir plate felt the impact of the two different Spiritual Energies, its body trembled and it suddenly started to revolve. The two different Spiritual Energies were also sucked into the plate.


    When he saw this, he smiled and thought to himself, "When the plate has finished absorbing these two strands of Spiritual Energy, it will be complete!"


    Nanmen Guo''er was frantically absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, while the Elixir Plate was also absorbing the two strands of spiritual energy from within her body. However, what shocked Nanmen Guo''er was that the speed at which the Elixir Plate circulated was actually faster than when she was absorbing the spiritual energy!


    Before she could absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, all the spiritual energy in her body had already been absorbed by the plate ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er was terrified and didn''t understand what was going on. She could only absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to supply the Elixir Plate, but it seemed to be endless. No matter how much spiritual Qi she absorbed, it would be instantly consumed by the plate ¡­


    As Yan Bai sat to the side and watched the South Gate Fruit''s appearance, he felt the surrounding spiritual energy begin to thin. He never thought that the spiritual energy absorbed by the South Gate Fruit would gradually be depleted!


    This ¡­ How is this possible!?


    However, looking at the ugly expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, he knew that the situation was urgent. He touched the jade pendant on his waist and a jade-like disk appeared in his hand.


    Yan Bai glanced at the Elixir Plate in his hand and clenched it tightly. With a ''bang'', his body broke into pieces, instantly transforming into extremely dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It surrounded Nanmen Guo''er''s body, and was quickly absorbed into her body by the South Gate Fruit.


    However, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that was transformed into by the Elixir Plate didn''t last long before it was absorbed by the South Gate Fruit. Yan Bai shook his head helplessly, and with a swipe of his palm, another two Elixirs appeared.

 C22

    This was the first time she had such a physique. The first time she had done something like this, she had no experience at all, so she wondered what the Elixir CD would be like if the spiritual energy in the air were to be interrupted...


    Suddenly, an extremely dense flow of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth rushed over and wrapped around her in an instant. It was like an abnormally dry land was instantly submerged by rain. This caused her to take a deep breath and absorb with all her strength.


    The Elixir plate in his body seemed to have felt the addition of the rich Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It slightly trembled, then began to circulate even more frantically. The jade colored plate seemed to emit a faint light.


    The South Gate Fruit absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as it operated the Elixir Plate. Gradually, two crisscrossing red and blue colors appeared on the plate. It was an extremely beautiful sight.


    Seeing this, the South Gate Fruit felt a sense of joy. It knew that the two attributes, fire and water, had been separated successfully, and that the spirit Dan plate would soon stop circulating.


    As expected, after a quarter-hour, the circulation speed of the Elixir Plate slowed down. The radiance on the plate also faded away and the spiritual energy in his body stopped circulating. Everything returned to its normal state.


    The only difference was that there was a jade colored disc inside of South Gate Fruit''s body. On the disc, there were red and blue intertwined patterns. Red was the picture of a phoenix, and blue was the picture of a dragon swimming in the sky.


    This was the ''Water Dragon and Fire Phoenix'' shape recorded in the secret art!


    She finally let out a sigh of relief and carefully observed the pattern on the plate. She did not know why these two types of Spiritual Energies would appear in such a vivid and lifelike manner on the plate. She could not help but feel somewhat puzzled.


    Suddenly, she discovered that at the edge of the fire phoenix''s wings, there was an extremely tiny, transparent green streak that was faintly discernible. If it wasn''t for the South Gate Fruit looking carefully, it wouldn''t have noticed this abnormality.


    What is this?


    Nanmen Guo''er was puzzled. This red and blue color should have been a dual attribute of her fire and water. Why would there be a trace of green ¡­?


    A thought suddenly flashed through her mind, causing her heart to tremble violently. Her face was filled with disbelief!


    It seemed like she needed to test it out.


    Nanmen Guo''er opened her eyes and looked at Yan Bai. She discovered that Yan Bai was looking at her as if she was looking at a monster. She frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just feel that your physique is too heaven-defying." Yan Bai said with a smile. It was unknown why his face looked a little bitter ¡­


    Listening to Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo suddenly remembered that the spiritual energy in his body had suddenly become denser. He thought to himself that Yan Bai must have done it. He could not help but smile gratefully and say, "Many thanks this time."


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony..."


    "That spiritual energy, how did you do it?" Nanmen Guo''er asked. How did he make the surrounding spiritual energy overflow?


    "The Elixir plate." The spirit energy in the Elixir plate was extremely dense, causing it to burst open. The spirit energy in it naturally leaked out, but the Elixir plate was very valuable and had a lot of uses. If he just exploded and absorbed the spirit energy inside, it would be a waste.


    However, the situation with the South Gate Fruit was extremely urgent at that time. Thus, he did not have the time to think and immediately took action. Now that he thought about it, his heart ached.


    "Elixir plate? "Is there that much spiritual energy in the Elixir Plate?" Nanmen Guo''er was stunned for a moment. She knew about the Elixir Plate, but she had absorbed a lot of spiritual energy before. How could one Elixir Board not be enough for her to absorb?


    Hearing this, Yan Bai shook his head helplessly. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a pained expression and pretended to be wronged as he said, "The ten things I have with me have all been absorbed by you. Tell me how you are going to repay me ¡­"


    Ten!


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked. Even she hadn''t expected that she would be able to absorb so much spiritual energy from ten plates. What was even more shocking was that Yan Bai had just brought out ten plates for her to use.


    Why was Yan Bai doing this? They had only known each other a few times ¡­


    "That''s right! There''s something I need your help with. " Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said hastily when she thought of the Elixir plate.


    Seeing the serious expression on Nanmen Guo''s face, Yan Bai stopped laughing and asked in confusion, "What is it?"


    "Do you know where there are test tables?"


    "Test platform? You still need to test? " Yan Bai asked in confusion. She had a water and fire dual-attribute physique, didn''t she already know that?


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "I do, but I still need to keep it a secret."


    "Alright, I''ll take you there." Yan Bai smiled, stretched out his hand and wrapped it around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist, gently pinched her, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Maybe it was because she was hugged by Yan Bai too many times, but Nanmen Guo''er didn''t resist like she did at the start. She actually started to ¡­ He was used to it.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er peacefully cuddling into his embrace, Yan Bai was instantly overjoyed. He thought to himself, This little girl finally doesn''t reject me anymore!


    Every town had several test spots, and Sunset City was a capital, so there were many test spots, including even the general''s mansion. But in order to keep it a secret, and for the sake of Yan Bai''s own selfishness, Yan Bai brought Nan Men to his private manor in the outskirts of the city.


    Yan Bai brought Guo''er to the cultivation room. Pointing to a black coloured crystal in a corner of the room, he asked, "What do you want to test?"


    Looking at the black crystal, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head and smiled at Yan Bai, "Prince Yan is truly rich. Not only does he have ten Elixir plates, but he also has a high quality testing platform. This really surprises me."


    "Rich? I don''t want to be said to be rich by someone like you with an absolute constitution. " Yan Bai curled his lips, a look of jealousy on his face, but his eyes were slowly filled with pride. The little girl he found was indeed extraordinary! The person he recognized was extraordinary!


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t say anything, and when she remembered the tinge of green on the plate, she thought to herself that if her guess was right, then Yan Bai would be even more shocked to death!


    Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fist and walked onto the stage. On the stage, there was a groove, and Nanmen Guo''er gently reached out her hand, causing a slight pricking pain to appear. Then, Nanmen Guo''er felt the spiritual energy in her body rush uncontrollably into the stage, and the Elixir Plate in her body started to spin rapidly.

 C23

    At the same time Nanmen Guo''er''s hand landed, a white light flashed on the test platform, and suddenly two extremely resplendent beams of light shot into the sky.


    The two pillars of light were red and blue. This color was no different from the fire, water and dragon in the Elixir plate. But Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes were fixed on the pillar of light, as if she was searching for something.


    Suddenly, the red pillar of light flashed and an extremely tiny green thread appeared on the surface of the pillar of light, slowly coiling around it ¡­


    This was ¡­ Wood element!


    It really is the wood element!


    After the idea was confirmed, even though Nanmen Guo''er was prepared for it, her body couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t expect that it was actually wood attribute! Her fire element actually contained a hint of the wood element!


    When Yan Bai, who was at the side, noticed this as well, his body stiffened as he hurriedly took two steps forward to take a closer look. The expression in his eyes was indescribably strange.


    The fire element contained a trace of the wood element. Although the wood element was extremely rare, it could still be considered a dual attribute physique. At the same time, besides determining a person''s dual attribute physique, there was an even more important factor that attracted people''s attention ¡ª the alchemist!


    The existence of the wood element determined whether or not people could become alchemists!


    As the name implied, to become an alchemist one had to possess two things: first, fire spiritual force, and secondly, a trace of wood element!


    There were many people who possessed fire elemental spiritual energy, but very few who possessed wood elemental spiritual energy.


    The necessity of these two conditions only made it so that very few people could become an alchemist. At the same time, it also made alchemists extremely precious and respected.


    But the problem was!


    South Gate Fruit was originally a dual system of fire and water! Yan Bai had never heard of anyone with a fire and water attribute that could have a hint of the wood element when it came to water and fire elements ¡­


    If an alchemist could be called a dual-attribute physique, then this Nanmen Fruit ¡­ Wouldn''t it be three? Three elements?


    How was this possible!


    Even he had never heard of anyone possessing three attributes!


    The existence of the fire and water elements had already shocked him beyond words. Who knew that all of a sudden ¡­ Another series?


    What was going on?


    In contrast to Yan Bai''s extreme shock, Nanmen Guo''er had actually calmed down. She recalled that book of fire and water cultivation methods, it didn''t seem to have anything about the wood element in it, but she had an answer in her heart ¡­


    Because when she was at Su Zixi''s age, her spiritual power was of the wood attribute!


    Spiritual force and soul force were inextricably linked. Since she was able to reincarnate with a sliver of her soul, it was understandable that the spiritual force was mixed with a sliver of the wood element ¡­


    However, she was of the fire and water affinity, and now that she had a hint of wood affinity, it was quite shocking ¡­


    However, in the end, this was a good thing.


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a light breath, looking at the complicated expression on Yan Bai''s face as she smiled and said, "The heavens are truly blessed."


    The heavens were blessing him?


    Yan Bai smiled bitterly as he shook his head, "There shouldn''t be such a blessing. How can we let others live?"


    "Jealous?" Nanmen Guo''er smiled.


    "I''m so jealous!" Yan Bai curled his lips and used his hand to rub Nanmen Guo''er''s head. He thought to himself, ''What exactly is going on with this little girl?'' Why did such a heaven defying thing come to her? She was the daughter of the heavens, why would she go through the back door like that ¡­


    However, Nanmen Guo''er''s heaven-defying nature wasn''t bad for him. After all, he was someone he had his eyes on!


    While the two of them were joking, the two light pillars on the testing platform suddenly began to sway for no apparent reason. They struck the roof of the training room time and time again, as if trying to break it.


    Nanmen Guo''er stared blankly for a moment, not understanding what was happening. But before she could even think about it, she suddenly felt the Elixir Plate in her body spin, and the two pillars of light suddenly intertwined. In the blink of an eye, they formed two spiraling water dragons and fire phoenixes!


    This water dragon and fire phoenix had the same shape as the water dragon and fire phoenix on the Elixir plate!


    At this moment, the fire phoenix held its head high as if it was about to charge towards the roof ¡­


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind suddenly flashed with inspiration and she hastily lifted her hand to leave the examination platform. Without the support of spiritual energy, the Water Dragon and Fire Phoenix lasted for a breath before they finally dissipated ¡­


    "This... "What''s going on?" Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look at Yan Bai and asked in a daze.


    As for Yan Bai, his face was full of confusion. He seemed to have become numb from the series of strange phenomena, and even when he thought about it, he felt a little sluggish.


    He woodenly looked at the ceiling and faintly said, "The materials used for this cultivation room are quite special and have a strong suppressive effect on spiritual energy. Could it be... That pillar of light doesn''t want to be suppressed, it wants to leave ¡­ "


    According to him, it was as if those two pillars of light had a divine sense, but that was absolutely impossible! Spiritual energy was something that relied on people, so how could there be a consciousness? He dared to use his life as a guarantee!


    Nanmen Guo''er was also unsure. She only shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go out first." There were too many things that happened tonight, making it difficult for the two of them to accept their fate.


    Nanmen Guo''er thought that she knew quite a bit, but at this moment she felt a little tired. Even the pleasant surprise of becoming an alchemist was overshadowed by this fatigue.


    Yan Bai nodded and walked out with the South Gate Fruit. At that moment, the sky was already covered in white light. He did not expect that it would be day soon.


    "Take a short rest first. I''ll send you back later." Yan Bai brought the South Gate Fruit to the living room and ordered the maidservants to bring some tea. The two of them lazily sat down and began to chat when they had nothing better to do.


    "You''re not going to tell anyone about this, are you?" Yan Bai said with a smile as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a single hand.


    "What do you think?" Nanmen Guo''er speechlessly rolled her eyes at Yan Bai. How could she commit such a childish mistake? Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed Yan Bai to bring her to such a secretive place.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai smiled helplessly. He looked at Guo''er with a questioning gaze and said, "I heard that you''ve never been out of the General''s Estate before, and you''ve never seen anyone before. But why do you know so much?" I''m sure that even the great general Nanmen Kang Cheng may not know about it, so how did Guo''er know about it? "


    Furthermore, her shrewdness was so deep that it surprised him. If it weren''t for Nanmen Guo''er''s fifteen year old appearance, he would have thought that she was an old monster that had gone through the world ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er casually spread out her hands and snorted, "Is your information accurate? I left the manor today. If you didn''t know me, you probably wouldn''t have noticed me leaving, right? Sometimes what we see with our own eyes may not even be true, let alone what we''ve discovered. "


    Seeing the look of surprise on Yan Bai''s face, Nanmen Guo continued with a smile, "Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to believe too much in your news."

 C24

    By the time Yan Bai sent the South Gate Fruit back, the sky had already brightened. He stood on the street and looked at the rising sun with a faint smile. He stretched his body and walked towards the palace.


    "Still not coming out?" Suddenly, Yan Bai said with an indifferent expression. He did not even turn his head, nor did he stop his footsteps as he continued walking forward.


    He looked at Yan Bai and chuckled, then said, "Master, you have had a good night. Seeing that you have not come back for a long time, and hearing from the dark guard that you are with the young lady of the general''s house, Ling Yi came to wait for you."


    "Play? Which one of your eyes saw me playing? " Yan Bai glanced at Ling Yi, waved his folding fan, and continued walking forward.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun hurriedly followed, laughing out loud as he whispered into Yan Bai''s ear, "Then what did you do tonight? "Although there have been cases like never returning home all night long, it has never been because of a woman. And that young miss of the general''s household ¡­"


    "It must be itchy!" Yan Bai immediately turned around and viciously knocked Ling Yi on the head. However, when he thought of Nanmen Guo''er, the corners of his mouth curled up uncontrollably.


    "Mistress, isn''t Lingyi concerned about you?" Ling Yi immediately curled his lips and said, "After so many years, you''ve finally fallen for a woman. Ling Yi is still very happy!" However... However, according to the secret guard, the young miss of the general''s estate refused to accept your red jade? "


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s face darkened. He narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Ling Yi and said coldly, "Looks like I''m the one who is too loose on you. It''s time to let you relax!"


    "No, no! Master, I was wrong! " Upon hearing this, Ling Yi immediately waved his hand and let out a hollow laugh, but from Yan Bai''s reaction, he could tell that his master''s treatment of the young lady of the General''s Estate was not ordinary, causing him to be slightly surprised.


    He remembered that a few days ago, his master wasn''t like this. Why did a girl who he was infatuated with suddenly appear when he wasn''t by her side for two days?


    This is strange.


    Yan Bai snorted coldly, turned his head to look in the direction of the general''s manor, and said to Ling Yi, "Send someone to protect him."


    "Huh?" Ling Yi immediately shouted in surprise. Someone was even being sent to protect him? His master actually wanted to send someone to protect a woman? This sun ¡­ It had clearly risen from the east ¡­


    "Ah what? Just send them! "Oh right, remember to send an expert over. If she discovers you and punishes you, I won''t stop her." When he thought of Nanmen Guo''er''s little temper, he felt a headache coming on. He was no match for her anyway.


    Upon hearing Yan Bai''s words, Ling Yi''s expression became dazed. His master actually wanted to send experts to protect the young lady of the General''s Estate, and was even afraid that the young lady would displease and punish them?


    What was going on?


    Could it be that his master really ¡­ Was it out of concern?


    Although he was shocked, he did not believe it. After all, it was not something his master would do to apologize and smile, not to mention that the other party was a good-for-nothing Miss Firewood who had never seen the world...


    At the beginning, he had been determined not to believe it, but now, he was a little confused.


    "Yes, yes!" Your subordinate will send people over immediately! " He was suddenly extremely curious to see what kind of person the young lady of the general''s estate was. Was she as beautiful as a fairy or was she with extraordinary intelligence? Otherwise, how could his mistress be so infatuated ¡­?


    "What happened to the matter I asked you to investigate?" Suddenly, Yan Bai changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Ling Yi immediately became serious, and said in a low voice: "Yes, the item is in the hands of Du Wuqing''s eldest disciple, but his eldest disciple doesn''t seem to be here." Ling Yi had a casual look of a ruffian''s smile on his face, but that look was replaced with a hint of sharpness. It seemed like Ling Yi wasn''t just a simple follower.


    Yan Bai nodded his head and thought for a moment. "Send someone to investigate his whereabouts. We have to get that thing."


    "Master, don''t worry. Your subordinate has already sent someone to investigate. If there is any news, it will be sent back immediately." Ling Yi said. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he said with a strange expression, "Something seems to be happening at the crown prince''s place. There are quite a few experts entering and exiting his place these few days. I wonder what he plans to do."


    Remembering Mo Rufeng''s charming face, Yan Bai laughed and shook his head, "It''s fine. Don''t worry about him. He has no conflict with us. If he doesn''t provoke us, I don''t mind giving him a lesson."


    Ling Yi nodded. Seeing that Yan Bai''s expression had returned to normal, he relaxed and returned to his smiling, roguish look from before. He coughed lightly and looked at Yan Bai, "Mistress, there''s something else I need to tell you."


    "What is it? Tell me."


    "Princess... She''s here again. " Ling Xiao said with a smile that contained a hint of schadenfreude.


    After hearing this, Yan Bai''s brow creased as he unhappily said, "I chased her away!"


    "If you can make it in time, I don''t need to tell you! You should know the character of the princess, who dares to provoke her! " Ling Yi sighed helplessly.


    "She''s still here?"


    "He''s here! She won''t leave until she sees you! Master, what do you say? " Ling Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration as he lightly tapped his palm and said, "By the way, Mistress, don''t you think that the young miss of the General''s Estate is a good person? "Why don''t you just take her? That way, as long as you aren''t a fool, you''ll know what you mean."


    Yan Bai lightly glanced at Ling Yi, and thought back to Nanmen Guo''er''s resolute rejection of him. He sighed helplessly and said softly, "If only it was that easy for her to stay here."


    Actually, he didn''t want to casually take her in. That wouldn''t be good for Nanmen Guo''er either. If she was willing to stay in the palace, then no matter what, he would give her a position and wouldn''t let anyone look down on her.


    However, after this night, Nanmen Guo''er''s talent was too shocking. She was definitely not someone who would become famous within a few years. Even though he was happy to see it, it made it more difficult for him to tame this little girl ¡­


    Sigh, it was a long journey. Who told him to fall for this little girl?


    Upon hearing Yan Bai''s words, Ling Yi was stunned, and asked in surprise: "Hey, could it be ¡­" She still hasn''t come? " Everyone in this country wanted to sneak into their prince''s mansion, but why did it sound like their master was inviting that young miss instead?


    "Enough nonsense, let''s go back to the manor!" Thinking of how the princess was still at his residence, his expression turned cold.

 C25

    In the main hall of Yan Wang Manor.


    "Butler Li!" "Big brother Yan, when will you return?" Suddenly, a high-pitched female voice sounded, its tone filled with impatience.


    "How did you become a housekeeper?" You actually don''t even know where Big Brother Yan went? If Big Brother Yan had such a short period of time, could you afford it? "I''ll let big brother Yan take you away later!"


    Hearing that, Butler Li''s face became panicked, he quickly kneeled down and begged for mercy, "Princess, please spare my life, how can we ask about the matters of the prince? This servant does not dare! "


    "Then let this princess continue waiting?" The shrill voice snorted coldly as it shouted loudly. It sounded like it was filled with rage.


    Butler Li had a bitter expression, but just as he was about to speak, he was cut off by an ice-cold voice.


    "In that case, Princess, please leave." Before he finished speaking, Yan Bai, who was dressed in white, floated down from the sky and appeared at the entrance of the great hall.


    Seeing that Yan Bai had returned, the woman in the room was overjoyed. She immediately flew over with a crisp laugh, but Yan Bai slightly tilted his body to the side to dodge the attack.


    The woman was around 15 or 16 years old, had a small and well-proportioned body, a round and cute face, and was wearing pink luxurious clothing. She instantly flew towards Yan Bai like a beautiful butterfly.


    Even Ling Yi, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but sigh at the good looks this princess possessed.


    However, Yan Bai did not move as though he did not see it. His eyes remained calm and unperturbed.


    When the princess saw that Yan Bai had dodged his attack, she immediately pouted and said with an injured expression, "Brother Yan, Ruyue has waited for you for so long, yet you still treat Ruyue like this. Isn''t this unfair?"


    "Fair? In this world, there was no fairness. For a princess of a country to be fair to others, it was quite laughable. Also, for the princess to be waiting here, it did not seem like it was Wang Lu''s request. However, it was a fact that the princess had waited for so long, so she must be tired. Why not go back and rest first? Ling Yi will send you off. "


    "Ai ai ai!" Don''t! I''ve been waiting for a long time, but who. Who said I was tired? "I''m fine!" Mo Ru Yue hastily waved her hand. She had waited for so long just to see Yan Bai, so how could she just go back like that?


    Yan Bai nodded his head and looked at Mo Ru Yue with a regretful sigh. "So that''s how it is. Princess, please continue. This king hasn''t rested for the entire night and is currently very tired. This king will go and rest first. The princess can look for Ling Yi if he has any matters to attend to."


    "Huh?" Ling Yi''s face turned ashen. He thought to himself, "My lord, haven''t you seen how Steward Li was scolded a moment ago ¡­"


    "Hey!" "Yan-gege, how can you treat me like this? I came looking for you on purpose!" Mo Ruyue immediately stomped her feet and said angrily, "Did Brother Yan forget? You said you would teach me how to play the zither."


    Hearing this, a trace of helplessness appeared in her eyes. She thought to herself that this Mo Ruyue was simply too annoying. If a normal girl heard his attitude, they would have already left, but this Mo Ruyue stubbornly refused to leave. And considering Mo Ruyue''s status, he couldn''t go too far ¡­


    "You need to have talent to play the zither, does the princess know how to play music?" Yan Bai furrowed his brows and asked.


    "Music? "No." Mo Ru Yue shook her head.


    "That won''t do." Yan Bai said with a helpless look on his face. Oh, right! It seemed like Gu''er had taken a jade flute from the Hundred Blossom House. Could it be that she would? If that was the case, he could play a song with that girl in the future!


    "Then when Big Brother Yan taught me sword techniques, Big Brother Yan''s sword techniques were also very wonderful. Imperial Father has never stopped praising them!" Mo Ru Yue''s eyes lit up as she took a step forward.


    However, Yan Bai laughed dryly and rejected his. "This king''s swordsmanship has been practiced since I was ten years old, and has only now reached such an achievement. Princess, it is absolutely impossible for you to master my swordsmanship right now."


    If she practiced a martial skill or a secret technique, she would definitely learn it quickly. That''s right, that girl doesn''t seem to have any good martial skills to learn, so why don''t I go and put down a few for her?


    After all, it was extremely difficult to obtain a high level martial skill manual, as it was generally protected by the large sects. Although Nanmen Guo''er had many secrets and high talent, she was still a fifteen-year-old girl, so she couldn''t train in any high level martial skills.


    "Big Brother Yan, why are you being so strict with me? royal father said that my talent is very high, if it wasn''t for the princess being difficult to compare with this woman, what kind of person would the third lady of the General''s Estate be? How could she be the most talented woman in the city?"


    She was also 15 years old. Although she was about half a year older than Nanmen Yan, she had already condensed her spirit energy cyclone and had become a Red Rank martial artist. She was one grade higher than Nanmen Yan''s peak Body Tempering stage.


    However, Yan Bai nodded his head in agreement. "Indeed, that Nanmen Yan is not the most talented woman." In terms of talent, who could be stronger than South Gate Fruit!


    "Exactly! Furthermore, when I went to visit my Master yesterday, he saw that my spiritual energy was a bit unstable, so he gave me a Spirit Concentrating Pill and even gave me a poisonous gas pill to protect myself! " Mo Ruyue''s face was filled with pride. "Master said that once my Spiritual Energy realm stabilizes, I''ll be able to learn alchemy from him!"


    He did not expect that Mo Ru Yue would actually gain the approval of that Old Monster. Old Monster Duo was the strongest alchemist in the entire Sunset Kingdom, and the only one who was also a Rank 3 alchemist. If he could gain his recognition, then he would definitely not be a simple person.


    That''s right! Wasn''t that girl Guo''er an alchemist? Should he find a chance to let Guo''er meet with that Old Devil? With Old Freak Du''s crafty eyes, he should be able to see through Gu''er''s extraordinary talent with a single glance!


    However, he didn''t know if that girl, Guo''er, would want to find a master. With her stubborn personality, she probably wouldn''t listen to anyone''s commands ¡­


    When Mo Ruyue saw the extremely gentle smile on Yan Bai''s face, his heart softened and his face flushed red. He thought that Yan Bai was finally satisfied with her performance, and immediately smiled bashfully.

 C26

    "Matchmaking?"


    The smile on Yan Bai''s face instantly vanished. He turned his head to look at Mo Ruyue and said, "Princess, I seemed to have told this question to the Emperor a long time ago." The marriage Mo Ruyue was talking about was the marriage between him and her, so how could he possibly marry her?


    "There''s no turning point in this matter." Yan Bai immediately refused, his voice decisive and without any hesitation.


    "This ¡­" She lowered her head and secretly let go of Yan Bai''s arm. No matter how wild and unrestrained she was, under the condition of Yan Bai''s resolute rejection that she could not agree to her engagement, she was unable to shake him off.


    Looking at Mo Ru Yue''s darkened expression, Yan Bai frowned slightly and sighed, saying in a calm voice, "I already said that back then, even though the Emperor acknowledged me as her foster son and even bestowed me the title of Prince, it was only a formality. I am the one in charge of my matters, and outsiders have no right to interfere, even the Emperor is not an exception. So don''t waste your time on me. "


    Mo Ru Yue''s body suddenly stiffened. How could she not know about what he had said? It was precisely because she knew that Yan Bai was extraordinary that she treated him so differently ¡­ By the time she noticed it, she had already lost control of her heart ¡­


    She trained diligently just so that she could catch up to him a little. Originally, she was unruly and unruly, but she had never acted rashly in front of him. However, she still couldn''t get his approval ¡­


    She was very curious. What kind of woman would be able to obtain his favor?


    Seeing Mo Ru Yue''s somewhat sorrowful expression, Yan Bai sighed once again and said, "Ling Yi, prepare some food. I am hungry, and I believe the princess is hungry as well."


    "Yes sir!" Not long after he left, a group of people entered with plates in their hands.


    Mo Ru Yue raised her head to look at the food before her and discovered that there were quite a number of dishes that she liked to eat. She felt a slight warmth in her heart and decided to just eat without caring about anything else.


    "Oh yeah, Brother Yan, I heard that Nanmen Yan''s hand was stabbed?" As she ate in silence, Mo Ru Yue saw that no one was speaking in an extremely awkward manner, so she could only cough lightly and ask.


    Yan Bai was stunned. Could it be that the embroidery needle had been discovered?


    "How do you know?" Yan Bai casually asked.


    "I was at Brother Crown Prince''s place this morning. Someone from the general''s house came to call Brother Crown Prince, so Brother Crown Prince left."


    Yan Bai''s brows unconsciously furrowed as he asked faintly, "Mo Rufeng is in the Residence of General right now?"


    "That''s right, that should be right, after the South Gate Smoke was assassinated, she definitely had to investigate the murderer." That''s right, that should be right, after the South Gate Smoke was assassinated, she definitely had to track the murderer. Although Mo Ruyue was a woman, she was also a princess. Under the influence of the royal family, she could clearly see some things, and she was not stupid.


    Although he felt that it was impossible for Nanmen Yan and Mo Rufeng to suspect Nanmen Guo''er, he was worried that Nanmen Yan would make use of this chance to make things difficult for Nanmen Guo''er.


    If it was just Nanmen Yan alone, Yan Bai would not have to worry at all. Even Mo Rufeng would interfere!


    Even though Nanmen Guo''er was able to cultivate now and her talent was extremely high, she was still in danger when facing Mo Rufeng, who had a deep and profound cultivation base, as well as the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Furthermore... Mo Rufeng had a crafty eye. If he saw South Gate Fruit, it would not be hard to find something special about her ¡­


    This was the last thing he would allow!


    Even if he knew that it was impossible for South Gate Fruit to fancy someone like Mo Rufeng, he still wouldn''t allow anyone to spy on him!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Yan Bai was frowning and pondering, the general''s estate was already heavily guarded.


    Crown Prince Mo Rufeng, Nanmen Kang Cheng, Nanmen Yan and other five to six people were sitting around the living room. Other than Mo Rufeng, several others had worried looks on their faces, while Nanmen Yan was sitting on a chair with a pale and aggrieved face.


    Mo Rufeng was still wearing his purple robe. He was leaning back on the chair with one hand and looking at his fingertips with an indifferent expression. On his fingertips, he was fiddling with a tiny embroidery needle ¡­


    "Your Highness, can you guess who did this? "There''s actually someone who secretly tried to harm Yan''Er, this must not be let go!" Nanmen Kang Cheng said with a face of grief and indignation, "This morning, Yan''Er''s wrist was in excruciating pain while training her whip. Luckily this embroidery needle was discovered earlier, otherwise, Yan''Er''s hand would not be crippled and it would have serious repercussions!"


    "Discovered it early?" If it wasn''t for the man''s deep voice, people would have thought that it was a woman''s voice. "Her wrist is in so much pain, if she still can''t find out, wouldn''t you all be trash?"


    Mo Rufeng did not even raise his head as he spoke, he was still looking at the embroidery needle on the tip of his finger with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Kang Cheng''s face froze, but he didn''t dare to retort. He could only nod his head and say, "Yes yes, His Highness the Crown Prince is right!"


    Mo Rufeng lifted his eyes to scan for South Gate Smoke. Looking at her cautious face while holding her hands, he sneered and said with an indifferent tone, "Don''t worry, her hands are fine."


    "Really? Thank you, your highness, the crown prince! " Nanmen Yan was immediately overjoyed as he hurriedly expressed his gratitude.


    Nanmen Kang Cheng also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Mo Rufeng and asked, "I wonder, who was the one who tried to kill my daughter?"


    Mo Rufeng''s slender fingers knocked on the table and thought for a while before saying, "I''ve seen this technique before. It''s the unique hidden strength technique of the Heavenly Note Sect."


    "Heavens ¡­" "Heavenly Note Sect?" Everyone was shocked.


    Nanmen Kang Cheng''s face was filled with disbelief as he said, "Heavenly Note Sect? Why? Could it be ¡­ "It''s Duke Yu ¡­"


    "BOOM!"


    Before Nanmen Kang Cheng could finish his words, he suddenly heard a muffled boom from his table. He lowered his head and saw that there was an unremarkable little hole on the ironwood table.


    The small hole was left after the embroidery needle had been placed on the table. The needle had long since disappeared...


    "Southern Gate''s great general, there are some things that should not be said." Mo Rufeng said with an ice-cold voice, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    At the same time, Nanmen Kang Cheng also realized that he made a mistake. He hurriedly said with a regretful face, "What Your Highness said is correct. Your Highness, I have made a mistake. Please forgive me."

 C27

    The lobby was completely silent. Everyone shuddered as they looked at the dark hole in the ironwood table.


    Seeing Mo Rufeng not say anything, Nanmen Kang Cheng also became more and more nervous as cold sweat poured out from his body.


    Under the stifling atmosphere, Mo Rufeng finally said softly, "Let''s not talk about whether this was done by Young Master Yu. So what if it is? What can you do? For her killing the Heavenly Note Sect? " Mo Rufeng''s words contained a strong sense of ridicule. Anyone could hear it, but no one dared to refute it.


    Just as Mo Rufeng had said, even if it was the Heavenly Note Sect, what could they say? The entire Sunset Kingdom was under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Note Sect to settle scores with the Heavenly Note Sect? That was not something stupid could say!


    With just a single sentence from the Heavenly Note Sect, not to mention hurting Nanmen Yan''s hand, even if they wanted to take his life, Kang Cheng would not be able to stop them!


    At this moment, Nanmen Kang Cheng was regretting that he had said something wrong. He was so embarrassed that his face had turned red.


    Looking at Nanmen Kang Cheng''s appearance, Mo Rufeng disdainfully snorted, and said in a cold voice, "But don''t worry, this is definitely not what Young Master Yu did. Young Master Yu is a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect and is also respected in the Heavenly Note Sect, why would he come to the State of Zhao to harm a little girl who can''t even be considered a martial artist? Experts have their own dignity as well. "


    "Then Your Highness, who was the one who did this embroidery needle?" Nanmen Yan asked.


    Mo Rufeng raised his head to look at Nanmen Yan and said with a frown, "Third Miss Nanmen Yan, this prince has given you an embroidery needle. Can you tell who did this? This crown prince does not know who you''ve come into contact with. Furthermore... Were you asking me a question? " Mo Rufeng''s last sentence was especially cold.


    When Nanmen Yan heard this, her body trembled and her face instantly paled. She hurriedly knelt down and begged for forgiveness, "Yan''Er is wrong. Please forgive me, Your Highness!"


    Seeing this, Kang Cheng and the rest of the people from the South Gate also hurriedly begged for mercy on behalf of the South Gate Yan.


    Mo Rufeng lazily leaned against the chair. He looked at the crowd with an indifferent expression as he coldly said, "Have I been too gentle with you all recently? Have you forgotten my temper?"


    Once Mo Ru Feng''s words came out, the crowd immediately fell silent.


    "I''ve always thought that you all know my temperament and preferences very well. It seems that I''m not the same. Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you all again." Mo Rufeng sneered.


    "Since I am able to turn Nanmen Yan into the genius of Reflection Country, and also cause her to instantly become trash, I can make Nanmen Kang Cheng sit firmly in the position of great general, and I can also let you immediately release your armor and return to the fields. Everything depends on my mood, and everything will be according to my interests.


    The moment Mo Rufeng''s words fell, everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Especially Nanmen Yan, when she heard the words'' to make her instantly become trash, ''she immediately felt as if she had fallen into an icy cave. Her body couldn''t stop trembling.


    "Get up, it''s so annoying." Mo Rufeng heaved a sigh of relief. Hearing that, everyone immediately stood up, not daring to waste a single second.


    After a moment, seeing that no one else was talking, Mo Rufeng leisurely said, "That''s right. Asking some retarded questions will make me lose interest. As for the embroidery needle, it shouldn''t be the work of some expert. My cultivation is very low. "


    "Why?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man standing beside Kang Cheng blurted out, but as soon as he said those words, he immediately covered his mouth and looked at Mo Rufeng with a trembling face, afraid that he would anger this god of slaughter. Kang Cheng even looked at him reproachfully as if he wished to immediately kick him out.


    However, what was extremely strange to them was that Mo Rufeng had actually accepted his request.


    "There are two reasons. Firstly, the hidden strength technique of the Heavenly Note Sect is extremely powerful. If an expert were to use it, it is very possible that Nanmen Yan''s entire arm would explode upon contact!" However, this embroidery needle had only just pierced through the wrist. It was obvious that the person''s cultivation wasn''t strong. The second was this embroidery needle. In terms of assassination, a specially made dagger blade or even a silver needle could be used, but the person who used the embroidery needle was ¡­ "There are very few, and these embroidery needles are not that sharp. So, if that person doesn''t have a lot of embroidery needles by his side for him to use, or if he doesn''t have anything else to protect himself with, then he just coincidentally found this embroidery needle."


    Mo Rufeng''s voice was clear. His slender fingertips tapped against the table, making muffled sounds. However, he had analysed the situation of Nanmen Guo''er so thoroughly in an instant. It was truly terrifying.


    "Therefore, I am certain that he is a weak disciple of Heavenly Note." Mo Ru Feng said. He then turned his gaze to the southern gate and narrowed his eyes. They were filled with traces of ice-cold intent.


    When Nanmen Yan saw this, his body trembled as he hurriedly promised, "Your Highness, Yan''Er has never offended the Heavenly Note Sect!"


    "Right now, it''s the early stage of disciple recruitment. It''s not impossible for some of the Heavenly Note Sect''s disciples to arrive early. I''ve long heard that the third lady of the southern sects has always been arrogant and despotic. She must have provoked a disciple of Heavenly Note." Mo Ru Feng said coldly.


    Kang Cheng''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He thought to himself, "Could it be that Nanmen Yan has angered the Heavenly Note Sect?" This was a serious crime! Not to mention the fact that the Heavenly Note Sect didn''t blame them for their crimes, even Mo Rufeng couldn''t forgive them! What Mo Rufeng valued the most were the Heavenly Note Sect and the Tiangang Academy! How could they be allowed to offend the Heavenly Note Sect?


    Seeing that everyone was about to kneel down and plead for mercy, a sense of disgust suddenly rose in Mo Rufeng''s heart. He frowned and waved his hand, "All of you, shut up! I will investigate this matter thoroughly. If you have really offended the Heavenly Note Sect, then prepare for your future path! "


    A thump sounded in everyone''s heart, and their entire body went cold all the way to their feet ¡­


    Nanmen Yan''s face was ashen.


    She was indeed used to being arrogant, but she really didn''t know when she had offended a Heavenly Note disciple. One must know that she didn''t even have enough time to curry favor with a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect.


    "I still have things to do, you can disperse now." Mo Rufeng said in a somewhat lazy manner. After which, he looked at Nanmen Yan with a scrutinizing gaze and said with a cold voice, "Lead the way."


    Lead the way? Where to? Nanmen Kang Cheng and company were puzzled, but it was not easy to ask.


    However, Nanmen Yan knew. When Mo Rufeng looked over, she knew where he was going, and her feelings were mixed. Nanmen Guo''er didn''t go to her birthday banquet last night, and it felt good to have an appointment with her. Now, she was definitely going to Nanmen Guo''er''s small courtyard.

 C28

    After Nanmen Guo''er returned to her small courtyard to send Yan Bai off, she sat on the bamboo chair in the middle of the courtyard without moving. After Nanmen Guo''er returned to her small courtyard to send Yan Bai off, she sat on the bamboo chair in the middle of the courtyard without moving.


    At this moment, she was quietly feeling the changes within her Pills. From the time the Pills were condensed within her body, to the moment she successfully separated the two attributes, to the time she discovered her wood attribute. The duration was too short and short, she had never had the chance to study it properly.


    Nanmen Guo''er closed her eyes and carefully felt the Elixir Plate in her body. At this moment, she wasn''t cultivating at all, but the weird thing was that it was slowly spinning inside her body ¡­


    The Elixir disc spun as it absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy. Although the elixir spun extremely slowly and absorbed only a tiny amount of spiritual energy, it was actually absorbing! This caused Nanmen Guo''er to be greatly shocked!


    Normally, this would only happen when she was cultivating, so why was it that when she was meditating, the plate could automatically absorb spiritual energy?


    This phenomenon was not recorded in the Heavenly Note Sect''s secret technique!


    If she didn''t need to cultivate, then the plate would be able to automatically operate. Didn''t that mean that even if she, Nanmen Guo''er, didn''t do anything, she would still be an expert after a hundred years and a thousand years?


    This was simply unbelievable!


    This was simply cheating!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at this thread of spiritual energy slowly entering her body through her meridians and entering her Dan Spirit Plate. Although this tiny bit of spiritual energy wasn''t of much use to her cultivation, it wasn''t a small amount over the years! Moreover, her current circulation speed was slow, but if her cultivation level increased, wouldn''t her circulation speed increase?


    Nanmen Guo''er guessed boldly, but her heart couldn''t help but beat faster. Even someone as calm as her could feel her heart pounding furiously.


    "Looks like I have to increase my strength as soon as possible!" She had never been as desperate for spiritual energy as she was now! Never wanted to become a powerful warrior like now! She wanted to see just how heaven-defying this water and fire dual-attribute physique could be!


    She could be said to have no cultivation right now, but she had absorbed a lot of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth after she absorbed the Alchemy Plate and the Separating Attributes. Although the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had been completely used up when separating the two Attributes, a large amount of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had flowed into her body and her meridians were constantly being washed away by the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Although she hadn''t started cultivating yet, her body''s toughness was comparable to a peak Body Tempering stage martial artist. In other words, even if she hadn''t opened the South Gate Fruit, her strength was already comparable to that of Nanmen Yan!


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled in satisfaction as she felt the changes in her body. She thought to herself, No wonder the experts of this world are so envious of this dual attribute water and fire constitution.


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Guo''er immediately sat up. She couldn''t wait to cultivate; she wanted to experience the power of this physique!


    The small courtyard was as quiet as the night. Nanmen Guo''er sat cross-legged on the bamboo chair, and after a while, strands of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth began to gather at the South Gate Fruit and quickly enter her body. When the Spirit Pill Plate, which was slowly circulating in her body came in contact with the strand of spiritual energy, it paused for a moment before quickly spinning.


    With the circulation of the Spirit Pill Plate, the spiritual energy around the South Gate Fruit surged towards her even more crazily, drilling into her body ¡­


    The Heaven and Earth aura entered his body and circulated through his meridians. It was controlled by the South Gate Fruit and rushed into his limbs and bones. Enveloped by the spirit energy, a feeling of comfort instantly spread throughout his body.


    The South Gate Fruit rapidly absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy as if it was endless. It was as if her body was a dried up sponge that thirsted for the nourishment of the spiritual energy.


    Although she was very familiar with cultivating back when she was at Su Zixi''s place, when she absorbed the spiritual energy, she had a feeling that she hadn''t cultivated for a very long time. It was as if she had not cultivated for countless days.


    "Your Highness, this is the place." Suddenly, a gentle voice rang out from outside the courtyard. It was precisely the voice of Nanmen Yan.


    In the blink of an eye, Nanmen Guo''er''s face became gloomy and icy cold.


    No one would be able to suppress their anger after being disturbed in cultivation, let alone at a time like this!


    With a thought from Guo''er, the South Gate stopped its cultivation and glared fiercely at the entrance of the courtyard where two sets of footsteps were approaching.


    Very good! Very good! Nanmen Guo''er''s face darkened as she sneered.


    He had just taken off your maidservant''s arm last night, and had come today with the crown prince?


    It seems like one embroidery needle isn''t enough to teach you a lesson!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth quirked upwards as she revealed a bloodthirsty smile.


    Nanmen Yan opened the door to the courtyard. Just as she walked in with the crown prince, she suddenly felt her entire body go cold for no reason. She felt goosebumps all over her body, as if something brutal was staring at her.


    She turned her head in the direction of the gaze and saw Nanmen Guo''er looking at her with a smile. However, that smile caused her to feel a chill in her heart ¡­


    Suddenly, she remembered what Zi Yu had said to her last night after the banquet had ended, as well as her shoulders. She was shocked. She thought to herself, ''Could it be that Nanmen Fruit has really become that powerful?''


    However, thinking of Mo Rufeng, who was standing beside her, she coldly snorted and thought to herself, so what if she has become stronger? He''s just a piece of trash, what''s the use of his eyes being sharp?


    Her South Gate Smoke would still trample her South Gate Fruit beneath her feet!


    However, at this moment, an unsuitable gentle laughter was suddenly heard, breaking the cold atmosphere. "What a beautiful face!"


    As soon as she said that, Nanmen Yan suddenly clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she looked at Nanmen Guo''er. As for Nanmen Guo''er, her eyes darkened as she shot an icy gaze at Mo Rufeng.


    From the moment Mo Rufeng entered, she had been paying attention to this person. The impression he gave her was that of a coquettish beauty, completely at odds with the image of a man!


    However, when she observed him at a close distance, she discovered that Mo Rufeng''s peach blossoms were cold and emotionless.


    She knew that this Mo Rufeng was definitely a ruthless person! His ruthlessness came from his very bones!


    Regardless of strength or scheming, this Mo Rufeng was far from someone that Nanmen Yan could compare to. Nanmen Guo''er could easily deal with Nanmen Yan''er, but she couldn''t casually deal with Mo Rufeng.


    "Miss Guo''er, how have you been?" Sensing the cold gaze of the South Gate Fruit, Mo Rufeng smiled and took a step forward. His peach blossom eyes looked at the South Gate Fruit with interest, as if he wanted to see through it.


    Fruit?


    Nanmen Guo''er sneered in her heart, thinking that these people really knew themselves! After all, he had helped her a lot, so she didn''t mind. But who was this Mo Rufeng? Very familiar with her?


    "This is bad!" Nanmen Guo''er answered with a dark face, "Also, although I don''t like the surname ''Nanmen'', but I don''t like people calling me by my first name either."

 C29

    Mo Rufeng came to the general''s manor this morning. Other than wanting to see the method of inserting the embroidery needle into Nanmen Yan''s arm, he also wanted to see this Nanmen Fruit. She hadn''t appeared at the birthday banquet last night and had ignored his orders.


    Even if her appearance was similar to that person, he still wouldn''t allow her to disobey him!


    So as soon as the conversation was over, he had Smoke from the South Gate bring him over.


    However, before he walked into the courtyard, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be the gathering of the Spiritual Aura within the world in the direction of the gathering ¡­ It was actually the small courtyard that the southern gate Yan pointed to!


    Seeing this, Mo Rufeng was surprised. His pair of peach blossom eyes burst out a bright light.


    Could it be that she ¡­ Training?


    Upon entering the small courtyard, Mo Rufeng immediately saw the tiny figure sitting cross-legged on the bamboo chair in the middle of cultivating. It looked exactly the same as he remembered, but this face before him was as cold as frost. The anger in the depths of his eyes was obvious.


    Was she really cultivating? Why was she able to cultivate?


    However, when he looked at Nanmen Guo''s fierce expression, a hint of interest appeared in his heart. He remembered that she wasn''t like this in the past, she didn''t even dare to raise her head when she saw him. Why did she dare to look at him so blatantly and even coldly?


    Was it only because she could cultivate? Did he think that he was no longer that cowardly young miss? Just be rude to him? You don''t even know how to greet him when you see him?


    The corners of Mo Rufeng''s mouth curled up, revealing a hint of coldness. He took a step forward and smiled. "Miss Guo''er, how have you been?"


    "This is bad!" Nanmen Guo''er coldly replied, "Also, although I don''t like the surname ''Nanmen'', but I don''t like people calling me by my first name either."


    Mo Rufeng never expected that Nanmen Guo''er would reply in such a manner. She even said that she didn''t like him calling her by name?


    Mo Ru Feng was startled and then laughed out involuntarily. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a strange gaze, thinking to himself, ''Does she really think that she can cultivate to become an expert?'' You can talk to him like this?


    It was simply laughable!


    However, his smile looked extremely indifferent. When Nanmen Yan saw it, his heart trembled and his body trembled involuntarily. She had seen this expression of Mo Rufeng''s too many times. Every time he had this expression, it proved that he was angry.


    Nanmen Yan turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er. Looking at her still cold expression, he sneered in his heart. He thought to himself: How dare you speak to the Crown Prince like that. You are truly courting death! Let''s see who can save you this time!


    "Do you two have any other matters? "If you have nothing else to say, why don''t you go back first?" Nanmen Guo''er ignored Mo Rufeng''s reaction and suddenly said. Her words were polite, but her tone was extremely cold. It sounded like she was chasing people away.


    It was already very magnanimous for her to let the two of them go back just like that. She was in a rush to cultivate and did not want to get entangled with them any further because she felt that she could easily deal with the South Gate''s smoke, but Mo Rufeng was not simple. If they were to get entangled, who knows how much of her precious time would be wasted!


    As for the lesson of interrupting her cultivation, there would be plenty of time for them to taste it in the future!


    However, these words were exceptionally ear-piercing to Mo Rufeng and Nanmen Yan!


    This was especially so for Mo Rufeng. It was actually his first time being chased out by someone ¡­


    "What is it? Miss Nanmen Guoguo has disturbed your training, are you that unhappy? Even this prince has such an attitude? " Mo Rufeng said with a sneer. His seductive face seemed to be covered in a layer of frost.


    "What is it? Was his attitude not good enough? Must we fight to make it interesting? " Nanmen Guo''er coldly replied.


    "Oh? "You think you can beat me?"


    "Of course not! "Your highness, the crown prince, your status is so prestigious. You will definitely not fight against a girl like me without any regard for your face, so what''s there to worry about?"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s retort, Mo Rufeng immediately burst into laughter, "What this crown prince doesn''t know how to do is show tender affection for the fairer sex!"


    "I didn''t think that you would. I''m not trying to make it taste good, I''m just stating the truth. How could the current Crown Prince do anything to a little girl who doesn''t have any spiritual energy? After all ¡­ "At this critical juncture ¡­" After saying so, Nanmen Guo''er narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a meaningful look.


    Mo Rufeng was stunned. He was startled when he saw the narrowed eyes of Guo''er in the southern gate. But soon after, the corners of his mouth split open, becoming bigger and bigger.


    "What are you ¡­" ''Threatening me ''was interrupted by Nanmen Guo''er before she could even finish her sentence, "I said, I am just stating a fact. After all, the Crown Prince is a noble man. How can he be as calculative as us little girls?"


    Nanmen Guo''er said in a cold and detached voice. She thought to herself that it was fortunate that she had asked about the situation of the Xi Men Empire when she was at the Everlasting Pavilion. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to suppress Mo Rufeng.


    Hearing the words of Nanmen Guo''er, Mo Ru Feng''s peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed. He chuckled lightly and didn''t continue speaking.


    After a few words and a few exchanges, he won the battle by one blow from the Southern Gate!


    However, no one noticed that Mo Rufeng''s slightly narrowed eyes were getting brighter and brighter ¡­


    Nanmen Yan stood at the side, watching the two of them talk back and forth. At the beginning, she could also understand what the two of them meant, but for some reason, she did not understand in the end. Then, she saw Mo Rufeng suddenly turn silent as if he admitted defeat.


    "I didn''t expect that this crown prince had really underestimated Miss Nanmen Guoguo." Mo Rufeng laughed. Although there was a hint of mockery in his tone, it was no longer as cold as before. His eyes were filled with interest.


    He discovered that even though Nanmen Guo''er''s words sounded incomparably arrogant and merciless, and her person was also incomparably arrogant, she had the feeling that every step she took, step by step, was necessary to defend herself. Not only did she have courage, but she also had the ability to scheme, making him unable to do anything to her!


    And he actually said to him so blatantly, ''at this critical juncture,'' that even Kang Cheng wouldn''t dare to say such things to him! What guts!


    Thinking about it, from the moment he entered the courtyard, her attitude had been incomparably icy. It wasn''t just because she could cultivate now, but because she had the qualifications to be arrogant ¡­


    This woman was extremely shrewd!


    Except, she was a good-for-nothing who had been imprisoned in her small courtyard all year round. When had she ever had such scheming and scheming?


    "The Crown Prince shouldn''t think too highly of me." Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was still clear and indifferent, not changing in the slightest because the Crown Prince had given in. "Speaking of which, does the Crown Prince still have matters to attend to?"


    Mo Rufeng knew that she was chasing him out again ¡­

 C30

    Seeing that he had been mercilessly kicked out, Mo Ru Feng felt extremely helpless ¡­


    But this time, his expression was the same as usual, as if he didn''t care about South Gate Fruit''s attitude. He only smiled and said: "Looks like Guo''er really wants to cultivate, but I can''t help but be disturbed in this small courtyard."


    Hearing Mo Rufeng start calling ''Guo''er'' again, Nanmen Guo''er frowned. However, she couldn''t be bothered to remind him. She simply chose to ignore him and asked in an unhurried manner, "What do you think, Crown Prince?" Cultivating in this small courtyard wasn''t a long term solution. If he was interrupted while cultivating deep, it would be a huge loss!


    "This crown prince knows of a wondrous place. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is second to none in Sunset City, and it is so quiet that no one will disturb me. I wonder if Guo''er is interested?" Mo Rufeng gave a slight smile, and his eyes were sparkling like peach blossoms. From the looks of it ¡­ It was extremely seductive.


    Hearing Mo Rufeng''s words, Nanmen Yan who had been silent all this while suddenly trembled and looked at Mo Rufeng in a daze. Wasn''t the place with the highest spiritual energy in the city like Mo Rufeng''s residence?


    Did he want to let this b * stard enter the crown prince''s mansion?


    This ¡­ This was impossible! Absolutely not! She definitely wouldn''t allow this woman to enter the crown prince''s residence! The Crown Prince''s Palace was hers!


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard about spiritual energy, she became curious. However, when she saw the sudden change in Nanmen Yan''s expression, she smiled in her heart and suddenly wanted to learn from Yan Bai and watch the show.


    So she showed some excitement and asked, "Oh? "Where is it?"


    "Guo''er is interested?" Mo Rufeng laughed.


    "Of course!" Nanmen Guo''er quickly replied.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to come to an agreement, Nanmen Yan panicked and directly looked at Mo Rufeng and blurted out, "Your Highness, the crown prince, a cripple ¡­ How can a weak person enter the crown prince''s residence? " She had wanted to say ''trash'', but when she remembered that Mo Rufeng seemed to treat Nanmen Guo''er well, she did not dare to directly insult him. However, she did not know that her words had almost made her into a ''trash'' ¡­


    Hearing Nanmen Yan''s words, Nanmen Guo''er sneered in her heart as she thought to herself, "Stupid woman, but the fact that the place filled with spiritual energy is the crown prince''s residence still made her a bit surprised. Why did Mo Rufeng want her there?" Imprison her?


    When Mo Rufeng heard what Nanmen Yan said, his smiling face disappeared in an instant. He turned his head and looked at her indifferently and said, "What are you doing ¡­ accusing me? "


    Hearing this, Nanmen Yan''s face was filled with panic as he knelt down and said, "Yan''Er doesn''t dare, it''s just that ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    She heard the word ''just'' from Nanmen Yan being spoken, and her body suddenly flew up into the air, smashing towards the wall ¡­


    Mo Rufeng was merciless when he attacked.


    Seeing how pale Nanmen Yan was as he was thrown against the wall, Nanmen Guo''er was slightly surprised. Although Mo Rufeng was the Crown Prince, didn''t Nanmen Yan also have a title as a ''genius''? Didn''t they say that Nanmen Yan would become the princess consort of Mo Rufeng in the future? Why did he suddenly fall down just like that? What about relationships? On the contrary, it looked like Nanmen Yan was very afraid of Mo Ru Feng ¡­


    However, when she saw Nanmen Yan getting beaten up, she didn''t feel any pity or sympathy for him. She wasn''t the Blessed Virgin Mary, and she was still thinking about the countless whip wounds on her body that would be brought back from Nanmen Yan''s body!


    Looking at Mo Rufeng''s face filled with anger, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and said, "So the place mentioned by the Crown Prince is actually the Crown Prince''s Palace? It would be a pity if that were the case."


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Mo Rufeng retracted the angry look on his face and said with a puzzled expression, "What''s a pity?"


    "I am a girl, and people call me trash. It doesn''t make sense for me to suddenly enter the Crown Prince''s Palace, and I even heard that the Crown Prince is related to Nanmen Yan... "As a big sister, how can I not be important?" Nanmen Guo''er smiled, her voice gentle, as if she really was a good sister who cared for her little sister. However, when she heard this, she became even more furious.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who would dare disobey me?" Mo Ru Feng snorted coldly. His tone was filled with a domineering aura.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and laughed: "Maybe not, but I''m afraid not. After all... "At this critical juncture ¡­"


    It was this again!


    She did not know what Mo Ru Feng was thinking or why he wanted her to go to the crown prince''s residence, but she knew that Mo Ru Feng was definitely planning something. Even though she wasn''t afraid, there were plenty of troubles.


    Pausing for a moment, Mo Rufeng said, "Since that''s the case, then Guo''er will stay in the small courtyard for now. If you need anything, just look for me."


    "Thank you very much. Also, I wonder if the Crown Prince can tell me that I can cultivate?" Nanmen Guo''er smiled.


    "Oh? "Why?" Mo Rufeng was stunned for a moment. If she did not say anything, then in the eyes of others, she would always be a piece of trash. She had always been treated coldly.


    "Because it''s too troublesome." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    Mo Luo was surprised for a moment and then understood what was going on. In that case, there would definitely be a lot of people coming to her courtyard to ask about these and other things, and he could tell that she only wanted to focus on her cultivation. He smiled and said, "Okay, that''s not a problem."


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Nanmen Yan who was slowly standing up; her meaning was obvious.


    Seeing this, Mo Rufeng could not help but smile and replied, "Don''t worry, she wouldn''t dare." These words were said in a light, yet confident, way of speaking. It was as if Mo Ru Feng could completely control the Southern Gate''s smoke. This made her feel a bit surprised.


    However, she had no interest in knowing about the relationship between the two of them, so she didn''t care too much about it. She just nodded and said, "Then many thanks. Then ¡­ Does the crown prince still have matters to attend to? "


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er actually kicked him out three times, and all of them were against the Crown Prince ¡­ Mo Rufeng could not help but smile bitterly. Why did he feel that in front of this South Gate Fruit, his grade had dropped by a lot?


    However, this Nanmen Fruit was not simple, he remembered it!


    After sending off the smiling and seductive Mo Rufeng and the pale and trembling South Gate Smoke, South Gate Fruit''er sat on the bamboo chair and let out a light sigh of relief. In her heart, she thought about what Mo Rufeng had said earlier: If she cultivated in this small courtyard, it would indeed not be safe, and it would also attract trouble. There were no spiritual mountains or rivers in the country of Xi Men...


    Then, a voice came from the back room, "It''ll be ready soon, but this smell..."


    "If it doesn''t taste good, then so be it. Call me when you''re done soaking in it." The southern gate, Guo''er, said. Then her expression changed as she looked towards the eaves of the house. Her eyes narrowed and the corners of her mouth curled up, as if she was planning something.

 C31

    The small courtyard once again fell into silence, and South Gate Fruit began to cultivate again. Because she had learned from her mistakes, this time, she did not cultivate too deeply, but only lightly absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. After all, if her cultivation was interrupted, then it would be extremely dangerous for her.


    At noon, the bright sun was high in the sky. The South Gate Fruit that was sitting cross-legged on the bamboo chair was still cultivating without moving. Perhaps it was because the sunlight was too strong, but drops of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Suddenly, the soft sound of bamboo leaves falling could be heard. A moment later, Nanmen Guo''er slowly opened her eyes.


    "Miss, your servant didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yu was standing in front of Nanmen Guo''er. In her hand was a green bamboo leaf. The sound of that bamboo leaf was made by Xiang Yu.


    Furthermore, Nanmen Guo''er had specially taught her to blow the bamboo leaves so that she could leave her cultivation state when she needed to. The sound of the bamboo leaves wasn''t loud, so it wouldn''t disturb her cultivation.


    The sound of the bamboo leaves was very special, it was something that the South Gate Fruit had specifically taught Xiang Yu, something that most people wouldn''t notice. But the South Gate Fruit was once the proud daughter of heaven, and she had long since become familiar with the sound of the music, so she was able to hear every single sound of the music, not to mention someone who had specifically taught Xiang Yu.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and said, "It''s fine, but are the ingredients ready?"


    Xiang Yu hastily nodded. "Yes, and it just so happens to be noon. It''s just as Miss had expected."


    "Let''s go and take a look." Nanmen Guo''er immediately stood up and walked into the room.


    At this moment, the right side of the room''s door was tightly shut, and the gaps of the door had also been blocked by cotton. At this moment, the right side of the room''s door had been tightly shut, and the cracks of the door had been completely blocked off.


    As for Nanmen Guo''er, she took a deep breath under the shocked gaze of Xiang Yu and nodded her head in satisfaction. "Mm, mm. Not bad. This soaking isn''t bad."


    "Little... "Young mistress..."


    "Ha ha-ha, it''s nothing. Fragrant Jade, you can take a few more breaths. Because this smell has a lot of benefits to your body!" Nanmen Guo''er teased and walked directly in.


    Xiang Yu tightly covered her mouth and nose, not forgetting to twitch her lips. She thought to herself, Even if this is a great tonic, I don''t want to smell it! However, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had walked in, she hesitated before clenching her teeth and followed.


    The smell in the room was even more intense, and the deeper they went, the thicker the smell. It was unknown if it was because of the stench, or because it created an illusion, but Xiangyu seemed to see piles of black, thick and terrifying gases occupying the room, causing her to not dare to go near it ¡­


    At this moment, aside from the jar on the wall, the rest of the room had already been cleared out according to the instructions of Nanmen Guo''er. It was rather spacious.


    Nanmen Guo''er walked to the side of the jar and squatted down to open the sealed lid. Just when Xiangyu thought that there was definitely some pitch-black stinky water inside, she was surprised to find that the jar contained clear water ¡­


    It was like a river. No, it was clearer and clearer than a river.


    "Is this water?" Why is it so smelly? " Xiang Yu asked, puzzled.


    "The thing that stinks is not the water, but the gas in the air. This water is colourless and odourless." Nanmen Guo''er laughed. However, this water was not some clear water, but poisonous water that she had used the ingredients she had bought! Although colorless and tasteless, the poison was intense.


    "Don''t touch this, otherwise you''ll be crippled even if you don''t die." Nanmen Guo''er solemnly said as she looked at Xiangyu. Although there was no lack of exaggeration in her words, speaking more seriously would ensure that Xiangyu would not touch it.


    Of course it''s poison, but these gases are non-toxic, and what I just said is not a lie. Smelling a few mouthfuls is beneficial because this is the medicinal fragrance of the herbs in the jar. Nanmen Guo''er explained as she carried the jar of water to the small courtyard.


    This time, she wanted to make the poison juice, a type of poison that only she knew of the specific proportions and antidote for.


    Currently, she could completely do it, but the only pity was that the poison wasn''t particularly strong. When facing experts, she was afraid that her poison would be instantly expelled from her body. However, it was enough to deal with the people from the Sunset Kingdom.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the color of the sky and thought to herself, ''I''ll have to wait for a while longer. Moreover, what happens next will be too troublesome for me to handle myself ¡­''


    Thinking of something, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s lips quirked up as she walked into the small courtyard. She smiled as she looked at the house''s eaves, "The guests above? Come down for a drink of water? I have a very rare jar of water that has just come out of the oven. "


    Xiang Yu was startled. Was there someone here? However, after the past two days, she was no longer as surprised as she was before. She quietly stood beside Guo''er and looked at the roof with caution.


    The moment Nanmen Guo''er''s words landed, three black lines instantly appeared on the forehead of a man in the shadows on the rooftop. He thought to himself that the stench that filled the sky and what she had said made him think that he couldn''t hear her? He even said that it was rare to find good water ¡­


    Eh, that''s not right! How did she find him? She actually found him!


    Seeing that there was no response from the roof, Nanmen Guo''er unhurriedly sat on the stone chair and slowly said: "You should have come this morning, right? Since you''re still here at noon, you probably aren''t here to kill me. Seeing that you''ve been hiding in the dark without moving, I''m sure you''re not a thief here to steal something. If you''re not here for your afternoon nap due to nothing, then ¡­ Come and keep an eye on me. "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was light, but the last few words were deliberately emphasized.


    When the man on the roof heard this, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Guo''er would already know that he had come. Furthermore, she had already guessed his purpose in coming here.


    However, he wasn''t here to keep an eye on her. He was here to protect her!


    Seeing that there was still no movement from the rooftop, Nanmen Guo''er sneered and asked: "Speak, who sent you here?"


    When the man on the roof heard Nanmen Guo''er''s words, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He recalled Ling Yi''s order that he should never let Nanmen Guo''er find out about it, but now he was discovered without doing anything. What should he do? Going out just like that?


    "Actually, even if you didn''t tell me, I would have already guessed it!" Nanmen Guo''er sighed, "Currently, if there is anyone who wants to keep an eye on a trash girl like me, only two people would do it. One is Mo Rufeng and the other is Yan Bai, but I don''t think it can be Mo Rufeng, because the moment he left you, he immediately planted his hind legs in my place. Isn''t he brazenly doing this kind of thing like telling me that he''s monitoring me? He would never make such a mistake! "

 C32

    But the problem was, he was clearly sent to protect her and it was Young Master Yan Bai''s kindness, so why did she start to resent the young master so much?


    If the young master knew that his relationship with the woman in front of him caused her to misunderstand him, would the young master be able to skin him alive? He had heard from Ling Yi that the young master was extremely interested in this woman, and might even become the future wife of the young master. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent him here to protect her ¡­


    After considering the seriousness of the situation, the man took a deep breath and appeared in front of Nanmen Guo''er in the shadow of the tree. The first sentence he said was, "The Young Master has sent subordinates to protect the Young Miss!"


    Nanmen Ge''er sat on the stone chair and looked at the man in armor, as if she had already expected that he would appear. There was no surprise on her face, she only looked at his body and nodded.


    Power... Strength?


    The man was stunned. Why was he talking about strength? Weren''t you going to settle the score with the young lord just now? What did this have to do with his strength?


    Seeing that the man did not say anything, Nanmen Guo''er sighed and frowned: "Did Yan Bai send you?" What did he tell you? "


    Hearing this, the man nodded and said, "He said he wants us to protect Miss."


    "Nothing else?" In her heart, she thought that Yan Bai had never tried to gain anything from her and also knew her character. She also knew that she did not like people intruding into her courtyard without permission, and after the incident with the secret guard last time, he would not so easily send someone to protect her.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the man thought for a moment, then nodded his head, "The Young Lord said not to let you discover him."


    "Hahaha, what you said is quite true, because the thing I hate the most is being watched." Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed.


    "Not watching, but protecting!" The man hurriedly corrected her. He didn''t want Nanmen Guo''er to misunderstand the young master of his family.


    "Protection? You dare to say that you did not see what I did? "Whether it''s watching or protecting, you''ve seen what happened to me. The process is still the same, right?" Nanmen Guo''er coldly snorted, then looked towards the man and said, "Did he say anything about you being captured by me?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face immediately became bitter, "The young lord has said to settle it himself." Ling Chen recalled that the young master did not want to anger Nanmen Guo''er, so if he was found out, the young master would not step in. If he wanted to escape, it all depended on his own ability.


    "Solve it yourself?" "Good idea!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately clapped her hands and looked at the man with a smile. "Since it''s like this, then it''s fine."


    Success? What did it become? What do you mean?


    "What''s your name?" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly asked as she changed the topic.


    Their secret guard''s name couldn''t be easily told to outsiders, but this person in front of him might be the future wife of the young master, so he couldn''t be considered an outsider. Moreover, even the young master didn''t want to provoke her, so how could he not tell her? What''s more, he was in her hands ¡­


    After thinking for a moment, the man said, "Your subordinate is called Qianyi."


    "Thousand, alright." She stood up and looked at the color of the sky, then walked to the altar on the stone table and said, "Qianyi, go and bring the boulder outside the courtyard over."


    Eh? Squatting on a large rock? He had just asked for his name and went to get him to move the big rock squat. What did she want with the stone? Punishing him?


    Seeing that he did not move, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked in surprise, "What, can''t move?"


    "I can move it ¡­" Thousand Creations said.


    "If you can move, then move. What are you waiting for?" Nanmen Guo''er shot a glance at Thousand Creations before she turned around and walked into the room to get the other herbs.


    Qian Yiming stood in the middle of the courtyard, looking at the back view of Nanmen Guo''er as he frowned.


    He thought to himself, it looks like I''m really going to punish him. But forget it, who let him be discovered? Thinking of this, he sighed and walked out the door to move the stone block.


    "Mm, not bad, let''s get to know each other again. I''m called Nanmen Guo''er, I have a maid called Xiangyu, although she''s considerate, she''s a woman, so there''s a lot of things I can''t do, and as for you, since Yan Bai sent you to protect me, you can be my assistant. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    When Nanmen Guo''er said this, Thousand Creations was immediately stunned. This ¡­ What do you mean? Why did he suddenly have the urge to become a lackey?


    Wasn''t he supposed to be found on the rooftop, then Nanmen Guo''er got angry? He was worried that Nanmen Guo''er would come out and plead guilty if she resented the Young Master, so Nanmen Guo asked for his name and told him to move the stone block to punish him ¡­


    Why ¡­ He suddenly became a follower? He was obviously the Young Lord''s secret guard!


    "You ¡­ You don''t blame the Young Master? " Thousand Creations asked in confusion.


    "Why should I blame him?" On the contrary, Nanmen Guo''er asked with a puzzled expression.


    When Thousand Creations heard this, he was stunned again. He said straightforwardly, "Didn''t you just say that it''s hard to fathom a person''s heart? You overestimated the Young Lord and so on ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head when she heard this and replied, "Yes, but I''m just saying it for you, yet you still believe me?" Nanmen Guo''er had long discovered that Qian Yi was hiding in her courtyard and guessed that he must have been sent by Yan Bai. Although she wasn''t sure if Yan Bai had sent him to protect her, she knew that Yan Bai wouldn''t harm her.


    This was because if Yan Bai wanted to harm her, he would have plenty of chances to do so. Furthermore, he wouldn''t take out ten Spirit Pill Disks and give them to her for free.


    Furthermore, she could feel Yan Bai''s tolerance towards her.


    Thus, when she first sensed the existence of Thousand Creations, she wanted him to help her concoct the poison. Moreover, it was a fact that she didn''t have a capable helper by her side.


    "Tell me? "Why?" Thousand Creations had a puzzled look on his face.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and thought to herself, "This person is really stiff..." Why did Yan Bai find him to be a secret guard? Was it really appropriate for her to ask him to be her assistant?


    Seeing that Thousand Creations was still frowning, Nanmen Guo sighed and immediately ordered, "Alright, help me set up these herbs and grind them into powder. Remember to make sure it''s a very fine powder!"


    "What is your cultivation level?" Suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    "Yellow Rank." Thousand Creations answered truthfully.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed with regret, as if she was talking to herself, "Yellow rank ¡­ Sigh ¡­ It''s a little low, but forget it, I''ll just use it."

 C33

    Gather... Not bad... Not too bad?


    He, a dignified dark guard, actually said that he was not qualified to do something like grinding medicinal powder? To think that it would work...


    Although Thousand Creations disagreed, Nanmen Guo''er''s words were true. In the past, when she wanted to make poison out of a whim, she would always cultivate to be her assistant. It was very convenient to use it! Now that her assistant had suddenly turned into a dull yellow level fighter, of course, he wasn''t quite qualified to be used.


    She stretched out her hand to look at her palm and thought that she was now an alchemist too. Once she had condensed the Qi Vortex, she could try to use the cauldron to refine the pills, as it would be much easier and simpler. Furthermore, the pills that she could not produce in the past, now had the opportunity ¡­


    But, if she wanted to refine that Mysterious Dark Concealment Pill, she was completely unable to do so now ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed, thinking that it had been three months since she had self-destructed. She hadn''t seen him for three months, and she didn''t know how her body was doing. She had heard that Meng Yi was not far from the Sunset Kingdom, and if he had come earlier, he would have known about the situation ¡­


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo seemed to have suddenly dimmed down, Qian Yi was slightly startled, but he still pointed to the powder on the table and said, "Can this powder be used? Is it thin enough? "


    Nanmen Guo''er returned to her senses when she heard the sound and looked forward. There were several piles of powder of various colors on the table. The dust was very fine, causing Nanmen Guo''er to smile. "Very soon!"


    "Hehe, not bad. That''s very simple." Thousand Creations scratched his head with a smile. He wouldn''t say that he used all his power to grind the powder, hoping to make Nanmen Fruit look at him in a new light, because of that "Do it if you can."


    Seeing that he had finished grinding the medicinal powder, Nanmen Fruit divided the medicinal powder into ten parts according to their respective ratios, and then divided them into separate parts. As for One Thousand One, she had followed what Nanmen Guo''er said, and smashed the big rock he had brought into the air, setting fire to the stone block.


    Nanmen Guo''er discovered that although Thousand Creations was a bit stiff, he was still very efficient when it came to handling matters. It seemed like Yan Bai had also put in a lot of effort in dealing with them.


    "Anything else?" Thousand Creations asked without any impatience on his face. Moreover, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was very satisfied with what he had accomplished ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed in her heart as she saw this. She pointed to the stone block and said: "Just wait until the stone block is cold before moving it to the corner of the room."


    When Thousand Creations heard this, he nodded and squatted down. A layer of light yellow light appeared around him, and he lifted up the stone block before walking into the house.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled, thinking that it wasn''t unreasonable for Yan Bai to find him as a secret guard. Although Thousand Creations was a bit stiff, he was also honest.


    With the protection of her spiritual energy, the heat from the stone block could not hurt Qian Yi, so Guo''er wasn''t worried. Seeing that the sky was gradually darkening, she went back to her bedroom and sat on the bed with her legs crossed. She raised her head and said, "Qian Yi, I''m going to cultivate, but it will take a long time. Don''t let anyone near me, no one can."


    As soon as Nanmen Guo''er finished her sentence, she closed her eyes and began to cultivate, regardless of whether Thousand Creations heard her or not.


    As for Thousand Creations, who had returned to the rooftop, he was even more careful.


    With Thousand Meddling Hands protecting her, Nanmen Guo''er felt much more at ease. She didn''t have to worry even if she had to cultivate deeply. Her current cultivation was at the peak of the Body Tempering stage, and she only needed to cultivate her spirit energy cyclone to become a martial artist. Only by becoming a martial artist could she truly be considered to have strength.


    Letting out a light breath, the South Gate Fruit started to circulate its power to absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    The Elixir plate was spinning rapidly as it absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy. After the spiritual energy had been converted into spiritual energy, it became a thin mist and began to revolve around the plate. As the Elixir plate rotated, more and more spiritual energy gathered ¡­


    Since Nanmen Guo''er had decided that this time''s cultivation would definitely produce a Qi tornado, her cultivation time was not short. In the blink of an eye, a day had already passed.


    Feeling the increasingly strong Spiritual Energy fluctuations around Nanmen Guo''er, Thousand Creations was secretly shocked. He thought to himself, This girl is truly extraordinary. After just a single day of cultivation, the Spiritual Energy fluctuations around her body has increased by so much.


    But was condensing a spirit energy cyclone as simple as that? Just cultivate for two days? He clearly remembered that he had already prepared to condense a Spiritual Energy cyclone for about a month ¡­


    Just as Thousand Creations had expected, before dawn of the second day, Thousand Creations suddenly discovered that there was a sudden surge of spiritual energy coming from below. He then heard the cold voice of Ge''er from the south gate, "Ning!"


    All of a sudden, the Spiritual Energy surrounding the Elixir Board left the South Gate Fruit and floated above the Elixir Board. A ball of mist slowly formed under the control of the Southern Gate Fruit, and this ball of mist was the Qi Vortex that everyone knew.


    If one were to look carefully, one would see traces of mist connecting with the Elixir plate, rotating together. The swirling mist was as beautiful as a nebula.


    Seeing the Qi tornado take shape, there was no change on Nanmen Guo''er''s face. She didn''t relax, nor did she quit cultivating. Instead, she continued to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    The only thing that had moved was the divine sense of the South Gate Fruit!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s Spiritual Sense, which had not been moving all this time, fiercely entered the vortex the moment the Spiritual Energy vortex was formed ¡­


    Cultivators knew that every time a person made a breakthrough, their spiritual sense would become stronger. However, not everyone knew that the spiritual force that had just broken through or advanced had the ability to nourish and repair their spiritual sense ¡­


    Speaking of spiritual sense, this was the most helpless and urgent thing about South Gate Fruit.


    After self-detonating, everything about her disappeared, leaving behind only a faint trace of her soul origin. After this wisp of soul origin fused into this body, it had undoubtedly become extremely weak!


    Maybe being weak wasn''t appropriate, because the soul force of Nanmen Fruit far surpassed that of an ordinary person. Even if she were to explode, the strength of the soul source that had escaped this time wouldn''t be too weak. Less!


    This was because her current soul force only had a sliver of her source spirit as well as the pitiful amount of soul force left in her body!

 C34

    If the soul force of a normal person is compared to the army, then this trace of soul source of Nanmen Guo is the general, the army is formed by soldiers but no one dares to underestimate it, while Nanmen Guo''s trace of soul source is just like a general, a general can lead an army but it is impossible to fight an army alone.


    Thus, Nanmen Guo''s current soul force isn''t considered strong, and only by slowly restoring that strand of soul source can it return to its peak state!


    However, repairing soul force was easier said than done. A spiritual medicine that could help one''s soul force would probably cost an astronomical amount. Currently, Nanmen Fruit could be said to be completely poor; there was no chance of obtaining it.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s spiritual sense was immersed within the vortex of spiritual power, and as she felt the surrounding and nurturing of the vortex of spiritual power, she suddenly felt her sea of consciousness warm up. She couldn''t help but relax her spiritual sense, and a moment later, she uncontrollably fell asleep ¡­


    Before she lost her consciousness, Nanmen Guo''er seemed to have discovered that her soul consciousness was connected to something, and she instantly shot out through the void. She actually connected to another soul consciousness, but in just an instant, the link was broken, and Nanmen Guo''er fell into a deep sleep ¡­


    At the same time, in a forest tens of thousands of miles away, a silver furred Thunder Lion was sleeping quietly by the cave entrance. Suddenly, it raised its huge head, and its scarlet eyes revealed a trace of extreme human shock.


    This! This was Xiaoxi''s divine sense!


    Su Zixi ¡­ she was not dead! She actually didn''t die! She really didn''t die!


    That silver furred Thunder Lion instantly stood up and roared towards the vast forest. The roar was unusually resonant and carried an uncontrollable excitement and joy. It instantly attracted the howls and shouts of the magic beasts deep within the forest.


    "What happened to Xiao Yin?"


    Suddenly, a gentle and elegant male voice came from within the cave. The shadow of the cave covered the man''s face, causing people to be unable to see his appearance clearly. They could only see his slender figure and the dazzling silver hair that reached to his waist ¡­


    When Xiao Yin saw the man walk over, he immediately grinned excitedly and said in human language, "It''s Xiao Xi!"


    When the man heard the name, his body trembled. After a moment, he smiled and said, "What''s wrong, Xiao Xi? You missed her? " He was still smiling, but his voice was much lower than before.


    It was unknown whether Xiao Yin was excited or angry at the man for not understanding his intentions, but he raised his claw and slammed it on the man''s head, shouting, "What are you thinking about!? I said that I sensed Xiao Xi''s divine sense! "


    Xiao Yin''s words silenced the cave for a moment. It was only after a few breaths had passed that a slightly trembling voice could be heard from inside the cave, "Tell me ¡­ "What?"


    "I''ll fix you, you idiot! Didn''t you always say that Xiaoxi was definitely not dead? He even turned into such a ghost! Now that you know Xiaoxi really didn''t die, how could you be stupid? Was he really stupid? I don''t understand what I''m saying! I am the Phantom Thunder Lion! How could my perception be wrong!? " Xiao Yin usually did not talk much, but because she was too excited, she started to talk nonstop. It was as though this was the only way to ensure that the connection between their spiritual sense was not an illusion ¡­


    At this moment, it seemed as if Xiu had finally regained her senses. She immediately grabbed Xiao Yin''s claws and asked, "Where is she?" Where is she now? " His words were too hasty, causing him to suddenly cough, causing his silver hair to tremble.


    "Ai ai, don''t worry. The connection between their divine intents was too short just now. I was unable to sense them specifically, but they should be in the south. Also, Xiao Xi''s divine intents are very weak right now. It seems like it''s related to her self-detonation." Xiao Yin hurriedly said with a frown when he saw his current appearance.


    "The south? Go! "To the south!" Timely Xiu immediately said.


    "Stop!" Hearing that, Xiao Yin quickly stopped her, "Go to the south? With your current body? What a joke! And have you ever thought about what would happen if Xiao Xi saw you like this? Rest and cultivate well first! I''ll think of a way to deal with Xiao Xi. "


    Time Xiu immediately shook his head, "No, I will go. Don''t worry, before seeing her, I will definitely suppress the berserk transformation within me. How could I let her see me like this?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yin frowned. However, from the look of it, it knew that it was impossible for a cultivator to continue to cultivate peacefully. Even if it were to take his life, it was unlikely that it would be able to stop him.


    As for Su Zixi, he was still a bit worried. That Mental Energy which was weak to the point that it broke the moment it came into contact with him, made him care. Just what happened to her? Why was her mental strength so weak?


    Timely Cultivator packed up his things quickly. With a flutter of his silver hair, he sat down on Xiao Yin''s body. In the blink of an eye, the man and the magical beast both disappeared from where they were, heading towards the south.


    When she woke up, it was already noon at the southern gate. She slowly opened her eyes and suddenly found that the object before her had become slightly brighter ¡­


    "Looks like there''s some use to it." Following that, she suddenly thought of the scene before she fell asleep. She faintly remembered that her spiritual sense seemed to be connected to her pet, Little Silver ¡­


    If it was really connected in an instant, with Xiao Yin''s strength, he would definitely be able to tell that it was her.


    "Will it scare that guy?" Nanmen Guo''er snickered. This Little Silver was the last spiritual pet she had contracted before self-detonating. It was also the strongest one amongst all her spiritual pets. It was an extremely rare Phantom Thunder Lion.


    It might have been a joke, but back then when she made the contract with Little Silver, it was completely because of the bet they made. She had clearly said that she would not let it go, but it refused to renege on its debt and pestered her to make it a contract.


    I wonder how Xiao Yin is doing now ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed softly. When she thought of the past, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Success?" Suddenly, a gentle laughter could be heard from outside the room. Following which, Yan Bai casually walked in, dressed in white. He lightly waved his fan and blew his hair in the wind several times, giving him a very natural and unrestrained appearance.


    Nanmen Guo''er wasn''t surprised by Yan Bai''s arrival, and wasn''t surprised that he knew he had broken through to martial warrior. He only nodded and clenched her right fist, and a faint red halo appeared around it.


    Nanmen Guo''er chuckled when she heard this, "Looks like it''s really convenient to be a person at my place!"


    "Is it convenient for This King or for Guo''er?"


    Thousand Creations was hiding in the darkness. As he listened to the two of them speak, tears began streaming down his face. They each took what they needed, but his days were not going well ¡­

 C35

    For the next few days, Nanmen Guo''er continued to cultivate, stabilizing her strength on the Red Rank.


    During this time, Yan Bai would come to sit for a while regardless of the situation. He would sit on the chair or lie on Nanmen Guo''er''s bed, looking at his in such a relaxed manner that it was as if he was in his own home.


    Nanmen Guo''er initially strongly opposed this, but it was a pity that this person was too thick-skinned and had no memory of what he said. Thus, she decided to just ignore him. Her principle was that as long as Yan Bai did not interfere with her business.


    As for the ''can''t enter the girl''s room'' or ''it''s against etiquette'', she had never cared about them. After all, they were all empty and could not save her life, so she didn''t lose anything.


    However, what made Nanmen Guo''er surprised was that Nanmen Yan hadn''t come again since the last time and he hadn''t caused trouble for her. Xiangyu heard that she was cultivating in seclusion and seemed to have received a gift from the current emperor. She also said that when she came out, she would successfully form a vortex of spiritual energy and become a martial artist.


    In response to this, Nanmen Guo''er declined to comment. If Nanmen Yan''Er was unable to condense a Spiritual Qi Vortex even with the assistance of a Spiritual Artifact, then her title as the ''Genius of the Xi Men Empire'' would be too hollow!


    However, before he could even see Guo''er, he was stopped by Thousand Creations at the door. Mo Rufeng saw that Guo''er was currently cultivating and did not linger, he only said that he had time to come back, then he left. However, he took a few glances at Thousand Creations with a strange expression.


    Apart from this, no one else bothered South Gate Fruit. After continuously cultivating for half a month, South Gate Fruit had benefited greatly. The originally light red spiritual energy had become denser as well.


    "Bam!" The stone table cracked with a crack.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the red halo on her right hand, and then looked at the broken stone table. She frowned, thinking that the Red Rank Spiritual Energy was too weak, and with this palm, she had split the stone table into several pieces.


    "What? Not satisfied?" Seeing Nanmen Guo''s frown, Yan Bai sat on the stone chair and smiled, thinking to himself, "This girl''s ambition is really big, she just cultivated for half a month and already raised her spiritual power to Red Stage Late Phase. Now it seems that she is not satisfied, if others were to find out about this, wouldn''t she be shocked?"


    Nanmen Guo''er withdrew the spiritual energy in her hand and spread it out. "Not bad, I guess I''ll make do with it for now. I''ve been cultivating a little too frequently lately, let''s go out for a walk." Cultivation required a painstaking effort, and doing nothing but boring cultivation was not good for one''s strength, so he knew of this South Gate Fruit.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s eyes lit up. Even though she felt that he wouldn''t be bored even if he stayed in his courtyard, wouldn''t it be even more interesting if he went out for a walk? Thus, he immediately became interested and asked, "Guo''er, where do you want to go?"


    Nanmen Guo''er clapped her hands and said to Yan Bai, "Wait."


    After that, she entered the room, and when she came out, she had changed into a man''s outfit.


    Because Nanmen Guo''er had a petite figure, she had changed into a capable man''s attire. Her sleeves and trousers were tied up, and her waist was slender, making Nanmen Guo''er appear extremely thin. However, there was still a trace of heroic spirit on her young face due to her black hair being tied up.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er''s raised eyes and long eyelashes revealed a hint of a woman''s charm. Charming and heroic spirit were two completely different things, but they cleverly fused together on Nanmen Guo''er''s face. There was a certain charm that made people want to take a closer look.


    Yan Bai looked at the South Gate Fruit''er''s male attire, at that petite figure, and at that small yet cold face. He lightly tapped his palm with his folding fan and said with a smirk, "Guo''er, this is ¡­"


    Yan Bai''s voice was slightly deep, yet it was filled with magnetism. His tone carried laziness and pampering. It sounded extremely sexy, as if it alone could eat a person''s heart whole.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Yan Bai''s appearance. It made her instantly feel uncomfortable, but it was only for a moment, and this feeling was ignored by her.


    "Convenient, isn''t it?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at her men''s clothing and felt that it wasn''t bad.


    "Sure, anything is fine." Yan Bai said with a smile. No matter what this little girl did, she would look good in anything she wore. He liked her.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and said, "Alright, then let''s go. That''s right, Thousand Creations, you come as well." Nanmen Guo''er said as she looked into the shadows.


    As he finished speaking, he saw Thousand Creations walk out, still dressed in his armor. However, his face was flushed red ¡­


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in surprise, her face full of confusion.


    After being asked by Nanmen Guo, Thousand Creations'' face turned even redder, like a ripe red apple. His entire body became extremely uncomfortable, and he stood where he was, trembling and not moving an inch ¡­


    Could he not blush? The two of them clearly knew he was here, yet they were still shamelessly flirting with him. Looking at his Young Master''s doting gaze, even a man like him felt his heart beating faster. Why was it that this Nanmen Guo''er didn''t change her expression as if she didn''t feel anything?


    It was his first time seeing his young master show such an expression. So his young master also had such an expression ¡­


    Yan Bai smiled as if he knew what Thousand Creations was thinking, "Thousand Creations, you can just follow me from behind."


    "Thank you, Young Lord!" "Thank you." Thousand Creations immediately bowed down with a blushing face, but he still did not dare to look at Yan Bai.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er did not say anything. She only looked at Yan Bai and signaled for him to leave. "Let''s go?"


    "Where to?" Yan Bai sat on the stone chair without moving as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a smile and asked.


    "All Knowing Medicinal Materials Shop, do you know it?"


    "Medicinal material shop? Guo''er wants to buy medicinal herbs? "Why don''t you go to the Everlasting Pavilion?" Yan Bai was a little confused. He had really never heard of that Hundred Classes Medicine Shop before.


    Seeing that, Southern Gate''s Guo''er''s brows twitched, and she looked at Yan Bai: "Go to the Hundred Blossom House and exchange them for red jade? "Let''s go, the medicine store is near the Hundred Blossom House."


    Exchange it for red jade? Hearing that, Yan Bai laughed helplessly, but he could tell that it was a joke, and Nanmen Guo''er definitely has her own reasons for insisting to go to the medicine store, so he smiled and said, "Leave? "How slow is that?"


    After saying this, South Gate Fruit''er felt a light breeze blow by. She was held in her arms by Yan Bai as she charged towards the direction of the Hundred Blossom House through the rooftop.


    As for Thousand Creations, his face was completely red ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er, who was hugged by Yan Bai, was momentarily stunned. His face couldn''t help but become slightly flushed as she looked at Yan Bai with slight anger, "What are you doing?"


    "Take you there, what''s the matter?" Yan Bai said with an innocent expression.


    "I can leave by myself!" Nanmen Guo''er''s fist pounded on Yan Bai''s chest, but she did not use much strength.


    "How slow is that? This will save us time." Yan Bai continued to act innocent, but his hands unconsciously tightened around Nanmen Guo''er.

 C36

    However, Yan Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a profound smile. He lowered his head and whispered into Nanmen Guo''er''s ears, "If you can''t do it in the day, then ¡­ Can I do it at night? "


    Yan Bai''s low and deep voice rang next to her ear, and the hot breath that he exhaled gently blew against her face. It was a bit hot and itchy, and when he heard the two words'' Night '', which Yan Bai specifically emphasized, no matter how calm South Gate''s Guo''er was, her face also started to turn red ¡­


    "Not even at night!" Nanmen Guo''er said angrily in embarrassment. Her brows were tightly knitted and she had a fierce look on her face, as if she wanted to cover up her blushing face.


    Yan Bai looked at South Gate Fruit with a blush on her face. Although her eyes were glaring angrily, they were still filled with unnatural panic, and his lips were pursed slightly out of shame and anger. Her heart skipped a beat, and the smile on her face instantly disappeared, leaving only his abnormally deep eyes staring intently at South Gate Fruit.


    "Guo''er ¡­"


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his right hand, and Nanmen Guo''er''s body leaned forward. She lowered her head, and her four red lips were pressed together like that ¡­


    Not enough.


    Yan Bai''s heart was thumping loudly, but he felt as if something had knocked against his heart, creating an incredibly soft feeling.


    Not enough!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body trembled the moment she was kissed by Yan Bai. This kiss of hers from her previous life and this kiss from her previous life had always been her first kiss.


    Feeling the struggling of the Southern Gate''s Fruit, Yan Bai''s rationality gradually returned to defense. Opening his eyes and looking at the South Gate''s blushing face, he suddenly stopped his actions and immediately raised his head.


    At this moment, Yan Bai had already lost sight of where he was holding the South Gate Fruit. He had no intention of looking at where they were.


    Both of their faces were red and their lips were glistening ¡­


    As for Thousand Creations, who had been following them from start to finish, his forehead was already red to the bottom of his feet ¡­


    "Cough, mm, put me down." Nanmen Guo''er coughed twice as she spoke, using all her strength to maintain her voice as calm and natural as possible.


    "Yes." "Yes," Yan Bai replied as he gently let go of the South Gate Fruit.


    The two of them stood there silently. No matter how smart Nanmen Guo''er was, she didn''t know what to say at the moment. She didn''t care too much about this kind of illusory thing, such as a first kiss, but it was just a simple touch of the mouth and no piece of flesh. She had always thought this way, but now that it had really happened, she actually felt at a loss as to what to do ¡­


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er trying her best to keep her face calm, Yan Bai suddenly took a step forward and hugged Nanmen Guo''er in his embrace. He placed her head on his chest, letting her hear his heartbeat, and said gently, "Be my wangfei, no, no, be my wife."


    It was just that he was a simple person. Marrying him as a person and becoming his wife didn''t matter whether he was a prince or not, as long as he married him, everything was fine.


    Nanmen Guo''er never imagined that Yan Bai would say this: Become his wife? This ¡­


    Yan Bai''s heartbeat echoed in her ears. She never knew that a man''s heart could beat so powerfully and so quickly. The sound shook her ears and her heart as well.


    But... Marriage?


    She had never considered this question. In her opinion, the most important thing was cultivation. There was an end to life, and the heavens and earth were boundless. If you are bound too deeply by the love of the secular world, you will be able to destroy that desire in your heart ¡­


    This desire was her goal.


    Sensing that Nanmen Guo''er''s body had frozen, a hint of bitterness flashed across the corner of Yan Bai''s mouth, but it quickly disappeared. He raised his hand and caressed Nanmen Guo''er''s hair as he said: "Little girl, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Yes." Nanmen Guo''er said in a muffled voice.


    "Before you like me, you can''t like others, or else I''ll get angry." Yan Bai said with a smile.


    "Yes." Would she like people? I don''t think so, so it doesn''t matter if I agree to it... Nanmen Guo''er thought to herself, she actually agreed to Yan Bai''s request.


    Yan Bai was stunned when he heard this. Even though he meant it sincerely, he knew that it was too much for Nanmen Guo''er, so he said it as a joke to ease his current awkwardness. However, he never thought that Nanmen Guo''er would actually agree to it ¡­


    Yan Bai pushed open the door to the south, his hands tightly holding onto her shoulders. His eyes stared unblinkingly at her expression as he said word by word, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Really." Because she wouldn''t like anyone. Probably.


    "If you break your promise, I''ll be very angry!"


    "Yes."


    "I''m really going to be very angry. I might even do something!"


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    After confirming again and again, the corner of Yan Bai''s mouth finally revealed a trace of a smile. It was very pure, very brilliant.


    Looking at Yan Bai''s expression, it was unknown why her heart suddenly ached. She suddenly remembered that her eldest master had once told her about her heartfelt feelings. At that time, she didn''t understand it, but now that she thought about it, she realized that she truly was a compassionate person ¡­


    "Then shall we go? To the medicine store. " The awkwardness on his face earlier had long since disappeared, as if he didn''t need to care about anything else after receiving South Gate Fruit''s guarantee.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, but just as she was about to speak, she suddenly turned her head to the right. There, she saw a man who wore the same clothes as Qian Yi standing not too far away, looking at Yan Bai.


    Yan Bai frowned slightly. He did not want to be disturbed at a time like this, but he knew that since this person had found this place, there must be something important!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er said, "Go, there is Thousand One accompanying me."


    Although Yan Bai didn''t want to do it, it was the only choice. He turned around and instructed Thousand One to let him protect South Gate Fruit. After saying a few words to South Gate Fruit, he turned around and walked toward the person.


    Meanwhile, the South Gate Fruit was also heading towards the Hundred Herbs Shop.


    After returning to the palace, Yan Bai sat on a chair and lifted his hand to gently stroke his lips. It was as if there was still a South Gate Fruit left in his mouth, causing his heart to palpitate.


    He never knew that the little girl was so attractive to him. She was much more attractive than he had imagined! He boasted that he was a rational man, but then he lost all reason.


    "Such a dangerous little girl ¡­"

 C37

    Nanmen Guo''er walked on the street, walking very slowly, as if she was in a bit of a daze.


    Her goal was clear. She couldn''t possibly fall in love with someone at the peak of her cultivation. Her eldest master also said that she was heartless, so she wouldn''t fall in love with someone! But why was it hard to calm down?


    He hadn''t known Yan Bai for long, not even a month. Why did he want her to marry him? Nanmen Guo''er was very confused, Yan Bai obviously didn''t know anything about her.


    She shouldn''t have thought it through to ask her to marry him, right? She shouldn''t have ¡­ Nanmen Guo''er thought.


    "Miss Guo''er, we''re here." Hearing this, Southern Gate''s Guo''er looked up and discovered that she was already in front of the Hundred Medicinal Materials Shop. If Thousand Creations didn''t remind her, she would definitely have walked over.


    Nanmen Guo''er smacked her forehead and decided not to think about it anymore. She had to focus on her cultivation. After taking a deep breath, Nanmen Guo''er walked in.


    It was still the same layout, still the same messy and crowded one. Nanmen Guo''er turned her head towards that corner and saw that young servant dozing off.


    She faintly remembered that the last time she came here, she saw a Cauldron in this shop. Currently, her cultivation level had already stabilized at the Red Rank, and it wouldn''t be long before she could break through to the Orange Rank. Thus, it was enough for her to find a Cauldron and start refining pills.


    "Hey, girl, you''re cultivating so fast!" Suddenly, an old voice was heard from the other room. Hearing that, the southern door, Guo''er, narrowed her eyes and looked inside the room vigilantly.


    The old man in this room was definitely not simple. He had already noticed this the last time she had come here.


    Hearing the old man''s voice, the servant in the corner also wiped off his saliva and woke up. After seeing Nanmen Guo''er, he was surprised for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he smiled: "It''s you? "What, you''re here to buy medicinal herbs?"


    "Do you have a Cauldron?" Nanmen Guo''er directly asked, but her heart was filled with doubts. She was clearly wearing men''s clothes, and she had only seen the person she met once before. How could he recognize her so quickly and accurately? This young servant ¡­


    Cauldron? The attendant and the old man in the room were both stunned. The attendant asked in surprise, "This young lady is an alchemist?"


    "No." Nanmen Guo''er flatly denied it.


    "Oh? No, what does that lady want the Cauldron for? " In his heart, he thought that this young girl who looked to be around his master''s age was someone who had great potential. Unfortunately, she wasn''t an alchemist, but he was still very curious about her; after all, there weren''t many people that could make his master feel regret!


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said coldly, "Don''t tell me that you want to know what every buyer is doing here?" Do I have to tell you? "


    He did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to say something like that, and her face became slightly angry as she said: "Hey, you''re so unreasonable, asking is not like asking a question, and you''re not going to die. We''re all living in the Sunset Kingdom, breathing in the same air, why are you so fierce? "I was thinking that if there''s anything you need help with, I can help you out. Don''t look at me, I''m an alchemist after all. But forget it, I''m not in the mood. If you''re in trouble, I won''t help you ¡­"


    When that manservant, Thunderbolt Bala, spoke so much and listened to Nanmen Guo, she broke out in a cold sweat. She thought to herself, it seems she only said one sentence, is there a need for him to speak so much? He even said that she was sharp...


    However, the fact that the young boy said that he was an alchemist surprised her. Normally, alchemists had a very prestigious status, even new acolytes would praise them. Then, why was he a young servant in such a small pharmacy?


    If this attendant was an alchemist, then the people from that room ¡­ Who could it be? Currently, her cultivation was too low, so she couldn''t sense that person''s strength at all.


    "Yes!" Of course! We don''t have anything here! What do you want? " The manservant said with a light snort.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er paused before saying, "Orange Rank Yellow Rank Cauldron."


    There were different grades to the Cauldron, and the same went for spiritual energy. It was divided into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, cyan, blue, purple, and purple. It had the lowest scarlet, orange, yellow, green, cyan, cyan, cyan, cyan, purple, and purple ranks.


    The human''s consciousness could be divided into four realms, namely the sky realm, earth realm, profound realm, and yellow realm. The sky realm was the strongest and the yellow realm was the weakest, and the majority of people''s consciousness were basically at the yellow realm. As for the person whose soul consciousness reached the sky, there was not a single person.


    Of course, if one wanted to use the Cauldron, spiritual energy and spiritual sense had to reach the level of the Cauldron.


    Currently, Nanmen Guo''er''s spiritual sense was naturally at the yellow level, but her spiritual energy was only at the red level.


    Hearing that, the attendant frowned: "Orange Rank? You can use it? "


    Nanmen Guo''er saw the servant''s expression and also noticed that this person''s curiosity was extremely high. She simply ignored his words and asked, "Is there?"


    "Yes!" "Wait." "Yes!" the manservant replied immediately. Then, he went into the room to retrieve the medicinal cauldron.


    At the same time, a very tiny strand of spiritual sense quietly entered the room. She was just about to peek inside when she suddenly felt that her spiritual sense seemed to have been blocked by something, unable to move forward in the slightest. She couldn''t sense anything at all ¡­


    "Little girl, this isn''t good. If you want to see it, you can come in by yourself." An aged voice suddenly came from the room.


    Sensing the obstruction her divine sense met, strong and heavy, Nanmen Guo''er immediately thought to herself, "Not good. This person''s spiritual power is unknown, but his divine sense is extremely strong. It''s at least as strong as Yan Bai''s!"


    This person ¡­ Who is it?


    Green Rank Alchemy Masters could be counted on one hand even in the Heavenly Note Sect. They were all top reverends in the sect, but why would such a powerful alchemist be squatting in a small pharmacy in the Sunset Kingdom?


    "Yi, your consciousness ¡­" So strange? Divine sense was originally very strong, but it ¡­ "Helplessness?" The elderly voice sounded again. Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly thumped loudly, thinking that something was wrong, and she quickly retracted her soul consciousness.


    She hadn''t expected that the spiritual sense of the person inside would be so strong. It was a bit reckless for her to hastily investigate it ¡­


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" The old voice said again.

 C38

    "South Gate Fruit, huh? That sounds a little familiar ¡­" The old voice muttered softly.


    When the servant who had just come out carrying the Cauldron heard this name, he was momentarily stunned. He looked at Guo''er in astonishment, before turning around to look at the inner room and asked: "Master, did you forget? My memory is very good. Isn''t she the young lady of the general''s household? Isn''t the little girl Xiangyu who comes every few days to buy medicine the servant girl of this South Gate Fruit? "


    "Oh? "So it''s that girl who''s been severely injured ¡­" The old voice said in surprise, "But what happened, you can actually cultivate? Furthermore... "You seem to know quite a lot."


    As soon as Nanmen Guo''er heard this, she didn''t think that these two people actually knew about her. It must have been something that Xiangyu casually said when she was fetching the medicine.


    "It''s just a coincidence." After that, she did not want the old man to continue studying her, so she looked at the medicine cauldron that the servant brought over and asked, "Can I take a look?"


    "Please." The attendant placed the Cauldron on the counter and extended his hand to signal.


    From the shape of the cauldron, it looked like a wolf. The three wolves had their mouths wide open, and the mouth with three gaping holes in it looked extremely ferocious. Listening carefully, one could faintly hear a wolf howl coming from inside the cauldron, with extraordinary momentum.


    "That''s right!" Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head. This cauldron should be considered at the peak of the Orange Rank.


    "Pa!" A jujube beard flew over and hit the servant''s back. The attendant immediately shut his mouth and broke out in a cold sweat ¡­


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows shot up. She looked at the manservant and asked, "What is it?"


    "No, nothing." The manservant coughed, afraid that Nanmen Guo''er would ask again. He hurriedly asked, "Is there anything else you want to buy?"


    Nanmen Guo''er looked suspiciously at the attendant, before looking at the room and saying, "I want to buy some more medicinal herbs." With that said, Nanmen Guo''er took out a piece of paper and handed it to the attendant. Upon seeing this, the attendant''s eyes lit up, and he left to prepare the medicinal ingredients.


    This medicinal herb, in addition to the Cauldron, was not cheap at all. For a poor South Gate Fruit, it was a little difficult to pay for a Cauldron, but luckily, Yan Bai had given her some gold coins, so she was not too embarrassed to refuse it. If she did not want to practice alchemy, it would be very difficult.


    After all, if one wanted to practice alchemy, they would need to continuously practice using real herbs. Everyone said that alchemists were a profession that burned money, and this saying was true.


    Thinking of this, the scene of her kissing in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind suddenly appeared, as well as Yan Bai''s deep gaze that made her not dare to look him in the eye ¡­ Her face suddenly flushed red, and she hurriedly packed up her things before walking out.


    The moment he saw the South Gate Fruit, he walked up to it and took it.


    "Master, here is the list." Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had left, the attendant hurriedly ran to the inner room and handed over the list.


    A moment later, an elderly laugh rang out. "Hahaha, this girl ¡­"


    "Master, these are all fragmented herbs, and they are all beginner herbs. With such a large quantity, it should be for practice, right?" The attendant said, "She should really be an alchemist, right? "I''ve only seen her a few days ago. At that time, she didn''t have the slightest bit of spirit energy, so how come seeing her today not only made her a Late Scarlet Stage martial artist, but also an alchemist?"


    "Hahaha, this girl is not simple. It seems that I underestimated her from the beginning!" The old voice laughed loudly, and when he recalled the chance fate that Nanmen Ge''er mentioned earlier, he nodded and said, "Meeting this old man isn''t only a chance or a coincidence?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nanmen Guo''er had left the medicine shop. She originally wanted to walk around the city, but she hadn''t looked around for a long time. Furthermore, it was convenient to have Yan Bai to accompany her. She was no longer in the mood to wander around alone.


    In fact, Nanmen Guo''er was no stranger to alchemy. Although she, Su Zixi, was not an alchemist, she knew a lot about alchemy. At one point, she had even tried to condense real fire alchemy through her own Qi, but in the end, she failed.


    However, she had read through some common knowledge and pill formulas before.


    She now felt that she had read many secret manuals in the Heavenly Note Sect and had learned many things. For the current her, she had truly benefited greatly.


    After returning to the small courtyard, South Gate''s Guo''er impatiently wanted to give it a try. After all, this time she had really become an alchemist! Finally, he no longer had to think of all sorts of methods to refine medicine or poison himself, like he did in the past.


    Nanmen Guo''er caressed the head of the wolf on top of the medicine cauldron, and smiled, only to see her entire palm suddenly reaching into the mouth of the wolf, circulating her spirit energy to condense it into a palm, and suddenly, there was a light crackling sound, and a small red flame suddenly appeared from Nanmen Guo''s palm, burning within the cauldron ¡­


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was overjoyed. She found it hard to suppress her excitement as she looked at the strand of flame, but before she could feel it carefully, the strand of flame seemed to have felt some sort of pressure and vanished into thin air ¡­


    "Is he not strong enough?" Nanmen Guo''er mumbled to herself. This cauldron was an Orange Rank cauldron, and her strength was only at the Red Rank. It was only natural that she didn''t have the qualifications to use this cauldron.


    "Is this level really unsurpassable?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned as she spoke. She was once an expert, but now she didn''t even have the qualifications to use an Orange Rank Cauldron?


    For some reason, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind, and she started to condense her spiritual energy again.


    But soon after, the flame started shaking again, as if it couldn''t withstand the pressure and was about to disappear.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and immediately increased the power of her spiritual energy output. The Elixir Disc in her body also seemed to feel the pressure from the Cauldron. Ye Xiao''s body shook and he actually started to operate his martial art.


    At the same time, the flame within the Cauldron flashed and unexpectedly stabilized. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo was delighted and she once again increased the output of her spiritual energy, stabilizing the flame.


    But suddenly, a wolf''s howl seemed to appear from within the cauldron. The flames within the cauldron started to tremble, as if they had met something terrifying.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was immediately shocked. She thought to herself, this Cauldron is truly not simple. It even has a trace of a beast spirit. Although it is so thin that it is almost non-existent, it is still a real existence!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s Spirit Pill also seemed to have detected the wolf''s howl. The fire and water dragons on her body seemed to have been provoked as her body spun even faster. The patterns on her body actually began to glow faintly ¡­


    "This is ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er was shocked as she hastily looked towards the Cauldron, only to find that while the pattern of the Water Dragon and Fire Phoenix glowed, the wolf''s howl had actually disappeared. Moreover, the fire was still burning steadily, showing no signs of dissipating ¡­

 C39

    Nanmen Guo''er stared at the Cauldron in astonishment. She could feel the Elixir plate within her body slowly stop, but the flames within the Cauldron were still burning quietly. This caused her to be extremely shocked.


    What exactly was the image of the fire phoenix and the water dragon? Wasn''t it just a simple figure? Back then, when she separated her attributes, she had only done so according to the records in the secret technique. But why was this Water Dragon and Fire Phoenix so strange?


    Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t understand why, so she dissipated the flame in her palm. Condensing real fire wasn''t simple, she only needed to condense a bell for a moment to feel that the spiritual energy in her body had become much emptier.


    Looking at the herbs at the side, Nanmen Guo''er casually took out one and looked. She extended her hand to agglomerate the fire and threw the herbs into it to begin refining. The essence of the herbs was the foundation of alchemy and was also its foundation.


    But the moment Nanmen Guo''er threw the medicinal plant into the fire, before she could even adjust the temperature of the fire, she suddenly discovered that the medicinal plant had instantly turned into ashes the moment it came into contact with her flame ¡­


    "Refining is indeed not simple." However, after four hours had passed, the South Gate Fruit had not managed to successfully refine a single one. However, the bottom of the medicinal cauldron was already filled with ashes.


    Seeing this South Gate Fruit, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly in his heart. He thought, "Alchemists are indeed a profession that burns money, especially when she is this poor."


    Looks like it''s time to find a way to prepare some gold coins...


    Time passed while Nanmen Guo''er burned her money crazily. Seeing the large bags of herbs rapidly disappearing like that, Thousand Creations began to feel pain in his heart.


    By the second day, more than half of the medicinal herbs he had bought had been used up. Of course, it was not completely fruitless. The South Gate Fruit could already refine a stalk of essence. Although it was a bit mixed in the texture, it was still essence after all. This made the South Gate Fruit extremely happy.


    During the refining process, her spiritual energy had been exhausted several times, so she had no choice but to stop refining and recover her spiritual energy. This high frequency of consumption and recovery had slightly strengthened Nanmen Fruit''s spiritual energy, and Nanmen Fruit felt that if she continued refining for another day, her spiritual energy would definitely break through the peak of the late Scarlet Stage!


    "Huff ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er exhaled lightly, feeling a bit bitter in her heart. Although she wanted to continue refining the pill, but ¡­ But he didn''t have enough medicinal herbs...


    "I can''t just keep taking it from Yan Bai." Nanmen Guo''er thought to herself. Speaking of which, her relationship with Yan Bai could barely be considered as a friend. But after that incident ¡­ She was also a little unsure of the relationship between the two of them.


    "Thousand Creations." Nanmen Guo''er suddenly asked, "What is the most profitable part of the Sunset City?"


    Qian Yi was stunned. Earning the most money? The most profitable place in the Sunset City was naturally the Immortal Tavern. Everyone in the Sunset City knew of this, right? However... Why did she ask that?


    Hearing Qian Yi''s answer, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, frowned and said: "Immortal pavilion? "What is it?"


    Hearing this, Qian Yi''s face reddened. He coughed lightly as he said, "Sunset City''s Sale of the Gold, it''s a brothel."


    "A brothel?" Nanmen Guo''er was surprised and asked, "Are you open during the day?"


    "Open as usual." A thousand answers.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and looked at Qian Dao. "Alright, let''s go and take a look when I change my clothes."


    "Ah?" "You?" Qianyi was shocked. It wasn''t a good place for a woman to go, and his young master ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er was still dressed in the same men''s attire as before. Under the surprised gaze of Thousand Creations, he walked out of the room, but Thousand Creations could only silently follow behind him.


    The people of the General''s Estate were still unaware of the matter regarding South Gate Fruit. In the eyes of others, she was still the good-for-nothing young miss who was imprisoned in a small courtyard. In order to avoid trouble, South Gate Fruit was able to climb up a wall.


    But as she walked down the street, she suddenly felt that the people on the street were all weird ¡­


    It was as if something had happened.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and thought to herself that if the information wasn''t good enough, then it was impossible. Thus, she immediately took a thousand detours to enter a teahouse.


    At this moment, the teahouse was packed with people who seemed to be discussing something excitedly. Nanmen Guo''er sat down and listened quietly.


    "Aiya, what a pity. Prince Yan is quite handsome. I didn''t expect ¡­" "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!"


    "Who says it isn''t? Such a high and mighty prince. Who would have thought that... I never thought that it would actually be Duan Xiu! "


    "Puff ¡ª ¡ª" Nanmen Guo immediately spat out a mouthful of water, and Thousand Creations also stared with wide eyes. Broken sleeves? Prince Yan? His Young Lord?


    A big man sat on a chair and took a sip of tea while sighing with emotion, "You didn''t see that, right? Tsk! Tsk! Our Prince is indeed a man. He does not hesitate to carry a man on the roof in broad daylight. He dares to do something. And ¡­ "Hehe, guess what happened in the end?"


    "What happened?" The crowd hurriedly asked, full of curiosity.


    That big guy laughed, his rough face revealed an evil smile, he raised his eyebrows and pointed at his own mouth: "I kissed him on the street!"


    When Thousand Creations, who was sitting on his seat, heard this, he was trembling with fear and cold sweat. He secretly glanced at Nanmen Guo''er to see her reaction, but she only had her head lowered, her expression could not be seen.


    After spending a few days with Nanmen Guo''er, Qian Yi finally understood her temperament. Although sometimes it was a little strange, sometimes it was easy to understand. For example, when she was angry, she wasn''t angry.


    "Hahaha, you didn''t think that the two of you would be so close to each other at that time ¡­" Seeing that the burly man was still speaking, Qian Yi secretly thought, "This man is truly courting death!" Sensing the cold air coming from the South Gate Fruit, a yellow spiritual power appeared on his right hand. With a wave of his hand, the teacup on the table suddenly swept towards the burly man and exploded in front of him.


    The sudden turn of events shocked everyone, but they also realized that it was definitely not an ordinary act. All of them hurriedly looked around, and the burly man from before cursed as he wiped the tea water off his face and stood up, shouting, "Who is it!? That bastard dares to act so atrociously in front of Grandfather! "


    Nanmen Guo''er stood up, glancing at the big man indifferently and said coldly, "Watch your mouth. If you don''t want it, I can help you take it off." Then, she looked at Qian Yi. "Let''s go." The two of them walked out.


    The teahouse was completely silent. When Nanmen Guo''er swept a glance at the man earlier, he immediately felt chills down his spine, as if he was being stared at by a monster deep in the forest. He was so shocked that he forgot to refute.


    Qian Yi didn''t know what to say as he watched Nanmen Guo''er walk in front. What could he say after hearing those words? He felt that whatever he said was wrong, but if he didn''t say anything, he felt extremely embarrassed ¡­


    "Hahaha, Broken Sleeve? This suits him quite well. " Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed.


    She was stunned for a moment. She laughed? Wasn''t she angry?


    "I really want to know Yan Bai''s reaction after hearing this." Nanmen Guo''er continued to smile.

 C40

    Qian Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''s silhouette as he asked in a low voice, "Are you not angry?"


    "Qianyi, tell me about that immortal hall. I really don''t know much about that place." Nanmen Guo''er didn''t answer Thousand Creations'' question, instead she asked.


    After Thousand Creations heard this, he organized his words and said, "That Immortal Restaurant is Sunset City''s largest brothel. Each of the deities here are as beautiful as a flower, and there are even 12 extremely beautiful ladies called ''Flower Fairy'' and those outside the city. Because of this, they are also called Immortal Restaurant."


    "Twelve Flowers Immortal?" Nanmen Guo''er was surprised for a moment. She didn''t expect that this Immortal Cultivation Gym would have such a big reputation. She just didn''t know what sort of beauty this Flower Fairy had. "Come, let''s go nourish her eyes."


    When Thousand Creations saw that Nanmen Guo''er''s interest was piqued, he immediately frowned. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he helplessly said nothing ¡­


    The Immortal pavilion was indeed worthy of being the largest brothel in the Sunset City. The five-storey building was beautifully decorated in Athens, the bright red silk fluttered in the wind in front of the windows, the melodious melody and fragrance permeated the air, deeply attracting the passers-by and making them not want to miss it after passing by.


    Nanmen Guo''er stood in front of the door and looked through the door at the crowd of beautiful women in the hall. She lowered her head and smiled, thinking to herself, This Immortal''s Hall is really amazing, there are so many guests in the daytime, it really is a gold selling cave.


    "Young master, this must be the first time you''ve come to our Immortal''s Hall, right?" Suddenly, a gentle female voice could be heard. A girl dressed in a bright yellow robe came up to the front of Ge''er and gently wrapped her arm around his.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and allowed the girl to hold her hand as she nodded. "That''s right."


    Library card? Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look at Qian Yi and asked, "What is this library card?"


    Seeing this, a sliver of helplessness appeared on her face. After a pause, she slowly pulled out a silver card under the astonished gaze of Nanmen Guo''er.


    "We can just go in ourselves. No one needs to accompany us." Thousand Creations said.


    Seeing that it was a silver card, Qiu''er was surprised for a moment before a tinge of respect appeared on her face. Hurriedly, she bowed her head and said, "Yes, young master."


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Qianyi and frowned, "Oh, I can''t tell ¡­" Could it be that Thousand Creations was a regular customer here?


    Nanmen Guo''er, on the other hand, didn''t seem to mind as she smiled and patted Thousand Creations on the chest lightly, "It''s fine, I understand. Lead the way since you''re familiar with this place."


    Hearing this, Thousand Creations really wanted to cry, but he couldn''t explain it in any way, so he could only bring Nanmen Guo''er and head inside.


    The Immortal pavilion was very spacious, and there was a very luxurious and spacious stage in the center. There were soft chairs all around, and the timing might not be right. At this moment, no one was performing on the stage, and all the people in the hall were accompanied by beautiful women.


    "Come here. What do you want to do? " This question had puzzled him along the way.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked around and casually said, "I just want to see that flower fairy."


    "Which flower fairy would you like to see?" Qian Yi asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled, "Of course she''s the most beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Qian Yi wrinkled his brow and said with some difficulty, "I''m afraid that the most beautiful is out of the question, because she usually doesn''t accept guests."


    "Not accepting guests?" Nanmen Ge''er regretfully nodded her head. However, she also understood that normally, the most beautiful woman would be kept in this kind of restaurant. This would arouse people''s interest and make them feel mysterious.


    "Then... The best would be to play the zither. " Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "Alright, please sit here. I''ll get the mother manager to call her down." Qian Yi turned around and walked towards the inner hall.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was extremely surprised. She thought to herself that Thousand Creations usually looked like he was in a daze, but she didn''t expect him to have such a deep understanding of the brothels ¡­


    "Hey, I''m talking about Thousand Creations, but he''s hiding something? Not bad! " Nanmen Guo''er teased.


    "You really misunderstood!" Thousand Creations immediately laughed bitterly.


    Nanmen Guo''er silently looked at the helpless expression on Qian Yi''s face, her lips curled up as she understood what was going on. After taking a light sip of tea, she didn''t say anything else and raised her head to see a woman wearing a blue dress slowly walking over.


    The woman in the blue dress swayed gracefully, her black hair hung down to her waist, her skin was white as snow, and her face was covered by a blue gauze. Under her curved eyebrows was a pair of almond eyes, gentle and gentle.


    Women are like water. They must be described as such.


    "It really is beautiful!" Nanmen Guo''er praised.


    "Young master is too kind. My daughter, the zither immortal, greets the two young masters." The gentle and elegant voice was like a warm gust of wind that swept through the hearts of the people present.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the seat by the side and said, "Miss Qin Xian, please take a seat."


    "Many thanks, Young Master." Her beautiful eyes swept over Nanmen Guoguo and Thousand Creations. With just a glance, she was able to tell which of the two was the Lord.


    Although she heard from the manager''s mother that this young man had a silver card, she felt that this young man was a little awkward in front of this young master ¡­


    "I heard that Miss Qin Xian''s zither skills are superb, so I came here to discuss it." Nanmen Guo''er smiled as she looked at Qin Xian.


    When Nanmen Guo''er''s words came out, Thousand Creations and Qin Xian were stunned. Exploring? Why did it sound like... As if he was here to ruin everything?


    Qian Yi immediately nodded his head. Ever since he started following South Gate Fruit, he had never seen South Gate Fruit study music before. Why would she come here to discuss music with Qin Xian? Why did she want to discuss music with the Zither Immortal? Furthermore, she clearly said just now that he was here to pamper his eyes ¡­


    Qin Xian quietly glanced at Nanmen Guo''er and asked with a smile, "How does young master wish to discuss this?"


    Although she asked this, the Zither Immortal didn''t take Nanmen Ge''er''s words seriously, because there were quite a few people who had once discussed music with her, but most of them used this as an excuse to get close to her. There were almost no men who truly understood music, so in her mind, Nanmen Guo''er was the same type of person as them.


    As for her, she was known as the Zither Immortal. Her title wasn''t just for show. Zither had always been her pride, and in terms of music, she had never lost.


    Nanmen Guo''er lightly tapped the table with her finger and said thoughtfully, "That''s right, how do we discuss it? After all, they couldn''t each play a song to determine the pros and cons, right? That would be too troublesome. "


    "A song can''t even be played in the time it takes to boil a kettle of tea. How can it possibly be troublesome?" Her voice was still gentle like water, but there was a trace of pride in her eyes.


    Glimmers danced in Ge''er''s eyes as she heard this. She smilingly nodded and said, "Since Miss Qin Xian has said so, then let''s do it this way. Honestly speaking, I really want to seek advice from Miss Qin Xian."

 C41

    Ask for advice?


    Qin Xian didn''t comment. She only smiled and said, "Young Master is too polite. There are too many voices on this floor. How about we go to the private rooms on the third floor?"


    "As Miss says." Nanmen Guo''er smiled and didn''t seem to mind at all. When Qin Xian saw her confident and casual appearance, she couldn''t help but frown.


    When Thousand Creations heard the two of them talking, his brows furrowed. Just what was this South Gate Fruit thinking? How did it suddenly become a competition?


    "Young masters, this way, please." Zi Xian extended a hand to guide the two of them.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, but just as she got up, she heard a discordant voice. "Oh, isn''t that Lady Zi Xian? Didn''t I just say that I was busy? You have even rejected my invitation, how do you have the time to come down now? "


    This voice was not small and was not concealed in the slightest. When the voice came out, the entire hall went silent and all of them looked towards the source of the voice. They saw a somewhat skinny man with fox eyes walking down from the second floor with a face.


    When Qin Xian saw the fox-eyed man, a trace of disgust appeared in her eyes. She only glanced at him for a moment before withdrawing her gaze, as if she hadn''t heard his words. She turned to face South Gate Fruit with a smile and said, "Two gongzis, this way, please."


    The fox eyed man snorted in anger when he saw that he was being ignored. He grabbed the two women in his embrace and jumped down in front of Qin Xian, blocking her path.


    Qin Xian''s expression instantly turned cold. "Young Master Wu, what are you doing?"


    "What for? What do you think I should do? " The corner of Wu Yiqing''s mouth curled up as his brows furrowed while he sized up the body of the Zither Immortal. The filthiness in his eyes was truly loathsome.


    "Wu Yiqing, this is an Immortal pavilion, don''t you know the rules of this Immortal pavilion?" Qin Xian clenched her fists tightly and shouted.


    "Rules? Ha ha-ha, it''s your fortune that I like you. What''s wrong with your Immortal pavilion? Isn''t it basically a brothel? Immortal? What are you pretending to be so noble for! To call you ''girl'' is to praise you, but do you really think that you are some big miss? "Bah!" Wu Yiqing looked at Qin Xian with disdain as he spoke. In the end, he did not forget to spit, which made everyone present frown. Wasn''t these words a bit too unpleasant to listen to!


    Nanmen Guo''er gave a cold snort and lightly glanced at Wu Yiqing, then didn''t pay any more attention to him. It was not worth it to let this kind of person sully his eyes.


    However, Wu Yiqing just happened to look at Nanmen Guo''er. After seeing Nanmen Guo''er, an evil smile immediately appeared on his already wretched face, and he said with a face full of surprise: "No wonder Miss Qin Xian doesn''t receive me, so Miss Qin Xian is such a good person, but at this age ¡­ ¡­" It''s a little too small, hahahaha. "


    Nanmen Guo''er narrowed her eyes at Wu Yiqing and smiled, "If your mouth can''t speak, then don''t keep it."


    Nanmen Guo''er''s words caused everyone to be stunned. They did not expect that someone would dare to talk to Wu Yiqing like that. Although Wu Yiqing was a hoodlum, his family background was not simple ah!


    Qin Xian also looked at her in surprise, but when she saw her son''s calm and indifferent appearance, she did not say anything to stop him. She did not know why, but this youth gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    Wu Yiqing seemed to have heard something funny, and laughed while looking at Nanmen Guo''er: "Hahaha, it''s been a long time since this young master has heard such words! "Kid, you''re already learning how to stand up before you''ve fully grown. You will lose your life if you do that!"


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and smiled. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes were full of coldness.


    "Hey, this young master has noticed that you look pretty good. You look pretty handsome!" Wu Yiqing''s eyes suddenly lit up as she took a step closer to Guo''er and said, "Her lips are red and her teeth are white. I really don''t know what this boy tastes like. How about you follow me?"


    Wu Yiqing said with a smile, reaching out his hand towards the face of Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er still stood there without moving, but the cold smile on her lips became even wider, and she said indifferently: "Looks like you don''t want these hands either. "One Thousand."


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" Qian Yi immediately pulled his sword out of its scabbard and chopped towards Wu Yi Qing''s hand with a layer of yellow light.


    When Wu Yiqing saw this, he was startled, especially when he saw the yellow glow on the sword. This person was a Yellow Ranked Warrior!


    Wu Yiqing was extremely shocked as he quickly released his spiritual energy. The orange light attached to his arm quickly pulled his hand back, but it was in vain as the speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, a bloody gash appeared on the back of his hand.


    If Wu Yiqing''s cultivation was just a little weaker, then his palm would have already been severed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wu Yiqing immediately covered his hands and shouted out loud. His eyes were tightly staring at Nanmen Guo and Thousand Creations as he said with a fierce face, "Heh, good brat!" You guys are brave enough! Grandpa will remember you! Do you know who I am? "


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled as a silver needle appeared in her hands. She fiddled with the needle as she said, "If you don''t want to keep your mouth shut, then hurry up and scram." Then, she looked at Qin Xian with a faint smile, "Miss Qin Xian, can we continue?"


    The zither immortal was startled and hastily extended her hand in a gesture of invitation. "Young masters, please enter."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and walked upstairs without even looking at Wu Yiqing. She glanced at Wu Yiqing for a moment before following along, leaving Wu Yiqing standing there with a pale face and bloody hands, trembling in anger.


    "Fine, fine!" Just you wait! Just you wait for grandpa! If I don''t beat you all down to the ground and beg for mercy, I won''t be surnamed Wu! " Wu Yiqing snorted coldly and then quickly rushed out of the Immortal Training Hall.


    Seeing this, the guests in the Immortal pavilion looked at each other, and some of them left nervously. Some of them smiled as they continued to drink their tea, while others were filled with anticipation as they waited to watch the show.


    After Qin Xian led her to the second floor, her expression became uneasy. When she saw that Nanmen Guo''er was still as carefree as ever, she frowned and reminded her, "Does young master know who that person is?"


    "I don''t know." Nanmen Guo''er smiled without changing her expression. It didn''t matter to her who that person was, it wouldn''t affect her at all.


    "Wu Yiqing, the second young master of the Wu Clan. Although the Wu Clan is not very powerful, but there is a relationship that people fear. This is also the reason why Wu Yiqing is so arrogant." The reason she said this was to make Nanmen Guo''er make up her mind. After all, the Wu family wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    "Relationship? What was their relationship? I''m a little curious about that. " Nanmen Guo''er asked with a smile.


    Qian Yi took a step forward and said, "The Wu Family''s daughter is a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect."

 C42

    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned for a moment before she burst out laughing. She didn''t expect to run into the Heavenly Note Sect. This was truly a strange fate. But was the family of a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect so arrogant?


    A cold glint appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes. However, since he had fallen into her hands today, then it was really ¡­ Misfortune.


    "Young Master, I heard that the Wu Clan''s daughter has already returned due to the matter of taking in a disciple. Should I invite the Young Master over?" After all, that Wu Xinshu was a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect and not an ordinary person.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked up at him and asked, "Call him?" Why did you call him? "Are you here to listen to music?"


    Noticing that Nanmen Guo''er was unhappy, Thousand Creations smiled awkwardly and hastily said, "Then I won''t cry out anymore." In any case, this information would be sent to him immediately. Even if he didn''t call out, he would still rush over quickly.


    The private rooms on the third floor were quite unique. They were completely separated by silk, and red muslin curtains fluttered around each room. Through the curtains, one could see that not far away, there was a person resting and taking a seat.


    This Immortal abode was truly a good place.


    "May I know how Sir''s song will be played?" As she spoke of the competition, the faint arrogance on the face of the Zither Immortal was once again restored.


    Nanmen Guo''er rubbed her chin and suddenly said with a smile, "How about this? Let''s play a song together. We both know our strengths and weaknesses." When experts exchanged blows, they would know after a try. The sound of the zither rang out. Even if no one made it clear, they could still hear the difference.


    Qin Xian nodded, "No problem. There are two zithers here. Sir, please choose first."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, Miss Qin Xian." Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed, "The process of the competition is clear. As for the result, we''ll have to have a bet before we can enjoy ourselves."


    A bet?


    The Zither Immortal smiled in his heart. Did he really think that he could win? He actually wanted to gamble...


    "Young master, what do you want to bet on?" Qin Xian asked with a faint smile. Her eyes were filled with confidence.


    "If this young master wins, can Miss Qin Xian come with me?" Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes narrowed as she smiled. Her voice was calm and natural, but the words that came out startled Qin Xian and Qian Kun.


    From the start, Qin Xian had guessed that Nanmen Guo''er was competing in order to get close to her, but she had always thought that she was only competing in order to get close to her. She had never thought that Nanmen Guo''er would ask her to leave with him.


    Compared to the Zither Immortal, Qian Yi was even more astonished. He thought to himself, "Could it be that the South Gate Fruit is deliberately competing with the Zither Immortal for the sake of obtaining her?" But what did she want the Zither Immortal for? Moreover, she could defeat Zither Immortal? Is that possible?


    "My apologies Sir, the zither immortal cannot agree to this condition." Qin Xian said with a serious expression, "As long as Qin Xian is here, I cannot decide for myself."


    "Then wouldn''t it be fine if you win?" Nanmen Guo''er''s voice faintly came over, causing Qin Xian to be stunned. Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak with a smile when she saw this, "Could it be that Miss Qin Xian thinks that you can''t beat me? "Alright, tell me what Miss Qin Xian wants if she wins."


    Unable to compete? Of course not! How could she lose!? Then let''s bet!


    "Qin Xian doesn''t want anything, she''ll just treat it as a gift for young master to listen to." Qin Xian faintly smiled. Her voice was brimming with confidence, as if this was the result of the match.


    Hearing this, the corner of South Gate Fruit''er''s mouth curled up and she immediately clapped. "Since that''s the case, then let Miss Qin Xian choose the zither."


    Qin Xian casually sat down in a chair and lightly stroked the zither strings in front of her. She indicated to Nanmen Guo''er and looked at her curled lips. For some reason, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. She had a nagging feeling ¡­ What was wrong...


    "Miss Qin Xian, why don''t you choose a song?" Nanmen Ge''er sat opposite him and laughed.


    "Does the Young Master know how to play the ''Return of the Phoenix''?" Qin Xian asked.


    "The Song of the Phoenix?" Nanmen Guo''er, who had been smiling, suddenly had a strange expression. As she saw the confident smile on the zither immortal''s face, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Speaking of which, her match with the Zither Immortal was already rather unfair. After all, she was Su Zixi, who was renowned throughout the sects for her zither arts. She had recently proposed to win the Zither Immortal''s heart due to her lack of subordinates.


    Yet, at this moment, he actually heard that the zither immortal wanted to play the "Return of the Phoenix" ¡­


    Anyone who knew of the "Phoenix-Returning Song" would know that this "Phoenix-Returning Song" was written by her, Su Zixi, right?


    To actually want to compete with a girl in his song ¡­ If Xuanyuan Ziying found out about this matter, wouldn''t he be making fun of her to death?


    "What''s wrong? Young Master doesn''t know this song? " Seeing the expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, Qin Xian couldn''t help but ask in astonishment. This "Phoenix-Returning Melody" was extremely popular and was often played by people, so they should know about it, right?


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled awkwardly, "Can Miss Qin Xian change to another tune?"


    The Zither Immortal was somewhat puzzled, but he still said, "Then what about ''Heavenly Attraction'', ''Rainbow Skirt'', or ''Falling Flower Song''?"


    The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched as she laughed dryly, "... "Eh, it seems like Miss Qin Xian likes Su Zixi''s tune more." She didn''t expect that all three of them would be hers as well.


    "Senior Su Zixi''s melody is extremely exquisite. Anyone who knows the rhythm will admire it. "Of course, the Zither Immortal is also full of admiration." As the Zither Immortal spoke with a light smile, her expression showed her respect and respect. However, when she thought about the matter of Su Zixi''s death, a hint of confusion appeared in her eyes ¡­


    Senior? Admiration?


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt her cheeks heat up and she began to sweat ¡­


    "If that''s the case, then let''s do the ." Nanmen Guo''er said. She thought that she had no other choice but to take advantage of this situation. At worst, she could just give more pointers to the Zither Immortal.


    The two lightly stroked their zither strings. Their fingers gently tapped, and the sound of their zither gradually rose up, melodious and melodious. The sound of their two zithers seemed to come out, connecting in an exceptionally ingenious manner.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled in her heart as she thought to herself, ''As expected of the zither immortal. This zither artist is really not bad. If I were to give him a few more pointers, his zither arts would definitely improve greatly.


    When Nanmen Ge''er secretly confirmed the zither immortal, the zither immortal was even more shocked. She guessed that Nanmen Guo''er might have some zither arts, but she never imagined that his zither arts would be so superb that they could link up perfectly together like a single person!


    However, the young man in front of her was not that big of a genius. He seemed to be two or three years younger than her.


    When she thought of this, the zither immortal''s heart trembled. She retracted her previous contempt. An unprecedented look of seriousness appeared on her face, but the depths of her eyes were filled with excitement, as though waves were surging.


    It had been a long time since she last saw anyone who could contend against her!

 C43

    Nanmen Guo''er could feel the zither immortal''s reaction. She faintly smiled, but her fingertips didn''t stop moving. She lightly tapped the zither immortal as she pleased, but the music she produced was exceptionally melodious!


    When the Zither Immortal saw Nanmen Guo''er casually playing the zither, she was immediately shocked. She felt indescribably shocked. Wasn''t this attitude that she had always wanted?


    He didn''t expect to see it on this young man in front of him ¡­


    As she listened to the zither music coming from the southern gate fruit, the shock in her heart gradually turned into disbelief. In the end, it all turned into envy and bitterness, causing the zither music to weaken slightly.


    She could not help but feel a trace of helplessness in her heart when she saw the youth in front of her act in such a carefree manner.


    When experts fought, they would know after a try. However, when the zither began to play, she discovered that she was no match for the youth. She didn''t expect that she would be the one to fall for him ¡­


    Was it because she thought too highly of herself and underestimated her opponent? Or could it be that this youth''s talent was truly astonishing, too monstrous?


    "The reason why people like to listen to music is not only because it is rhythmic and beautiful, but also because it is free to listen to music. Although music has its own strings, it can fly as high as it pleases. Why would Miss Qin Xian imprison herself within these strings? " Suddenly, the voice of Nanmen Guo''er sounded out, shocking the Zither Immortal.


    "Although a good melody has a special melody and a specific beat, it should not be played precisely by controlling Miss Qin Xian''s heart. Instead, Miss Qin Xian''s heart will gently move her fingers through the melody. Playing a melody is originally a pleasure, no?" Nanmen Guo''er said indifferently.


    After saying this, the zither music in her hands gradually weakened as she stroked her zither, finishing the song.


    Qin Xian sat blankly on the spot and looked at the zither strings in front of her. After a while, she stood up and respectfully bowed to Guo''er. She said, "Many thanks to the young master for your guidance."


    "It can''t be said to be guidance, but it''s just some small enlightenment. Miss Qin Xian''s comprehension speed is her own ability." Nanmen Guo''er smiled as she thought to herself that this Zither Immortal''s attainments in the zither arts were not bad at all. She was able to understand it with a single glance.


    "Thank you again, young master. Qin Xian lost this match." Qin Xian''s face was full of gratitude, but when she mentioned the matter of admitting defeat, she suddenly thought of the bet she had made, and immediately regretted underestimating her enemy. She said with a shy face, "Sir, it''s not that she didn''t mean to, but she really can''t decide for herself whether she leaves or not. Please ¡­"


    "It''s fine." Nanmen Guo''er smiled, "When the time comes, I''ll negotiate with your master. I''m sure your master will agree, won''t you, Thousand Creations?" Upon saying that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows raised as she looked at Thousand Creations with a mysterious smile, causing Thousand Creations to feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "Eh, about that, this subordinate does not know ¡­"


    Qin Xian didn''t understand what Nanmen Guo''er was saying and didn''t ask. Instead, she respectfully said, "Young master, my name is Ruo Qin. You can call me Ruo Qin." She was too embarrassed to be called an immortal of the zither by Nanmen Guo''er.


    "Ruo Qin? "Good name!" She then raised her head to look at the curtain. There was a servant girl waiting there, and she seemed rather anxious.


    Ruo Qin turned to look, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly as she asked: "What happened?"


    "Miss Qin Xian, Lady Yue Xian requests your presence." The little servant girl hurriedly said.


    "Miss Ruo Qin, go. I see that the area outside the building is getting noisy, so we can go watch the commotion." Nanmen Guo''er smiled, thinking that Wu Yiqing should be back soon.


    Ruo Qin''s face revealed a trace of anxiousness, she anxiously said: "Young master, why don''t you hide, they don''t have the guts to make a ruckus in the Immortal pavilion, as long as young master doesn''t go out."


    "How can we miss out on such a good show? Alright, you can go now. I want to see just how amazing that Heavenly Note disciple is. " Nanmen Guo''er smiled indifferently. She didn''t wait for Ruo Qin to speak and directly walked down. Ruo Qin wanted to say something, but was stopped by the little servant girl. "Miss Qin, go quickly. Lady Yue Xian is waiting for you."


    Seeing this, the zither immortal also hurriedly walked up the stairs, thinking that it would be great if he could invite his master over.


    Nanmen Guo''er leisurely walked down with a strange expression on her face while Thousand Creations followed behind her. He discovered that Nanmen Fruit was like a bottomless pit, and he could never completely understand it.


    For the past half month, he had always been by her side. He thought that he had some understanding of her, but he didn''t expect her to be able to match up to the Zither Immortal, who was the most skilled in the zither arts of Sunset City, with just a casual tune.


    What kind of person was she?


    As if she had felt Thousand Sunsets'' strange gaze, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sir, why did you want to recruit a Zither Immortal?" Thousand Creations was confused.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er just shrugged and said casually, "Do you believe me when I say it''s fun?"


    "I don''t believe you." Thousand Creations shook his head. He knew that Nanmen Guo''er had a purpose for everything she did.


    "Hahaha, I naturally have my own reasons for doing this. By the way, do you know how many Heavenly Note Disciples have come to our city?"


    "There aren''t many people at the moment, about ten of them. They are the small team that Young Master Yu brought with him earlier. The rest should arrive in about a month''s time." "Yes," Thousand Creations replied.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, thinking to herself, there are ten of us, how many will come? It would be fun if they all came.


    "What about those two?" Get the hell out here for me, grandpa! "


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded out from the entrance of the Immortal''s Gate. Then, Wu Yiqing walked in with a ferocious look on his face while carrying a long sword that had already left its scabbard.


    Wu Yiqing was followed by five to six youths. They appeared to be quite imposing, but there was no sign of a Heavenly Note disciple.


    "Hurry up and get the hell out of here, or I''ll destroy this Immortal pavilion!" Wu Yiqing continued to clamor, his voice reverberated throughout the entire Immortal pavilion.


    Seeing this, Southern Gate''s Guo''er sneered. She raised her head to look outside the Door of Immortality. There seemed to be two slightly stronger auras there.


    Just the two of them? Too little, that''s boring ¡­.


    As she was thinking about how to attract more people to the area, she suddenly heard the sound of bamboo music coming from the sky. Soon after, a woman wearing a white dress lightly descended from the sky and stood on the stage.


    "Young Master Wu, you dare say so. I would like to see how you plan on destroying my Immortal''s Hall!" The white-clothed woman''s voice was cold and her slender figure exuded an air of arrogance. However, the white veil couldn''t conceal the pair of black and deep eyes on her fair cheeks.


    Her appearance silenced the Immortal pavilion for a moment. Even Wu Yiqing, who was acting arrogantly a moment ago, had quietened down. However, there was still a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "Lady An Chenyue, Moon Immortal."

 C44

    An Chenyue?


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at An Chenyue''s back as she smiled. She casually sat in a corner on the second floor and started watching the show.


    "Lady Yue Xian, my Wu Clan had no intention of going against the Immortal Hall. We just need Lady Yue Xian to hand over those two to us. I don''t think Lady Yue Xian would fall out with my Wu Clan over two strangers, am I right?" Wu Yiqing said in a deep voice.


    Looking at An Chen Yue''s elegant and graceful figure and her fair and exquisite face, Wu Yi Qing squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with greed.


    This An Chenyue was known as the number one beauty of the Immortal pavilion. Not only was she extremely talented, she was also known as a cultivator with great talent. She was a rare martial artist in the brothel. This caused many people to come and try to get to know her.


    However, An Chenyue''s personality was cold and aloof, and she rarely got close with others. She would only occasionally appear in the Immortal pavilion, but this did not affect her popularity. Until an Orange Rank martial artist got flung away by An Chenyue''s sleeve while she was playing in the celestial hall. Her popularity instantly reached its peak.


    If he could send an orange rank martial artist flying, then his strength was definitely above yellow rank!


    People used to think that An Chenyue was a martial artist with some cultivation. However, because she worked in a brothel, her cultivation must not be very high. However, the fact that a warrior, regardless of whether his cultivation was high or low, was actually working in a brothel was already something new for everyone. After all, warriors had a good future ahead of them, so when they found out that An Chenyue was not only beautiful, but also a martial artist, they all came to take a look.


    However, when An Chenyue threw away the Orange Ranked Martial Disciple with one sleeve, everyone was shocked. They guessed that her strength was at least that of a Yellow Ranked Martial Disciple or even higher.


    Those with strength, those with power, those with money, even those without money all came to the Immortal pavilion to gather. They thought that what if An Chenyue took a fancy to them, even though she was a common woman, she was still a strong person. Although she could not marry home, she could still be considered a beauty.


    Who wouldn''t covet such a beautiful and powerful girl?


    Wu Yiqing was naturally one of them.


    However, he never saw who An Chenyue agreed to. It was difficult for him to even meet her once. He never expected her to appear at this moment.


    The Immortal pavilion was silent. Everyone was looking at An Chenyue, waiting for her to speak.


    An Chenyue lowered her head and smiled without leaving a trace, "The rules of my celestial hall cannot be broken, no one can mess around in it. Isn''t it obvious that young master Wu is going against my celestial hall by bringing people to break into it?"


    Wu Yiqing frowned slightly and said, "This young master has already stated that he is here to find someone. Lady Yue Xian can''t be unaware of this, right?"


    "Of course they know. However, as long as those two are still in our Immortal''s Hall, they are our guests. Please forgive Immortal Yue for not handing the person over. Please leave, Young Master Wu." An Chenyue said with a faint smile.


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, the corner of her lips curled up. She pinched her chin lightly with her slender fingers and looked at An Chenyue with a confused expression. She mumbled to herself, "It seems that I''ve found out ¡­"


    "Retreat?" Wu Yiqing was momentarily stunned. Then, as if she had heard something hilarious, she burst into laughter, "Lady Yue Xian, you want me to leave? "Hahaha, this is the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke!"


    He had been injured by Qian Yi and humiliated by Nanmen Guo''er. How could he take revenge and be told to leave? Wu Yiqing was infuriated, even if this person was An Chenyue, he could not tolerate it!


    To actually make him retreat like this, where was his dignity?


    An Chenyue looked at the angered Wu Yi Qing, her face still calm and collected, she swept her gaze across everyone present, and then unintentionally smiled at the entrance: "Young Noble Wu, this is not a joke, this is ¡­ ¡­" "Advice."


    "You!" Wu Yiqing was immediately infuriated. He actually said it was advice? He actually dared to threaten him! How dare a little brothel girl threaten him, Wu Yiqing!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect a small brothel to be so arrogant in such a small country like Sunset." Suddenly, a loud laughter rang out from outside the Immortal''s Gate. Everyone was startled. Who had the guts to say ''tiny Sunset Kingdom'' in the city?


    Although the clothes were simple, they were deeply engraved in people''s hearts and they were instantly recognized by them.


    This was ¡­ Heavens ¡­ A member of the Heavenly Note Sect! Everyone present was stunned, their faces filled with shock. They never thought that Wu Yiqing would actually invite a disciple from the Heavenly Note Sect!


    The two white-robed men walked in and saw that everyone was staring at them with a face of shock. The corners of their mouths curled up as the arrogance in their eyes became even more intense.


    When Wu Yiqing saw the two of them finally come in, he quietly let out a sigh of relief. Sensing the disbelief in the eyes of the people around him, his mood instantly turned extremely good.


    Nanmen Ge''er, who was sitting on the second floor, watched the two Heavenly Note disciples enter. Upon seeing their clothing, she immediately let out a shout of disappointment. She didn''t expect them to be white-robed acolytes.


    There were many disciples in the Heavenly Note Sect, and naturally there were ranks as well. Within the sect, there were also ranks according to the color of one''s clothes.


    The Heavenly Note Sect was divided into two peaks, the inner and outer peaks respectively.


    The disciples of the inner and outer sect were divided into four ranks; from the lowest to the highest, they were the disciples of the white robes, the grey robes, the black robes, and the red robes.


    When she, Su Zixi was a disciple of the inner sect, she was also a disciple of the Black Robe Sect.


    The young master Yu who had attended the banquet at the General''s Estate was from the outer sect, and this outer sect black robe''s position was not low in the outer sect. Of course, it was limited to the outer sect.


    The two people in front of him were both wearing white robes, obviously being disciples of the lowest level in the outer sect. To Nanmen Guo''er, who was wearing a grey robe and even a black robe, this was a great disappointment.


    Listening to Nanmen Guo sigh, Qian Yi thought that she was worried. He could not help but console his in a low voice, "It''s alright. An Chenyue should be able to hold on for a while. Even if she can''t, I will not let them hurt Miss."


    Nanmen Guo''er turned her head and glanced at Thousand Creations, but didn''t bother to explain. Although the two of them were disciples of the lowest level, they were still people from the Heavenly Note Sect. They were chosen from the various countries, so their strength couldn''t be low.


    However, at this moment, she was not worried because An Chenyue was not an ordinary person! Under her observation, even though An Chenyue''s power was not high and was only at the yellow rank, she had a faint feeling that she was not. This was a type of perception, and her senses were usually correct.


    Looking at An Chenyue, she realised that she was becoming more and more interested in this Immortal''s Door.

 C45

    When the two white-robed men entered the Immortal pavilion, they saw An Chenyue standing in the center of the stage. As they looked at An Chenyue''s tall figure and pretty face, their expressions couldn''t help but light up.


    Wu Yiqing hurried over to the two of them and said with a smile, "Brother An, Brother Li, the two of you have seen the situation just now. Please help me uphold justice."


    "Haha, little brother Yiqing, there''s no need to be so courteous. The two of us will naturally help you. Otherwise, Senior Wu will blame us." A slightly plump man said in a low voice while patting Wu Yiqing on the shoulder, "I''ll be counting on you then, Senior Wu."


    "Hahaha, that''s good." He then turned to Li Tian, and looked towards An Chen Yue: "Young miss, we won''t speak in secret, but on my account, whoever hurts Brother Qing, let him out, we won''t do anything to your Immortal pavilion, after all, we are not barbarians, what about it?"


    Face? An Chenyue looked at the arrogance in An Xian''s eyes and lowered her head with a smile, "Immortal Moon also said that once you enter my Immortal''s Hall, we must protect you. After all, these guests have all spent our money to enter, so we must take responsibility for them. As for Young Master An Xian, I''m sorry, but I''m afraid Immortal Yue has never heard of this before."


    All of them looked at An Chenyue in shock. They did not expect that An Chenyue would not even give the Heavenly Note Sect face, and the words'' never heard of it ''from An Chenyue were like a slap to An Xian''s face, loud and clear, causing his face to instantly darken.


    Normally, when they saw someone being so easily rejected, they would definitely smile and join in on the fun. However, at this time, they didn''t even have the slightest intention of laughing. They started to unconsciously move back, afraid that the fight would affect them.


    Nanmen Guo''er could not help but smile when she heard An Chenyue''s reply. She really did dare to say it, but she was only interested in this kind of courageous woman.


    "Qianyi, go call Ruo Qin over." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "Now?" Qian Yi was stunned, but when he saw Nanmen Guo''er nodding her head, he stood up and went to call her.


    No one had dared to speak to him like this ever since he had arrived in the State of Zhao. Even some of the Patriarchs who saw his disciple had to smile and greet him. She, a small girl from a brothel, dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    Li Tian''s face darkened when he saw this. They were both disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect, so he didn''t give face to An Xian, which was why he didn''t give him face. He couldn''t bear it, so he said coldly, "Hehe, I, Li Tian, have truly gained experience. A small brothel dares oppose my Heavenly Note Sect? You have guts!"


    "You''re wrong." An Chenyue smiled faintly as she spoke unhurriedly, as if she didn''t care about what Li Tian said. She smiled and said, "Naturally, the Celestial Immortal will not go against the Heavenly Note Sect. Furthermore ¡­ The two of you don''t seem to be able to represent the Heavenly Note Sect, right? "


    An Chenyue''s words immediately angered An Xian and Li Tian. Just as He was about to retort, he heard an untimely laugh coming from the corner of the second floor.


    Hahaha, the two of them are not able to replace the Heavenly Note Sect, they are only two small outer sect disciples in white. I advise you to not put the Heavenly Note Sect on your lips when you come out to cause trouble, or else, when the outer sect''s Law Enforcing Elders hear of you, you will have a difficult time, won''t you? Nanmen Guo''er laughed out loud. Seeing that Ruo Qin had arrived, she slowly walked down the stairs with Ruo Qin.


    "You! It''s you! Brother An is one of them! " Wu Yiqing crossed his arms and roared.


    On the other hand, An Xian did not care about Wu Yiqing''s words. He only stared coldly at Nanmen Guo''er and asked coldly, "Who are you?" Why was he so familiar with the Heavenly Note Sect? An ordinary person would definitely not know about this! Could it be that he was also someone with a background? His mind raced.


    An Chenyue also looked at Nanmen Guo''er and their gazes met. As she looked into her clear eyes, An Chenyue''s heart trembled. For some reason, she felt as if she had been seen through by Nanmen Guo''er. It was a very strange feeling.


    Astonished, her expression didn''t change as she nodded towards the southern gate. The southern gate Gu''er also smiled and casually walked to a soft chair in the hall and sat down.


    After sitting down and drinking a bit of tea, Nanmen Guo''er slowly spoke up under An Xian''s furious gaze, "Do I need to tell you anything? What did you come here for? You brought Wu Yiqing here? However, it seems like you won''t be able to get back at them. If you don''t want to leave directly, then come over and fight. Those who are missing an arm and a leg can go and get more people to come over and fight. "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s words left no room for doubt. She didn''t even give An Xian and Li Tian a chance to take a step back. As her words fell, the Immortal pavilion quieted down. A needle could probably be heard if it fell to the ground.


    An Chenyue looked at Nanmen Guo''er in astonishment. She originally thought that her words were already ruthless. She didn''t expect that she would be so ungrateful when compared to this young girl.


    Was this the woman he had taken a fancy to? It was truly extraordinary.


    An Xian''s face was extremely gloomy. He narrowed his eyes and said in a stern voice, "Do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know what you just said? "


    "Eh, you didn''t hear it clearly? I''ll tell you again? " Nanmen Guo smiled and casually picked a grape and put it in her mouth. This scene really made An Xian, Li Tian, and Wu Yiqing feel like their bodies were on fire.


    "Good, good, good! "Very good!" An Xian nodded his head fiercely. He whispered something into Wu Yiqing''s ear, and Wu Yiqing quickly left. Anyone could tell that he was going to call for his men. Everyone knew that a good show was about to take place, so they all quietly waited.


    "Thousand Creations." Nanmen Guo''er whispered, "Go find Yan Bai and ask him if he wants to make a deal."


    "Now?" Qian Yi was stunned. "I still have to protect you." Now that An Xian and Li Tian had their eyes on South Gate Fruit, he couldn''t leave.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled indifferently, "Go on, I''m fine."


    "What are you doing?" What was she doing offending a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect?


    Nanmen Guo''er helplessly shrugged her shoulders and said, "I didn''t offend the Heavenly Note Sect intentionally, but they just happened to fall into my hands." From start to finish, she only had one goal in mind.

 C46

    Qian Yi didn''t understand what Nanmen Guo''er meant, but he still nodded his head in agreement. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Nanmen Guo''er smile and say, "Pass the news to Mo Rufeng. He will definitely come."


    "Alright." With a grunt of assent, Thousand Creations got up and left.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled at the two of them, thinking that since they had decided to make a ruckus, they couldn''t afford to let a single person down.


    However, he did not stop them. In his opinion, this person had offended the Heavenly Note Sect, so no matter who he went to help, it would be useless. After all, they were the disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect, and their prestige did not allow others to provoke them.


    "Miss Immortal Yue, come over here and take a seat. You must be tired from standing." In fact, in the entire hall, only Nanmen Guo''er was sitting. Everyone else was standing, including An Xian, Li Tian, and the others.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s actions of not putting them in her eyes made the two of them extremely angry.


    "Humph!" But a little brat who just stepped into the ranks of warriors, let''s see what qualifications you have to sit here! " Anxiang was furious, and without a word, he rushed towards the South Gate Fruit. His body was instantly enveloped in a layer of thick yellow light, making him look extremely dazzling.


    The peak of the Yellow Rank was exactly what Nanmen Guo''er had expected.


    But Nanmen Guo''er continued to eat her own grapes, as if she didn''t see An Xian rushing over. Everyone shook their heads, thinking that Nanmen Guo''er was extremely arrogant, if someone else killed her, she wouldn''t even know how she died.


    Just as these thoughts ran through everyone''s heads, An Xian''s fist had already approached and was about to strike South Gate Fruit''s head. Seeing the density of the spirit energy on An Xian''s fist, Nanmen Guo''er''s head would explode on the spot.


    "Ha ha-ha, you''re just a kid. You don''t even have the right to be arrogant in front of me, An Xian. Die!" An Xian sneered and increased his speed. The wind from his fist blew up a strand of South Gate Fruit''s hair.


    Just when people thought that the South Gate Fruit was about to spill blood, a "bang" sound was heard. A fist hit the long sword, making a clear sound.


    An Chenyue was holding onto a long sword as she stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er, blocking her way.


    "A peak Yellow Rank martial artist actually dared to ambush a young man of the Red Rank. Young Master An Xian, it''s a shame that you''re the disciple of the great Sect''s Heavenly Note Sect!" An Chenyue laughed coldly, the sarcasm in her words was obvious.


    "Hmph. Cut the crap. Are you trying to stop me? Do you think a mere early yellow-rank martial artist like you can stop me? " An Xian sneered and retracted his fist to attack An Chenyue. He clearly remembered how rude An Chenyue had been to him before, and he had wanted to teach her a lesson a long time ago.


    In an instant, the two were entangled with each other. The collision of yellow-rank spiritual energy caused the two to be unable to determine a victor. The onlookers immediately retreated, afraid of incurring their wrath.


    Nanmen Guo''er ate her fruit as she watched the two fight. She turned her head and whispered into Ruo Qin''s ears, who was standing beside her, but did not say anything. She continued to eat.


    Suddenly, a melodious sound of a zither appeared, especially in the large hall where the sounds of battle continued. The appearance of the zither immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including An Chenyue and An Xian.


    However, An Chenyue''s expression was the same as most people''s. She was a little shocked and did not understand why Ruo Ruo could play the zither at this moment, but when An Xian and Li Tian heard the zither music, they were not only shocked, but even more so!


    Although not all disciples knew how to learn the Sound Controlling Technique, they still knew a bit about the music. Once the music was released, An Xian and Li Tian immediately recognized it. Wasn''t this one of the songs they often heard from their senior apprentice-brothers and sisters, the "Soul Guiding Melody"?


    Although the zither music didn''t have the slightest bit of spiritual energy, it was, without a doubt, a soul lullaby!


    An Xian looked in the direction where the sound came from and saw Ruo Ruo playing the zither with a serious expression on his delicate face.


    "Who are you!" An Xian immediately asked loudly. Why would their sect''s Soul Guiding Melody be played by a brothel lady?


    Could this girl be one of the senior sisters in their sect?


    But that shouldn''t be the case. This woman clearly didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy, so how could she be accepted under the Heavenly Note Sect?


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled to herself as she looked at An Xian''s expression. Although Ruo Rou did not have any spiritual energy and was unable to cast the Soul Guiding Melody, it was enough to cause An Xian to be confused. In some ways, it worked.


    Just like what Nanmen Ge''er had said, when An Xian heard the song, he was shocked, and his hands immediately started to move in a mess. Of course, An Chenyue would not miss this opportunity, and with a sweep of her long sword, she closed in on An Xian.


    Seeing this, An Xian knew something was wrong. He immediately shouted, "Li Tian, go deal with that brat!"


    Li Tian nodded. He moved his body and a layer of yellow light enveloped him. However, compared to An Ran, it was much thinner. It was obvious that Li Tian''s cultivation base wasn''t as high as An Ran''s.


    When An Chenyue saw this, she immediately shouted in anger, "Despicable!"


    Seeing Li Tian rushing over, Nanmen Guo''er sneered and said indifferently: "Don''t be in such a hurry. If we fight before we even gather the manpower, there''s no point. We won''t even enjoy ourselves fighting."


    As she spoke, she stood up and shot out a silver needle from her hand. Soon after, an extremely small jade flute appeared in her hand. This was the exquisite jade flute that she had obtained at the Everlasting Pavilion. Ever since she had obtained it, she had never brought it out. This was the first time she had used it.


    Seeing the jade flute in the South Gate Fruit''s hand, Li Tian was slightly surprised. He suddenly stopped and snorted, lowering his head to look, only to see the end of the silver needle on his right leg rapidly trembling ¡­


    Li Tian saw this and coldly snorted. He directly pulled out the silver needle and threw it on the ground. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a face full of ridicule and said, "You''re only an insignificant skill and you still dare to use it to lose face?"


    After he finished speaking, Li Tian continued to walk towards the South Gate Fruit. But suddenly, he found that his right leg seemed to be a little unruly, and his body suddenly staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    Li Tian immediately had a face full of shock.


    Nanmen Guo''er only chuckled as she saw this. She picked up her cup and took a sip of tea, then said: "Looks like the poison is not bad. Congratulations, how about my first poison needle experiencer?" "How do you feel?"

 C47

    "You actually used poison!" Li Tian immediately said with a face full of hatred. The Spiritual Energy within his body quickly gathered towards his legs, wanting to expel the poison.


    Nanmen Guo''er only felt that it was funny, looking at Li Tian''s ugly expression she coldly said: "So what if you''re using poison? Who said that poison couldn''t be used? I don''t need to use poison, just wait for your spiritual energy to collide with mine? "


    Li Tian''s strength was originally much higher than Nan Gong Guo''s, because Li Tian was a member of the Heavenly Note Sect, it was not good for people to say anything, but towards Li Tian''s action of attacking Nan Gong Guo''er, people were still somewhat disdainful in their hearts. They noticed that before Li Tian even touched Nan Gong Guo''er, he was already poisoned, and people immediately rejoiced at his misfortune.


    "Humph!" It''s just a small poison, do you still think you can stop me? " Li Tian let out a cold snort and circulated his spirit energy to force the black blood out of his leg. But the funny thing was, before he could get up, he felt a sharp pain from his shoulder.


    Li Tian''s face instantly turned green.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Li Tian as if she could not defend against her silver needles, and immediately felt bored, so she decided to put away Linglong Jade Xiao and continue eating her grapes. As she ate, she said, "You''re still a disciple of Heaven''s Note Sect? You still dare to call yourself a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect? Beneath my cultivation level, I am so stupid and incompetent that I couldn''t be bothered to attack without the slightest bit of battle experience. "


    "You! "Die for me!" Li Tian was instantly enraged. Today, he had been humiliated repeatedly, and had even been hit by South Gate Fruit''s poison needle, causing him to lose all face. He wanted to immediately go and kill South Gate Fruit.


    In the blink of an eye, several white clothed men rushed into the Immortal pavilion. When they saw the scene of the battle, they were stunned. Without saying a word, the two of them rushed up, one of them charged into An Chenyue''s and An Xian''s circle, while the other stood beside Li Tian.


    When Li Tian saw the newcomer, he was overjoyed and hastily said, "Brother Chen, Brother Chen, quickly help me. This brat insulted our Heavenly Note Sect and even despicably poisoned us, kill him!"


    Chen Kui was instantly enraged when he heard this. He raised his hand to point at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "Such a vile person, watch me enforce the law on behalf of the heavens!" With these words, he charged towards the South Gate Fruit. The yellow halo around him was no weaker than An Xian''s.


    Seeing Chen Kui rushing over, Nanmen Guo''er''s face instantly darkened. She laughed coldly as she looked at Chen Kui with an abnormally indifferent gaze, "Acting on behalf of the heavens? What a joke, what''s the use of keeping a disciple like that? I think I should clean up the mess for the Heavenly Note Sect! "


    The silver needles flew out in unison and accurately pierced towards Chen Kui''s fatal spots, but Chen Kui was prepared for it when he heard that the South Gate Fruit would use poison. His entire body was enveloped in a yellow halo, causing the silver needles of the South Gate Fruit to be unable to enter Chen Kui''s body.


    "Humph!" Let''s see what else you can pull off! " Chen Kui grunted coldly. He opened up his palm and slashed at Nanmen Guo''s neck with spiritual power that was sharp like a sword.


    Nanmen Guo''er coldly snorted, but she didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this Chen Kui was a peak Yellow Rank martial artist, and he was more than two levels higher than her, a Red Rank late stage martial artist.


    His only sneak attack was useless now. It seemed like he could only fight head on.


    However, looking at the time, since the people from the Heavenly Note Sect had arrived, Thousand Creations should be back soon, so she didn''t need to be too worried.


    She controlled all the fire type spiritual energy in her body to rush to her neck, and a layer of dense red light appeared around her neck. If one looked closely at the dense red spiritual energy, it was as if there was a flame burning inside, and with every movement of the flame, the red spiritual energy around her neck became denser.


    "Hmph, a mere late stage Scarlet Ranked disciple dares to act so impudently in front of us, and dares to humiliate my disciple? You truly have big balls!" However, dying under my hands is your fortune. I will finish you off! " Chen Kui said coldly, but before he finished speaking, the Spiritual Energy condensed at the tip of his finger was like a sharp sword as it stabbed into the red halo around South Gate Fruit''s neck!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s expression didn''t change as she quickly retreated. At the same time, she raised her right palm and struck it towards Chen Kui''s elbow.


    The joints of people were always weak, if they were to be dislocated, then the whole arm would be paralyzed. The South Gate Fruit''s sudden attack had caught Chen Kui off guard, and with a dull "kacha" sound, Chen Kui''s forearm was broken by the South Gate Fruit.


    When Nanmen Guo''er saw this, she let out a light breath and withdrew her red spiritual energy, only to see that there was a small red line of blood slowly flowing out from her white and compact neck ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her hand to lightly touch the wound on her neck as she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Earlier, she felt that if Chen Kui were to take another step forward, her neck would probably be pierced by his Spiritual Force.


    With a thought, the water elemental spiritual energy in Nanmen Guo''er''s body began to circulate, flowing through her meridians to her neck. The gentle water elemental spiritual energy gathered at the wound and began to slowly heal it. The Water Attribute had the ability to heal. Although it wasn''t very effective, it was still able to deal with small wounds.


    Looking at Chen Kui, Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists tightly as she thought to herself, "Her strength is too low now. I can''t believe she can''t even defeat a mere yellow level martial artist. How else can she avenge herself?"


    "Hmph, brat, you do have some guts. Watch as I pierce your neck!" Chen Kui rubbed his elbow as he looked angrily at South Gate Fruit, then his other hand turned into a sword and swiftly pierced towards South Gate Fruit. However, his speed had undoubtedly increased by quite a bit this time, and he had become even sharper as he went straight for South Gate Fruit''s neck.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes became ice-cold, and her palm immediately changed into a strange position. All of the spiritual energy in her body frantically gathered in Nanmen Guo''er''s palm, and the dense red light condensed into a small sword. Because the spiritual energy was too dense, the small sword seemed to have substance, emitting a blood-red light.


    But before Nanmen Guo''er could make a move, she suddenly felt an extremely familiar aura approach, and her body was instantly embraced into a warm embrace. As for Chen Kui, who seemed to have received a huge attack, his body was suddenly struck out of control and flew backwards, falling in front of the group of white-clothed men.


    "You dare to make a move on this king''s men? It seems like you are tired of living. If you make a move and let one of you go, you will no longer be in front of me." A cold, bone-piercing voice rang out from the top of Guo''er''s head, but the arm holding onto her was exceptionally warm and gentle.


    "Yes sir!" In an instant, several black robed men appeared and surrounded the Immortal pavilion, trying to force the white robed men to come out.

 C48

    Smelling the familiar scent behind her, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart softened. Did he come to help her?


    Nanmen Guo looked at the strong arms in front of her and felt her heart palpitating from the burning hot chest behind her. Suddenly, the image of a kiss flashed through her mind, causing her heart to skip a beat and a hint of red to appear on her cheeks.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time the two of them had met since that time ¡­ Thinking of this, Nanmen Guo''er immediately felt uneasy.


    "Miss Gail, are you all right? Are you hurt? " Thousand Creations rushed over to South Gate Fruit with an anxious look on his face.


    Nanmen Guo''er instantly recovered from her shock. She nodded and said, "I''m fine. It''s just a small wound. It will be fine in a moment."


    Looking at the chaotic battle in black and white, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to the silhouette behind her and said, "Don''t hurt my life. My goal is not to have a life and death battle with them."


    "I know, I know what I''m doing." Yan Bai''s voice sounded, but it wasn''t the usual lazy favor. Instead, it was a bit cold, as if he was holding back his anger.


    Nanmen Guo''er was surprised and turned her head to look. She saw Yan Bai frowning at her with an unpleasant expression, especially when he saw the bloody wound on her neck. His dark pupils contracted slightly and became even darker.


    Nanmen Guo''er knew that he was angry, and as for the reason why he was angry, she could roughly guess. Being stared at by Yan Bai made her feel a bit uncomfortable, so she coughed lightly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "I know you have your own plans, so I didn''t plan to come here, but I think too highly of my Heavenly Note Sect disciples. I didn''t expect them to directly take action, so I came over."


    Yan Bai''s voice was still cold and indifferent, but as he spoke, he took out a jade bottle and poured some of the medicinal liquid onto Nanmen Guo''er''s wound. His slightly cold fingers were extremely gentle and careful, causing Nanmen Guo''er to feel a numbness on her neck ¡­


    After she finished smearing the medicine, Nanmen Guo''er stretched out her arms and pulled them apart. Unexpectedly, Yan Bai''s hands suddenly retracted, and instead, tightly bound her in the crook of his arms.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned as she looked at Yan Bai, only to find that Yan Bai seemed to be in a bad mood as he raised his head up without looking at her. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she thought to herself, Is he a child?


    "Right, about the deal you mentioned, have you considered it yet?" Nanmen Guo''er changed the topic.


    Yan Bai lightly looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said word by word, "In the future, if you want to do something like this, do it. You don''t need to discuss it with me." Naturally, he supported her thoughts unconditionally.


    "Alright then, I''ll do as I said. I''ll be responsible for making your immortal estate famous, and you''ll be responsible for letting them gather information for me, especially during the disciple recruitment period. In less than half a month, this Sunset City will be in chaos, and the collection of information will be the most important." Nanmen Guo''er said with a serious expression.


    "Don''t worry, their abilities aren''t weak." Yan Bai said, because many of them were chosen by him.


    Actually, Yan Bai wanted to say that he wanted to give the Immortal Cultivation Gym to Guo''er to take care of, but he understood his character. If he gave his the Immortal Cultivation Gym just like that, she definitely wouldn''t accept.


    Nanmen Guo''er gently rubbed her fingers as she quietly watched the chaotic battle. Due to the addition of the black clothed man, An Chenyue had already retreated, and Ruo Qin''s zither music had also stopped. The two of them looked at each other before walking over to Yan Bai.


    Ruo Qin''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Yan Bai tightly hug South Gate Fruit. Her face was filled with disbelief. Even though An Chenyue knew how much Yan Bai cared for South Gate Fruit, she didn''t expect it to reach this stage. Yan Bai rarely came into physical contact with women, and he was currently hugging her tightly in front of everyone else ¡­


    An Chenyue was shocked, but there was no change in her expression, as she walked closer and nodded slightly, "Young Master, Gu Er ¡­ Young Master. " Ruoqin followed him with a nod of his head.


    "Yes." Yan Bai replied. He lowered his head to look at Guo''er and asked softly, "What do you plan to do?"


    "Waiting for the big fish to take the bait." Nanmen Guo''er shrugged, patted Yan Bai''s arm and said, "Put me down, I think the big fish will be coming soon."


    "If you want to come, then come. No need to let go." Yan Bai decisively refused.


    "Screech!" When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, her eyebrows shot up. She frowned and said, "That''s enough. You can just throw a tantrum. Isn''t that enough?"


    What a ruckus... Rage?


    The corner of Thousand Creations'' mouth twitched. Perhaps in his heart, only Nanmen Guo''er would dare to say that her master was angry. Although from the looks of it, her master was really angry ¡­


    When An Chenyue and Ruoqin heard this, their hearts shook. Their eyes turned towards Yan Bai as they thought to themselves, "He is ¡­" Rage? So their master also had a temper?


    When Yan Bai heard what Guo''er said, he immediately frowned. He was a seven foot tall man, how could he have a temper! He gave a light snort as he stared at Nanmen Guo''er and corrected her word by word, "I am angry!"


    "Alright, you''re angry. Alright, alright, it''s more important to be serious now. If you''re angry, we can talk about it later." Nanmen Guo''er let out a helpless sigh. She stretched out her hand to forcefully pry open Yan Bai''s arm and jumped out from his embrace. Then, she pointed at Yan Bai and said, "You just sit here, don''t cause any more trouble!"


    Under the shocked gaze of Qian Yi An and Chen Yue, Yan Bai nodded helplessly. Then, he looked towards the door and said, "Your big fish is here."


    Just as Yan Bai finished speaking, a voice filled with anger resounded in the Immortal pavilion.


    "Stop!"


    The spiritual energy mixed in with the voice made everyone''s hearts tremble. They all stopped and the Immortal pavilion instantly became quiet.


    "Can anyone explain to me what you are doing?" A black robed man rushed in first. The anger on his face was obvious, causing all of the white robed men in the Immortal pavilion to be startled. Their faces revealed expressions of fear.


    Behind the black robed man, two other figures walked in. One wore a purple robe and the other wore a black bamboo robe. These three people were Young Master Yu, Crown Prince Mo Rufeng, and Tiangang Academy''s Instructor Zhang.


    Behind the three of them, a few men followed in. Three of them were clad in white; they were obviously disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect''s outer sect, and there was also a man dressed in grey.


    Seeing the newcomer, Nanmen Guo''er smiled. She didn''t expect that Tiangang Academy''s Teacher Zhang would also be present. This was a pleasant surprise.


    An Xian took a step forward in indignation and said, "Senior Brother Cheng, not only did they insult our Heavenly Note Sect, they even surrounded us. They are too arrogant!"

 C49

    "Insulting the Heavenly Note Sect? Arrogant? " The grey robed Cheng Shaoyan frowned as he looked at the black clothed men in the hall and then glanced at everyone present. Finally, his gaze landed on Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai chuckled. With a wave of his hand, all of the men in black in the hall immediately retreated. After that, Yan Bai sank back into the soft chair, not saying another word.


    Cheng Shaoyan turned to look at Yu Gongzi, waiting for his order.


    Yu Xuan naturally noticed that Yan Bai was the one in charge of this place. However, when he investigated Yan Bai''s cultivation, it was as if there was something obstructing his advance. This caused him to be extremely shocked.


    To be able to stop his spirit sense, if this person''s spirit energy wasn''t abnormally strong, it would mean that he was wearing a spirit weapon that would interfere with his spirit sense. But whether it was the person''s spirit energy or the spirit weapon, this made him feel shocked.


    As Yu Xuan was looking at Yan Bai, Mo Rufeng was looking at South Gate''s Guo''er. With just a glance, he recognized the South Gate''s face, and then he was shocked and shocked!


    How was this possible! This was something that even he couldn''t do!


    It had only been half a month. Not only had she condensed a vortex of spiritual energy, she had also raised her strength to late-stage Scarlet Stage ¡­ How did she do it?


    With his help, she had cultivated for more than a year. But at this moment, she had just reached the peak of the Body Tempering stage, and she hadn''t even condensed a Qi Vortex yet, not to mention reaching the late stage of the Scarlet Stage. The Southern Gate Fruit had actually shortened the time by more than a dozen times!


    Furthermore, he clearly knew that Guo''er was a good-for-nothing that could not cultivate at all!


    What was going on?


    Mo Ru Feng took in a deep breath and looked toward the South Gate Fruit with a gaze filled with intense shock and a trace of burning heat.


    "Yi, what a talented little girl!" The first one to speak was actually Teacher Zhang. Although he was dressed in men''s clothes, he was able to discern the gender of the girl with a glance.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, Teacher Zhang nodded with a smile. "Hmm, this little girl doesn''t seem to be 16 years old yet. But her cultivation has already reached the late-stage of the Scarlet Stage. What extraordinary talent!"


    Upon hearing Teacher Zhang''s words, Yu Xuan looked toward the southern gate, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes once more.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed softly as she stared straight at Yu Xuan. She said without any hesitation, "I''ve heard that the Heavenly Note Sect focuses on cultivation, never takes part in the affairs of other countries, and never interferes with the affairs of the common people. It seems that the rumors are wrong."


    Nanmen Guo''er crossed her arms, and lightly smiled as she looked at the tattered outer sect white robes, and laughed: "Then how should they explain themselves? When you fought in the Immortal Martial Realm, could it be that you are here for actual combat training? "


    "Cut the crap!" Isn''t it you who insulted my Heavenly Note Sect? " An Xian was furious, but he was stopped by Cheng Shaoyan the moment he spoke.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled again, and looked at An Xian leisurely, smiling as she asked, "Oh? How did I insult your Heavenly Note Sect? Can you tell me about it? "


    "You! "You said ¡­" He suddenly realized that he couldn''t remember how Nanmen Guo''er had insulted him.


    "Young Master An Xian?" How did I insult you? I want to know too. " Nanmen Guo''er smiled and continued to ask.


    This Cheng Shaoyan was known to be very strict. If he hadn''t explained himself today, he would have had a bad time when he returned. His expression changed as he suddenly noticed the trembling Wu Yiqing standing not far away. He was overjoyed as he hurriedly said, "You have insulted Brother Yiqing!"


    Idiot!


    Nanmen Guo''er snickered, thinking to herself, are all the white-robed sect disciples outside of the Heavenly Note Sect so stupid? She turned to look at Cheng Shaoyan, only to find that Cheng Shaoyan''s expression had darkened even further. Even Yu Xuan was angry.


    "Who asked you to ¡­" Just as he was about to explain, Cheng Shaoyan glared at him.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er continued, "Before this, I always thought that the Heavenly Note Sect was a lofty and lofty existence. I didn''t expect it to be this much."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Nanmen Guo''er''s words. Even Yan Bai couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t expect Nanmen Guo''er to be so bold as to say such words in front of Yuxuan. At the same time, he sat up straight and started to circulate his spiritual energy, ready to act and save them at any time.


    Cheng Shaoyan immediately flew into a rage, "Although An Xian is a little rude, please pay attention to what you say. My Heavenly Note Sect is not a place you can insult."


    "Hahaha." Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed out loud. She looked at Cheng Shaoyan with disdain and said, "Impudent? Well, if An Xian was rude, then how would the group of outer sect disciples from later on explain themselves? "Since they came, they started to besiege the people from the Immortal Training Hall without saying anything. Could it be that they have a deep brotherly relationship?"


    Nanmen Guo''er swept a glance at Cheng Shaoyan and Yu Xuan, and continued with a cold snort, "Or should we say that in a small country like the State of Zhao, there is no need to think too much about things? If we were in Meng Yi''s country, the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, would we be able to shake hands and enjoy ourselves? "


    Cheng Shaoyan''s face turned darker and darker. Yuxuan wasn''t any better. When had they ever been scolded by a little girl like her? Even if what she said was true, their hearts would still be unable to calm down.


    Seeing their reactions, Nanmen Guo''er immediately sneered, and said in a deep voice, "The Heavenly Note Sect has always been famous for its voice control skills, but there is also Tie Ze who is not inferior to them. He is the enforcer of the law, Yan Ming. No, that''s not right. The enforcement team is called Heavenly Jewel Peak, and they should be called Law Enforcing Elders. "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was light and clear, but it instantly made Yu Xuan tremble. She looked at Nanmen Guo''er in disbelief, her eyes filled with shock. Although this wasn''t a secret, it still couldn''t be said by a fifteen-year-old girl!


    She ¡­ Who is it? How did she know that?


    Yan Bai looked at the small but straight back of Nanmen Guo''er and frowned. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Nanmen Guo''er didn''t seem to be Nanmen Guo''er at this moment, and what she said wasn''t for his goal ¡­


    She was reprimanding him, and her voice even faintly revealed a sense of disappointment ¡­

 C50

    The southern gate, Guo''er, used to be a member of the Heavenly Note Sect and also had a high position. Although she focused on cultivation and rarely dealt with matters related to the Heavenly Note Sect, that didn''t mean she didn''t care. Although she knew that there were many cases of ''An Xian'' in any sect, so many that they could not be contained, but after experiencing it firsthand, being surrounded by the Heavenly Note Sect made her feel infuriated.


    The steel bars of the sect weren''t as tough as An Xian''s white robes, but Yu Xuan should have known better. He just let them go, otherwise how could these white robes dare to rush into an immortal palace in broad daylight?


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the shocked expression on Yu Xuan''s face and sighed softly, "Young Master Yu, seeing that you''re wearing a law enforcement badge, I guess you''ll be promoted to a law enforcement elder soon. The law enforcement rules are always strict, I hope Young Master Yu won''t disgrace the law enforcement elders."


    "How dare you!" Cheng Shaoyan roared as a layer of faint green light appeared on his fist. It then condensed around Cheng Shaoyan''s fist in a flash, forming a solid armor that wrapped around his fist.


    When Yan Bai saw this, his expression immediately became stern. With a flash, he stood beside South Gate Guo''er and looked at Cheng Shaoyan with a face full of frost.


    "Step down!" He did not look at Cheng Shaoyan nor at Yan Bai. His eyes were only quietly looking at Guo''er at the southern gate as he picked up the silver badge hanging at his waist and asked, "May I know this lady''s name?"


    "My name is my identity, does it have anything to do with what I said before? If I were just a powerless fifteen-year-old lady, would I not have to listen to what I''ve said before? " Nanmen Guo''er coldly asked.


    "Of course not! "Yu Xuan is just curious." "Yes," Yu Xuan replied. Unknowingly, his voice had a hint of respect.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yuxuan, thinking that her words must have aroused his suspicions. That wasn''t surprising, and she needed some information from him.


    The immortal estate was completely silent. Only a few people dared to speak since Yu Xuan''s group arrived. Now, only the voices of Nanmen Guo''er and Yu Xuan could be heard.


    Even Yan Bai, Instructor Zhang, and Mo Rufeng felt confused after hearing the Southern Gate Fruit''s words. While they were secretly shocked by the Southern Gate Fruit''s courage and knowledge, they had already determined that the Southern Gate Fruit definitely had an unusual relationship with the Heavenly Note Sect, to the point where Yu Xuan was weaker than her.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and looked at Yu Xuan. "I don''t want to pursue today''s matter any further. If you are unwilling, you can continue to help them get back at them. I''ll wait here."


    "You! Don''t you dare be complacent! " Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was still speaking so arrogantly, An Xian shouted angrily, but was cut off by Yu Xuan''s angry shout.


    "Shut up! Since a calamity has been committed, all of you should go back and receive your punishments! " Yu Xuan shouted coldly. He looked deeply at the South Gate Fruit and said in a deep voice, "Your subordinate has been too rude today. The Heavenly Note Sect will be responsible for all the losses here. I will come and disturb you in the future."


    Upon saying that, Yuxuan turned to look at Teacher Zhang with an apologetic smile, "Today, I let Teacher Zhang see a joke. Subordinate has no discipline, Yuxuan is embarrassed."


    "What kind of words are these? I am truly impressed by Young Master Yu''s magnanimity!" In front of everyone and his subordinates, he was being scolded by a little girl whose strength was only at the Red Rank. As an outer sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, he was actually able to calmly accept her words. This was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    Of course, this Yu Xuan was magnanimous, but this little girl in front of him was even more extraordinary ¡­


    Teacher Zhang looked at Nanmen Guo''er and smiled with a hint of profoundness.


    Mo Rufeng hadn''t spoken a word since he entered the Celestial Door. He heard the war of words between Nanmen Guo''er and Yu Xuan. No, it was more like Nanmen Guo''er''s reprimand. Mo Rufeng''s expression was extremely complicated.


    If he had been curious when he heard that Nanmen Guo''er could cultivate and shocked when her cultivation soared to a new level, then now that he saw her ruthlessly criticizing Yu Xuan and making him sound like she had no temper, he could only say that he was afraid!


    Presumably even in the entire country, including the current emperor, no one would dare to speak to Yu Xuan in such a manner ¡­


    Mo Ru Feng took in a deep breath and frowned as he looked at Yan Bai, who was standing beside Guo''er in the southern gate. Mo Ru Feng frowned as he looked at Yan Bai, who was standing beside Guo''er in the southern gate.


    Although he wasn''t sure who Yan Bai was, he knew that even his father wouldn''t dare to say a single word to him. He only told him not to provoke anyone and to be careful, which let him know that Yan Bai was definitely not simple.


    But because it wasn''t simple, he was able to make Nanmen Guo''er remove her title of trash in half a month''s time and successfully form a vortex of spiritual energy. Because it wasn''t so simple to make Nanmen Guo''er reprimand Yu Xuan and make him unable to retaliate?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Yu Xuan looked at the crowd, nodded towards the southern gate, and walked out the door with Cheng Shaoyan leading a group of white robes. They looked completely different from when they had rushed into the Immortal''s Door; it looked like they were escaping.


    The surrounding onlookers saw that the Heavenly Note Sect left and didn''t continue to beat them up or denounce them, nor did they get an apology from the Immortal palace. They even got scolded in front of the people from the Immortal palace.


    When Mo Rufeng saw that Yu Xuan had left, he turned to look at Teacher Zhang, wanting to see what he meant. However, he looked towards Guo''er and asked with a curious smile, "This young lady has courage, boldness, and decisiveness, her talent is also extraordinary, it''s truly rare. It''s just that I want to ask, is this young lady from the Heavenly Note Sect?"


    No one expected Teacher Zhang Shicheng to directly ask about the relationship between Nanmen Guo''er and the Heavenly Note Sect. Everyone immediately listened intently, even Mo Rufeng was no exception. Yan Bai couldn''t help but look at Nanmen Guo''er, wanting to know the answer from her.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and shook her head, "No."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shicheng laughed again and nodded with a sigh of relief: "I understand, meeting Miss this time is fate, this fate is not yet over, we will meet again next time."


    Nanmen Guo''er also nodded with a smile as she saw Zhang Shicheng off. Mo Rufeng did not linger and left after saying a few words.


    These people came quickly, and they didn''t dally when they left. In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, the Immortal pavilion was extremely spacious, and the onlookers were the only ones who remained silent ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed and clapped her hands, thinking that this ending was much simpler than she had expected. However, she had already used it to its full effect, so her hard work could be considered worth it.


    "It''s fine. Go back." Nanmen Guo''er calmly said.


    "Who said that everything is fine?" Suddenly, Yan Bai''s cold voice sounded from behind her.

 C51

    Nanmen Guo''er turned to look at Yan Bai in surprise, only to see Yan Bai had a sullen face, as if he wasn''t too happy about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    Yan Bai turned his head to look at An Chenyue, who was standing beside him, and said, "We''re closing today." Before he could finish his sentence, he grabbed South Gate Fruit''s waist and rushed to the top floor in a flash.


    An Chenyue and the rest looked at each other in dismay. Their eyes were still filled with shock from the scene in front of Jade Pavilion caused by Nanmen Guo''er. However, An Chenyue was not a simple person. When she saw that Yan Bai had left behind his message, she immediately ordered the hall to be cleaned.


    With regards to the restaurant, the onlookers immediately turned around and left without saying a word. They didn''t complain at all.


    "The people today are so honest." Ruo Qin sneered.


    "The Heavenly Note Sect is being honest, how could they dare to be dishonest?" An Chenyue smiled faintly and lifted her head to look at the top floor. When she thought of the South Gate Fruit, a complicated look appeared on her face.


    In the top floor of the private room, Yan Bai held the South Gate Fruit and let her sit on the table. In the top floor of the private room, Yan Bai held the South Gate Fruit and let her sit on the table.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai and asked with furrowed brows, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Yan Bai stared at South Gate Fruit, as if he wanted to see through her.


    What did he say? Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. Could it be that Yan Bai wanted to know about her relationship with the Heavenly Note Sect?


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er frown, Yan Bai exhaled, "First thing, do you know how big the difference between the two ranks is? I actually took his attack head-on before I even arrived. Do you know that if he was even the slightest bit stronger, you would have already lost your life? "


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned once again, she did not expect Yan Bai to say this. She immediately retorted, "The reason why I accepted it is because I have confidence in myself."


    "You''re confident that you can injure yourself?" Yan Bai reached out his hand to grab South Gate Fruit''s chin, revealing the wound on his neck that had already stopped bleeding. Although it looked fine now, when he thought of the situation, he couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m not dead. " As a martial artist and her cultivation was extremely low, how could she not be injured when fighting others? Putting aside this small gap, there were still some scars left on her body by the whip wounds from the South Gate Smoke.


    But after hearing Nan Gong Guo''s words, Yan Bai''s face instantly became cold. He stared at Nan Gong Guo with a serious face and said, "Die? You still want to die? "


    Pa ¡ª ¡ª "Nanmen Guo''er slapped away Yan Bai''s hand that was holding her chin and asked in a deep voice," What are you talking about? Was his head broken? I said that although my opponent''s strength is much higher than mine and I am also very serious, but since I accepted it, then naturally I have my own way to deal with it! I only accepted it when I was sure that nothing would happen to me, understand? "


    Seeing that Yan Bai''s face was still cold, Nanmen Guo''er sighed helplessly, and said slowly: "I''m not a person who would risk his life, otherwise I wouldn''t be sitting here right now. The difference between the two is indeed very strong, no matter how much experience I have, it can''t make up for it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t even block one move. I have a trump card, I''m not the young miss who''s raised in a room. "


    He looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "Don''t force yourself. Everything has me, but this time I got injured because of me. I came late, and the people I arranged for you were too few."


    "Don''t!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately said anxiously, "Don''t even think about arranging more people for me. I don''t think we''ll encounter such a situation again. Even if we do, I''m afraid no one will dare to touch me again. After today''s incident, it would be hard for the Immortal pavilion to not want to make a name for themselves. "


    Speaking of this matter, Yan Bai''s expression became strange as he looked at Guo''er and said, "Guo''er will enter the Heavenly Note Sect in the future?"


    Nanmen Guo''er paused before shaking her head, "Didn''t I already reply to Master Zhang? I will not enter the Heavenly Note Sect. Not only will I not enter the sect, I will not enter any sect. "


    The sect regulations were extremely strict and did not suit her.


    However, Yan Bai was puzzled and directly asked, "Then why would Guo''er pay so much attention to the matters regarding the Heavenly Note Sect? "As far as I know, the information that Guo''er knows is very detailed, and most people wouldn''t know about it."


    "Is that the second thing you want to ask me?" Nanmen Guo''er smiled.


    Yan Bai nodded.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and thought for a moment before saying, "The Heavenly Note Sect is a little special to me. Although I won''t enter the Heavenly Note Sect, I will still pay attention to its movements. As for why, I can''t tell you yet. "


    "Then if the Heavenly Note Sect is in trouble, what''s your attitude?" Yan Bai asked.


    "Help." Even though she had decided not to enter the Heavenly Note Sect and become its disciple, when the Heavenly Note Sect encountered difficulties, she would still help them without any hesitation. After all, when Su Zixi came back, the Heavenly Note Sect would be her home.


    Of course, there were some grudges that needed to be avenged, such as Lady Han.


    Thinking of Lady Han, a stern look flashed across Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes. I wonder if Lady Han has been living a carefree life recently?


    "If that''s the case, then I know. In the future, I will have my subordinates pay more attention to the news about the Heavenly Note Sect." He didn''t know why, but after knowing the exact attitude of Nanmen Guo''er, he actually felt slightly uneasy. He felt that Nanmen Guo''er had a deep relationship with the Heavenly Note Sect, and this was something he did not expect.


    He recalled the reaction that Guo''er from Nanmen City had when she heard Meng Yi when he invited his to the banquet at the General''s Estate a while ago ¡­ He kept having the feeling that this little girl was about to go beyond his control ¡­


    This was not good!


    Nanmen Guo''er did not notice the change in Yan Bai''s expression and just said, "That''s right, I''ll definitely come to Jade Pavilion tonight and have the people from the Immortal pavilion take note of it. If they come, just bring him here and I''ll go back after meeting him."


    "Am I with you?"


    It was a good thing that Yuxuan was about to be promoted to become a law enforcement elder. Since she had already obtained the silver badge, it meant that she was trustworthy. Otherwise, no matter how much information she wanted to know, she couldn''t risk attracting the attention of the Heavenly Note Sect.


    Now that she thought about it, when she was at the Heavenly Note Sect, for the sake of convenience, she had taken over the second elder''s enforcement team. This was a pretty good decision.

 C52

    Every night, the Immortal pavilion was bustling with noise and excitement. However, because the Immortal pavilion was closed today, it seemed empty, so people were not used to it.


    "Young Master Yu, Miss Guo''er is waiting for you upstairs. Please follow me." Ruo Qin smiled at the approaching Yu Gongzi and led the way.


    Yu Xuan looked around the Immortal pavilion and spread out his divine sense to check the atmosphere inside. He was surprised to find that other than the two yellow level cultivators, there were no other stronger experts.


    In the private room, Nanmen Guo''er was sipping on a cup of tea. When she saw that Yuxuan had arrived, she extended her hand and said, "Young Master Yu, please take a seat."


    Yuxuan looked at Nanmen Fruit and sat down quietly. Although he had a million questions, he wasn''t in a hurry to ask them. Instead, he waited for Nanmen Fruit to speak.


    Nanmen Guo''er poured some tea for Yuxuan and poured herself a cup. She said calmly, "To what extent can you isolate your soul?"


    Yu Xuan was taken aback. He immediately understood what was going on. It seemed like the following conversation couldn''t be overheard by anyone.


    After the incident during the day, it was possible that there were people who came to squat here tonight. At least Zhang Shicheng could guess that he would come here tonight. Although he wasn''t sure if Zhang Shicheng would come to investigate, it was still better to be on guard.


    Yu Xuan immediately said, "Use all your strength. No one below the Cyan Rank is able to detect it."


    "Sure." Nanmen Guo''er nodded.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Yu Xuan slowly close his eyes. An invisible wave was emitted from between his eyebrows and slowly surrounded the two of them.


    "However, there is one person that I cannot guarantee that I can defend against." After the spiritual sense isolation was complete, Yu Xuan said with a frown.


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally knew that the person Yuxuan was talking about was Yan Bai, but she had never intended to guard against him from the start. Although she had said that she had to guard against people, coupled with the fact that she, Su Zixi, was secretly murdered by someone from the same sect, she had no reason to doubt Yan Bai. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, and they weren''t friends that could be said for nothing ¡­


    "He''s fine. I called you here today because I have something to ask you." Nanmen Guo gently tapped her fingers on the table, as if she was trying to figure out where to start.


    "You have to at least let me know that you have the right to interrogate me. Otherwise, it''s impossible." On the other hand, he was asking about the identity of Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled as she looked at the silver badge on Yu Xuan''s waist and asked, "Then why did you come here today? Are you just curious about my identity? "


    Curiosity is the second, puzzlement is the first. I''m curious as to why you would know so much about my Heavenly Note Sect, but I''m puzzled because why did you say that I would soon be promoted to a Law Enforcing Elder, and not that I am now a Law Enforcing Elder? They are clearly all wearing silver badges. " Yu Xuan''s eyes were locked onto Nanmen Guo''er as if he didn''t want to let go of any of her actions or expression.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly understood and laughed: "So that''s what you''re saying, which is why you suspect my identity? "Mm, that''s true. After all, to outsiders, this silver badge is the same. Only the enforcement team knows the difference between the badges worn by the law enforcement officials and those worn by real law enforcement officials."


    Yu Xuan was shocked. He didn''t expect Nanmen Guo''er to actually tell him the reason. This was something only the law enforcement elders knew. Even the other members of the Heavenly Note Sect didn''t know. How did this young girl know?


    The law enforcement elders were very strict with their discipline. They would never tell anyone about this kind of inside information. They would absolutely not tell anyone! Then she ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at him with a faint smile, sipped her tea, and spoke under his shocked gaze, "Preparatory Law Enforcement Unit. The silver emblem in people''s hands contains a meson, which can be sensed by the law enforcement team. If the team is not a match, the nearby enforcement team will rush to their rescue if they break the meson. The silver emblem in law enforcement team''s hands contains not only a meson, but also a meditative.


    Although they are all silver badges, but they are somewhat different. It''s just that the silver badge doesn''t have any serious fluctuation, and your silver badge doesn''t have any fluctuation. Although they are all silver badges, but they are more or less different, it''s just that the silver badge doesn''t have any fluctuation. Nanmen Guo''er continued.


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    Yu Xuan looked at Nanmen Guo''er in shock, his face filled with disbelief. Even he had only heard of this kind of thing when he had obtained the emblem, he had no idea that there was such a thing written in the emblem. How could a little girl like her know about it so clearly?


    Did you eavesdrop? Impossible! Not to mention this matter was a secret, even with her strength, she couldn''t eavesdrop!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s finger lightly tapped on the table, and she paused for a moment before speaking, "Heaven and Earth Aura, Hei Yao is the ruler. He is the mediator of good fortune, the sun and the moon are subjects. Have you ever heard of it? "


    As soon as Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, Yu Xuan''s body shuddered. He immediately stood up and knelt down on one knee towards Nanmen Guo''er, bowing his head respectfully as he said, "This subordinate greets you ¡­" "Captain!"


    "My name is Nanmen Guo''er, my true identity is not suitable for me to tell you, you can call me captain for now." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "This subordinate understands!" Yu Xuan replied immediately.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "Get up. I am currently living in the General''s Estate. I am the eldest miss of the General''s Estate. I am only an ordinary person. I don''t want other people to know about my relationship with you."


    "Subordinate understands. Unless captain seeks me out, I''ll get along with him as I did in the past in front of outsiders!"


    "Even so, you can''t tell those Heavenly Note Disciples who came with you. There will be many Heavenly Note Disciples in the future, and you can''t tell them either. Only you are allowed to know about this!" Nanmen Guo''er warned.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Squad Nine, which squadron are you on?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    "Reporting to captain, third team."


    Three teams?


    "I heard you say that Meng Yi isn''t far from the Xi Men country. Do you know where he is?" Nanmen Guo''er hurriedly asked.


    Yu Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he remembered the identity of Nanmen Guo''er. He was the eldest miss of the General''s Estate. He nodded and said, "Looking at the time, Brother Meng should still be in the Fallen Leaves Forest."


    "Fallen Leaves Forest? What''s he doing there? " Nanmen Guo''er was stunned for a moment and was filled with confusion. The Fallen Leaves Forest wasn''t big, and there weren''t any high level spirit beasts that could contract it to become a spirit pet. Then, what was he going there for?


    Yu Xuan froze as he asked in surprise, "Does the captain not know about the Fallen Leaves Forest?"

 C53

    "What happened in Fallen Leaves Forest?" I''ve been here all along and haven''t heard of it? "


    Although the Fallen Leaves Forest is at the borders of the Sunset Kingdom, it is not far from Sunset City, only seven or eight days away. If anything were to happen to the Fallen Leaves Forest, it will definitely spread throughout the city, but why is there no sign of it happening right now?


    Yu Xuan nodded. "No wonder. The Fallen Leaves Forest was inferred from our sect''s information. The information is still confidential and has yet to leak out."


    "What is it?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned. Since it was inferred from the door, it definitely wasn''t a small matter.


    "The information that this subordinate has received is not detailed, I only know that in the depths of Fallen Leaves Forest, there is an inheritance that is about to open." Yu Xuan said with a hint of shock in his voice.


    The appearance of the ancient monuments would definitely shock the world! Who would have thought that in this Fallen Leaves Forest, there was actually a hidden inheritance!


    "If it''s an inheritance, then it''s natural for Meng Yi to come. However, since it''s in Fallen Leaves Forest ¡­" Other than the Heavenly Note Sect, the Mystic Heaven Palace would most likely come as well. After all, the country next to the Sunset Kingdom and Fallen Leaves Forest, the State of Xue Qing, was a subordinate of the Mystic Heaven Palace, so the Mystic Heaven Palace would definitely not miss this opportunity. As for the other sects, it would be hard to tell if they would send anyone, but the Four Great Academies would definitely interfere ¡­ " Nanmen Guo''er pondered.


    "Captain is right, but this time, it is possible that he is not familiar with the situation when he left the sect, so he left out a sect: Yin-Yang Sect!" Yu Xuan said.


    "Yin Yang Sect?" The Fallen Leaves Forest was jointly managed by the Heavenly Note Sect and Mystic Heaven Palace. With the appearance of the ruins, it was understandable that other sects would send people to interfere. However, why would the Yin Yang Sect come over? They dared to appear within the boundaries of the Heavenly Note Sect? " Nanmen Guo''er was extremely surprised. The Heavenly Note Sect and the Yin Yang Sect were mortal enemies!


    Yu Xuan replied respectfully, "This subordinate is not clear. I just heard that the reason why the sect was able to discover the ruins is because of the Yin Yang Sect. It seems that this ruin was discovered by them."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head in understanding. After a moment, she asked, "Do you know when the ruins will open?"


    "Inference from behind the door, one month later." Yu Xuan replied.


    A month? He had bumped into the time of accepting disciples. During the time of accepting disciples, many experts and experts would come to the city. The appearance of the ruins would definitely attract people''s attention.


    It seemed that the Fallen Leaves Forest would soon become chaotic.


    "Has there been any changes to the Heavenly Note Sect recently?" Nanmen Guo''er''s voice suddenly changed as she asked. She had always wanted to know and had always been worried. Although Madam Han had hurt her with a personal grudge, it was definitely not all because of a personal grudge. There must be some kind of scheme going on inside. Now that Su Zixi was gone, who was their next target?


    Meng Yi had always been a loner with no schemes. He was the person she was most worried about.


    "Change? "No?" Yu Xuan was puzzled.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed as she thought to herself, "I''m really too worried. I actually asked Yuxuan. Yuxuan is from the outer sect. How could he possibly know such a secretive matter about the inner sect?"


    "Okay, I understand. If there''s any news from the Fallen Leaves Forest, you must tell me. Also, send someone to look for Meng Yi, and tell him to come here no matter what." Nanmen Guo''er said solemnly.


    However, Yu Xuan appeared to be in a difficult position. He frowned and said, "But senior brother Meng is currently in Fallen Leaves Forest. He said that he has some private matters to attend to, so we shouldn''t disturb him ¡­"


    "It''s fine, he won''t blame you. Just tell him to come as soon as possible. After he comes, he''ll have something good to give him." This was what she had said every time she asked Meng Yi to work for her in the Heavenly Note Sect. She hoped that he would understand the meaning behind this.


    "This ¡­" Yu Xuan''s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, That Meng Yi isn''t a good person, especially after Su Zixi died, his temper was so overbearing that he wouldn''t listen to anyone''s words. It was said that even the Sect Leader couldn''t do anything to him, so if he just sent people over like that, wouldn''t he directly blast him out?


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled, "It''s fine. Just give him my exact words."


    "... "Yes." Yu Xuan could only agree with a bitter face.


    "If there''s anything urgent, find me at the general''s estate." Nanmen Guo''er took a sip of her tea, and then looked up at Yu Xuan and said, "Let the people from the Heavenly Note Sect not cause too much trouble, after all the Heavenly Note Sect is different from the small sects in these countries. The Heavenly Note Sect must have the style of the Heavenly Note Sect, and do not let them down."


    Speaking of this matter, Nanmen Guo''er also looked a bit embarrassed. This was because she was the one who had asked An Xian to call people over. She just didn''t expect that they would attack without a clear explanation ¡­


    "Yes!" This subordinate will definitely punish you severely! " Yu Xuan''s face reddened and he hurriedly lowered his head to reply.


    "There is no need for severe punishment. What they lack is experience and experience. They think they are invincible because they are the disciples of Heavenly Note. They are superior, so when they suffer setbacks in the outside world, they will naturally know their insignificance and will not act so arrogantly." Nanmen Guo''er thought for a moment before replying, "How about this, let them train diligently for a month. After a month, let them venture into the Fallen Leaves Forest."


    "Fallen Leaves Forest? This ¡­ They are all wearing white clothes, and the people from the Yin Yang Sect will also come, isn''t that too dangerous? " Yu Xuan frowned as he asked this question. When would the ancient ruins appear and not attract too many experts? That kind of occasion was not a place where Yellow Level warriors could join in on the fun.


    Nanmen Guo''er chuckled and said indifferently: "Dangerous? Humans were born in danger. If they were afraid of danger, what kind of martial artist would they be? The Heavenly Note Sect is not a place for them to relax their retirement! "


    "Yes!" This subordinate knows his wrongs! This subordinate will arrange it immediately! " Yu Xuan respectfully said as he knelt on one knee, his face red and afraid to raise his head.


    Nanmen Guo''er stretched out her hand and said, "Get up. It''s not wrong that you''re worried about their safety, but when the time comes, many disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect will come to take care of them. Besides, Meng Yi is also here, so nothing will happen to him."


    "With senior apprentice-brother Meng here, your subordinate naturally will not worry." Yu Xuan let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he secretly admired Nanmen Guo''er. With these words, he felt that Nanmen Guo''er knew a lot and had extraordinary experience. She was indeed worthy of being the team leader.


    At this moment, he had completely forgotten that Nanmen Guo''er was only fifteen years old, and her cultivation was only at the late Scarlet Stage.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go back first."


    "Yes sir!" "Yes." Yu Xuan replied and bowed deeply towards the southern gate. Then, he removed the spiritual sense barrier and turned around to leave.


    Nanmen Guo''er was still sitting in her original position, looking at the teacup in her hand. She frowned slightly, she had never thought that the Fallen Leaves Forest would be rediscovered. It seemed like the time she spent cultivating in peace was getting shorter and shorter ¡­

 C54

    Seeing that it was already late in the night, Nanmen Guo''er and An Chenyue talked about some matters before heading off to the small courtyard with Qian Chenyi.


    She had originally planned to increase her alchemy skills, but now it seemed like it was out of her hands. She had to quickly go into seclusion to increase her strength, otherwise, wouldn''t she, a Red Rank martial artist, die for nothing in the Fallen Leaves Forest?


    "Qianyi, unless it''s something extremely important, don''t interrupt me." Nanmen Guo''er said with a serious expression, "It would be great if An Chenyue brought the herbs and left them in the west room. I will see them once I finish cultivating. If Yuxuan finds this place, then tell me to leave my cultivation state immediately."


    "Yes sir!" Although he did not know why Nanmen Guo''er would suddenly enter closed-door seclusion, but he would definitely carry out whatever Nanmen Guo''er said.


    Not long after returning to the small courtyard, South Gate''s Guo''er began to cultivate under the protection of Thousand Creations. Looking at her, she lightly closed her eyes and didn''t move at all, sensing her shallow yet exceptionally calm aura.


    Time was like quicksand as it quickly passed by. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and Nanmen Guo''er was still silently sitting there. Other than the aura that was becoming stronger, there was no other change.


    However, although there were no changes in the small courtyard, there was a huge change in Sunset City.


    First was the Immortal pavilion. Ever since the conflict half a month ago, the news of the Heavenly Note Sect''s retreat had spread throughout the entire country, and even some of the neighboring countries now knew of the Immortal pavilion''s name. They all wanted to see just what kind of place this Immortal pavilion, which could cause the Heavenly Note Sect to disappear, was.


    At the same time, the young girl dressed as a man had also become one of the hottest figures in the city, but because no one knew who she was, people didn''t know who she was. They only knew that her talent was extraordinary, and that she had become a late stage Scarlet Stage martial artist before she was sixteen years old.


    The third young miss of the General''s Estate, Nanmen Yan, successfully condensed her spiritual energy cyclone and stepped into the ranks of martial artists, attracting people''s attention. Of course, if it wasn''t for the incident at the Immortal Martial School that revealed her talent, Nanmen Yan would have received even more attention.


    However, even though people still believed that she was talented, she was far inferior to Nanmen Guo''er. Compared to the shock caused by Nanmen Guo''er, Nanmen Yan''s breakthrough seemed completely normal.


    As the recruitment season progressed, more and more people began to crowd into the city. There were experts, talented people, commoners, people who wanted to join the assessment to join the excitement, and so on. It could be said that the situation was a mix of dragons and snakes, even with the royal family trying their best to maintain order, it was still a lot more chaotic than before.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Note Sect was in charge, so no one dared to openly cause trouble.


    While the Sunset City was in a state of chaos, only the small courtyard of the southern gate, Guo''er, was as quiet as ever. No one dared to disturb her.


    "Young master." Qian Yi stood respectfully behind Yan Bai and thought for a while before asking, "Do you need me to call out Miss Guo''er?"


    Feeling the condition of the South Gate Fruit, Yan Bai frowned slightly and said, "Looking at her, he should be about to break through soon. If she quits cultivating now and interrupts her chances of breaking through, then who knows how many days it''ll take to break through again."


    "But... If there is any news of Meng Yi, Miss Gail said, you must tell her. " Although he did not know the relationship between Nanmen Guo''er and Meng Yi, he remembered the solemn expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face when she had told him the story. He knew that Meng Yi was very important to Nanmen Guo''er.


    If he didn''t tell her about Meng Yi now, after she finished her closed door cultivation, wouldn''t he be ¡­?


    "Don''t worry, even if I tell her about the cultivation state, I won''t let her go. She isn''t that strong right now, so going there is too dangerous." Yan Bai sighed, took out an extremely small and exquisite jade token, and threw it to Qian Duoduo. "Summon a dark guard to assist you."


    "This ¡­" When Thousand Creations saw the jade token, he was shocked. He said in disbelief, "Young Lord, this ¡­ this isn''t possible. If the Martial House Master were to know about this ¡­"


    I can''t just watch Meng Yi being hunted down like this without doing anything, can I? If something happens to Meng Yi, I''m afraid that the girl won''t feel well when she wakes up. It doesn''t matter if my dad finds out. Yan Bai said softly.


    "... "Yes!" "Yes!" Thousand Creations replied. He then took the jade token and turned to leave.


    Yan Bai watched Qian Yi''s back and thought of Meng Yi''s information. He frowned, not understanding why the Yin Yang Sect would suddenly attack Meng Yi, and why they seemed to have come prepared. There were many experts, but was the Yin Yang Sect not afraid of enraging the Heavenly Note Sect?


    There was one more thing that he was curious about, and that was that the Heavenly Note Sect should have sent many people. Regardless of whether it was the City of Spring or the Fallen Leaves Forest, why was there no one coming to rescue them? How could he not know...


    Yan Bai looked at the South Gate Fruit as he cultivated in the house. He could feel the increasing Spiritual Energy fluctuations coming from within and hoped that this girl would break through soon.


    At this moment, Nanmen Guo''er was completely unaware of the outside world''s situation. She focused her attention on the deep seclusion in her Dantian, and the Elixir Plate was spinning crazily in her body without a single break. The spiritual energy in Nanmen Guo''er''s body was also rotating, absorbing the spiritual energy from the world with all her might.


    Under the frenzied absorption of the South Gate Fruit, another three days passed. Meanwhile, the energy fluctuations around the South Gate Fruit became increasingly violent. Yan Bai knew that she was about to break through.


    Just as Yan Bai expected, after half an incense stick of time, the aura around Nanmen Guo''er suddenly fluctuated and burst out an orange ray of light, which was then instantly retracted back into Nanmen Guo''er''s body ¡­


    He entered Orange Rank!


    Seeing this, Yan Bai heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at Yu Xuan and said, "Apologies for making Yu Gongzi wait one more day."


    "No matter. When Miss Nanmen is breaking through, it would be impolite of me to come and disturb her." Yu Xuan smiled.


    While the two of them were talking, Ge''er was using the opportunity of her breakthrough to restore her soul consciousness. However, this time, she didn''t contact Xiao Yin. This made her feel a little regretful.


    When she was finished, Nanmen Guo''er slowly opened her eyes and saw Yan Bai and Yu Xuan looking at her. She was stunned for a moment before her expression turned cold. She asked Yu Xuan, "Young Master Yu, what happened?"


    It wasn''t strange for Yan Bai to be here, but it wasn''t normal for Yu Xuan to be here. If there wasn''t something important, then he definitely wouldn''t be here in her courtyard!

 C55

    "Say ¡­ Meng Yi was being hunted? Nanmen Guo''er stared at Yu Xuan as she spoke, her face as cold as ice.


    Yu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes. He became nervous as he nodded, "I''ve already sent someone to help. Young Master Yan Bai has sent more men as well. They''re all rushing over right now."


    Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists tightly, forcefully calming herself down as she asked in a low voice, "Tell me clearly, what happened?"


    "Brother Meng''s tracks in Fallen Leaves Forest were discovered by the people from the Yinyang Sect. Seeing that Brother Meng was weak, they surrounded him. Luckily, Young Master Yan Bai sent someone to help him out of his predicament in time to rush here." Yu Xuan said.


    As she said this, Guo''er looked at Yan Bai with astonishment. She didn''t expect that Yan Bai would be the first one to rescue his. A trace of gratitude appeared on her face as she said, "I thank you on behalf of Meng Yi."


    Replace Meng Yi?


    Yan Bai frowned. He suddenly felt upset in his heart. What was the relationship between her and Meng Yi? Why thank him for him?


    "No need, I didn''t save him for his sake." Yan Bai said indifferently with a hint of displeasure mixed in with his voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er, who was worried about Meng Yi, didn''t notice the change in Yan Bai. He heaved a sigh of relief and asked Yu Xuan, "How is it now? Where is he? Were the people of the Yin Yang Sect still chasing after him? "How many people are in pursuit?"


    Currently, senior brother Meng is safe, but he seems to have been injured in the previous encirclement. Now that they have the protection of the Heavenly Note Sect and Young Master Yan Bai, the people from the Yin Yang Sect do not dare to act rashly, but they are still following behind him. We do not know when they will make their move again.


    After all, Meng Yi was not an ordinary person. He was the only disciple of the genius Su Zixi, and was also the one with the greatest potential after Su Zixi. The Sect Leader truly valued him greatly!


    Injured?


    Meng Yi was a Cyan Rank fighter!


    Who could hurt him?


    For some reason, a bad premonition appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart. She looked at Yuxuan and asked, "Where are they now?"


    "About three or four days from here." Yu Xuan replied immediately.


    "How long will it take to get there using the fastest way?" Nanmen Guo''er asked again. She had to go and take a look, or she would be very worried.


    Yu Xuan understood the meaning behind the words he had just spoken. He thought for a moment and said, "With the Black Cloud Leopard from the Heavenly Note Sect, we''ll be there as soon as possible." They had come to Sunset City on a dark cloud leopard.


    Dark Cloud Leopard? Nanmen Guo''er sighed and nodded, "Then, Dark Cloud Leopard. You go and make some preparations, we''ll set out immediately."


    "Yes sir!" After saying this, Yu Xuan turned around and left the room. His body quickly disappeared from the small courtyard.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Yan Bai sighed helplessly. He paused and said, "Don''t worry, he''s fine. On the contrary, you''ve just advanced, so you should consolidate your cultivation before Yuxuan returns."


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head, and suddenly looked at Yan Bai with a serious expression as she said, "Thank you this time, but if you encounter such a situation the next time, please tell me as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter even if I am about to break through."


    "Is he such an important person?" Yan Bai felt a little sour in his heart. This was the first time he saw Nanmen Guo''er being so concerned about someone, and it was even a man.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said softly, "Yes, it''s important."


    He could have another chance to cultivate and break through, but a single crisis might cost a person''s life ¡­ She would not allow those she valued to be in danger and she could not rescue them.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s answer, Yan Bai''s eyes suddenly dimmed. He nodded and said, "Ok."


    "Is he treating me the same as Meng Yi?" Yan Bai raised his head and stared blankly at Guo''er as he asked her a question, waiting for her reply.


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t understand what Yan Bai meant, and immediately nodded his head, "Of course it''s the same, what''s wrong?"


    "So you''re saying that I''m very important to Guo''er as well?" The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth suddenly curled up. Seeing that South Gate Fruit had instantly become uncomfortable, he took a step forward and approached her. He lifted his hand to pick up her fair chin and whispered in a sexy voice, "So I am actually such an important person in Guo''er''s heart? This King understands! But what to do? This King has a small heart. This King wants to be the most important one, the only one. "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s face turned red as she pushed Yan Bai away and said with a face full of anger, "Stop messing around. Don''t know if Meng Yi is still waiting for me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go. I''ll bring you to the location where the Dark Cloud Leopard is located in Yuxuan. We''ll head there directly." As soon as she finished speaking, she wrapped her arms around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist and dashed out of the room, heading in the direction that Yu Xuan had disappeared in.


    After all, there is still half a month before the relic opens. In order to deal with Meng Yi, we will definitely lose a lot of people, but in the relic, every extra bit of power could determine success or failure. How could the Yinyang Sect possibly waste so much energy like this? Logically speaking, during this sensitive period, no one should have made a move. " Nanmen Guo''er was very puzzled by this.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai nodded his head and said, "You''re right. But this time, I don''t know why there are so many people from the Yin Yang Sect. There are also many experts, as if they are determined to obtain this ruin."


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately looked at Yan Bai in astonishment. With a smirk, she said, "Oh, the news is really well-received?" She had never expected that Yan Bai would actually know about the remains.


    Yan Bai imitated Nanmen Guo''er''s expression and smiled, "Is that so? From the looks of it, you should have already known about it before you went into closed door cultivation, but I only found out about it in the past few days. "


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and was secretly surprised by Yan Bai''s actions, but she did not pay much attention to them. She only looked at the two enormous Dark Cloud Leopards in front of her and smiled, "Rank 3 Spirit Beast? It''s a bit stronger than what I imagined. Let''s go and find Meng Yi! "


    Yu Xuan, who was standing beside a dark cloud leopard, smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, there are only two third stage experts ¡­"


    "Haha, that''s not difficult at all. I can go with Guo''er. Time is of the essence, so we shouldn''t make any other plans. Let''s set off immediately." With that, she placed Nanmen Gu''er onto a dark cloud leopard and he sat down behind her. He wrapped his arm around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist and without even looking at Yuxuan, he patted the dark cloud leopard and it turned into a yellow light as it charged out ¡­

 C56

    At this moment, in the wilderness not far from the borders of Sunset Kingdom, there was a group of people hurrying on their way.


    The team consisted of about fifteen or sixteen people. Ten of them were dressed in black military uniforms and were divided into two teams. From the looks of their cautious movements, it was obvious that they had undergone strict training.


    There were another six people. One of them was Thousand Creations, who had been guarding the southern gate. The other one was wearing a gray robe with an ethereal mountain peak embroidered on his chest.


    There were three others who wore white robes and followed behind Cheng Shaoyan. They would occasionally raise their heads to look at the casually dressed and somewhat ragged man. Their expressions were filled with unconcealable respect and worship.


    The man looked at the desolate land in front of him and suddenly brushed off the dust on his body. His handsome face revealed a hint of anxiety as he coughed lightly and looked at Cheng Shaoyan, "About that, tell me more about what Yuxuan told you."


    Hearing this, the corner of Cheng Shaoyan''s mouth twitched. He thought to himself, What''s so strange about this? Ever since he saw the man in front of him, ever since he said the words that Yu Xuan had asked him to pass on, the man in front of him had always asked him this question. During this entire journey, he hadn''t asked it twenty or thirty times, yet he had asked it seventeen or eighteen times ¡­


    However, due to the man''s identity in front of him, he didn''t dare to say anything, nor would he say anything. In other words, he felt honored that the man in front of him could speak to him, even though he was only asking him the same question ¡­


    Cheng Shaoyan thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "Brother Meng, Brother Yu told me to look for you and ask you to come to Sunset City as soon as possible. He said that he had something important to do and that he would like to give you something good when you get there."


    Meng Yi rubbed his hands together while his heart pounded rapidly. He looked at Cheng Shaoyan and asked, "Who is the one who sent this message to Yu Xuan?"


    "This... This, this subordinate really doesn''t know. " Cheng Shaoyan had a bitter look on his face. He thought to himself that Meng Yi had asked him this question a dozen times already. He really didn''t know!


    However, Thousand Creations followed by his side. After hearing Meng Yi''s question, he understood that this must have been done by Nanmen Guo''er. It was just that Meng Yi didn''t seem to be aware of it at all.


    Meng Yi sighed. He crossed his hands over his chest and lightly tapped his arms with his fingers. His straight and upright figure seemed somewhat stiff. His usual calm appearance had completely disappeared. Anxiety and panic were revealed under his tightly knitted brows.


    "Um ¡­" Recently, did someone suddenly appear in the Sunset Kingdom ¡­ A peerless beauty? " Meng Yi asked again. He looked a bit nervous and a bit awkward. Where did he look like an 18 or 19 year old genius martial artist?


    Meng Yi''s words instantly stunned Cheng Shaoyan. A peerless beauty? What peerless beauty?


    That''s right, that fairy from the Immortal pavilion seemed to be quite handsome. Although he didn''t know whether she could be called a peerless beauty or not, at least she was above the average person. Could she be the person Meng Yi was talking about?


    Previously, Brother Yu also said that he couldn''t go to the Immortal pavilion and cause trouble. Could it be because the people from the Immortal pavilion were related to Brother Meng?


    Yes, that must be it!


    "Truly! Really? Is that true? " Meng Yi took a deep breath and the two of them revealed a look of joy. It was as if the sky had lit up!


    Was his master Su Zixi really still alive? Is he really alive?


    But why only now? Didn''t she know how hard it was for him to find her?


    "Really, really! It''s in the Immortal''s Shrine in Sunset City! " Cheng Shaoyan immediately said.


    Hearing Meng Yi''s question, Cheng Shaoyan''s face turned red. He coughed and said, "Brother Meng, have you never heard of the Immortal School?" Recently, the Immortal pavilion has become quite famous. "


    "No, then what kind of place is this Immortal Cultivation Gym?" Meng Yi continued asking.


    "Eh, it''s a brothel..." Cheng Shaoyan smiled awkwardly, "The lady in there should be the peerless beauty you were talking about!"


    "brothel?" "You mean the brothel?" Meng Yi was extremely surprised, he couldn''t help but reach out to pat Cheng Shaoyan on the back, causing him to stumble, "No, that''s not possible, keep thinking!"


    "This ¡­" Cheng Shaoyan smiled wryly again. He had only followed Yu Xuan to Xi Xi State because he had accepted a disciple, so he wasn''t familiar with this place. How was he supposed to find a peerless beauty like his?


    "About that, I think we should return as soon as possible. We''ll know everything once we get back, right?" Although he knew that the person Meng Yi was talking about should be Nanmen Guo''er, he did not know her specific attitude. He did not know if he should reveal Nanmen Guo''er''s identity like he did, so he did not say anything.


    Cheng Shaoyan nodded and said, "Brother, you''re right. Let''s go back as soon as possible. When we get back, we will know everything!"


    In the past few months, he had been looking around for traces of Su Zixi. He had also heard a lot of news about Su Zixi, but every time he found one, they were all different ¡­


    As compared to the disappointment he would get sooner or later, he might as well enjoy the feeling of knowing the news and waiting to confirm it. At the very least, he still had a sliver of hope that he wouldn''t lose hope because he found out that it wasn''t Su Zixi so quickly ¡­


    Meng Yi suddenly felt extremely scared. In the past, he was not afraid of anything, but now, he was only afraid to confirm the identity of the messenger ¡­ If his master, Su Zixi were to see his current appearance and see how timid he was, he would probably be so angry that he would directly pummel him ¡­


    Cheng Shaoyan was puzzled to see Meng Yi walking leisurely. He could not help but ask, "Senior brother Meng?" Aren''t you in a hurry? "


    "There''s no hurry. Let''s shake off the tail behind us first. They are also annoyed that they are following me." Meng Yi said indifferently. In his heart, he thought that if the one waiting for him was his Master Su Zixi, then he definitely could not bring any danger to her.


    Cheng Shaoyan nodded in agreement. Although there were many disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect in the city, most of them were in white attire and would not be able to face the pursuers of the Yin Yang Sect. On the other hand, if the Yin Yang Sect found out about the location of the disciples in the city, they would definitely try to kill them.


    As for the people from the Yin Yang Sect, it was better to leave them behind as soon as possible!

 C57

    "What are you going to do about it, senior brother Meng?" Cheng Shaoyan asked. Although there weren''t any people from the Yin Yang Sect around, they knew that the people from the Yin Yang Sect were hiding somewhere not too far away!


    Meng Yi indifferently looked ahead and said in a deep voice, "It''s not about what I''m going to do. It''s about how they do it." He felt that these people from the Yin Yang Sect were not attacking him because they detected his presence, but more like they were targeting him!


    Amongst this group of people from the Yin Yang Sect, there were three green rank experts and one green rank expert. They were on par with Meng Yi, and most of them were either ice or water attribute martial practitioners.


    With so many experts that had appeared at once and had the advantage in attributes, it was unlikely for him to think that this was just a random attack ¡­


    Otherwise, it would be too much of a coincidence!


    Of course, since they did it on purpose, they must be prepared to take him down. If they let him go to Xining City like this, although the Heavenly Note Sect disciples would not be able to stop him, there would be a lot of people in Xining Village. It would be hard to capture Meng Yi again!


    If Meng Yi wanted to know of this situation, how could the people from the Yin Yang Sect not be clear of it!


    Therefore, Meng Yi concluded that the people from the Yin Yang Sect wouldn''t wait until they made their move. The rescue efforts brought by the group of men in black brought headaches to the people from the Yin Yang Sect, they couldn''t continue to waste time like this, leading to even more aid.


    Therefore, Meng Yi had already made everyone prepare and be on their guard from the very beginning.


    "Senior brother Meng, your injuries ¡­. Are you alright? " Cheng Shaoyan lowered his head to look at Meng Yi''s arm. There was a glaring red wound there. Fortunately, it had stopped bleeding.


    Meng Yi casually waved his hand. "It''s nothing, Little Shang. There''s a forest ahead. Be careful. According to the Yinyang Sect''s methods, there must be an ambush."


    "Then should we take a detour?" Cheng Shaoyan looked a little uneasy. Yin Yang Sect was strong overall, way beyond them. If they were ambushed again, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    However, Meng Yi''s expression remained calm. He shook his head and said, "There''s no need. We''ll just continue walking like this. If we''re not ambushed, how could they relax? My goal isn''t just to get rid of them. As my master''s most important and only beloved disciple, how can I not retaliate when I''m hurt? That would really embarrass my Master! "


    ''As my master''s most important and only beloved disciple ''? The corner of Cheng Shaoyan''s mouth twitched as he chuckled dryly. He had long since heard that Meng Yi was not only a narcissistic fanatic, but a fanatic as well. Now it seemed that what he said was true!


    "Qianyi, tell them as well." Meng Yi turned to Qian Yi and asked, frowning, "Oh right, Qian Yi, does your master really know me? How come I don''t remember? "


    All of a sudden, Qianyi scratched his head and smiled, "It''s not that my master knows young master, it''s because I''m protecting a young lady. She knows you, you''ll know when you get to Sunset City."


    Miss?


    "Then, the reason you''re here to rescue him is also because of that young miss?" Meng Yi did not understand. This was the first time he came here, so how did the young miss here know him?


    "It can be said that... At that time, the young miss was still cultivating, that''s why my master sent his dark guards ¡­ "


    So it was like that...


    Meng Yi sighed, thinking that no matter who it was, he should wait until Sunset City.


    "Swoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. Meng Yi sneered. He slightly shifted his body and saw an arrow flying straight in front of him. Everyone immediately became cautious when they saw this.


    "Humph!" "Come, let''s rush into the forest and play with them!" As soon as Meng Yi finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed towards the forest. Everyone else followed him.


    However, just as they charged into the forest, they suddenly discovered that the scenery in front of them changed in an instant. From time to time, five different colored halos of red, orange, yellow, green, and green appeared out of thin air, appearing extremely strange.


    "This is ¡­" Five Elements Formation? " Cheng Shaoyan was shocked. The Five Elements Formation was formed by the condensation of five different levels of spiritual energy through a secret technique. The Five Elements Formation was not a killing array but a trap array.


    However, the Five Elements Array had one drawback. The array needed the support of spirit energy to operate, but this spirit energy wasn''t given to them by the array''s creator. It was drawn from the bodies of the people who entered the array!


    In other words, when people were trapped within the Five Elements Array, even though it was just a trap, the spirit energy would gradually be extracted until there wasn''t even a single drop left. Only then would the array would stop operating.


    However, he no longer had any Spiritual Qi on him. Even if the formation stopped operating, it still wouldn''t be able to contend with the Yinyang Sect outside!


    Meng Yi looked at the constantly changing five-colored halo in the air, and his eyes flashed. He couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Hey, it''s actually a Five Elements formation. This formation isn''t bad, and in the past, Master praised that this Five Elements formation is a true trap array.


    "But senior brother Meng, this Five Elements Formation was used to trap us ¡­" Facing Meng Yi''s attitude, Cheng Shaoyan was speechless. He even felt that his spiritual energy was being slowly sucked away. How come Meng Yi was still unhurried? Specially ambushing wasn''t this easy. They had to think of a way to get out!


    "What are you so anxious about!" Meng Yi snorted. "They''ve given us such a big gift. How can we not accept it?"


    "Young master, you... "What do you mean?" Thousand Creations was also puzzled. He stared blankly at Meng Yi as he waited for his answer. He didn''t know why, but he felt like he saw some South Gate fruits on Meng Yi''s body. They seemed to be quite similar in some aspects ¡­


    "Of course I''m taking this formation in, but ¡­" but it will take a long time. " Meng Yi pinched his chin and frowned. If this Five Elements formation could be turned into his own, then he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to deal with the people of the Yin Yang Sect.


    "This... Senior brother Meng, do you have a way? You can control this Five Elements Formation? " Cheng Shaoyan was immediately overjoyed as he hastily asked.


    "Heh, this kind of small array!" "I wonder who Meng Yangquan''s master is!" Meng Yi let out a cold snort, his face filled with pride and arrogance, he said: "This young master''s master is the peerless genius Su Zixi, what can you do to hold her back? Let alone a small array like this, even the Heavenly Note Sect''s Nine Dragons Sky Slaughtering Formation was found by her! "


    "As my master''s most proud and only disciple, I naturally also have some knowledge of formations. If not, I wouldn''t be worthy enough to be my master''s beloved disciple!"

 C58

    A moment later, he smiled and said, "I will forcefully stop the operation of the formation in a moment, and the formation will become ineffective in an instant. At that time, the five clusters of light will gather together, and the place where they will gather will be the formation core. Thousand Creations and Cheng Shaoyan will channel all of their spirit energy into the formation core."


    "Yes, Elder Brother Meng!" Cheng Shaoyan answered immediately, while Qian Yi also nodded his head to show that there was no problem.


    "As for you two, once the formation stops, the people from the YinYang Sect will definitely charge in to attack. You must block the attack until the formation is activated again. Do you understand?" Meng Yi said as he looked at Yan Bai''s shadow guard and the three outer sect disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect.


    They all nodded to express their understanding. After all, being trapped in the Five Elements Array wasn''t something that was fun to do.


    "Alright, everyone, get ready." Meng Yi took a deep breath. He raised his hands and a layer of dense green halo appeared around him. It was as bright and clear as jade.


    Meng Yi''s hands made a strange gesture as the azure halo around his body suddenly gathered together, transforming into a sharp, substance-like spike that pierced towards the five pulsing azure halos of light!


    Seeing this, everyone held their breaths and carefully observed the formation''s changes. Qian Yi and Cheng Shaoyan stared fixedly at the ball of light as the Spiritual Energy in their bodies circulated rapidly.


    The moment Meng Yi''s sharp spike pierced the green ball of light, the scenery inside the array formation suddenly changed. The moment Meng Yi''s sharp spike rapidly pierced the green ball of light, the scene inside the array formation suddenly changed, and after a moment of trembling, the formation suddenly stopped, and then the other four halos, as if attracted by the green ball of light, instantly converged onto the green ball of light.


    "Attack!" Meng Yi let out a loud roar. The spiritual energy within his body began to madly revolve. Under Meng Yi''s control, it condensed into the center of his palm and he quickly attacked the ball of light!


    Suddenly, the surrounding people couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of pressure pushing down on them. Those black-clothed dark guards'' cultivation was relatively high, but the outer sect disciples'' white clothes couldn''t resist anymore, and their faces couldn''t help but turn a bit pale.


    Although Thousand Creations and Cheng Shaoyan felt the enormous pressure, they didn''t dare to think too much about it. Upon hearing the word ''move'', the two of them instantly followed Meng Yi''s Spiritual Energy attack towards the clump of light and steadily poured in.


    As the three of them poured in their spirit energy, the entire array lost its effect, the trap array could no longer hold. The people of the Yinyang Sect naturally wouldn''t wait for Meng Yi to control the array in vain, so as soon as the three of them poured in their spirit energy, the shadows of several people appeared around them and quickly rushed towards them!


    The three Green Rank martial artists from the Yin Yang Martial School faced off against the black clothed dark guards with wild laughter. Although the strength of the black clothed dark guards was also quite good and there was also a Green Rank master amongst them, there was only one.


    "Hahahaha, I never thought that the famous genius Meng Yi of the Heavenly Note Sect would be reduced to such a situation. He can only be protected by others in order to escape!" A green-ranked warrior wearing a brown robe laughed, his voice sounding extremely carefree.


    However, Meng Yi acted as if he didn''t hear it. His expression was extremely calm. His eyes stared unblinkingly at the changes in the light. The Spiritual Energy within his body also continued to rush toward the formation.


    Seeing that he had been ignored, the green-rank warrior coldly snorted. The attack in his hand became more and more fierce, crazily attacking the black-clothed dark guard that was in front of Meng Yi.


    Although there was only one Green Rank expert amongst the Black Cloaked Guards, they were well-trained as a whole. Their attacks were endless and they were well coordinated. They formed a solid defense in front of Meng Yi, causing the people from the Yin Yang Sect to stop moving.


    Seeing this, the other two Yin Yang Sect Green Rank experts did not dare to be careless. They both intensified their attacks, planning on forcefully forcing back the group of black-clothed guards.


    "Elder Iron, now that Meng Yi is trying to control the Five Elements Formation, he has no time to think too much about it. This is the best time to make a move. I hope you can take care of Meng Yi!" A green level expert suddenly shouted, causing everyone to be surprised. They thought to themselves, "Is that green level fighter going to make his move?"


    If that blue level martial artist wanted to take action, they wouldn''t be able to stop him!


    Humph, what is the rush of a bunch of little kids? Since this old man has personally come to capture Meng Yi, I naturally won''t let him go. Furthermore, this Five Elements Formation isn''t something that he can control just because he wants to. An old voice boomed in the air. The voice was filled with arrogance and contempt, as if it did not care about Meng Yi at all.


    Hearing this, Meng Yi''s expression didn''t change. He only focused all of his spiritual energy on attacking the ball of light.


    On the other side, Ge''er and the other two from the southern gate were sitting on a black cloud leopard as they rushed over.


    Because they were anxious, the three of them did not speak much along the way. Even Yan Bai, who was hugging South Gate Fruit, was too obedient.


    Suddenly, a faintly discernible green rank aura came from far away. The sudden explosion of that green rank aura surprised Nanmen Guo''er, causing her heart to skip a beat. Although she could only faintly feel a trace of that aura, that aura was too familiar to her ¡­


    Meng Yi!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately became anxious!


    Sensing that Nanmen Guo''er''s body had instantly become stiff, Yan Bai lowered his head and tightly wrapped his arms around his waist. With a tap of his toes, he separated himself from the Dark Cloud Leopard and quickly rushed forward!


    "Young master Yu, we''ll go first!" Yan Bai''s voice rang out, but the two of them had already traveled over a thousand meters!


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard the sound of wind passing by, she raised her head to look at Yan Yisheng''s resolute face. Her heart suddenly felt warm, and she could not help but say, "Save some spirit energy. There must be powerful people within the Yinyang Sect. Otherwise, they will definitely be unable to stop Meng Yi."


    "I know, but you should also know that the chase from the Yinyang Sect is different from the conflict between the Heavenly Note Sect and the Celestial Sect. They won''t leave any leeway, and they won''t be persuaded to retreat by a word or two from you." "I know you''re worried about Meng Yi, and you wouldn''t say that you can''t be saved, but you have to be careful."


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and said with a nod, "I know, don''t worry. This time, I won''t let them near me. Also, thank you very much."


    "If you want to thank me, just say a word." Yan Bai suddenly smiled, and his face returned to his previous smiling look of a scoundrel.


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, she raised an eyebrow and was about to ask him what he wanted, but then she heard Yan Bai lower his head and laugh, "Let''s express it with our actions afterwards."


    Without waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to react, Yan Bai let out two loud laughs, and once again sped up as he charged forward.

 C59

    "Humph, you still want to control my Five Elements array? Stop dreaming!" Suddenly, an old voice rang out from the direction of the voice. It was an old man wearing a grey and white hempen robe. He was sitting cross-legged on a tree branch as he looked at Meng Yi and the other two with disdain.


    Around the hempen-robed old man, a thick layer of blue light slowly floated upwards. At the same time, the pressure of a blue-step martial artist quietly spread out like a massive boulder, making it difficult for anyone to even breathe ¡­


    Seeing this, Meng Yi snorted lightly and closed his eyes. An invisible wave of energy came from between his eyebrows and blocked the green-rank pressure. Once the pressure disappeared, everyone relaxed slightly and immediately heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    "Oh, his consciousness is quite strong, he really is Su Zixi''s disciple!" He had only heard that Meng Yi had a monstrous talent in cultivation, becoming a young martial artist at the age of eighteen. He was a rare cultivation genius, but he had never thought that Meng Yi would have such a high level of cultivation in the area of the mind.


    However, when he thought about Su Zixi back then, he understood.


    Spirit realm was divided into four levels: Yellow realm, Profound realm, Earth realm, and Sky realm. And Su Zixi was the only martial artist in the younger generation who had stepped into the Profound realm through spirit power! Su Zixi''s attainments in the Spirit power could not be considered low. She could even be considered a peerless genius. Naturally, her disciple would not be that bad ¡­


    Hearing the hempen-robed elder mention Su Zixi, Meng Yi''s face immediately turned as cold as ice.


    "My master''s name is not for a scumbag like you to mention!" Meng Yi''s voice was deep and cold, and it hid a trace of an undetectable heartache.


    "Hahaha!" The hempen-robed elder immediately laughed and looked contemptuously at Meng Yi, "If Su Zixi was here, it would be fine. Although we are from opposing sects, but Su Zixi''s monstrous talent is something even I can''t accept. However, it was a pity ¡­ You, Meng Yi, don''t have the qualifications to talk to me like that! "


    "Humph!" If my master was here, would you dare to chase after him? He probably hid himself with his tail between his legs! What do you mean ''Master has reached your level''? Don''t put money on your face, do you dare to fight with my master? See if my master doesn''t break your old bones! " Meng Yi ridiculed with a smirk, his face full of disdain.


    However, when the hempen-robed elder heard it, he did not get angry. He only smiled and sighed with emotion: "That''s right, maybe I really am not as strong as Su Zi Xi, but so what if she is strong? Where is she now? Wasn''t he forced to self-destruct? Hahaha, the so called big tree rallying, she, Su Zixi, is simply too eye-catching. It is unavoidable for people to stare at her, it is only natural for his to have such consequences! "


    The halo around him started to float uncontrollably and gradually became chaotic. But suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the hempen-robed elder with a shocked expression and asked, "You said ¡­.? What? By someone? Was he targeted? "


    Meng Yi''s voice was very low, but if one listened carefully, they would notice the trembling in his voice.


    The hempen-robed elder was startled, as if he had realized that he had leaked the information. However, when he remembered that Meng Yi would soon die under his hands, he did not try to hide it anymore and admitted it with a nod, "Yes, that''s right! What, you want to take revenge for Su Zixi? Hahaha, what a pity, you don''t have that chance anymore! "


    "Who is it?" If not for the fact that he was still trying to inject spirit energy into the array, he would have jumped on the old man and controlled the torture!


    The hempen-robed elder naturally noticed the viciousness in Meng Yi''s eyes. He smiled lightly, leaned against the tree and said with a pleased expression: "Why should I tell you? If I told you that she was killed by someone from your sect, would you believe me? Do you want to kill everyone in your sect for her revenge? "Hahahaha!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    "You said I''m courting death? Look at your current situation! Even though your cultivation talent is not low and you have some attainments in spiritual force, why are you so dumb? Your spiritual energy is almost depleted too. Can you control this Five Elements Formation now? You have made me wait far too long! "


    The hempen-robed old man was an elder of the Yin-Yang Sect and could be considered one of the experts in the sect. But it was just as Meng Yi had said, if he were to join the battle against Su Zixi, he would definitely not be able to defeat him.


    Fortunately, Su Zixi had died, but now that he had come to kill Su Zixi''s disciple, Meng Yi, Meng Yi was one year younger than Su Zixi. However, Meng Yi''s cultivation had already reached the same level as him, Green Rank!


    Being caught up by a brat was simply a humiliation to him! Of course, there was also a lingering fear in his heart...


    Meng Yi was already on the kill list of the Yin Yang Sect. How could he let him go this time? Seeing Meng Yi so angry, he was naturally in an excellent mood!


    The hempen-robed elder laughed wickedly. Just as he wanted to mock them, he suddenly froze as the words left his mouth. He could not help but look into the distance and felt two auras rushing towards him.


    This was ¡­


    The hempen-robed old man frowned. Regardless of whether he was here to rescue Meng Yi or not, he had to eliminate Meng Yi first. With this thought, the old man no longer said anything. His body suddenly wanted to rush down. His hand formed a seal and the Spiritual Energy around him immediately turned into a sharp sword that pierced straight towards Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi also noticed someone rushing over. However, because he wasn''t familiar with the aura of the person, he wasn''t sure if he was here to rescue them or not. Thus, the moment the hempen-robed old man moved, he was ready to fight!


    His right hand formed into a palm, forming several thick defenses around the three to block the old man''s sword.


    However, the hempen-robed old man''s sword was not created as he wished. In addition, the hempen-robed old man''s cultivation was only at the mid Green Rank. As for Meng Yi, he was only at the early Green Rank.


    Just as people thought, after the sword stabbed into the defensive wall, the defensive wall began to collapse layer by layer.


    Seeing this, Meng Yi frowned deeply. He had already poured half of his spiritual power into the formation. If he used more spiritual power to fight against the hempen-robed old man, it would be difficult for him to control the formation ¡­

 C60

    Seeing that the longsword was about to pierce through the last defensive wall, Meng Yi''s heart was filled with hatred. He thought to himself, "Could it be that I really can''t control this array?" His master had clearly taught him how to break this kind of formation ¡­


    But if he could not control it, not to mention heavily injuring the Yin Yang Sect, he would even find it difficult to escape ¡­


    Meng Yi turned his head to look around. He saw that the hidden guards on the side couldn''t handle the three Green Rank powerhouses. They couldn''t care less about the old man in the hemp robe. The old man''s sword must be received by him!


    As he hardened his heart, Meng Yi decided to give up on the formation and fight against the hempen-robed old man. If he used his full strength, he believed that the hempen-robed old man wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    After making up his mind, he saw that the last barrier was about to collapse. He was about to move his hands away from the formation when suddenly, he heard a faint flute tune in his ears. He saw that the long sword suddenly stopped and strangely slowed down ¡­


    Meng Yi was shocked. He hurriedly raised his head to look at the hempen-robed elder and saw that he was frowning as if he was resisting something.


    This was ¡­ The Soul Stealing Melody! Mental attack!


    This ¡­ This song ¡­


    Thinking of something, Meng Yi''s heart started to tremble violently. His heart pounded fiercely against his chest, as if it was going to jump out at any moment, causing him to be unable to calm down ¡­


    "Humph!" It''s just a small trick! " The hempen-robed elder snorted angrily, and a layer of azure light appeared around his body, isolating the flute from the sound.


    The old man was caught off guard by Nanmen Guo''er''s Soul Search, but the old man was still a Cyan Rank martial artist, and Nanmen Guo''er was an Orange Rank martial artist, so the soul attack of the Soul Absorbing Melody was not strong to begin with. Furthermore, the distance was too far, so in just a moment, the old man had blocked off the soul attack of the Soul Absorbing Melody ¡­


    Even though it was only for an instant, it played a crucial role!


    Just as the hempen-robed elder covered his entire body with spirit energy, the sound of the flute became louder and louder. The flute melody turned and the thin and elegant Soul Search Melody instantly became sharp and swift like a great army that was being fiercely attacked.


    The flute''s sound vibrated on the hempen-robed elder''s Spiritual Energy. In the blink of an eye, tiny cracks appeared on the long sword that was condensed from Spiritual Energy ¡­


    This ¡­


    The tip of his nose suddenly turned sour, and his hands began to shake uncontrollably. He crazily stared at the direction of the voice, but his vision had already been blurred by disbelief and joy. He couldn''t see the person clearly ¡­


    He only remembered that a few days before his master met with trouble, he was asked to listen to her newest song, "Absolute Killing". Because his killing intent was too strong, he didn''t dare let Young Master Xiu listen to it, so he let him listen to it first to see if it was nice or not.


    Now, this "Absolute Murder" entered his ears once again, this "Absolute Murder" that only he and his master knew of once again sounded out, telling him to not be excited, telling him to how to control his own emotions ¡­.


    He knew she was still there. She was his master, how could she die ¡­


    He arrived before the sound of the voice, so it is clear that he will not be far away.


    The instant "Absolute Murder" sounded, Nanmen Guo''er had already rushed over a hundred miles away from the battle, and she saw the figure that stood stupefied below the hempen-robed old man''s sword ¡­


    He seems to have lost some weight. Was it because he was looking for her?


    Seeing him just standing there and not attacking the hempen-robed elder nor sending any more spirit energy to the formation, the Southern Gate''s Guo''er''s heart became extremely anxious. However, her heart was filled with anxiety and heartache ¡­


    A moment later, Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, seeing the old man fall to the ground, the sword in his hand started to crack, she immediately stopped her flute, and started whispering into Yan Bai''s ear, only to see Yan Bai immediately speeding up, in the blink of an eye, the two of them were already standing in front of Meng Yi.


    Yan Bai turned around to look at Meng Yi. Seeing Meng Yi''s frozen body and his red eyes, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. It made him feel uncomfortable.


    However, now was not the time to think about such things. Following what Nanmen Guo''er said, Yan Bai reached out his hand to touch the eye of the formation, taking over Meng Yi''s place.


    Nanmen Guo''er turned around and stood in front of Meng Yi. She reached out her hand to grab onto Meng Yi''s clothes, pulling him down, making him look at her. Nanmen Guo''s black eyes stared at Meng Yi''s bloodshot eyes. She paused for a moment before smiling and whispering, "Didn''t I tell you to calm your mind when you break the formation? Have you forgotten everything? "


    "If I haven''t forgotten, why can''t I collect a small Five Elements Formation?" Looking at Meng Yi''s face and hearing his voice, he felt a bit sad. However, thinking about how the hempen-robed elder was still looking at them and the fact that it was not the time to reminisce about the past, Nanmen Ge''er relaxed a little and whispered into Meng Yi''s ear, "You should have a problem with being at the same cultivation level as me, right?"


    "No problem!" Meng Yi said with a firm tone.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and released her hand. She then walked to Meng Yi''s side and quietly watched.


    It was only at this moment that Meng Yi noticed that his Master Su Zixi seemed to have changed slightly, as if ¡­ It had become much smaller ¡­


    He looked over with a puzzled expression and asked with a frown, "Uh, you, this is ¡­"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let me see if your cultivation is behind by any means." Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze inadvertently swept across the wound on Meng Yi''s arm. Her gaze darkened as she looked at the hempen-robed elder with an even colder gaze.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" Meng Yi immediately replied. Although the Master in front of him was a bit young, he was definitely his master! It was as if he had a backbone in his heart, causing his aura to instantly increase. He stared intently at the hempen-robed elder, determined to fight.


    However, this battle was no longer about escaping, nor was it about taking revenge on the Yin Yang Sect. It was purely to let his Master see his recent improvements!


    Never had he wanted to obtain his master''s affirmation like now ¡­


    A green halo appeared in Meng Yi''s hands, condensing into a long spear. The sharpness contained a hint of scorching heat, supported by Meng Yi''s powerful Fire Attribute. He pointed his spear at the hempen-robed old man, and with a flash, Meng Yi disappeared from the spot as the two of them clashed.


    Not long after Meng Yi made his move, two beast roars rang out. Only then did Yu Xuan rush over. Seeing that Meng Yi was fine, he couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh of relief.


    "Yu Xuan, first go and help the hidden guards. Remember, don''t let anyone from the Yin Yang Sect escape." Nanmen Guo''er said with a voice as cold as ice.

 C61

    The arrival of the trio from Nanmen City caused everyone''s morale to soar. Even the three outer sect white robes who had no offensive power became much more violent when they saw Yu Xuan''s arrival. Although Meng Yi was an existence they admired, he was still their leader, Yu Xuan, after all, he was someone who had always been with them.


    For a time, people started to increase their attacks, catching the people of the Yin Yang Sect by surprise.


    When the hempen-robed elder saw that the situation had reversed in just a split-second, he was shocked beyond belief. Weren''t there only three people that came?


    One cultivation was so low that he didn''t even want to look. The other cultivation was just barely enough, but he had three Green Rank martial artists in his hands. What was there to be arrogant about, for them to send a Green Rank martial artist?


    However, there was one person who gave him a very strange feeling. His aura fluctuated greatly, his strength was at least at the green and green steps, making him unable to see clearly, but it was probably because he had rushed over. He had already used up most of his Spiritual Energy, no matter how powerful he was, without Spiritual Energy, he would still be a waste.


    Even though his strength was not low, his spiritual energy was empty, so there was nothing to fear.


    Logically speaking, these three people should have come here to seek death, but why were they so excited? No matter if it was the black-robed guards or the outer sect disciples, even Meng Yi, who was in front of him, was pressing down on him step by step ¡­


    However, what he did not know was that it was the person with the lower cultivation that he disdained looking at that person that had changed the situation greatly. He, who was originally in a advantageous position, had instantly become a passive person.


    The hempen-robed old man was confused, but Meng Yi''s forceful attack did not give him much time to think. Seeing Meng Yi''s spear come with flames, the hempen-robed old man frowned and hurriedly tried to resist, but Meng Yi''s attack was too fierce, the hempen-robed old man could only take a beating.


    This caused the hempen-robed elder to feel infuriated.


    "Humph!" He really was a little kid! Your spirit energy is about to run out, and you still dare to squander it like this. Let''s see who can save you later! " The hempen-robed elder glared sinisterly at Meng Yi as he spoke. Then, his gaze shifted to Yan Bai and Yu Xuan. He thought to himself that since these two dared to come and cause trouble without knowing their own capabilities, he naturally wouldn''t let them off!


    "So wordy!" Meng Yi snorted coldly as he increased the speed of his attack, forcing the hempen-robed elder to step back again and again.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled slightly, thinking that although Meng Yi had just poured a lot of spiritual power into the array, it was not all exhausted. As long as he had spiritual power, as long as he attacked with all his might, no one in the same stage could stop him!


    Meng Yi''s close combat was the strongest attack in the Heavenly Note Sect. Even if he faced a blue rank expert, he would still have the courage to fight, let alone this hempen-robed old man! Of course, it was also true that Meng Yi didn''t have much Spiritual Energy at the moment. Furthermore, the consumption of Spiritual Energy from a close range attack was extremely huge. If this continued, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long without using a secret technique ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er glanced at Yu Xuan. With him on the side, the pressure on the black-robed guards lessened. Although it couldn''t be said that they would be able to defeat the three Green Rankers in a short period of time, they would at least have the upper hand.


    Putting away the jade flute in her hand, Guo''er walked towards Yan Bai. When she saw that Qian Yi and Cheng Shaoyan were both extremely pale, and that the Spiritual Energy in her body was almost exhausted, she hurriedly said, "You two should retreat first and rest well. If you consume too much Spiritual Energy, it will harm your foundation!"


    "Yes sir!" "Yes." Thousand Creations responded. He exchanged a glance with Cheng Shaoyan before withdrawing his spiritual power and leaving the formation. Although they felt a little regretful, they knew that their bodies no longer had any spiritual energy.


    Cheng Shaoyan looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a complicated expression. He remembered the last time they met, they were still in the Immortal pavilion and their relationship was with each other. However, she was the one who came to their rescue.


    "Yuxuan, throw over a bottle of Spiritfount Pill." The Spiritfount Pill specialized in nourishing the meridians. Although it did not increase one''s spirit energy, it was very effective in nourishing the spirit energy and meridians, especially when used when the spirit energy was dry. It was extremely beneficial for stabilizing the meridians.


    When Yu Xuan heard this, he immediately took out a jade bottle and threw it over. He caught the South Gate Fruit and gave two of them to Thousand Creations and Cheng Shaoyan. He said, "Calm down the spiritual energy in your body and start cultivating."


    "Begin cultivation?" "Now?" Cheng Shaoyan said in surprise. Although he knew that cultivating now was of great benefit to him, but at this moment...


    Leaving aside the urgency of the situation, it was also when he was fighting with the Yin Yang Sect. This was a place that was unsuitable for cultivation. Sword glows, no one could meditate!


    However, he heard Nanmen Guo''er calmly say, "If I tell you to cultivate, then you should just cultivate. Are you worried about your safety?"


    "Of course not ¡­" Cheng Shaoyan immediately retorted.


    However, he was interrupted by Nanmen Guo''er. Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said in a deep voice, "Then don''t waste time, let''s begin!"


    As soon as he said that, Ge''er turned around and walked towards Yan Bai, leaving Cheng Shaoyan standing there with a strange expression, unsure of what to do next.


    Compared to Cheng Shaoyan''s confusion, Qian Yi was actually more obedient. He knew that since Nanmen Fruit wanted them to cultivate, there must be a reason for it. Thus, he didn''t think too much and directly sat down to swallow the Accumulation Elixir and started to cultivate as if there was no one else on the battlefield.


    Seeing Thousand Creations act so quickly and without any hesitation, Cheng Shaoyan was shocked to the point where his eyes nearly popped out of his head. He thought to himself, "This Thousand Creations really has guts. He''s actually training like this ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er no longer cared about Cheng Shaoyan. After all, there were some things that others wouldn''t be able to listen to just because she said them. She wasn''t close with Cheng Shaoyan either, so he didn''t need to listen to her.


    She walked over to Yan Bai and saw that he was channeling his spirit energy with all his might. The light in the array''s eye became brighter and brighter. She smiled lightly and stretched out her finger.


    Suddenly, the ball of light shook violently and the five colored ball of light started to float up uncontrollably. It seemed to be resisting something ¡­


    The hempen-robed old man who was fighting with Meng Yi was shocked. He could feel that his control over the five elements array formation was slowly disappearing. The five elements array formation was about to be broken!


    Just as the hempen-robed old man''s thoughts faded away, the five colored ball of light suddenly split apart with a ''bang'', floating in the air and up and down in a scattered manner, just like the array formation at the start ¡­


    At the same time, the hempen-robed elder suddenly felt that his spirit energy seemed to be uncontrollably being absorbed by the formation ¡­

 C62

    "People from the Yin Yang Sect, shouldn''t you stop for a moment?"


    Nanmen Guo''er gently smiled, her voice wasn''t loud, but everyone stopped in unison. It wasn''t because they were afraid of Nanmen Guo''er, but because they felt that their spiritual energy was rapidly flowing away ¡­


    He had not expected that his array formation would actually be controlled. Although he did not want to believe it, and did not understand how they had done it, the truth was right in front of him, his spiritual energy was also disappearing, and he could not deny it!


    Looking at the well-trained guards, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to the side and smiled at Yan Bai. "It''s all thanks to you." If it wasn''t for those three outer sect white clothes, they wouldn''t have been able to make it in time, and Meng Yi might have been in trouble as well ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t expect that Meng Yi would suddenly rush over to hug her. She was stunned for a moment before she let him hold her with a smile. Feeling the strength in Meng Yi''s arms, feeling his rapid heartbeat, and feeling his trembling body, she was unable to push him away.


    Yu Xuan was slightly surprised when he saw this. He knew that Nanmen Guo''er must have had some sort of close relationship with Meng Yi, otherwise she wouldn''t have rushed over to help him. But seeing Meng Yi so reliant on Nanmen Guo''er, he was a bit surprised.


    Especially after Su Zixi passed away, his personality became even more violent. He refused to listen to anyone''s words and rarely got close to anyone. How could he actually hug Nanmen Guo''er like this? And the way she was hugging South Gate Fruit tightly and burying her head on South Gate Fruit''s shoulder... Like a spoiled child.


    This ¡­


    Yu Xuan could not believe it. Cheng Shaoyan was even more surprised, let alone those white robes.


    Since the group of one thousand and one didn''t know Meng Yi very well, they didn''t have much of a feeling. They only fearfully didn''t dare to look at Yan Bai, because even if they didn''t, they could feel a chill coming from the direction of the white face ¡­


    "How old are you? Is she still a child? " Nanmen Guo''er lightly patted Meng Yi''s back and whispered in his ear, "You are not allowed to speak here." There were too many people here, and there were also people from the Yin Yang Sect. She definitely could not reveal her identity here.


    Hearing this, Meng Yi was instantly enlightened. He stood up and looked at Yu Xuan, saying, "You can handle this matter. The people of the Yin Yang Sect cannot be let off!"


    With that said, he stretched out his arms to pick up South Gate Fruit, preparing to rush into the depths of the forest. However, just as he was about to move, he was stopped by a figure in front of him.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Bai asked in a low voice, the anger in his voice was obvious to anyone who heard it.


    "I thank you for saving me, but who are you?" Meng Yi frowned. He didn''t want to be disturbed at a crucial moment like this. He had too many things to tell his master and too many questions to ask. He already didn''t have the time to worry about anyone else.


    When Nanmen Guo''er saw this, she was stunned. She hastily spoke up to stop him, "Meng Yi, don''t talk like that." He did not know what kind of anger he was getting angry at, so after thinking for a moment, she said, "Yan Bai, I''ll be back in a while. You help me look after the people from the Yin Yang Sect, not a single one can be let off."


    His gaze was fixed on Meng Yi''s hand that was holding onto Nanmen Guo''er''s shoulder, and he felt that it was extremely eye piercing. He wanted to step forward and interrupt that hand, but luckily he still had some rationality left, he knew that he could not do anything, otherwise Nanmen Guo''er would definitely be angry ¡­


    After some thought, Yan Bai turned around and walked towards the array formation, no longer looking at Nanmen Guo''er and Meng Yi.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned as she looked at Yan Bai''s expression. She didn''t understand what was wrong with him, he had never been like this before ¡­


    "Shi... "Eh, let''s go, let''s go." Meng Yi said. He held onto South Gate Fruit and disappeared into the forest. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Seeing that he had gone far enough and that there was no one around, Meng Yi put down the South Gate Fruit and sent his divine sense out, isolating the two of them from the outside world.


    Meng Yi squatted down and looked at Nanmen Guo''er. He put his hands on Nanmen Guo''er''s shoulders, took a deep breath and said, "Master ¡­" Was it really his master? It was too sudden, and he still couldn''t believe it ¡­


    Hearing Meng Yi''s shaky voice, Nanmen Guo''er wanted to laugh, but the sorrow in his heart became even stronger. She extended her index finger and pointed it at the center of Meng Yi''s brows. He said gently, "Do you still remember Master''s spiritual sense?" At the same time, a tiny and gentle strand of spiritual sense quietly entered the space between Meng Yi''s eyebrows, being surrounded by his spiritual sense.


    "It''s Master!" is Master! " Meng Yi nodded his head vigorously. His eyes lit up as if they were sparkling.


    But suddenly, his expression froze as he looked up at Nanmen Guo''er in surprise and said: "Master, your spiritual sense ¡­ Why was it so weak? Oh right, I heard that you self-detonated and died. What happened? Your current body also has spiritual force ¡­ "


    Nanmen Ge''er smiled and raised her hand to stop Meng Yi''s question. She thought that if he continued asking like this, he might not be able to finish for three days and three nights, so she said: "Meng Yi, I really did self-destruct, but I''m not dead. My name is Nanmen Ge''er now, not Su Zi Xi!"


    "Why? Why did you self-destruct? Oh yeah, I just heard from the people from the Yinyang Sect that you were targeted and killed by someone, not by a Spirit Beast? " Meng Yi felt as if he was incoherent. There were so many things he wanted to ask, he didn''t know what he should ask first.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes narrowed as she thought to herself, "How did the people of the Yin Yang Sect know about this?"


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not say anything, Meng Yi''s heart tightened. He immediately asked in a low voice, "Could it be that Master ¡­" Was he really secretly harmed? "Who is it?"


    "Meng Yi, I will tell you about this in the future, but I want you to know a few things first, because I self-destructed, I lost all of my Spiritual Qi and my Spiritual Sense was also very weak. Right now, I''m not Su Zixi, but Nanmen Guoguo, just fifteen years old, you have to remember it well!" Nanmen Guo''er solemnly said.


    Meng Yi didn''t understand. He frowned and said, "Since you don''t have any spiritual energy, then I''ll bring you back to the Heavenly Note Sect. There are also many resources there. With Master''s talent, you will be able to quickly return to the peak!"


    "No!" Nanmen Guo''er rejected him immediately. She looked at Meng Yi and sighed softly, "I hid Su Zixi''s identity just so that I could guard against others."


    "Defend against people?" Wouldn''t it be safer to return to the sect? "


    Nanmen Guo''er chuckled and shook her head, "I was guarding against... They are the people from the Heavenly Note Sect! "

 C63

    "Heavens ¡­" "Heavenly Note Sect?"


    Meng Yi was shocked.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Ge''er sighed and said softly, "Meng Yi, in the future, don''t call me master in front of others. Just call me by my name, our relationship will definitely arouse suspicion. If anyone asks, you just say that you ran into me while traveling and I saved you.


    "Are they really from a sect?" "Who is it?" However, Meng Yi didn''t answer Nanmen Guo''er''s question. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "I want to know who actually harmed my Master!" Even if it was someone from a sect, he still had to avenge his Master!


    Looking at Meng Yi''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er lightly smiled. She extended her hand and once again pressed it between Meng Yi''s eyebrows, smoothing out the "chuan" character mark in the middle. She smiled and said, "This impatience of yours, can I tell you? It''s not bad to tell you? "


    Meng Yi was anxious and wanted to say something, but Nanmen Guo''er interrupted him, "Or do you mean that you think I cannot take revenge on my own? Do you think I don''t have the ability to take revenge now? "


    "How could that be!?" "How could I think that? But you are I ¡­" Meng Yi panicked.


    "Enough!" I know, I''m teasing you. " Nanmen Guo''er smiled and continued, "I''ll take revenge. I don''t need you to help me. Of course, I do need your help."


    "Tell me, what can I do for you? Say your name on who you want to destroy! "


    "Annihilate yourself first!" She pointed at Meng Yi''s chest and said, "Have I told you before that you''re good everywhere, just that you''re too impatient and have a bad temper. Normally you''re fine, but if there''s something, then your temper will explode, and no one can control it!"


    Hearing this, Meng Yi laughed and scratched his head. "I know, but there''s nothing I can do. I love to be impatient, but Master can manage it. Only Master can manage it all by himself."


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, "Who said that? Can''t I control you? "


    "Him? He doesn''t care about me, and he''s not qualified to care about me right now! You''ve all been deceived by Young Master Xiu. Seeing his usually cold and indifferent appearance, you all actually erupted ¡­ "My goodness, my temper is not even a tenth of his!" Normally, when his master paid attention to him, he would pay extra attention to him. However, in his heart, Meng Yi was extremely unhappy.


    However, Meng Yi''s words made Nanmen Guo''er frown. He remembered that time cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, so he hastily asked, "How is time cultivation?"


    "Just like that, I didn''t die." Meng Yi shrugged.


    But when he saw the serious expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, he curled his lips again and turned to look at her, "Not bad, but... It''s not as good as it used to be. "


    "I heard that his strength has improved a lot?" Nanmen Guo''er was a bit worried. After all, the body that was being trained at the same time was not normal. It really made her worry.


    "Advanced?" It was not ''advanced''! that was caused by him allowing the poison in his body to explode. " When he thought of the scene from that day, Meng Yi also had a bitter taste in his heart.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly thumped as a bad premonition appeared in her heart. She hastily asked, "Where is he now?"


    At that time, everyone thought that you had passed away, and that your spirit pets had been redistributed by the sect. At that time, the sect strongly opposed it, but your spirit pets were all very rare, and everyone wanted to keep it for themselves, so naturally no one listened to the sect''s words, but because there are a few of us who oppose it, the sect didn''t dare to ignore it. Meng Yi said.


    "If that''s the case, then what''s the result?"


    "The grand master was first to consider us. I left behind my master''s favorite pet, Mo Fengming, but I didn''t choose to cultivate during the day. I went straight into the depths of the mountains to train."


    "Is that so..." Nanmen Guo''er said softly, and then she paused and sighed, "You have Mo Lai with you?"


    I don''t know why, but for some reason, its small body suddenly became very hot, and its soft, snow-white fur became very stinging. From the looks of it, it seemed to be about to breakthrough, so I placed it in a secret place in the Fallen Leaves Forest and then saw Cheng Shaoyan looking for me.


    Right after he finished speaking, Meng Yi suddenly thought of something. He stared at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "Master, I heard that ¡­. You, you and Young Master Xiu have ¡­ An engagement? "Really?"


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled. She looked at Meng Yi with surprise and asked with raised brows, "You also heard about this?"


    "Could it be true?" Meng Yi was filled with disbelief. Could it be that his master was going to marry a time cultivator? Would his master marry and become someone else''s wife?


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed, "Who told you this? Did you see that weird doctor? "


    "Strange doctor? Blame Yi Xuan with the medicinal bamboo? What do I see him do? " Meng Yi immediately pouted. "It''s something that I said myself!"


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked and she exclaimed, "Him? He said it? "Impossible..."


    "Whap." Nanmen Guo''er lightly patted Meng Yi''s head and jokingly scolded, "What does this little brat know?"


    "I''m just a year younger!" Meng Yi immediately retorted. However, after some thought, he shook his head and said, "No, right now, I''m older than you!"


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, she raised her head and saw Meng Yi''s proud appearance. She could not help but laugh. "Alright, I''ve seen my poor blabbermouth skills grow again!"


    Although Meng Yi''s words were a joke, he couldn''t help but lower his head as he looked at Guo''er''s petite body and the rare Spiritual Energy. He asked with concern, "Master, what are you planning to do?"


    "Mental strength?" Meng Yi frowned and suddenly said, "Then the high-level elixir that can help you restore your spiritual power should be enough, right?" I heard that there is something in the Fallen Leaves Forest that can help me restore my spirit energy. "


    "Of course, when that time comes, the sect will also send many people over. I want them to definitely find me and hand it over to Master!" But I heard that that old woman, Lady Han, also took a fancy to the pill to recover her spiritual power, and said that she would come personally to retrieve it. But don''t worry Master, I will not let her obtain it! " Meng Yi laughed.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he saw Nanmen Guo''er staring at him with a strange expression and asked: "Tell me ¡­." Who''s coming? "

 C64

    Lady Han... Coming?


    She was coming to the Sunset Kingdom?


    Meng Yi thought that Nanmen Guo''er hadn''t heard clearly and said, "Mrs. Han, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing, I just didn''t expect her to come." Nanmen Guo''er smiled casually. She really did not expect Lady Han to come. She did not expect to meet her again so soon. It hadn''t even been half a year since she had self-destructed ¡­


    Meng Yi casually said, "Who knows? But she definitely can''t take the spiritual sense recovery pill!"


    Nanmen Guo''er paused before looking up at Meng Yi. "How long have you been gone?"


    "How long? Three months? "What''s wrong?" Meng Yi looked toward the South Gate Fruit with a puzzled expression. He suddenly realized that she was always half-talking and yet she seemed to be hesitating to speak, which made him a little concerned.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled, "It''s fine. Let''s go back. Follow me to Sunset City." Meng Yi had already left for three months. He definitely wouldn''t be able to notice any changes in the Heavenly Note Sect recently, so she didn''t ask.


    "Of course, I must follow Master!" Meng Yi chuckled. Wherever his master was, he wanted to be there. Not to mention in this situation, his master needed protection, so how could he leave?


    Although she was not afraid of others finding out her true identity, she would attract people''s attention and would become extremely inconvenient to move around.


    Meng Yi was startled. Not called Master? Name?


    Can he call it that?


    Although he knew that his Master never cared about etiquette, or even reputation, he didn''t care much about it. He cared a lot about it and believed that there was no difference between a master and a disciple.


    Ever since he had taken Su Zixi as his master, he had never dared to go against his words. Although he had silently recited Su Zixi''s name many times in his heart, he had never dared to speak it out loud, as if once he opened his mouth, the barrier in his heart would collapse instantly and his rationality would be destroyed along with it.


    But now ¡­


    There was no other way ¡­ The heavens'' will was like this, causing him to change his words.


    "Then, then, then what should I call you ¡­" Meng Yi suddenly became nervous. His handsome face also blushed a little. He hid his face a little and didn''t dare to look at the South Gate Fruit.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed, "What can you call it? In the eyes of outsiders, we are reunited as friends. Naturally, you have to call me by my name, and you have to put your relationship in perspective. We are friends! "


    Meng Yi had always used words of respect towards her. She had told him this a hundred and eighty times before, but he had never changed. If he did not change now, it would make people suspicious.


    However, when Meng Yi heard that, his face turned completely red. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er with embarrassment and nervousness as he waved his hand, "I didn''t think wrong! "If I don''t think it''s wrong, how could I possibly think it''s wrong ¡­"


    "What do you want? Your face ¡­ Why is it so red? "Is it hot?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked Meng Yi in confusion. Why did she feel that Meng Yi was so strange at this moment?


    "Hot!" I am of the fire attribute. Hur Hur, recently, when I have nothing better to do, I always feel very hot! " Meng Yi hurriedly forced a dry laugh and raised his head, not daring to look at Nanmen Guo''er. His hands were still fanning the air beside his face.


    "Can it be that he wants to achieve a breakthrough?" Nanmen Guo''er seemed to be deep in thought as she said, "But you are still at the early azure rank stage. Perhaps your cultivation is too fierce, remember to work hard and work together to achieve the most effect!"


    "Alright, I''ll remember that!" Meng Yi hurriedly nodded his head and took a few deep breaths in an attempt to suppress the palpitations in his heart.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded. Seeing that it was getting late, she reminded him, "Remember, you can call me Guo''er from now on. Let''s go back."


    "Yes, Master!" Meng Yi replied casually, but didn''t realize that he had slipped up again.


    "Hmm?" Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing that, Meng Yi immediately coughed lightly, looking at the sky far away, "Yes, Guo Guo ¡­ ¡­ "Guo Guo ¡­ ¡­"


    "Damn your head!" Stupid or not, why can''t you change your address? " Nanmen Guo''er''s face was filled with helplessness. She was angry and found it funny. Seeing Meng Yi like this, she thought it would be better if she just told the world that she was from Su Zixi.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had started to sigh, Meng Yi also became anxious. He steeled his heart and decided that no matter what, he would change the name. For the safety of his master, he would avenge him!


    "Master, listen to me!" Indeed ¡­ "Guo''er!" Meng Yi took a deep breath. It was as if changing his address and taking his life ¡­


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, she looked at Meng Yi with disdain. She raised her eyebrows and said, "You can make the two words'' fruit ''and'' child ''longer. Let''s go. I believe they are waiting for us."


    "Yes!" Master, uh, Guo Guo ¡ª ¡ª! " Meng Yi said with a completely red face.


    "You can''t say yes!" I told you before not to use honorifics on me! As for you, just get along with me as much as you can with time elementalists. Do you understand the relationship between friends? " Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt like she was teaching a child.


    "Yes, yes, yes, not a friend. Just get along with me if you want to get along with time elementalists, okay? Shall we go back? "


    "Mm, alright. Let''s go back."


    "Pay attention to how you address me in the future. We''re still friends!"


    "Yes!" Eh ¡­ "Right."


    "..."


    While Nanmen Guo''er and Meng Yi were exchanging greetings and respectful words, the people guarding the Five Elements Arrays felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice. Waves of cold air caused them to breathe very carefully, not daring to make too loud a sound.


    And at this time, within the array formation, there were already two Green Rank martial artists that had fallen onto the ground, their bodies motionless, not knowing what had happened. As for the others, all of them were curled up on the ground, trembling, not daring to raise their heads.


    "Next, come here. Speak, what are you guys here for?" Yan Bai said as he sat on a tree stump. His face was dark and his voice was cold. Just one sentence was enough to make people of the Yin Yang Sect feel as if a cold wind had passed by. Their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    Even Yu Xuan and the others didn''t have a pleasant expression as a sense of fear quietly formed within their hearts ¡­.

 C65

    "We''ve admitted it all, we''ve said what we needed to say, not a single word was wrong, every word was true, and in the end, they were still defeated by you ¡­" What else do you want us to say? " The last of the Green Rank martial artist crawled a step forward, prostrated on the ground and said with a mournful face. He looked at Yan Bai as if he was looking at Rakshasi, and the fear in his eyes was obvious.


    "Say what I want to hear until I''m satisfied!"


    Yan Bai said in a cold voice. As soon as he said that, three black lines immediately appeared on the foreheads of the surrounding people. They thought to themselves, is there anyone who would ask such a question?


    The mouth of the person from the Yin Yang Sect twitched as he asked, "You... What would you like to hear? "


    "If I want to know, why would I need you?" Yan Bai immediately shouted coldly. Upon hearing this, the Yin Yang Sect disciple''s body spasmed in fright, a layer of cold sweat covering his back.


    Those who were unclear would definitely not believe that the person crawling on the ground and not daring to speak was actually a Green Rank martial artist ¡­


    "Cough, cough." Yu Xuan coughed lightly and looked at Yan Bai, "Young Master Yan Bai, I think senior brother Meng and Miss Nan Men will be back soon. Their spirit energy is almost recovered, and we don''t need to cultivate anymore. Should we prepare to return to Sunset City when Miss Nan Men returns?"


    "Aren''t they still not back yet?" Yan Bai immediately said in a deep voice, "Does anyone know how long they''ve been gone for?"


    "Reporting to Young Lord, it should take about an incense stick of time." A guard said.


    Yan Bai squinted and snorted, "An incense stick? It''s been so long? What can we talk about for so long? " Yan Bai said with a hint of anger in his voice. He hadn''t chatted with Nanmen Guo''er for so long in one go!


    Yu Xuan laughed dryly and explained, "We haven''t seen each other in a long time, so of course we have more to talk about!"


    "Long time no see?" Yan Bai muttered softly. The expression in his eyes became darker, but he did not say anything else. The atmosphere became heavy once again.


    Finally, under the earnest anticipation of the crowd, Nanmen Guo''er''s voice sounded out, "Hey, what are you guys doing?" Good... Quiet.


    Seeing that no one replied, Nanmen Guo''er was immediately surprised. She looked around and found that everyone seemed to be trembling with fear, Yan Bai was sitting in the Five Elements Array, and there were a few people lying on the ground in the array formation. There were also a few people curling up like they were about to die ¡­


    Right, where''s that hempen-robed elder? Why had the hempen-robed elder disappeared?


    "What happened?" Nanmen Guo''er was extremely confused, but she felt that it was definitely related to Yan Bai. She couldn''t help but ask, "Yan Bai, what are you doing?" Before she left, he was obviously unwilling to stop her, but now that she had returned, why was she ignoring him again?


    He turned his head and quickly walked to the front of South Gate Fruit. He raised his eyes and looked at Meng Yi, who was standing next to South Gate Fruit, then grabbed South Gate Fruit and pulled her into his arms. He picked her up and started to walk towards Dark Cloud Leopard.


    "What are you doing?" Put me down. Put her down! " Meng Yi glared angrily at Yan Bai. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Nanmen Guo''er''s other arm. He originally wanted to tell Yan Bai to release his'' master '', but luckily, he stopped himself in time and changed his mind. However, when he heard what Yan Bai said, his words were exceptionally ear-piercing.


    "Me?" Me? Is Nanmen Fruit his?


    "Let go!" Yan Bai said in a low voice. Looking at the suppressed rage in his eyes, it was as though it was about to burst out at any moment, causing people to be extremely shocked.


    Nanmen Guo''er was still in a daze, and when she came back to her senses, she saw that she was being embraced by Yan Bai with one of her arms being held by Meng Yi. The two of them seemed to be extremely angry ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately felt her head hurt. This ¡­ What was the situation?


    "What''s the matter with you?" She felt that Yan Bai was very weird today, as if he was in a bad mood.


    Yan Bai looked at the South Gate Fruit, and the hands holding it tightened as he said in a deep voice, "I have something to say to you."


    "What is it?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    "This is inconvenient, let''s talk somewhere else!" Yan Bai snorted lightly and turned his head away from Guo''er''s face.


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally also noticed that Yan Bai was in an awkward situation. She frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "What exactly did you say? Who dares to provoke you? Don''t be so stingy in front of so many people. We still have to hurry back to Dusk City! "


    "You still know to return to Dusk City?" As soon as Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, she was pushed back by Yan Bai.


    Nan Gong Guo was startled, she looked at Yan Bai in shock and said, "You ¡­ ¡­ "You''re not mad at me for going out so long, are you?"


    "No!" I really did have something to talk to you about, and I have to remind you of one thing, or else I would really be afraid that you would forget! " She then looked at Meng Yi who was still holding onto Nanmen Guo''er''s arm and asked, "Could it be that you want me to speak here in front of everyone?"


    Nanmen Guo''er was really puzzled. What was Yan Bai planning to say? Seems like he couldn''t be heard by others?


    However, considering that she couldn''t stay in a stalemate here forever, she looked at Meng Yi and said, "You guys wait for me for a while."


    "No need, you can just leave. I''ll catch up with you in a bit." Yan Bai snorted and looked coldly at Meng Yi once again. He shook off Meng Yi, grabbed South Gate Fruit by the arm, and rushed into the forest with her.


    Meng Yi was stunned as he looked at the disappearing figures of Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai. He turned to Yu Xuan stiffly and asked, "Yuxuan, who is he? He and my teacher... What is their relationship? "


    Nanmen Guo''er had been carried by Yan Bai and shuttled back and forth in the forest. It was probably because the strength in Yan Bai''s hands was too strong, causing his to feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Alright, it''s far enough. You can say it now." Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked. This Yan Bai was really strange today, he was definitely abnormal.


    Yan Bai glanced at Guo''er in the south gate. It seemed that he felt that he had used too much strength to hug her. He relaxed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Guo''er, do you still remember what I said?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In other words, if you lie to me, I don''t know what you will do." Yan Bai''s voice was very low, as if he was enduring something.

 C66

    "I don''t know what you''d do if you lied to me."


    Yan Bai''s voice was very low and rather hoarse, as if he was enduring something.


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, she immediately understood the meaning behind Yan Bai''s words. It was because Yan Bai had said those words not long ago, but because he had also understood it, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression became ugly as well.


    "What do you mean? Meng Yi is just me... "He''s just a friend." Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said in a deep voice. She had never thought that Yan Bai would actually suspect that he and Meng Yi were ¡­ It was an impure relationship, and it made her very angry.


    Yan Bai looked directly at Nanmen Guo''er, and when he saw that her eyes were bright and clear, he let out a sigh of relief. However, when he thought about the teary expression in Meng Yi''s eyes when they first met, his heart was clogged with uneasiness. In his opinion, Meng Yi''s gaze towards Nanmen Guo''er was not simply that of a friend ¡­


    "I don''t care what relationship I have with you. In short, you must remember what you said before. I mean what you said. You must take my words seriously too!" Nanmen Guo''er had said that she would definitely not fall for anyone other than him, and he had taken it seriously. He had also said that he did not know what he would do if Nanmen Guo''er broke the contract. This was also the truth and he hoped that Nanmen Guo''er would take it seriously as well!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows creased as she said unhappily, "I''ve said something so I naturally remember. I know what I''m doing very well, but don''t you think you''re being too weird?" What did you lie to me for? You still suspect the relationship between me and Meng Yi? This is too absurd! "


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Not to mention that she and Meng Yi were master and disciple, close relatives and pure relations, she wouldn''t be angry even if he called her over and falsely accused her!


    She was perfectly fine, why did she have to be questioned by Yan Bai? She owed him?


    "It is indeed strange. I also feel that I am strange. Isn''t it just a reunion after a long time with an old friend?" What, but I''m angry! Can''t I? "Humph!" He was angry at Nanmen Guo''er, but he was even angrier at his own small belly. He was clearly a person with a broad heart before, but who knew when he had become so petty ¡­


    The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched as she looked at Yan Bai with a frown, "Meng Yi... I hope I didn''t offend you? "


    "Yes, I did!" Yan Bai snorted coldly, turning his face away from the South Gate Fruit.


    Nan Gong Guo was startled, she asked with a puzzled expression: "You two just met, right? What has he done to you? "Are you that angry?"


    Hearing this, Yan Bai turned his head back and stared straight at Nanmen Guo''er, quietly watching. After a few breaths, he said in a deep voice, "He touched my woman!"


    "What?" He ¡­ He touched your woman? " Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said in surprise, "How could he know your girl ¡­"


    Even though Nanmen Guo''er didn''t understand, she understood what Yan Bai meant. At the same time, her face turned red.


    What woman?


    She wasn''t anyone''s.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Nanmen Guo''er took in a deep breath and said. She turned her head away from Yan Bai, feeling extremely uncomfortable as he stared at her.


    He asked, "You are a woman, and once you are a woman, you will get married and have kids. If you say that you won''t like anyone other than me, then you can only like me.


    "You! Don''t quibble, I only said that day. I just said not to like anyone before I fell in love with you! I never said I''d get married! " Nanmen Guo''er''s face was suddenly covered in a layer of shame and anger.


    On the other hand, Yan Bai took a step closer to Guo''er and said to her, "It''s the same! "You have to like me just the same. Since you said that, you must take responsibility!"


    "What responsibility? I don''t seem to like anyone else, do I? "That''s why it didn''t go against my words. What responsibility do I have?" Nanmen Guo''er was instantly enraged. Why did she feel like she had fallen for a rascal?


    "How would I know? Besides, if you really violated those rules, I wouldn''t be clear about it if you didn''t say it." "It''s not like I''m going to force you ¡­" Yan Bai snorted lightly. He didn''t care about the expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face and said that he felt wronged.


    "Then tell me, how do you want to believe it? Could it be that I have to get Meng Yi to tell you personally? "


    "That won''t be necessary. This is a matter between the two of us, so there''s no need to involve Meng Yi." Yan Bai let out a light cough, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Not yet? You have him involved! " Nanmen Guo''er sighed deeply and said angrily, "What do you think we should do? You want me to swear it? "


    "No need, how about this. Since you want to prove that you didn''t disobey your words and didn''t like anyone else, then prove it with action." Yan Bai said with an unwilling expression, as if he was having a difficult time.


    "Action? "What?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned.


    Yan Bai smiled and lowered his eyes slightly. He looked at the South Gate Fruit''s rosy lips and said with a soft and hoarse voice, "Kiss me."


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes immediately widened, and her face suddenly flushed red again. She took a deep breath and turned her head away. With a slightly evasive expression, she said, "Impossible!"


    "Why?" Hearing that South Gate Fruit had immediately declined, Yan Bai''s voice immediately became heavy. His eyes also seemed to have become a lot dimmer, and there was even a hint of injury in them.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed in her heart as she turned around to face Yan Bai. She said, "I''m someone who pursues the peak of the Great Dao. A young girl will only be able to stop me."


    Peak of the Great Dao?


    Yan Bai was stunned. Could this be her goal? He realized that this was actually the South Gate Fruit''s goal.


    However, can''t you have the love of a girl when you pursue the pinnacle of the great Dao?


    It was simply bullshit!


    "That''s alright, I won''t stop you!" Yan Bai said in a deep voice, his voice resolute and decisive.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and said, "No, it''s not that you are stopping me, but I''m afraid ¡­ I will stop. "


    In the past, her mother had told her before she died that once a woman had a lover, she could give up on anything, regardless of whether it was her life''s goal or life, but in the end? He didn''t even leave anything behind and just left, turning into dust ¡­


    She wouldn''t let someone she loved exist. She wouldn''t live her life for a man like her mother. She was even more afraid that she would become like her mother ¡­


    Yan Bai looked at Guo''er''s petite and thin but straight back. It was as if her small back was filled with unyielding stubbornness, as if it was carrying something heavy and supporting ¡­

 C67

    Looking at the figure of South Gate Fruit''s back, for some reason, Yan Bai''s heart suddenly ached ¡­


    He slowly walked over and gently caressed South Gate Fruit''s shoulder. Looking at the soft hair around her neck, he whispered, "You won''t stop. No matter what, you won''t stop. I know."


    "Of course I won''t stop." Nanmen Guo''er said in a low voice, it sounded like she said it to Yan Bai, but also seemed like she said it to herself.


    Seeing the resolute expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face and seeing her resolute eyes, Yan Bai''s face revealed a trace of pity.


    Even though Nanmen Guo''er looked just like she always did, he felt that she was weak at the moment, weak to the point that it felt like she was nothing but an empty shell trying to protect him from the depths of her heart ¡­


    It was the first time he saw Nanmen Guo''er like this, but that arrogant little girl was actually so afraid ¡­


    Yan Bai tried to console his, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He felt that there was a wound in Nanmen Guo''s heart that was not something he could touch right now. He could only gently stroke her hair, pretending that he didn''t see anything as he revealed his usual random smile and tried to say something to reassure her.


    "Then... "You really don''t know how to kiss me?" Yan Bai said unwillingly.


    "Nope." Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and answered.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai''s face became pale, looked at Nanmen Guo and snorted: "I feel that you didn''t break your promise this time, but next time! There can''t be a next time! "If I find out again, I will definitely do something!"


    "What do you mean you found out?" We are just friends, how many times have I told you! " Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned and angrily glared at Yan Bai. She discovered that this person was really unreasonable. He clearly wasn''t like this before, but could he have changed so quickly?


    Seeing the South Gate Fruit''s angry eyes, Yan Bai heaved a sigh of relief. He then smirked and kissed the South Gate Fruit on his forehead.


    Feeling the warm sensation on her forehead, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart skipped a beat, but before she could retaliate, Yan Bai''s lips left her. She smiled and tapped the tip of her nose as she said, "This is punishment, you are not allowed to get too close with other men! Otherwise, the next time will not be the forehead! "


    "You!" Nanmen Guo''er held her forehead with a blush. She had clearly said that she was someone who pursued the pinnacle of the Great Dao and wouldn''t involve the love of a girl. Why was he still dishonest?


    "Alright, this prince''s anger has dissipated. Shall we return to Sunset City?" Yan Bai smiled. That smile was filled with all kinds of anger in the eyes of Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er snorted lightly and turned around. As she walked, she said, "Meng Yi won''t leave until he sees me. That''s why he went back to the formation."


    "Oh? "He''s really serious!" Yan Bai curled his lips. A moment ago, he was smiling, but now, he looked like a little grieving wife who had lost her favour. Seeing this made Nanmen Guo''er feel that it was funny.


    "Time is of the essence, how about I carry you back?" The corner of Yan Bai''s lips curled up as he smiled.


    "No need! Do you know that time is running out? You dragged me out for this reason, ran so far, and you still have the nerve to say that time is pressing? You don''t need to carry me, I''ll walk back myself! "


    "How fast will it be if I carry you back? This will also save your ''friend'' Meng Yi from waiting too long! " Yan Bai specifically emphasized the word ''friend''.


    "I said no! "Let''s go back!" Nanmen Guo''er''s face was filled with anger. She realized that this Yan Bai was getting more and more out of hand. Where was that Yan Wang who said he wouldn''t take advantage of his before? No, sneaking into a girl''s room was something he had always been dishonest about!


    [I really don''t know how Prince Yan found out about the gentle, noble, and noble princes of the capital!]


    Nanmen Guo''er slightly turned her head to look at Yan Bai as he hurried on his way. She couldn''t help but wonder if it was because of his outer appearance. One had to admit that Yan Bai really did have a good set of skin.


    However, the reality was that he was very far from the words'' above the mortal world ''. He actually said something about how she and Meng Yi were like. Wasn''t it just a short chat? He was actually jealous, could it be that this person had the temperament of a child?


    However, she was still a little surprised this time around, because Yan Bai''s anger could be said to be surging when she first came out. However, she didn''t know why she stopped talking and just kissed her on the forehead.


    "What is it? Am I that good-looking? " Yan Bai looked at the South Gate Fruit that had been staring at him and could not help but laugh. "Since Guo''er wants to see it so much, why don''t you come and take a look at this duke''s bosom?"


    "No need!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, at the formation, Yu Xuan and the rest were waiting quietly. However, they didn''t look too good on their faces ¡­


    As for the reason, it was naturally because of Meng Yi, who was sitting on a tree while covered in cold air!


    Although Meng Yi did not vent his anger on the people from the Yin Yang Sect like Yan Bai, his furious expression was still enough to make Yu Xuan and the rest not dare to relax. After all, Meng Yi did not have an ordinary status in the hearts of Yu Xuan and the rest, he was the pride of the Heavenly Jewel Master, a person they could not even begin to look up to.


    Yu Xuan felt bitter in his heart. They had clearly been waiting thousands of times for Meng Yi and Nanmen Guoguo to come, but now that Yan Bai had pulled Nanmen Guoguo away, they had no choice but to tremble in hope that Nanmen Guoguo would return as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the forest. Everyone turned their heads to look and saw the savior of the South Gate Fruit walk out of the forest. They all immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Meng Yi saw Nanmen Guo''er, he quickly rushed to his side and swept his gaze over his. Seeing that nothing was wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief. He asked anxiously, "Did anything happen?"


    "No, don''t worry." Nanmen Guo''er smiled and said to the crowd, "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    When Yu Xuan and the others heard this, they couldn''t help but let out sighs of relief, thinking that they could finally return.


    "Guo''er, just like before, how about you sit on the same platform as this king?" That smile was very bright, giving people the feeling that something good had happened.


    Meng Yi was suspicious. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "You ¡­. You came here together with him on a dark cloud leopard? "


    Without waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to reply, Yan Bai smiled and said, "That''s only natural. What''s wrong with that?"


    "You!" Meng Yi became anxious and immediately turned to look at Guo''er with a puzzled expression.


    "Guo''er, let''s go. The two Dark Cloud Leopards can''t possibly ride on so many people. Let Yuxuan deal with the people from the Yin Yang Sect, then we can go to a nearby city and buy a few horses to rush back. We should take the Dark Cloud Leopard back first, otherwise, it would be useless to stay. It would be a waste of time." Yan Bai said with a smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er knew that Yan Bai was right, so she could only nod her head and say, "Alright then. Meng Yi, follow me back first. Yuxuan, I''ll leave this place to you. However, you have to hurry back to Zhixi City."


    Yu Xuan nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai smiled and said, "Then, Guo''er, can we go together?"


    Meng Yi was anxious and was about to stop his when he heard Nanmen Guo''er directly say, "No need. I''ll ride alone. You two go together."


    Yan Bai and Meng Yi were both dumbfounded ¡­

 C68

    After Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, she did not stop and walked towards a dark cloud leopard. After she sat down, she turned around to look at Yan Bai and Meng Yi. I have to go first! "


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled, and a layer of orange light appeared on her palm. She lightly patted the back of Dark Cloud Leopard, and under the shocked gazes of Yan Bai and Meng Yi, the Dark Cloud Leopard roared out...


    "Mine!" Yan Bai said with a cold voice. He wanted to roll over and sit down, but Meng Yi did not give up. He raised his foot to block Yan Bai and replied with a cold voice, "Mine!"


    Nanmen Guo''er turned around and snickered as she looked at the two who were arguing. She shouted, "I''m leaving!"


    They looked at each other, then, as if they had reached an agreement, they sat on the seats and rushed out of the room towards the south gate. They both had the same thought in their minds, which was that the south gate was not that strong, so they were afraid that she would be in danger if they were far away.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the two people who were slowly following them and couldn''t help but smile. She thought to herself, "How can the two be so stiff when they just met? How can we get along in the future? This won''t do, moreover, the two of them don''t have any conflicts so she had to find an opportunity to let them get to know each other!"


    However, how could Yan Bai and Meng Yi know what Nanmen Guo''er was thinking? The two of them only felt that riding on the Dark Cloud Leopard was very uncomfortable. They thought to themselves, "Being so close to a grown man, what kind of logic is that!"


    Yan Bai sat in the back and looked at Meng Yi. He was not feeling well at all, so he decided to leave the Dark Cloud Leopard and run towards the South Gate''s Guo''er. Unexpectedly, he was pulled back by Meng Yi.


    "Who told you to go near my master ¡­ Are they close to Guo''er? " Meng Yi said in a deep voice, "As long as I''m here, you can forget about moving!"


    "I know that your cultivation is higher than mine, but if you really do make a move, I think that Guo''er will definitely be angry. Eh, this is not bad either, let''s see how you''ll get close to Guo''er in the future. Come, come!"


    Meng Yi snorted. He really couldn''t understand why his master would let such a person approach her. The way this man viewed his master was the same as his current cultivation. No, that''s not right.


    Time was of the essence, but Yan Bai was brazen. He wanted everyone to know that he coveted his master, which was simply too despicable!


    When Yan Bai heard this, he coldly laughed and sat down in a comfortable position. He smiled and said, "Not bad, this is fine, because you can forget about going over there! "Guo''er believes in you, but I don''t. Don''t think that I can''t see through you!"


    "What did you say?" At the same time, he felt panic in his heart. He hadn''t even discovered Meng Yi''s secret while they were living together, so how could he have been discovered by this man so quickly?


    Yan Bai laughed disdainfully, "Who wouldn''t notice your little trick? But unfortunately, the fruit is mine! "


    Meng Yi''s expression immediately turned extremely gloomy. He stared at Yan Bai without blinking and said, "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Yan Bai shrugged. "Of course I know. What do you want?"


    He was quiet for a moment, but the anger on his face disappeared, and he shook his head calmly: "No, no, you definitely do not know about her, otherwise you would not have said such words. I want to say, if she is the kind of girl who would give up her heart because of her sweet words, then who knows how many men have surrounded her, and naturally it would be even worse for you!"


    And he, would never become her disciple, accompanying her by her side as her disciple.


    Similarly, time cultivation wouldn''t wait for many years ¡­


    Seeing the loneliness in Meng Yi''s eyes, Yan Bai was shocked. What did he mean? What about her?


    Indeed, he had no idea about the past of Nanmen Guo''er. As the young miss of the General''s Estate, she knew so much, and the things she knew shocked him. She was smart, decisive, and had the courage to scheme, and she also knew of a genius like Meng Yi, a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect.


    Nanmen Guo''er was a mystery to Yan Bai, and this was also the underlying uneasiness in his heart ¡­


    Meng Yi knew about her past and his matters, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    Looking at the small figure in front of him, his heart tightened. Could it be that he really only had this superficial relationship with her?


    Was she really the eldest miss of the general''s household?


    If he did, would she say?


    Seeing that Yan Bai did not say anything, Meng Yi also turned his head away and no longer spoke.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s past was her pain, but wasn''t it his as well? It hurt so much that he didn''t want to talk about it at all ¡­


    Seeing the white robes of the outer sect disciples standing outside the city gate, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but frown. She thought to herself, "At the beginning, she still had the intention of hiding Meng Yi''s arrival, but now, it''s already good that the Emperor didn''t personally come!"


    And she. He would probably get into the limelight of some people ¡­


    Just as expected from the southern gate, at this moment, besides the outer sect white clothes waiting at the front of the city gate, behind them was not only the crown prince, Princess Mo Rufeng, Mo Ruyue. There was also a golden sedan.


    Behind the golden sedan chair, there were several people standing respectfully. Looking carefully, he could see some of the nobles. He could vaguely see the great general Nanmen Kang Cheng''s figure, and then there were groups of onlookers.


    There were quite a number of people in the teahouse by the city gate. However, the seats they were sitting in were different from the usual ones. They were all handsome and had a smile on their faces. From time to time, they would turn their heads to look outside the city, as if they were waiting for something.


    However, in this teahouse, there were a few South Gate fruits that were familiar to their faces. First was the Hundred Miles City''s Young Master, Baili Zhaohe, and also Tiangang Academy''s Teacher Zhang Shicheng.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they looked ahead, especially Emperor Mo Tian, who immediately got out of his palanquin and slowly walked forward. Because of his haste, his fat body trembled, and Mo Rufeng and the others also followed along, wanting to see the genius of the Heavenly Note Sect, the only disciple of Su Zixi, and the young prince of the Heavenly Stellar Kingdom, Meng Yi!

 C69

    Seeing the battle going on in front of them, Nanmen Guo''er slowed down her Dark Cloud Leopard''s speed, but when she saw that the city gates were completely blocked, she had no choice but to stop.


    However, seeing that a young girl from the Southern Gate was riding on a dark cloud and had arrived here, many people were astonished. They thought to themselves, "How come it isn''t Meng Yi?" Who was this person? Only a few people''s eyes lit up as they looked towards the south gate with smiles on their faces.


    However, the problem was that the emperor had personally come, not to welcome Nanmen Guo''er. He didn''t know her at all, and didn''t know who it was, so he hurriedly came out to greet her, only to see that the person before him was just an insignificant little girl. He couldn''t help being angry and asking in a displeased manner, "Who are you?"


    Nanmen Guo''er sat on a black cloud as she looked indifferently at the Emperor Mo Tian before turning her head to look at the surrounding crowd. She frowned as a trace of displeasure appeared on her face.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was ignoring him, Mo Tian became furious. Just as he was about to reprimand her, Mo Rufeng quickly stopped him with a smile, "Father, don''t worry. This girl is not simple at all."


    Hearing Mo Rufeng''s words, Mo Tian and Mo Ruyue were stunned because they had never seen Mo Rufeng praise anyone before. Even to Mo Ruyue, they did not praise anyone. Why did Mo Rufeng suddenly say that this young lady who had suddenly appeared was not simple?


    Who is she?


    Why wasn''t she simple?


    Seeing the doubt in Mo Tian''s eyes, Mo Rufeng laughed, "Her name is Nanmen Guo''er, does royal father have any impression of that name?"


    "South Gate?" Mo Tian was startled and asked loudly, "Is the Southern Gate''s great general here?"


    As soon as Mo Tian finished speaking, a middle-aged man came over from behind respectfully. He stopped in front of Mo Tian and bowed, "This humble official is here."


    "Is this your daughter? "How dare you be so rude!" Mo Tian harrumphed coldly. His tone was filled with displeasure.


    Nanmen Kang Cheng was momentarily stunned, as he fearfully said, "Your majesty, my daughter Yan''er is still in closed door training, and my two daughter Liu''er is still at home. She isn''t this humble subject''s daughter, how could this humble subject''s daughter disturb Your Majesty?"


    When Mo Rufeng heard this, his brows furrowed. He raised his head to look at the South Gate Fruit not far away, but he saw that she still had a cold expression and did not change her expression because of the words of South Gate City.


    "Did you see who she was? I think you are the only one with the surname of ''Nanmen'' in the entire Xi Men City! " Mo Tian said in a low voice, his voice filled with anger.


    After hearing this, Nanmen Kang City was stunned. He thought to himself, ''Nanmen''? He couldn''t help but turn his head to carefully examine her, and when he saw the face of Nanmen Guo''er, his body went stiff. For some reason, he felt that his entire face was a bit familiar ¡­


    Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, the figure of a person finally appeared in his mind. He could not help but be shocked and angry as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "It''s you! Why did you come out? You vile child actually dared to ignore father''s orders and secretly left the manor. Get the hell back! "


    Perhaps it was because South Gate City was too shocked, or perhaps it was because he had asked for forgiveness for not knowing anything in front of the emperor, so his voice was deliberately raised by a lot. At that moment, everyone present knew who Nanmen Guo''er was, but they didn''t expect her to be the young lady of the Southern Gate''s general''s estate!


    But didn''t the General''s Estate only have two young misses? One was the proud daughter of the Sunset Kingdom, Nanmen Yan. She had extraordinary talent and had reached the peak Body Tempering stage at the age of fifteen. Now she was also in closed-door seclusion, condensing her spirit energy cyclones and wanting to step into the ranks of martial artists in one fell swoop!


    The other young miss was Nanmen Liu''er. She was a lady from a noble family with a gentle and beautiful appearance. Although her cultivation talent was not high, she had read many poems and was revered by scholars.


    But this one ¡­ It was obviously not those two. Who was she? How come I''ve never heard of it?


    "Eh, that''s not right, there seems to be a good-for-nothing young miss in the general''s estate!" "It''s just that she has never been seen before. It can''t be that ¡­" It was unknown who suddenly spoke, but it instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Did he just say that this young miss was born with trash and had been restricted from entering the mansion? Why were they outside the city now?


    Mo Rufeng heard the voice of Nanmen Kang City and immediately felt angry. He originally wanted to let Nanmen Kang City take a look, and after recognizing her as Nanmen Guo''er, he told her that she was the eldest miss of the General''s Estate.


    However, they didn''t expect that Nanmen Kang City would come up to them and scold them. They knew that the young lady of the General''s Estate was from the Southern Gate, but the result was the complete opposite.


    How could Nanmen Kang be so stupid?


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Kang Cheng with indifference. There was no resentment nor was there any happiness, as if she was looking at a stranger. If one were to say that Nanmen Guo''er had any expression at the moment, it would be considered disdainful.


    The man in front of her was not worthy of arousing her emotions!


    Nan Men Kang Cheng saw Nanmen Guo''er looking at him indifferently, and didn''t even respond to his question. He immediately became angry, and took a step forward, about to pull Nanmen Guo''er off the Dark Cloud Leopard. But at this moment, Nanmen Kang Cheng was stunned, and noticed that the Southern Gate''s Fruit was actually sitting on a Dark Cloud Leopard, isn''t this Dark Cloud Leopard the mount of the Heavenly Note Sect?


    Nanmen Kang Cheng''s hand had just reached into the air when he suddenly heard a loud laughter. Following that, he saw Tiangang Academy''s Teacher Zhang slowly walking over, along with the young master of Hundred Blossom House, Baili Zhaohe.


    When Nanmen Kang Cheng saw this, he was momentarily stunned. He hurriedly took a step forward and greeted respectfully, "Teacher Zhang, Young Master Baili."


    Zhang Shicheng looked at South Gate Fruit and smiled. He then cupped his fist towards South Gate Kang Cheng and said, "I wouldn''t dare. I didn''t expect that the great general would have such an outstanding daughter. I''m so envious of her!"


    Nanmen Kang Cheng was stunned. He didn''t understand why Zhang Shizhe would mention Nanmen Yan at this time. However, when he heard Zhang Shicheng praise Nanmen Yan, he was filled with joy, not to mention the praise he had received in front of everyone!


    He immediately smiled respectfully and replied, "Thank you for your kindness, Teacher Zhang. Yan''Er will need more guidance from Teacher Zhang in the future!"


    "Yan''Er?" "Nanmen Yan?" Zhang Shicheng smiled and shook his head, "Wrong, I am not talking about Nanmen Yan."


    Nan Gong Cheng was startled, he thought for a moment, then said: "Could it be Liu''er? I really didn''t know that Teacher Zhang would actually know Liu''er. This is truly Liu''er''s greatest fortune! "


    "South Gate Liu''er?" Teacher Zhang smiled, then shook his head again. He glanced at Nanmen Guo''er and asked: "Does the great general not have any other daughters? Could it be that I, Zhang, have seen wrongly? "


    Following that, Teacher Zhang, under the shocked gaze of Kang Cheng, walked up to Guo''er and said with a smile, "Miss Guo''er, it''s only been a few days, but Miss Guo''er''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. I''m so envious of her!"

 C70

    When Zhang Shicheng and Baili Zhaohe stopped in front of Nanmen Kang Cheng, she looked over and saw Zhang Shicheng saluting towards Nanmen Kang Cheng with an envious expression. She couldn''t help but laugh.


    He could tell that she and Nanmen Kang Cheng weren''t on good terms, which was why he came to ridicule Nanmen Kang Cheng. However, only Nanmen Kang Cheng and some other people who knew about the method of ridicule could understand that.


    Seeing Zhang Shicheng walk towards her, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and said, "Teacher Zhang is too kind, I was just lucky."


    "Hahaha, to become an Orange Rank martial artist at such a young age, how can luck be used to describe him?" Miss Guo''er''s talent is extraordinary, which is something that I have never seen in my life. Even those little brats in Tiangang Academy that have eyes higher than the sky cannot compare to her! " Zhang Shicheng laughed, his voice was not concealed at all. As his words came out, the crowd instantly burst into an uproar!


    Orange rank? An extraordinary talent? Only seen in this life?


    This was ¡­ What do you mean?


    Some of the more quick-witted ones quickly opened up their Spiritual Sense and probed toward the South Gate Fruit. This probing was not that important, as half of the people in the surroundings were dumbstruck on the spot. The surroundings instantly became silent ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er could feel countless divine intents from the upper body, but she didn''t stop them. After all, there were many masters here. It was just too difficult for a small Orange Rank martial artist like her to hide her cultivation.


    "If the geniuses of the academy were to hear what Teacher Zhang has to say, they would not be happy." Nanmen Guo''er smiled.


    "If they are not happy, then let them find you for a spar. They will be convinced! A few days ago, Guo''er was able to withstand the attack of a martial artist of the yellow level with just a red rank. Now that your cultivation has reached the orange level, I''m afraid that not too long from now, I won''t be a match for you! " Although Teacher Zhang''s words were full of exaggeration, the intention to rope him in was even more obvious!


    Hearing Zhang Shicheng''s words, the surrounding people nearly dropped their jaws in shock. Only the people in the teahouse remained calm, but their eyes were wide open in shock and disbelief.


    Putting aside the battle prowess that Zhang Shicheng had mentioned, just based on her cultivation base, what kind of concept was that? Fifteen years old, Orange Rank?


    Under the probing of their spiritual sense, it was impossible for her cultivation to be faked, and it couldn''t be faked either. But, at the age of fifteen, when an ordinary person had just condensed their spiritual energy cyclone, this young girl in front of them already had an Orange Rank cultivation level, an entire two steps higher.


    Nanmen Kang Cheng was stunned when he heard Zhang Shicheng and Nanmen Guo''er''s first words. As more and more of Zhang Shicheng''s words came out, he also became more and more confused, as if he couldn''t think at all.


    He looked at the reaction of the people around him and was extremely confused. Why were they all stunned? Could Zhang Shicheng''s words be true? Impossible, right? She''s a piece of trash ¡­


    Since Nanmen Kang Cheng was a Yellow Rank cultivator, he could naturally use his spiritual sense to check the cultivation level of Nanmen Fruit. In fact, he had already prepared his spiritual sense to search for Nanmen Fruit, but every time, he would release it, but before he could even get close to Nanmen Fruit, he would quickly retract it.


    He wanted to know, but he was even more afraid to know. His heart had never trembled like this before ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er swept a glance at Kang Cheng from the corner of her eyes, sneered and then turned to look at Zhang Shicheng, "Teacher Zhang''s words really gave Guo''er quite a few opponents. However, the Heavenly Dipper Academy has many talents, and the number of geniuses are as many as the stars. Guo''er really wants to go and have a look."


    "Really?" Zhang Shicheng was overjoyed and immediately said, "I am looking forward to it!"


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and turned her head to look at Baili Zhaohe. Baili Zhaohe hadn''t said a word since he arrived. He had been looking at her quietly, with a smile that was different from the others.


    "Young master Baili, long time no see." Towards this Baili Zhaohe, she had a good impression of him. After all, back then, she had only used a single piece of red jade to exchange for the Elixir plate and Linglong Jade Xiao, which had truly been a great advantage. It was also because of the Elixir plate that she was able to cultivate so quickly.


    Of course, Yan Bai had also contributed quite a bit.


    According to common sense, they should have arrived long ago. After all, they were not that far away, and now that they have not discovered their origins, it was as if they had deliberately made space for her. Seems like it was Yan Bai''s idea.


    It had to be said that there were times when Yan Bai could truly understand her thoughts!


    "Haha, I''m really worried that Miss Guo''er would say it''s her first time meeting her." However, it was also when he first saw Guo''er from the South Gate after the Hundred Blossom House and was called ''Guo''er'' by Teacher Zhang that he realized that she was actually the ''Guo''er'' that Yan Bai had mentioned before.


    No wonder she could make Yan Bai worry so much, make Yan Bai contain everything, and make Yan Bai repeatedly give away jade!


    This'' Fruit ''was truly extraordinary!


    Not to mention this heaven-defying cultivation, just under the encirclement of the crowd and under the watchful eyes of the strong experts, she, a fifteen-year-old girl, was able to deal with it so easily, without any nervousness or timidness, and without a young girl''s shyness or the pride of a genius, just this point was enough to make him sigh in admiration!


    "With Young Master Baili''s ability, how could you not guess who it was back then? Thinking back to that day, Guo''er had to thank Young Master Baili! "


    Nan Gong Guo laughed, but was stopped by Baili Zhaohe who waved his hand, "Hey, what''s there to thank me for? "Because of that piece of red jade, I obtained something even better from Yan Bai. I should be the one thanking Miss Guo''er. If Miss has any other needs, we of the Hundred Blossom House are always welcome."


    "Thank you very much." Nanmen Guo''er smiled.


    "When did Miss Guo''er break through to the Orange Rank?" I had wanted to celebrate for Miss Guo''er. " Suddenly, a laugh could be heard. Mo Ru Feng and Mo Ru Yue slowly walked over and stood in front of Kang Cheng.


    When Nanmen Guo''er saw this, she smiled and said, "Guo''er''s breakthrough is insignificant, but the third lady of the General''s Estate should be coming out soon. As a talented young lady of the Sunset Kingdom, she should be valued more.


    Mo Rufeng''s face stiffened, but he still said with a smile, "With Guo''er here, this genius girl would naturally belong to Guo''er. Guo''er''s breakthrough would naturally make people happy, not to mention that Guo''er and Nanmen Yan are sisters."


    "In that case, Guo''er is worried." The corners of Southern Gate''s Guo''er''s lips curled up as she leaned forward to look at Mo Rufeng. She whispered with a smile, "Does His Highness think that the appearance of Guo''er has blocked your path?"

 C71

    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice wasn''t loud, but the surrounding people could clearly hear her. Of course, it couldn''t stop those who wanted to hear her.


    Baili Zhaohe and Zhang Shicheng looked at each other, and then their gazes wandered between Nanmen Guo''er and Mo Rufeng.


    After Mo Rufeng heard this, his body suddenly stiffened, and a trace of unease appeared on his face. Just as he was about to laugh and wave his hand, he was interrupted by Nanmen Guo''er''s voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er was still leaning forward with a faint smile on her face. She didn''t seem to mind as she said in a low voice, "I don''t care what you are scheming, but don''t pay any attention to me. What I don''t like the most is to be used by others."


    "Also, it''s best not to say anything in front of me about the deep love between sisters. I still have countless whip wounds on my body, all left by Nanmen Yan, but compared to Nanmen Yan, this Southern Gate General Kang Cheng is even more admirable. Not only do I allow Nanmen Yan to whip me year round, I don''t even know what my own daughter looks like ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled as if she was talking about something interesting, but the smile in her eyes sent chills down one''s spine.


    Looking at the figure of the person behind Mo Rufeng, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and said, "Your Highness, you must know this better than me. And as far as I know, it was Your Highness who allowed it, right? "However, I was indeed a piece of trash in the past and was of no use. I can understand the way the Crown Prince treats me, but unfortunately, my Nanmen Guoguo is not a good person and won''t feel wronged."


    Looking at the cold expression in the Southern Gate''s eyes, Mo Rufeng hastily laughed, "You''re overthinking it, why would I allow the South Gate''s smoke to whip the fruit? Furthermore, even more people will not think of using you! " Mo Ru Feng smiled, but the look in his eyes turned dark.


    As soon as Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, Nanmen Kang Cheng who was behind Mo Rufeng suddenly froze. A bad feeling rose up in his heart from the bottom of his feet.


    "Of course, if there''s nothing else, then that''s great. I was just reminding His Highness the Crown Prince, because I have no other specialties. I''m very sensitive, especially towards my own matters."


    Sometimes, she felt that Mo Rufeng was elegant and trustworthy, but other times, he gave off a very cold and fierce feeling. Although he was smiling all the time, his smile was completely unbelievable, which was why she hit him.


    Of course, this was on the premise that the crown prince would not provoke her. Otherwise, she would let him have a taste of her viciousness. After all, she was rumored to be the most ruthless disciple in the world!


    As for Nanmen Kang Cheng, she didn''t have the time to attack him right now, so she might as well let him worry for a while.


    Seeing that the two of them had stopped talking, the atmosphere became awkward. He coughed lightly and asked, "Miss Guo''er, I heard that you were with Prince Yan. Why is Miss Guo''er the only one here?"


    Most of the people here had come for Meng Yi. Although it was an unexpected surprise to know a talented young girl like Nanmen Guoguo, Nanmen Guoguo had not grown up yet. Therefore, Meng Yi was of a higher status.


    Hearing Zhang Shicheng''s words, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head and saw two figures walking slowly towards her. Dark Cloud Leopard followed obediently behind them.


    In the distance, Yan Bai and Meng Yi were walking slowly. Yan Bai had a relaxed expression, while Meng Yi had a puzzled expression.


    "Why do you want me to stop so long?" Meng Yi was puzzled. South Gate Fruit was in front, and there were quite a number of people with enough cultivation base to pose a threat to South Gate Fruit. Although he felt that nothing would happen, there was still danger.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai laughed: "Didn''t you think that you understood Guo''er very well? Why don''t you know why now? "


    Meng Yi frowned and asked coldly, "Why? "If Guo''er is in danger ¡­"


    "For what?" Yan Bai immediately cut off Meng Yi''s words. He smiled and said, "You know about Guo''er''s past, but the one who knows about her now is me! So don''t think that you have the upper hand, it''s better for people to live in the present! "


    "You!" Meng Yi was furious. He stared at Yan Bai and said, "If something happens to Guo''er in front of me, I''ll definitely take your life!"


    Yan Bai shrugged, "Nothing happened?" Furthermore... I will definitely not let anything happen to Guo''er! " He didn''t know what would happen to Nanmen Guo''er if he failed to catch her last time in the Immortal pavilion, but he knew that he was still afraid of her, so from that day onwards, he had sent his dark guards to protect her from afar.


    There were a thousand guards by her side and a few hidden ones in the distance. He would also follow her from time to time, so he felt a little more at ease.


    How could he let this little girl be in danger?


    The guards before the city gates had already been set up by the guards he had set up to protect them!


    "Humph!" Meng Yi snorted coldly. Looking at Yan Bai''s confident look, he felt like he was really stumped. He simply lifted his foot and used his movement technique to quickly charge toward Southern Gate''s Guo''er. Only by staying by his side could he feel at ease.


    Meng Yi''s arrival instantly caused everyone to look over. When the outer sect disciples who had been waiting for a long time saw this person who seemed like an immortal in their hearts, their faces were filled with joy and respect. They immediately bowed and said, "Greetings, senior brother Meng!"


    Even Yuxuan was older than Meng Yi, but according to the sect rules that revered those in the Heavenly Note Sect, Meng Yi was naturally their senior brother. Of course, according to Su Zixi''s calculations, as Su Yi Xi was a disciple, he was also a few ranks older than these outer sect disciples, so it was normal for him to be called senior brother.


    Meng Yi looked at the outer sect disciples and nodded, "Yes."


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she walked over to Guo''er and extended her hand towards her. "Are you coming down?"


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and sighed helplessly. She thought to herself that she had wasted her previous words ¡­


    Didn''t we agree that we are friends?


    It would be strange if people did not suspect him of doing this to her!


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er had expected, not only the ordinary people, but even Zhang Shicheng and Baili Zhaohe were staring with widened eyes at Meng Yi''s hand, their eyes filled with disbelief ¡­


    Seeing the dumbstruck expressions of the people sitting quietly in the teahouse, the valiant and formidable manner from before was nowhere to be seen ¡­

 C72

    Meng Yi was the pride of the Heavenly Note Sect, and Su Zixi''s disciple, as well as the young prince of a great country, Heavenly Stellar Kingdom. Meng Yi was the pride of the Heavenly Note Sect, and Su Zixi''s disciple, as well as the young prince of a great nation, Heavenly Stellar Kingdom.


    In everyone''s eyes, this action of Meng Yi was an action that was completely respectful or doting on them!


    But, although Nanmen Guo''er was extremely talented, Meng Yi''s talent was not bad either, and was even recognized as a disciple by the proud daughter of heaven, Su Zixi. This showed that his talent was not ordinary, and Meng Yi''s current cultivation should be around the Cyan Rank, making him a true expert, while Nanmen Guo''er was just an Orange Rank.


    It wasn''t respect, it was. Pet? Love?


    The crowd was extremely shocked. They didn''t dare to believe their own guesses, but they couldn''t think of any other reason ¡­


    If Meng Yi really did adore Nanmen Guo''er, then Nanmen Guo''er had instantly turned into a phoenix ¡­


    However, why would Meng Yi adore Nanmen Guoguo? Did they know each other before? Didn''t they say that Guo''er was the good-for-nothing eldest miss of the General''s Estate and had been imprisoned in it?


    Everyone frowned. The more they thought about it, the more mysteries they found ¡­


    But no matter how they thought about it, when they saw this scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. After all, that person was Meng Yi. Even the Emperor couldn''t reach such a person.


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally noticed the reaction of the crowd. She immediately sighed helplessly and asked Meng Yi in a soft voice, "What are you doing?"


    Meng Yi also felt that his actions had attracted too much attention. However, he could not do anything about Nanmen Guo''er being treated with cold words! Moreover, compared to secretly treating Nanmen Guo''er well, he would rather let people know of her attitude so that they wouldn''t make things difficult for her in the future.


    Having made up his mind, Meng Yi''s hand gesture did not change. He smiled and said to South Gate Guo''er, "Indeed ¡­" "Guo''er, come down. I''ll send you back."


    He didn''t know why, but he could call Guo''er ''Guo''er'' in front of Yan Bai, but in front of Guo''er, he felt a little embarrassed to speak ¡­


    Seeing Meng Yi''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er knew that he was following her own plan. Meng Yi had always been like this, if she had a decision in her heart, she wouldn''t be able to pull it back.


    It seemed that Meng Yi was obeying his own wishes.


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a helpless sigh. She patted Meng Yi''s hand and said, "Alright, I can get down by myself!"


    Meng Yi smiled. When Nanmen Guo''er had finished, he immediately went over and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. The Emperors of Sunset Kingdom have personally come to see you. Aren''t you going to ask them?" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly saw Mo Tian walking over with quick steps, and she smiled at Meng Yi.


    However, Meng Yi said impatiently, "If you''re tired, I''ll send you back to rest."


    Seeing Meng Yi''s deep concern, Nanmen Guo''er immediately frowned. She thought to herself that if Meng Yi followed her own thoughts, then he would follow them, but this was too much. If this went on, she would become the entire city, or even the entire country, within a few days.


    At this moment, a somewhat unhappy voice was suddenly heard. Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er let out a sigh of relief.


    Meng Yi felt that this was definitely a conflict between him and Yan Bai. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have felt like he was being crushed every time he saw Yan Bai!


    The spectators were listening to the incredible conversation between Nanmen Guo''er and Meng Yi with their mouths agape. They were enjoying the conversation so much that they couldn''t turn their heads when they suddenly saw another person join them ¡­


    However, they were familiar with this person. Wasn''t he Prince Yan of the Reflection Kingdom?


    But why did it seem like he was rather familiar with Meng Yi? No, they weren''t familiar with each other. It seemed more like a disagreement ¡­


    They were even more confused.


    Although Mo Tian was the Emperor of the State of Reflection, he was merely a ruler of a small country in the Heavenly Note Sect. He did not have a high status in front of Meng Yi, and it could be said that he felt the same way when he saw Meng Yi as the outer sect disciple.


    Seeing that Meng Yi had been talking to Nanmen Guo''er, he didn''t know how to interrupt. But now that Yan Bai is here, he immediately said as if he had seen his lifeline, "Yan Bai, you''re back? Young Master Meng Yi has worked hard all this time. "


    Hearing this, Meng Yi turned his head and nodded his head lightly, "I''m sorry to trouble you, Emperor of the Xi Men Empire, to come welcome me."


    "Of course, of course. I believe Young Master Meng Yi is also tired. The palace has already arranged a banquet, and it''s waiting for Young Master''s arrival." Mo Tian laughed.


    Hearing this, Meng Yi turned his head to look at South Gate Fruit, wanting to see what he meant.


    Although this action was small, it was still noticed by the people around. Everyone was instantly shocked!


    Meng Yi''s actions should be because he was looking at the Southern Gate Fruit, right? It was to pay attention to her thoughts ¡­ Or was he asking for instructions?


    The crowd realized that they didn''t dare to continue thinking about it ¡­


    Who exactly was this Nanmen Fruit? What was going on?


    Looking at Mo Tian, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said, "You can go. I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll head back first."


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Meng Yi immediately said. His words caused Mo Tian''s face to turn bitter ¡­


    Was his invitation not comparable to a single sentence from a little girl?


    Yan Bai stepped forward to obstruct Meng Yi''s line of sight. He said, "I''ve said it before, I''ll send her back. You''re a member of the Heavenly Note Sect, and you''re a guest of the Reflection Kingdom. You should be received in accordance with the etiquette of the honored level. You''re different from those outer sect disciples in white; you''re someone with status."


    Yan Bai''s voice was faint, but it said what Guo''er wanted to say in the South Gate. Meng Yi''s arrival represented the Heavenly Note Sect, and they had to leave the country to pay a visit.


    How could Meng Yi not know? However, he had just met his master today. How could he be willing to part with South Gate Fruit so quickly?


    Seeing Meng Yi''s hesitation, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and said, "Alright, go on. You must be an adult! "Yan Bai, send someone to stay with Meng Yi. When he''s fine, bring him to my place."

 C73

    Go to Fruit''s place in the South Gate? Yan Bai and Meng Yi were both stunned.


    Meng Yi was overjoyed. Could it be that he could live with his master?


    Yan Bai''s face sank as he said, "Could it be that Guo''er wants him to live with her?"


    "Really?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time. One of them was filled with joy while the other one was filled with determination...


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. She sighed and lowered her head, and when she lifted it again, her face was a layer of seriousness. She said, "It seems like our interactions along the way won''t be able to ease your relationship. Let''s just wait a little longer!"


    With that, he jumped onto the Dark Cloud Leopard, and with a flash of yellow light, the Dark Cloud Leopard charged straight towards the city gate. Seeing this, the people at the gate quickly stepped back, but facing the random barrage of the South Gate Leopard, no one dared to say anything.


    Wasn''t this nonsense? Meng Yi had to serve Nanmen Guo''er well, yet they still dared to say no?


    Did you hear Nanmen Guo''s last words? This was a scolding! She was reprimanding Meng Yi and Yan Bai!


    Did they want to know it was true?


    They were already in a state of confusion ¡­


    Meng Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''s departing figure and coldly looked at Yan Bai. He said in a deep voice, "It seems that we really can''t coexist!"


    "I agree with that!" Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders and said with a casual smile.


    When Meng Yi saw this, his teeth started to itch with hatred. He hated Yan Bai''s careless and sloppy attitude the most. How could his master be friends with someone like this?


    Teacher Zhang, Baili Zhao, Mo Rufeng, and the others had been standing off to the side for a long time, but they didn''t interrupt. They only watched the trio interact, the shock in their hearts growing larger and larger.


    They were standing right in front of the three people, so they could see them clearly. They could also see that among the three people, they seemed to be faintly listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words, whether it was Meng Yi or Yan Bai ¡­


    On the side, Nanmen Kang Cheng was even more dumbfounded. He stood blankly where he was, as if he couldn''t even speak a single word. He could only open his mouth, but no sound came out.


    "Big brother Yan ¡­" She had not spoken a word since she came over. Originally, when she saw Yan Bai come over, she was extremely happy in her heart, but when she saw the smile and attitude he had towards Ge''er from the southern gate, she suddenly became flustered ¡­


    She wasn''t stupid. She could tell that Yan Bai''s gaze was different from hers when he was looking at South Gate Fruit. It was the kind of doting gaze that she wanted to have but never received.


    Could it be that her Big Brother Yan has fallen for that South Gate Fruit?


    But, but what''s so good about that South Gate Fruit? Isn''t it just a matter of high talent? Moreover, didn''t this Meng Yi also like her?


    Meng Yi was the pride of the Heavenly Note Sect. He was a cultivation genius. Furthermore, he was a disciple of that stunning Su Zixi! Although Yan Bai''s identity was definitely not ordinary, he shouldn''t be able to compare to this Meng Yi.


    ''Nanmen Guo''er will definitely choose Meng Yi, right? Her Big Brother Yan has no hope, why waste his time on a woman that he can''t get her? ''


    The more Mo Ru Yue thought about it, the more depressed she became.


    The words "Big Brother Yan" simply contained too many thoughts.


    When Meng Yi heard this, he also looked over in surprise. After he saw Mo Ruyue, he couldn''t help but look at Yan Bai and coldly laughed, "Sure enough, you''re just like those mortals who are good at hugging. But don''t worry, Guo''er will definitely not be one of them!" He definitely wouldn''t let this kind of person touch his master!


    However, Yan Bai said in a low voice, "Naturally, she won''t be one of them. Because she''s the only one!"


    "If you let me hear you say that again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Meng Yi was extremely angry. He realized that he was completely unable to communicate with this person!


    He only looked at Mo Ru Yue''s expression, which dimmed instantly after hearing what he said, and felt somewhat helpless. When he was young, he came to Xi Men Yue, and she had been with Mo Ru Yue for many years. Although he didn''t like Mo Ru Yue, she had some feelings for her.


    However, she did not listen to him. Saying it out loud now would make her give up. After all, she was still young and her talent was not bad. There was no need to waste time on him.


    As for him, he had already determined that the girl would be his, and he could not give her to anyone else.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had turned awkward once again, Baili Zhaohe smiled and said, "Brother Meng Yi, long time no see."


    When Meng Yi heard this, he immediately turned his head to look. When he saw Baili Zhaohe, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. He asked with some surprise, "Eh? It''s you, the Sovereign''s younger brother, Baili Zhaohe?"


    Baili Zhaohe smiled, "That''s me."


    "So you were here. I didn''t even notice." Because his Master was also from the South Gate, Guo''er was very close to the Hundred Blossom House''s Lord of the Hundred Miles City, so he had often accompanied his Master to the Hundred Blossom House as a guest. He had coincidentally gotten to know this Baili Zhaohe before, but he had never expected to meet him here.


    Baili Zhaohe could only smile wryly, thinking to himself, Since you''ve arrived, you''ve been circling around South Gate Fruit. Where did you see him?


    However, seeing that Meng Yi still remembered him, he smiled in his heart. He thought for a moment and said, "I was just about to speak to Miss Guo''er, but I haven''t had the time. I should first inform Senior Brother Meng Yi that the Hundred Blossom House will hold a large-scale auction in ten days. I wonder if Senior Brother Meng Yi is interested?"


    "Auction?" Meng Yi frowned. No matter how big an auction was, it was not as big as the one held at the headquarters. He wasn''t too interested because he needed to save up more time to accompany South Gate Fruit.


    Seeing that Meng Yi was a little hesitant, Yan Bai immediately smiled and said, "Since Meng Yi isn''t interested, then there''s no need to go. I''ve already told Guo''er about this and she''s very interested. I''ll accompany her when the time comes."


    "Zhao He, prepare a single room. I don''t want anyone to disturb me and Guo''er." Meng Yi immediately said.


    Seeing the two of them being toyed with by a little girl, Baili Zhaohe couldn''t help but laugh. He nodded and said, "Of course."


    Seeing the sky darken, Meng Yi and Yan Bai also lost their desire to bicker. They then headed for the city.


    There was no helping it, in this continent where strength was respected, the imperial power was not great. Only the strong were the true leaders, and the emperor was merely helping the strong manage the subordinate states.

 C74

    Nanmen Guo''er rushed back to her small courtyard under the watchful eyes of the crowd. When she thought of Meng Yi and Yan Bai, she felt a headache. It was fine to be alone, but she was still obedient.


    It was a matter of time before anyone understood her thoughts!


    But talking about cultivation time, Nanmen Guo''er never thought that his sudden increase in strength was due to the poison in his body!


    She had left the sect for a year in search of the strange medicinal bamboo, and in the end, it had taken her half a year to suppress the poison, but she did not expect that because of her death, her cultivation had actually let go of the suppressive force ¡­


    What was he doing this for?


    Doesn''t he know what the consequences would be once the poison breaks out?


    After being eroded by the poison all year round, he should have a better understanding of how powerful the poison was. Why would he allow the poison to wreak havoc in his body like that?


    Nanmen Guo''er could not understand at all!


    If it was because of her death that caused him to feel grief and indignation, then there was no need for him to release the suppression and make himself suffer ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a soft sigh. No matter the reason, if she wanted to suppress the poison in her body again, she would have to find Zhu Yixuan. In this world, only he could suppress the poison in her body!


    However, when she thought of Zhu Yixuan and his conditions, she felt a headache coming on.


    Fortunately, she was now an alchemist. As long as she reached Green Rank, she could more or less refine some medicinal pills for her to consume!


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Guo''er drank a mouthful of tea and walked to the west wing. There were a lot of herbs in the west wing. It must have been sent by the Immortal hall when she went into seclusion, which was enough for her to practice for a while.


    "Qianyi, I''m going to go into closed-door training. Help me guard it." Nanmen Guo''er said. However, just as she took the cauldron, she suddenly remembered that Thousand Creations wasn''t there. She couldn''t help but shake her head with a wry smile. Thousand Creations should be with Yu Xuan and the others right now.


    "Miss, Xiangyu also wants to cultivate. Do you think I have that talent? I want to help you too. " Suddenly, Xiangyu walked into the house and stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er as she spoke weakly. She didn''t want to stay at home and be a little girl that could only serve Nanmen Guo''er with tea. She wanted to help her in more places!


    Seeing her young miss calling her ''Qianyi'' when she had nothing else to do, she felt a little upset. She was her young mistress''s personal servant ¡­ Furthermore, with her young mistress being so powerful, she felt that she would definitely leave this small courtyard, or even Sunset Kingdom, in the future. She did not want to be left behind.


    Looking at Xiangyu, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart warmed. From the moment she came here, Xiangyu had been taking care of her. This small courtyard was cold and destitute, but she had been doing her best to take care of her.


    She had suffered a lot when following the original owner, but now that she followed her, her life didn''t change too much. At most, she wouldn''t be beaten again ¡­


    Speaking of which, as her master, she wasn''t conscientious enough!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xiang Yu and said, "At that time, when the General''s Estate tested your talent, what did you say?" Everyone had their innate talent test, and the maidservants were no exception. The general''s residence naturally had its own testing procedures for maidservants, except that they weren''t as meticulous as the young masters and misses.


    Hearing that, Xiang Yu''s face darkened, but looking into Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, she encouraged herself, raising her head and sticking out her chest: "During the test, you said that I am unable to absorb the Heaven and Earth aura, my aptitude is extremely poor, is... It was a piece of trash ¡­ But, but miss, can''t you start cultivating now? I am only thinking whether I can cultivate to help xiaojie as well... "


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xiang Yu''s flustered expression and couldn''t help but laugh. "I know what you mean. I''m not sure what kind of person you are." But sometimes I''m really surprised, just like last time when you were captured by Zi Yu and Yan Bai said you scolded Zi Yu until her face turned red and her neck turned thick. I''d really like to hear it. "


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Xiang Yu''s face immediately turned red, and she waved her hand. "I ¡­ I ¡­ That''s because I thought I was dead for sure. If I didn''t curse at her for nothing, I wouldn''t be able to make her so happy even if I were to die ¡­ "Then I''ll just scold him without any regards to the consequences..."


    Xiangyu lowered her head and spoke in a low voice, afraid that Nanmen Guo''er would know that she had been so uncultured and despise her.


    But when she finished speaking, she didn''t hear any sound from Nanmen Guo''er. Her heart immediately tensed up and she couldn''t help but secretly look up. She saw Nanmen Guo''er smiling at her.


    Not only do you want to be brave before you die, you also have to be like this during normal times. You can''t be bullied and insulted by others in vain, my little girl is not someone anyone can bully. Nanmen Guo''er lightly smiled, but her voice was filled with determination, causing Xiangyu to feel a pang of pain in her nose ¡­


    "However, this general''s test isn''t very good. I''ll let you take a look at it in a while. Don''t worry, unless it''s a problem with your Dantian, I''ll definitely let you absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth!"


    Hearing that, Xiang Yu was ecstatic, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed: Thank you, Young Miss! "Thank you, young mistress!"


    "Get up! My servant cannot be bullied, and even more so, cannot easily kneel, understand? " Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice.


    Xiang Yu originally wanted to say that it was natural to kneel to her, but looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, she vigorously nodded her head.


    After taking care of the herbs, Nanmen Guo''er sat Xiang Yu down. She sat across from her, palms facing each other. Threads of spiritual energy and spiritual sense quietly entered Xiang Yu''s body, circulating through her meridians.


    Nanmen Guo''er seriously controlled her spiritual power to travel through her body and carefully examined every part of her body. But suddenly, when she passed through the next segment of her meridians, her expression suddenly froze and she could not help but withdraw her spiritual power to carefully investigate. After a moment, she seemed to have confirmed something.


    It was actually ¡­

 C75

    Nanmen Guo''er examined Xiang Yu''s meridians. She, who was usually calm, couldn''t help but feel her heartbeat quicken. Even her fingertip had uncontrollably jumped a few times ¡­


    Letting out a long breath, Nanmen Guo''er tried her best to calm her heart as she slowly withdrew her spiritual power, but her posture remained unchanged. She said: "Relax your mind, completely relax.


    When Xiang Yu heard Guo''er''s serious voice, she could guess the seriousness of the situation. She nodded her head vigorously and relaxed, afraid that she would be able to obstruct her.


    Because the fragrant jade did not cultivate, her spiritual sense was abnormally weak. A slight mistake could cause irreparable damage, so she was exceptionally careful. Every time she moved her spiritual sense, she would be extremely cautious.


    The South Gate Fruit''s divine sense quietly entered the fragrant jade''s sea of consciousness. The sea of consciousness below the yellow realm was originally without light or color, and could only sense the majestic divine sense fluctuations. However, as soon as the South Gate Fruit entered the jade''s sea of consciousness, she instantly froze!


    In front of them was a dazzling lake, and her jade-like mind was fluctuating like the water in the lake ¡­


    This! Soul consciousness materialized!


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked. This kind of scene was too familiar to her!


    This was because this was the materialization of the consciousness that only Profound Realm people could do, allowing the consciousness to form a specific thing in the sea of consciousness to increase the stability of the consciousness!


    It was just that the materialization of Xiangyu''s spiritual sense was slightly different from that of the South Gate Fruit. In terms of size, it was far inferior in the first place.


    The materialization of Nanmen Fruit was to strengthen one''s consciousness step by step until it reached the Profound Realm, and naturally formed a materialization. There was no need to even mention the strength of one''s consciousness; at that time, Nanmen Fruit''s materialization had created an endless ocean!


    As for Xiangyu, her spiritual sense was not strong. It was only the size of a lake, and judging from the strength of her spiritual sense, it shouldn''t have been materialized at all.


    However, since she had materialized, it must be because of that layer of reason. It was only because of that layer that her spiritual sense had changed to become materialized.


    However, to be able to materialize it was enough to make people''s jaws drop! In the entire world, there was only a handful of people who could materialize their spiritual sense at the yellow level.


    However, what was different from ordinary people was that the materialization of Xiangyu''s spiritual sense was not the work of Xiangyu ¡­


    Who would have thought that the metal attribute of Spiritual Energy was so powerful!


    Nanmen Guo''er probed Xiang Yu''s sea of consciousness. Seeing that there weren''t any injuries, she retreated. After all, her soul had been in Xiang Yu''s sea of consciousness for too long, so it wasn''t good for her.


    Xiang Yu opened her eyes hastily. When she saw the expression on Guo''er''s face, she immediately tensed up and asked worriedly, "Young miss ¡­ Am I not able to cultivate? "


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and smiled, "Yes."


    "Can? Then why are you... Could it be that my talent is too weak to help xiaojie? " Xiang Yu was somewhat anxious. She didn''t know why, but as she looked at the expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, she felt somewhat uneasy.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er helplessly smiled and looked at Xiangyu, saying, "It''s nothing. Even if I can''t cultivate, you can still help me. Aren''t you always helping me manage my small courtyard?"


    Seeing that Xiangyu was getting anxious, Nanmen Guo''er quickly waved her hand and said, "Don''t worry, you can cultivate, but ¡­" "Listen to me first."


    Xiang Yu listened carefully to what Guo''er had to say. She felt that what she was talking about was definitely related to whether or not she could cultivate.


    Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak: "This type of attribute, without any derived attribute, its attack power is very weak, it cannot injure or kill people, its defensive power is also extremely weak, it must have someone protecting it, but this type of attribute obviously has such a big flaw, but strangely it has always been ranked at the top of the five main attributes, no, it is not right! It''s precisely the metal element. "


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Xiang Yu''s heart suddenly thumped loudly. A feeling surged through her heart. Could it be ¡­ Could she be of the metal element?


    Nanmen Guo''er saw the expression on Xiang Yu''s face and frowned. She lowered her head and continued to say, "This attribute has always been at the top. There is a reason for it. This is because of an ability, but the side effects of this ability are great!" Nanmen Guo''er sighed in her heart. She never imagined that the little girl beside her, Xiang Yu, would actually possess a metal attribute ¡­


    Metal-type! This was the metal attribute!


    Although it was only a single attribute, the probability of the appearance of the metal element was much lower than that of an alchemist. It was not inferior to the rarity of her dual fire and water attribute physique! One could see how rare the metal element was ¡­


    It could even be said that in this world, there weren''t many people with metal attribute spiritual energy!


    No, right now, I''m afraid only Xiangyu is here!


    Because even if there was, it wouldn''t have lasted until the next day ¡­.


    Fragrant Jade had metal attribute spiritual energy, and the shock brought by this event was even greater than when she discovered that she had a dual attribute physique!


    However, Xiang Yu was overjoyed upon hearing what Guo''er had said. She hurriedly asked, "Really? Is it very strong? "What ability?"


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed as she looked at Xiangyu and said, "Xiangyu, I think it''s best if you don''t cultivate it. It''s not good for you at all!"


    "No, miss. If I could cultivate, why would I not? "Let me cultivate!" Xiang Yu said anxiously.


    "Xiangyu, do you know that in this world, you''re probably the only one with metal attribute spiritual energy? Do you know why?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xiang Yu and said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Xiang Yu''s heart tightened. She felt a bit uneasy.


    Nanmen Guo''er exhaled lightly and said slowly, "Because... The moment the news gets out, it will lead to a fatal disaster. Furthermore, it is not the pursuit of ordinary experts, but the annihilation of all the experts on the continent. The metal attribute is not allowed to exist in people''s hearts. "


    This was because although the metal attribute was only one type of ability, just this ability alone was enough to cause people to be terrified. If this matter with Xiangyu were to leak out, even if it was her, even if it was the Heavenly Note Sect, they wouldn''t be able to protect her.

 C76

    "Both... All dead? " Xiang Yu panicked as she spoke, her eyes full of fear and horror.


    She didn''t know what it meant to cause all the experts on the continent to encircle and annihilate him, but deep in her heart, she felt that being beaten up by the general''s residence was enough to scare her ¡­


    She lowered her head and continued to speak, "Xiangyu, stop cultivating. Whatever I''ve told you, you don''t have to tell anyone else to continue living in peace. I''ll help you make the necessary arrangements. Leave the General''s Estate and go live a good life."


    Xiang Yu''s body couldn''t help but tremble. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Nanmen Guo''er in confusion. "Miss, why am I being chased by people?"


    Its ability is too powerful, so powerful that it is not allowed to be possessed by anyone, nor is it allowed to be hidden by any sect, because that would be too dangerous for any other sect. In order to restrict the balance, people would group together to attack it, and the metal element is not allowed to exist in this world.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed. Thinking of this, she felt a little regretful that she had told Xiangyu about this matter. If she hadn''t said it, she would have been able to live a peaceful life in Sunset City.


    As Xiang Yu heard this, she was stunned. She asked, "Is it really that strong?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, or else she wouldn''t have been so terrified by these people.


    Xiang Yu lowered her head, wiping away the tears in her eyes. She muttered, "Miss, if I am discovered, would you also be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t say anything, no one will discover you. Even if someone does the same as me, they might not be able to discover anything. You can relax."


    The reason why she was able to discover the trace of the metal attribute in Xiangyu was entirely because she had read too many secret manuals. Since she just so happened to know a bit about the metal attribute, she began to pay attention to the fragility of Xiangyu''s meridians.


    "This... The metal element is so strong, is it ¡­ "It''s not easy to cultivate either?" Xiang Yu lowered her head and whispered. Her voice was somewhat shaky.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xiangyu''s head in surprise. She asked in confusion, "Why are you asking this?" Could it be that she wanted to ¡­


    "Miss!" Xiang Yu suddenly took a step forward to protect Nanmen Guo''er''s leg, raising her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, "If it weren''t for Miss, I would have lost my life a long time ago, if this metal element is useful to you, you can just let me cultivate. With such a powerful attribute, it will definitely be of help to you, right? Didn''t I implicate the young mistress as well? "


    Seeing the tears in Xiang Yu''s eyes, as well as the undispelled fear in her eyes, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly trembled. Why did this Xiang Yu treat her like this? She actually didn''t care about her own life anymore. She was obviously that scared ¡­


    "No." Nanmen Guo''er immediately refused, "I''m really sorry, this ability isn''t of much use to me, so I don''t need it. You don''t need to cultivate it."


    "Young mistress..."


    "Xiangyu, if you want to keep such a secret, no one can say so. Not even your own parents!" Nanmen Guo''er warned repeatedly.


    Xiang Yu, on the other hand, had been looking at the southern gate, Guo''er. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Miss, you will definitely leave Sunset City in the future, won''t you?"


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, but she still nodded her head. She still had a lot of things to do before she could leave.


    "Then Miss ¡­ "When will you leave?" Xiangyu asked again.


    "A year from now at the longest."


    One year? Xiang Yu nodded. She smiled at South Gate Fruit and said, "Miss, give Xiang Yu a year''s time. After a year, she will definitely become a competent maid that can accompany you."


    As she spoke, the South Gate Fruit seemed to see a tiny ray of golden light flash past her pitch-black eyes that were filled with tears ¡­


    Seeing this South Gate Fruit, he was greatly shocked!


    He looked at Xiang Yu in disbelief, his brow wrinkled as he said, "You can''t speak nonsense!" You can''t speak carelessly in the future, can you? "


    Xiang Yu''s small face immediately lifted up, and stubbornly said: "Xiang Yu didn''t say anything nonsense, Miss will wait!" Xiangyu was the young miss''s maid, and her life was also young miss''s. Wherever the young miss went, Xiangyu would naturally follow! "


    Seeing the determination in Xiang Yu''s eyes, Nanmen Guo''er sighed deeply. She looked helpless, but her eyes were filled with shock. Could this be a definite decision? With the appearance of her contrasting physique and the appearance of her metal element, what was even more unimaginable was that they were still master-servant relations ¡­


    Was this heaven''s will?


    The contrast between the Water and Fire Extreme Physique and Metal Element ¡­


    Only the metal element could help her rebirth, which was at the peak of the Ascendant stage, and only the fire and water attribute could restrain her metal element. She had only read about this in the sect''s secret scriptures, so she didn''t expect it to be true.


    Complement and counteract each other, restricting balance. This world was truly marvelous ¡­


    Looking at Xiangyu, Nanmen Guo''er said softly, "In the future, you must pay attention when you speak, because of the metal attribute, the ability that hundreds of thousands of people are afraid of is called the ''spirit of the word''. Looking at Xiangyu, Nanmen Guo''er said softly," In the future, you must pay attention when you speak, because of the metal attribute, the ability that millions of people are afraid of is the ''spirit of the word''.


    "The young mistress wants me to cultivate?" Xiang Yu was overjoyed.


    Nanmen Guo''er paused for a moment and said, "I am completely unable to interfere with your cultivation. Everything will depend on you, and the cultivation method is also the same, I am not very clear, after all, the metal attribute is not simple, and it is not something that can be explained by just a secret manual. Everything depends on your luck, but I will also tell you what I know, and try my best to help you."


    "Thank you xiaojie, thank you xiaojie!" Xiangyu immediately let out a breath of relief. She clenched her fists and said, "Xiangyu will definitely cultivate well, and not lose face for Miss!"


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed out loud, "What do you mean ''losing face''? Alright, I''ll refine some herbs first. You go rest first. Remember, other than you and me, we can''t let a third person know about this!"


    "Yes!" "Miss!" Xiang Yu vigorously nodded her head, and then quickly walked out. It seemed that she couldn''t wait to study how to cultivate. But the metal attribute, how could it be so easy to cultivate it?


    Nanmen Guo''er sat there, thinking about Xiangyu, but her brows couldn''t relax at all. This was because she felt that the appearance of the metal attribute seemed to reveal something ¡­


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, it was pointless for Nanmen Guo''er to move the cauldron over and start refining the herbs. No matter what, it was better to increase one''s strength first, otherwise it would be useless no matter how strong one''s talent was.

 C77

    After the incident with the Jade Fragrance, although Nanmen Fruit needed to refine the herbs, her heart was still unable to calm down, and the refined essence was also unable to satisfy her expectations. Seeing the night fall, Nanmen Fruit thought for a moment, then decided to stop refining and walked out of the small courtyard.


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t have any plans when she came out this time. She only came here to relax, but as she walked, she found that she had actually arrived at the Hundred Herbs Shop. She thought for a moment before walking in.


    The medicine store was packed as usual, only two dim lights were burning. Nanmen Guo''er looked around but didn''t see the attendant. She couldn''t help but look into the room.


    "Little girl, has your cultivation improved again?" Suddenly, an old voice was heard. She narrowed her eyes and nodded.


    The inner room was dark, and even her spiritual sense could not detect her, but her arrival was clearly seen by the people inside the room. Even without her noticing, that person was actually able to detect her cultivation ¡­


    "Who are you?" Nanmen Guo''er asked. She had wanted to ask this question for a long time, so she was very curious about this old man in the room!


    "Who am I? Then who are you? " The old voice laughed, "Don''t tell me you are the eldest miss of the general''s household, this old man won''t believe you!"


    As soon as the old voice finished speaking, Ge''er''s eyes became fierce. She knew that the last time she investigated, it was because this old man found out that her consciousness was abnormal. He must have suspected her.


    After a while, Nanmen Guo''er chuckled and her expression returned to normal. She said softly, "Knowing my identity is of no use to you, even if you don''t want to say it, you ¡­ It should be a high level alchemist, right? I don''t know if it''s the Yellow Rank or ¡­ Green Ranked? "


    "Hahaha, little girl, even if you want to trick my old man, you should at least be more serious. Can you not ask so directly?" His voice suddenly became quiet as he asked, "Little girl, I know you''re an alchemist. If you really want to know my identity, how about you acknowledge me as your master?"


    Acknowledged a master?


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned as she did not expect the old man to say that. As if she had heard something funny, she laughed out loud and said, "Take him as my master? "This master is not someone that can be casually taken on as a disciple. We, Nanmen Guo''er, do not casually find someone to take on a master. Even if you are a Green Rank alchemist, I am very sorry, but this rank does not have that much weight in front of me!"


    South Gate Fruit had three masters. Which one of them wasn''t at the peak of existence, wanting her to take a Green Rank alchemist as her master? Wouldn''t he be letting down her three masters!


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly heard a burst of carefree laughter coming from inside the room. She stopped in her tracks.


    "Hahaha, how many years has it been? How many years has it been since this old man has been spoken like this? Moreover, this old man is just a wet behind the ears little girl! Hahaha, not bad! Oh little girl, this green rank is indeed not that high. This old man doesn''t even like it, but ¡­ Why did you say that this old man is a Green Rank alchemist? "Why didn''t you say that this old man is a Purple Rank alchemist?"


    Nan Gong Guo''s words were merciless, but it seemed as if the old man did not care at all. He continued to say with a smile: "You know Zhu Yi Xuan? This surprised the old man! However... How do you know that only Zhu Yi Xuan is a Purple Rank? "Not everyone in the vast land will care about the name and fame of number one."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and looked towards the inner room in shock, her eyes slightly narrowing as she said: "Then I wonder, does this Purple Rank Alchemist Grand Master know how to refine Profound Secret Pill? "Zhu Yixuan has refined this medicinal pill before. I will not require you to know how to refine it. However, if you are really a Purple Rank Alchemist Master, you should at least know some of the principles behind this medicinal pill ¡­"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the body of the old man that had always been relaxed and at ease in the inner room suddenly stiffened as he asked in surprise, "Mysterious Concealment Pill?"


    "That''s right!" But it was a pity that she was not an alchemist when Su Zixi was young, so she could only condense her spirit energy into a flame and refine it a little. Although she had become an alchemist now, it was just that her strength was too low ¡­


    The inside of the room was quiet for a while. Then, the old man suddenly laughed and murmured, "Aiya, it seems that I have been underestimated by someone ¡­" "Since you have revealed the Mysterious Dark Secret Pill, you naturally know its effects. It is rumored that only Zhu Yixuan can refine it, and you have also seen Zhu Yixuan ¡­"


    The old man spoke softly. His voice was very slow, but it made Ge''er''s heart tighten. He then heard the old man continue, "Little girl, what is your relationship with the time cultivation of the Heavenly Note Sect?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body instantly stiffened. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "There are so many people in this world who need this pill. Why do you say that I cultivate when I know him?"


    "Hahaha, the efficacy of this pellet is indeed what many people need, but it is not something that anyone can obtain!" Not to mention if an ordinary person can move Zhu Yi Xuan, it would be difficult to even meet him. Furthermore, it just so happened that my servant met you at the city gate and was so close to Meng Yi ¡­ "You said that I don''t doubt that. What do you suspect?"


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had not said anything, the old man continued to laugh: "Who in the world doesn''t know, cultivating is full of strange poisons, only the Mystical Dark Forest Pill can cure it?"


    Hearing the old man''s explanation, Nanmen Guo''er''s face instantly turned ice-cold and the Spiritual Energy within her body quietly circulated.


    "Little girl, don''t be anxious!" I won''t do anything to you, I''m still waiting for you to acknowledge me as your master! " The old man in the room laughed, as if he was sure that he could take in Nanmen Fruit as a disciple.


    She lowered her head and said with an indifferent expression: "He is indeed not an ordinary old man, but I am still blaming myself for being careless. I originally wanted to probe you, but I didn''t expect that I would have missed out on you. If I knew that you are so cunning, I definitely wouldn''t have entered this medicine store!"


    "B ¡­." Old cunning fox? " I say, little girl, I guessed that it was because this old man was very sharp. Could it be that I am not able to guess it, and even revealed my old background to you, that you are satisfied? " The old man smiled helplessly.

 C78

    Nanmen Guo''er ignored the old man''s words, continuing to lower her brows and eyes. Her long eyelashes covered the light that shone in her eyes as she asked, "Then you ¡­ You must have guessed my identity, right? "


    "I''m not stupid! Although it''s a bit hard to believe. " The old man admitted, his voice tinged with surprise. "However, I am not interested in this. I will not threaten you with this!"


    "Threatening?" Nanmen Guo''er smiled, stood up, and turned around to look into the room. She coldly said, "Even if you threaten me, you might not be able to!"


    "I say, girl, don''t provoke me! I don''t like it when people provoke me the most! " The old man said in a deep voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er heard this, lowered her head, smiled, and said, "It doesn''t matter if my identity is exposed or not, my masters will come to protect me. The reason I''m hiding my identity is because I don''t want to lose the joy of personally taking revenge, but you are different."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " The old voice was stunned for a moment before asking in confusion.


    "Hide? "Who am I hiding from?" The old voice paused for a moment. If one listened carefully, they would notice that the tone of the voice was different from the previous one. It seemed to have become sharper.


    "How would I know who you''re hiding from? But I just need to tell them that other than Zhu Qi Xuan, the other Purple Rank alchemist is hiding here and I''ll know who you''re hiding from just by looking at who''s coming, right? " Nanmen Guo chuckled. Seeing that there was no sound coming from the inner room, she sneered and said, "Don''t think that you can control me just because you know my identity. I''m not as stupid as you think!"


    The moment Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, she turned around and walked out.


    "Haha, you are indeed extraordinary. You dare to threaten me? Do you know who I am?" When Nanmen Guo''er reached the door, the old voice spoke again.


    "Threatening? I prefer the word ''warning''! As for who you are, I''m really not interested. " Nanmen Guo''er sneered.


    "Enough courage, haha. This old man likes it!" Only those who have the courage to become my disciple, come and immediately acknowledge me as your master! " The old voice laughed.


    "Not interested!"


    "Sigh, I am not any worse than your three masters! "Think about it?"


    "Not interested!"


    After Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, she had already left the medicine shop, leaving behind only that old voice complaining inside.


    As they walked along the road, Nanmen Guo''er thought back to the old man''s words. She had never thought that the medicine store would actually hide a Purple Rank alchemist! That was a peak-level alchemist! He was an existence that most people could never hope to reach in their entire lives! It was just that he didn''t know if Duan Ling Tian was capable of refining the Mysterious Dark Secret Pill or not ¡­


    If only he could get in touch.


    That''s right! Little Silver! However, Xiao Yin was her contracted spirit beast. At that time, he didn''t need it, so he didn''t bring Xiao Yin back to the sect. The people from the sect didn''t know about this, so her and Xiao Yin''s spiritual sense shouldn''t have broken yet!


    When she thought about the last breakthrough, the moment she accidentally connected her divine sense with Little Silver''s, she became even more certain of her thoughts.


    If he asked Xiao Yin to look for Xiao Yumei, he should be able to find her!


    However, if she wanted to contact Little Silver again, she would need to borrow the opportunity to make a breakthrough. However, the problem was that she had only just broken through to Orange Rank.


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to rush this matter.


    It was a good thing that this old man wanted to take her as his disciple, so she could still deal with him for a while.


    Walking on the road, South Gate Fruit''er looked at the endless night sky and slightly frowned. Perhaps it was because there were a lot of abnormal things that happened recently, causing her to feel uneasy. This kind of feeling had not appeared for a long time.


    Suddenly, he saw two streaks of light flash across the horizon and rush towards the southern gate, Guo''er. When she saw the person who had arrived, her frown deepened.


    "Guo''er, what are you doing here?" Yan Bai was the first to arrive at Guo''er''s side.


    "Guo, Guo''er, what are you doing here?" Meng Yi followed closely behind.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the two, and said after a pause, "I''ve decided to go into closed door cultivation, and raise my cultivation as soon as possible. If I still haven''t come out by the time the relic opens, remember to call me out."


    Yan Bai was stunned. He looked straight into Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" He felt that the South Gate Fruit had something on its mind ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and headed straight for the small courtyard.


    "I''ll guard it for you. You cultivate in peace!" As Meng Yi said this, he thought of something and fished out two or three small jade bottles, which he placed in front of Guo''er. Seeing the small jade bottle, Southern Gate''s Guo''er was surprised for a moment, and then she laughed, "These ¡­. You are useless? "


    These pill bottles were the pills she had prepared specially for Meng Yi in the past. There were many types, and all sorts of effects. She didn''t expect him to still have some left to consume.


    "It''s useless. Actually, I wanted to use it, but when I heard that something happened to you, I couldn''t bear to use it. Right now, it''s just right that you use it." Meng Yi smiled and directly placed the jade bottle into South Gate Fruit''s hands.


    Nanmen Guo''er gave a helpless smile and only took one jade bottle. She placed the rest in Meng Yi''s hand. "I don''t need these. I''ll leave them at your place for now."


    After putting away the jade bottle, Nanmen Guo''er looked towards Yan Bai. She was about to say something when she saw Yan Bai looking at her and Meng Yi strangely. Nanmen Guo''er''s heart tightened as she thought back to what Meng Yi had said.


    "What''s wrong?" Nanmen Guo''er pretended to be fine as she asked with a smile. Seeing this, Yan Bai shook his head and said, "It''s fine, let''s go back."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and walked forward. Actually, she didn''t want to hide it from Yan Bai. She also didn''t believe that Yan Bai would do anything to her after he found out. However, she didn''t know how to start ¡­


    And how could Yan Bai not see that South Gate Fruit was in such a difficult situation? So he didn''t ask anything.


    However, before they could even get close to the courtyard, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. The general''s manor was tightly guarded, even the back door of the courtyard was not spared. No, if they looked carefully, it seemed like the back door of the courtyard was heavily guarded!


    Seeing this, Yan Bai frowned and immediately asked coldly: "What is going on?"


    "Go back ¡­ "Your Highness, this was instructed by the Emperor. The crown prince and general are currently waiting for you in the small courtyard." The attendant bowed respectfully as he spoke, especially when he raised his head to look at the Southern Gate''s Guo''er. The reverence in his eyes was clear to see.

 C79

    The Emperor came?


    The Emperor came to her little courtyard?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned as she looked at the attendant and asked coldly, "Where is my servant, Xiangyu?"


    Hearing that, the servant girl replied respectfully, "In reply to Eldest Miss, Lady Xiangyu has already been moved to the Second Miss''s room. The Emperor has personally arranged for the most sensible palace maids to serve her. In addition, the Miss''s residence ¡­"


    "What did you say?" Nanmen Guo''er cut off the attendant''s words and said angrily, "They transferred Xiangyu away?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes!" Hearing the furious shout of Nanmen Guo''er, the servant''s entire body trembled and fell to the ground in an instant. He hastily bowed his head and said, "However, the Great General didn''t mistreat Lady Xiangyu, and the Second Miss didn''t tire her out ¡­"


    "They do dare!" Nanmen Guo''er coldly snorted as she lifted her foot and entered.


    Yan Bai did not want to answer, but when he looked at Guo''er''s back, he sighed and said, "She''s her servant girl. She''s always been by her side, even when she was whipped and her life was hanging by a thread."


    Meng Yi nodded. "So that''s how it is." In his heart, he also began to have a favorable impression of Xiangyu. Whatever was good to her master, he would treat her as a friend. Of course, this was on the premise that there was a man who had intentions for her master!


    The three of them walked into the small courtyard in a flurry of activity. Perhaps someone had informed them that before they had even entered the small courtyard, the crown prince and the great general Nanmen Kang had already walked out. When they saw Meng Yi and Yan Bai standing behind Ge''er, they were all stunned and looked at each other in the eye, thinking that they had indeed come to look for her!


    It seemed like the relationship between these few people was truly not ordinary!


    Emperor Mo Tian immediately took a step forward and said, "Miss Guo''er, so Young Master Meng Yi and Yan Bai are actually here. What a coincidence."


    The moment the words left her mouth, everyone was once again stunned. Mo Tian was even more puzzled. Who was Xiangyu? He looked towards Kang Cheng, who whispered something into his ear. Mo Tian immediately smiled and said to Guo''er, "Oh, a little maid. Seeing that she couldn''t take care of her properly, I switched to a clever girl from the palace to serve her."


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows. She exhaled and asked again, "Where''s Xiangyu?"


    This time, Nanmen Guo''er''s voice sounded less angry and colder.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was still questioning him about a little girl, Mo Tian''s expression turned ugly. After all, no matter how talented she was, she was still the daughter of one of his subjects. He had already given her a huge amount of face by condescending to come here, but she did not greet him.


    Seeing this, Mo Rufeng hastily took a step forward and said, "Miss Guo''er, Xiangyu is only a maid. Wouldn''t it be better if royal father arranged a more quick-witted maid for you? Furthermore, since it''s so late at night, we can''t possibly continue our conversation at the entrance, right? "


    "A servant? "Even if it''s a servant girl, she''s still my servant girl and can''t be arranged by anyone else." Nanmen Guo''er said in a cold voice, then she looked up at Mo Tian and smiled. "Of course, I think the little girl that the Emperor arranged for me is very clever and will definitely tell the Emperor everything, regardless of how small the details are. The Emperor is really concerned about me."


    Hearing this, Mo Tian''s expression suddenly darkened. Although this was what he meant, from the tone of Nanmen Guo''er, this ¡­ Was he blaming him?


    Meng Yi looked at the ice-cold expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face and his expression darkened. He turned his head to Mo Tian and coldly said, "Hurry up and go get Fragrant Jade." Not a request, but a command.


    Seeing that Meng Yi had already spoken, he had no choice but to obey even if he was angry. He immediately turned to look at Kang Cheng and angrily said, "Did you not hear me? Hurry up and go! "


    When Nanmen Kang Cheng saw this, his face stiffened, as if he was in a difficult situation. However, he didn''t dare disobey Meng Yi''s orders, so he could only call for Xiangyu.


    Nanmen Kang Cheng''s reaction was noticed by Nanmen Guo''er. She smirked and said, "I really hope the general doesn''t do anything, otherwise ¡­"


    "Hehe, it''s just a young maid. What can Kang Cheng do to a young maid? Kang Cheng is also your father, you can''t speak like that! "


    Although Mo Tian didn''t like Nanmen Guo''er in his heart, when he thought of his purpose for coming here, his face instantly turned into a loving smile. His tone was filled with the care and care of the elders towards their juniors, in the eyes of those who didn''t know, he would think that the Emperor was closer to Nanmen Guo''er than to Mo Rufeng!


    Mo Tian wanted to reach out and pat Nanmen Guo''er''s shoulder, but before he could do so, he was blocked by Meng Yi''s force.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Tian instantly smiled awkwardly and retracted his hand.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Nanmen Guo''er sneered and turned his head to Mo Rufeng. He said faintly, "Your Highness, it seems like Your Highness hasn''t told the Emperor what I''ve said. How can this work?"


    What father? How laughable!


    When Mo Rufeng heard this, he was stunned. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "It''s just that time is of the essence. I will definitely tell royal father about this in the future."


    As they were talking, a young maid was brought over from afar. She was dressed in silk and wore a golden hairpin. She no longer had the appearance of a young maid who had been abused and whipped in the past. However, her face was now covered in tears.


    When Xiang Yu saw Nanmen Guo''er, she was startled. She quickly ran over and immediately kneeled down at her feet. "Young miss, young miss, I beg young miss to keep Xiang Yu by my side!"


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er extended her hand to support Xiang Yu, and said with a smile, "What did you say to keep you? I didn''t chase you away, and no one can! "


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er''s hand touched Xiangyu''s arm, she heard Xiangyu suddenly cry out in pain, as if she were enduring something. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s face darkened.


    "Get up." Nanmen Guo''er said indifferently. After Xiangyu stood up, she waved her hand and removed her gorgeous robe, revealing the inner garment. But at this time, the inner garment of Xiangyu''s clothes were covered in streaks of blood ¡­


    This ¡­


    Nanmen Kang Cheng knew that things weren''t going well the moment Xiangyu cried out in pain, but he didn''t expect that Nanmen Guo''er would remove Xiangyu''s outer garment just like that. Seeing her whip wounds being exposed, his complexion paled and he began to sweat profusely.

 C80

    Mo Tian looked at Fragrant Jade. He didn''t care about the life and death of a maid at all, but he couldn''t ignore the expression of South Gate Fruit because Meng Yi cared too much about the expression of South Gate Fruit! At this moment, Nanmen Guo''er was obviously angry. He immediately turned his head and glared angrily at Nanmen Kang Cheng.


    Yan Bai had seen Nanmen Guo''s wounds all over her body, and she was lying on the bed without being able to move at all. Now that he saw Xiangyu like this, he couldn''t help but think back to that time, and his face immediately darkened.


    Although Meng Yi didn''t know what was going on, he could tell that his master was truly angry.


    At this time, when she felt the pain, Xiang Yu finally regained her senses. Only then did she realize that her outer garment was no longer there, and only then did she realize that she was wearing an undergarment that was exposed to the eyes of some of the older men. Her face immediately flushed red, and she shyly hugged her arms.


    "Who did this?" Nanmen Guo''er whispered. Her voice sounded very calm, but this calmness made their hearts tremble.


    In the beginning, he was just angry that Nanmen Guo''er could cultivate, but he didn''t tell her, making him embarrassed in front of everyone. However, he obviously couldn''t touch Nanmen Guo, and he could only punish this young maid, who told her to not tell him even when she knew that Nanmen Guo''er could cultivate!


    However, he never expected that this South Gate Fruit would care so much about this young maid. If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn''t have done this to this young maid!


    Xiang Yu saw that Guo''er from Nanmen City had questioned everyone for her sake, and her heart immediately warmed. She lowered her head and whispered, "Miss, Xiang Yu is fine, Xiang Yu ¡­" I''ve troubled you again. " Every time she had Nanmen Guo''er come to save her, she felt that she really was useless!


    Nanmen Guo''er did not say anything, but she turned her head to look at Kang Cheng. Anyone could see the coldness in her eyes, she snorted lightly, took a step forward and said, "Southern Gate''s General Kang Cheng, can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    "This ¡­" Nanmen Kang Cheng''s face immediately stiffened as he said with a frown, "I don''t know either. I guess Xiangyu offended someone in the mansion. I''ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly later!"


    "Who did you offend?" Nanmen Guo''er sneered. Looking at Nanmen Kang Cheng, she sighed and slowly said, "In my opinion, Xiangyu has offended the Great General!"


    "This, no, this is not happening!" Nanmen Kang Cheng immediately waved his hands as he laughed dryly. It seemed like he couldn''t admit it. If he admitted it, not to mention Nanmen Guo''er and Meng Yi, even Mo Tian wouldn''t forgive him! With Meng Yi here, how could Mo Tian protect him? It was already good enough that he didn''t want to insult Meng Yi for the sake of pleasing him!


    Nanmen Guo''er sneered. She originally wasn''t planning on punishing this Nanmen Kang Cheng that quickly, but he just wanted to slam his head into her. This couldn''t be blamed on her!


    Meng Yi''s expression darkened when he heard Nanmen Guo''er''s words. He instantly appeared in front of Nanmen Guo''er, grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice, "Tell me ¡­" What? Whipping? It wasn''t just this little girl? "Even you..."


    Nanmen Guo''er wanted to break free from Meng Yi''s grasp, but discovered that the strength used by Meng Yi was extremely great. Furthermore, she didn''t have any strength to fight against him, so even after moving for half a day, her hand still wasn''t able to escape Meng Yi''s shackles.


    "Aiya, okay, let go. I''m fine now." Nanmen Guo''er sighed.


    "Meng Yi!" I''ll be fine now! " Seeing that Meng Yi didn''t seem to hear her words, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said coldly. Hearing this, Meng Yi came back to his senses. At this moment, a red blush had already appeared on Nanmen Guo''er''s wrist.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Meng Yi''s expression and sighed helplessly. As she moved her wrist, she said, "You have a bad temper!"


    "Let me see your wound." Meng Yi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s healed long ago, there''s no need to look!" Nanmen Guo''er rolled her eyes.


    "Hey, you! If I say you can''t look, then you can''t!" Nanmen Guo''er''s face blushed a little. Although the wounds from the whip were all over her body, they were still in her clothes. How could she show it to him?


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not agree, he took a step forward and pulled Nanmen Guo''er''s arm away from his sleeve. In an instant, his slender white arm appeared in front of Meng Yi''s eyes. Meng Yi felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Let go!" Yan Bai, who had been silent all this time, immediately took a step forward and slapped Meng Yi''s hand away, then he quickly pulled out Nanmen Guo''er''s sleeve and held his in her arms. He could not allow Nanmen Guo''er''s body to be seen, not even by her arms!


    Meng Yi didn''t care about Yan Bai. He clenched his fists so hard that they creaked. He turned his head to Mo Tian and coldly said, "Who did it? Find it immediately, immediately!"


    Seeing Meng Yi''s angry appearance, Mo Tian''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. He hastily turned his head to look at South Gate Kang Cheng, but South Gate Kang Cheng was already lying on the ground with a pale face.


    "Nanmen Kang Cheng!" Speak! Who did this? " Meng Yi asked in a cold voice. He stepped forward, grabbed Kang Cheng''s collar and pulled him up from the ground.


    Meng Yi''s anger made Nanmen Kang Cheng extremely terrified. He saw Nanmen Kang Cheng''s lips were trembling without any trace of blood. He didn''t know what to say, but his face was full of fear as if the apocalypse had arrived!


    He knew that he must not tell Meng Yi about the South Gate Smoke. Otherwise, he definitely would not be able to survive. She was a genius that he had nurtured with utmost care. He was his hope!


    But he also knew that Nanmen Guo''er was here, so he couldn''t panic. He couldn''t help but cast his gaze towards Mo Tian, wanting to beg him for help.


    Mo Tian was stunned and puzzled. After that, Mo Rufeng whispered a few words into his ear, causing Mo Tian''s expression to change.


    Nanmen Yan? It was her?


    Why did she whip Nanmen Guo''er for no reason?


    However, the problem was that Nanmen Yan was a genius girl from the Xi Men Country. Although he was now called a ''genius'', Nanmen Yan was still useful to him. He couldn''t just let Meng Yi kill him like this ¡­.

 C81

    Nanmen Guo''er looked at their changing expressions and sneered. She took out a small white porcelain bottle from her bosom. This small white porcelain bottle was the one that Yan Bai had thrown her, the first time she had met Yan Bai, the Snow Toad Juice.


    At that time, she hadn''t used up all of the Snow Toad''s juice and only had half a bottle left. She had kept it in case she needed it and didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    "Drink it." Nanmen Guo''er directly took off the lid of the white porcelain bottle and placed it next to Xiangyu''s mouth as she spoke.


    Xiang Yu was stunned when she saw this. She remembered this white porcelain bottle. Wasn''t this the medicine Prince Yan used to treat her young mistress''s injuries? She remembered that her young mistress was reluctant to drink it and even allowed her to pour a large basin of cold water to absorb it as a bath! He didn''t expect that his young mistress would give him this for her to use. Moreover, she had actually drunk all of it in such a luxurious manner ¡­


    Xiang Yu''s eyes turned red. She looked at South Gate Fruit and shook her head. "Xiang Yu, don''t. This injury will heal in a few days!"


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and sighed, "You want me to carry you after you drink it?"


    In the past, she had saved it because she only had a bottle of Snow Toad Juice at the time, and she did not have anything else. But now, it was different, not only did she already cultivate, she even had Meng Yi by her side, she did not need to waste a bottle of Snow Toad Juice.


    Go? Where to?


    Xiang Yu was somewhat puzzled, but after hearing the Southern Gate''s Guo''er''s words, she clearly could not refuse. She could only nod and drink the Snow Toad''s juice.


    Xiang Yu didn''t know who Meng Yi was, but seeing how the Emperor and the Great General were trembling with fear and respect towards him, she knew in her heart that he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person. Although she didn''t know how her young miss had met such an important person, she was confident enough with the backing of such a powerful person.


    Therefore, Xiangyu immediately shouted out, "Reporting to the Young Master, it''s because Third Miss is doing it for Nanmen Yan! In the past, the wounds on the young mistress'' body were several times stronger than the ones on Xiangyu. She had been unable to get out of bed for several months, please, young master ¡­ Young Master, please seek justice for my Young Miss! "


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled helplessly when she heard this. "If I want to do something, can''t I just wait for him to seek justice for me? And it''s not as serious as you say it is! " Because it was the original owner, Nanmen Guo''er, who had been beaten up for months and unable to get out of bed, not her.


    But how would Meng Yi listen? Before Xiang Yu finished speaking, he was already angered. She looked at Nanmen Kang Cheng and Mo Yu with eyes that seemed to spew flames as she said, "Good, good, very good! This Sunset Kingdom of yours sure has guts! "


    Mo Tian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. A chill ran down his spine. What was Meng Yi trying to do? Could it be... He wanted to make a move against the Xi Empire?


    He immediately took a step forward and said with a sad face, "Young Master Meng Yi, please don''t be angry. This has nothing to do with the country. If Young Master wants to avenge Miss Guo''er, just drag Nanmen Yan here. We will not stop you!"


    When Nanmen Kang Cheng heard Mo Tian''s words, his heart practically stopped. He knew that if even Mo Tian said that, then no matter what, he wouldn''t be able to save Nanmen Yan ¡­


    "Yes, yes, yes. As for Nanmen Yan, she''s currently cultivating in the training room of the General''s Estate." Mo Tian hurriedly said.


    "Go and pull her out!" Meng Yi ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Mo Tian nodded his head in agreement. Then, he immediately instructed the guards behind him, who prepared to rush into the cultivation room.


    When Nanmen Guo''er saw this, she lowered her head and said slowly, "Wait."


    Suddenly, both the guard and both Mo Tian and Kang Cheng were stunned. The guard also did not dare to move. In his eyes, Nanmen Guo''er was an existence even more terrifying than Meng Yi!


    Meng Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a puzzled expression. He couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    However, Nanmen Guo''er grinned and said, "Pulling out the South Gate of Black Smoke like that, and we''ll beat her to death just like that ¡­ Don''t you think it''s too easy on her? "


    "Then ¡­" Meng Yi didn''t understand. If he didn''t deal with her, how would he take revenge? How could he calm down?


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a light breath, looked at Nanmen Kang Cheng who had a dispirited look on his face, and said with a smile, "Didn''t I tell you before? Sometimes, it''s easy to die, but living is the most painful. Thus, she left it to me as a form of entertainment. Otherwise, I would have nothing to do when I''m bored. "


    Meng Yi frowned. How could he let such a ruthless girl live? However, after thinking about how he would always stay by her side to protect her, he didn''t have anything to worry about. Thus, he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, Mo Tian and Nanmen Kang Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what happened, Nanmen Yan''s life was saved. Furthermore, it was because of a few casual words from Nanmen Guo''er ¡­


    However, when they saw the expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, their hearts couldn''t help but tighten. They suddenly felt that even though Nanmen Yan''er had survived, the days to come might not be so easy.


    However, they didn''t know that the matter wasn''t as simple as'' not easy to deal with ''¡­


    Seeing that Meng Yi wasn''t in a hurry to deal with Nanmen Yan, Mo Tian immediately let out a sigh of relief and smiled. He thought to himself that he could finally discuss the purpose of their arrival.


    But before he could open his mouth, Nanmen Guo''er said, "I can keep Nanmen Yan''s life, but the person who just injured Xiangyu must give me an explanation!"


    Mo Tian and Nanmen Kang Cheng''s hearts tightened once again. Mo Tian glared angrily at Nanmen Kang Cheng and shouted, "Who is it!?" "Speak!"


    He didn''t even save Nanmen Yan, who else could he not give up? Now, in order to win Meng Yi''s favor, he had to punish him severely!


    Cold sweat poured out of Nanmen Kang Cheng''s forehead as he said, "This is really a young maid!"


    "Little servant girl? Whose servant? ''Second Miss''s South Gate Liu''er''s or Third Miss''s South Gate Yan? '' "If it''s from Nanmen Yan, then I can only take back my words and let Meng Yi deal with her immediately!" Nanmen Guo''er calmly said.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Kang Cheng''s heart skipped a beat as he immediately shook his head and said, "No, no one is the same!"

 C82

    "It isn''t?" Nanmen Guo''er sneered, "Don''t tell me it''s yours, Great General? "Alright, looks like the emperor needs to find another great general, Meng Yi ¡­"


    "No, no, no, it''s not mine!" Nanmen Kang Cheng instantly panicked and hurriedly denied it.


    "Oh? That''s weird, could it be mine? " Nanmen Guo''er sneered, she looked at Nanmen Kang Cheng and said, "Speak, who is it?" It''s the three of you anyway. Didn''t the Great General understand the word ''abandonment'' the most? "


    The entire small courtyard was completely silent. After pausing for a moment, Nanmen Kang Cheng said in a low voice, "... "Liu, Liu''er''s."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er sneered. She had already guessed this answer!


    Although Nanmen Yan was targeted by Meng Yi, he still had the talent to cultivate and might become rich at any time. He could not abandon him and he would not abandon himself, so he had no choice but to give up Nanmen Liu''er.


    In fact, in Nanmen Guo''er''s opinion, it wasn''t wrong for the Southern Gate''s Liu''er to be exposed. Under the influence of the Southern Gate''s Kang Cheng and Nanmen Yan, how good could she be? Didn''t they just say that Xiangyu was sent to Liu''er''s place? Now that she was injured, how could she escape responsibility!


    "The southern gate, Liu''er." Nanmen Guo''er chuckled. Under Kang Cheng''s frightened eyes, she said, "I didn''t expect the gentle and gentle Nanmen Liu''er to be so vicious, but unfortunately, I''m even more vicious than her!"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t touch her. I won''t even move a finger!" However, as for that maid, just randomly whip her to death. " Nanmen Guo''er said.


    When Nanmen Kang Cheng heard this, he was instantly overjoyed. He hastily replied, "Yes, yes, random whipping, random whipping, this is what I should do!" He thought that as long as Nanmen and Liu''er were fine, it would be fine!


    But unexpectedly, Nanmen Guo''er smiled again and said, "General, don''t worry, I''m not done yet. The place where I''ll die from random whipping is in the second lady''s room. Prepare some refreshments for her to enjoy while eating."


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Nanmen Kang Cheng''s face instantly turned deathly pale. Even Mo Tian''s face became deathly pale, and he couldn''t help but vomit ¡­ However, Mo Ru Feng, who had been silently standing behind Mo Tian, had a calm expression. Moreover, a trace of light appeared in his dark eyes.


    Xiang Yu, who was standing at the side, suddenly trembled. She was clearly afraid as well, but when she thought of punishing those who had been bullying her, she tried her best to calm down.


    Looking at the appearance of Nanmen Kang Cheng and Mo Tian, Nanmen Guo''er sneered. In terms of viciousness, her master had taught her many things. Any little bit could benefit them for life! She did not usually use it because it was unnecessary, and this was not her preference. However, if it really angered her, she did not mind opening their eyes!


    "Alright!" That''s it! That''s how it should be! " Meng Yi nodded his head furiously, showing his 100% approval. "Then what''s next?"


    When Mo Tian heard this, he thought to himself that even if he scolded them, they would still vent their anger. Now that everything was fine, he could finally get to the bottom of things. He smiled and said, "Meng ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­" Just as Mo Tian opened his mouth, he was cut off by a somewhat dispirited sigh. Nanmen Guo''er looked at the sky in boredom, sighing as she said, "Sigh, I was planning on cultivating ¡­"


    "That''s true, I actually forgot about it!" Then, Guo''er will go cultivate now? " Meng Yi patted his head and said.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and said, "There are too many people here, so we can''t go any further."


    "Then let them go?" Meng Yi asked. Then he saw the corner of Mo Tian''s mouth twitch. Let them go? Then what about him ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed again. She looked at Meng Yi and said, "No, I need to go into closed door cultivation this time. I can''t do it here. Yan Bai, can you take me to the cultivation room from last time?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai and asked. This time, if she wanted to cultivate deeply and go into seclusion, this small courtyard would definitely not be able to do so.


    Yan Bai said with a smile, "I''ll let you use it."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and looked at Yan Bai again. There was doubt in her eyes, she felt that Yan Bai was too quiet at this moment, so quiet that she was not used to it.


    "Training room?" Then let''s go? Don''t waste time! " Meng Yi urged. To him, the most important thing was the South Gate Fruit. Everything else depended on the back row!


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and turned around, bringing Xiangyu with her as she headed for the back door.


    When Mo Tian saw this, he became anxious. He had been tormenting himself for such a long time, yet he didn''t say anything about his important matters. He was even scolded by Meng Yi. In the end, he just left like that? Nanmen Guo''er can just leave. It would be better if she left, but Meng Yi, don''t leave!


    He immediately took a step forward and said, "Meng ¡­"


    "Oh, right!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly turned her head to look at Kang Cheng and Mo Tian, and a brilliant smile appeared on her face as she said, "I''ve specially prepared this show for Second Miss, she can''t not watch it. Moreover, she has to finish all the tea parties prepared as well, otherwise, I would think this show is not good and will prepare another one for her."


    Afterwards, Nanmen Guo''er smiled again under the frightened gazes of Kang Cheng and Mo Tian. She slowly turned around, walked into the back door, and disappeared into the dark night.


    Looking at the now empty courtyard, Nanmen Kang Cheng fell to the ground, paralyzed and couldn''t get up. On the other hand, Mo Tian''s appearance didn''t look any better ¡­


    "Royal father, in my opinion, Meng Yi and Nanmen Guo''er are definitely not as simple as acquaintances. There must be some secret between them that we do not know about, do not be anxious Imperial Father. When I find out that Lady Han is about to enter the Fallen Leaves Forest, I will definitely invite her to ask."


    "Lady Han?" "En, you must ask when the time comes. Lady Han is also a high ranking member of the Heavenly Note Sect, so she should know the truth, so let''s just wait quietly for a few days. However, in the next few days, no one is allowed to provoke South Gate Fruit, especially you!"


    The things that happened today were all caused by Kang Cheng. Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for Kang Cheng abandoning the South Gate Fruit and disregarding it, they wouldn''t have acted like this today. On the contrary, if they had the help of the South Gate Fruit and Meng Yi, wouldn''t their plans be much more stable?


    "Yes, yes!" This old official will remember this! " Nanmen Kang Cheng hurriedly replied. He was regretting it so much that his intestines turned green, but who knew that the cultivation trash could actually become a cultivation genius overnight ¡­


    Speaking of which, it was still Nanmen Fruit. It was clearly possible to cultivate it, so why didn''t she tell him? It was obvious that he did not place this father in his eyes!


    "If you ever cause trouble for me again, hurry up and get out of my way!" The more Mo Tian said, the angrier he became. He originally came here to discuss things with Meng Yi, but now he had actually not said anything and had even been remembered and hated by Meng Yi ¡­


    "Imperial Father, don''t be anxious. Don''t look for Meng Yi again for the next few days. We''ll talk about the matter after Lady Han arrives." Mo Rufeng said.


    "Sigh, this is the only way ¡­"

 C83

    Nanmen Guo''er, Xiang Yu, and Meng Yi were brought by Yan Bai to the manor. It was already late in the night, but the manor was still brightly lit, as if it was always ready to welcome its master.


    "When do I start training?" Yan Bai asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er thought about it and said, "Right now, the earlier the better." Right now, she urgently needed to cultivate. Although this Sunset Kingdom was only a small country, she discovered that there were many experts hidden here. Without some strength, it would truly be dangerous.


    Although Meng Yi was by his side and Yan Bai would also be there sometimes, it wasn''t her style to be protected by others, nor was it what she wanted!


    Yan Bai nodded, thought for a moment, and then led Nanmen Guo''er into the secret room.


    The moment they entered, Nanmen Guo''er discovered that this secret chamber was slightly different from the one she had seen last time. It wasn''t that there was a change in structure, but rather the things within ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er curiously looked up. When she saw what was on it, she was immediately stunned and her heart skipped a beat!


    The books on the shelves were all manuals, and they were all related to the water and fire elements! The following pill was also related to both fire and water!


    Yan Bai''s attribute was thunder, which was too different from the fire and water attribute. He would not be able to use any of the secret manuals here. Even if it was placed here, it was definitely not for him to use!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart warmed. She knew that this was prepared for her by Yan Bai.


    However, she had obviously said on a whim that she would come here to cultivate. He wouldn''t have guessed that she would come here, but if he had temporarily prepared it, he definitely wouldn''t have prepared it so well.


    Could it be... Had he been waiting here all along?


    Could it be that he had been waiting for her to come over, so that he could use this cultivation room when he came here?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart trembled as she lifted her head to look at Yan Bai. When she saw the deep, smiling look in Yan Bai''s eyes, it was as if a small stone was thrown into her heart, causing ripples ¡­


    "Thanks a lot." Nanmen Guo''er was a bit embarrassed, and her words also started to sound awkward.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai smiled, reached out his hand to rub the back of Nanmen Guo''er''s head and gently said, "Cultivate, let''s see what is suitable for you."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, but she did not put on airs. If there was anything she needed, she would use it. After all, it was more important to increase her strength now, and only by doing so would she be able to repay Yan Bai''s help!


    As he looked at the doting expression in Yan Bai''s eyes as he looked at South Gate Fruit ¡­ He felt extremely upset.


    "Xiangyu, I will come out of seclusion as soon as possible. You can rest in this manor for the next few days. Once your wounds have healed, you can cultivate in the cultivation room to the side." Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xiangyu who was at the side and asked.


    Xiangyu nodded in agreement. She decided that she had to find a way to start cultivating as soon as possible.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er still didn''t feel reassured. She looked at Yan Bai and said, "Xiangyu is timid and easily embarrassed. Don''t let anyone disturb her while she cultivates."


    Xiang Yu''s metal attribute could not be known by anyone, not even Yan Bai. This matter was different from her identity; her identity was a small matter, but the metal attribute of Xiang Yu was a major matter that concerned the entire continent, so she could not be careless.


    "Don''t worry, the cultivation rooms are locked from the inside. If the people inside don''t open the door, other than a Violet Rank expert, they won''t be able to open it!" Yan Bai smiled. There was no doubt about it.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er felt reassured. She couldn''t help but look at Xiangyu and exhort her once more, "Can you hear me clearly?"


    Xiang Yu naturally understood what Nanmen Guo''er was saying, and vigorously nodded her head. "Yes! "I got it!" She remembered the severity of the metal attribute very clearly. She would definitely not be discovered! Nor could they be discovered!


    "Just like that." Nanmen Guo''er nodded, then looked towards Meng Yi and Yan Bai and said, "Speaking of Violet Rank powerhouses, I discovered a Purple Rank Alchemy Master today. I''ll let you know, don''t offend him without thinking."


    The moment Nanmen Guo''er''s words landed, the three of them instantly paled. Violet Rank Alchemy Master?


    Purple rank Alchemy Master was an existence that was far stronger than a Purple rank Fighter! It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was a person at the pinnacle of cultivation. How did she meet him? In the Xi''an Country?


    Since when did such a big shot come to the country? How could they not know?


    "Could it be Zhu Yixuan?" Meng Yi was shocked. If one were to talk about a Violet Rank Alchemist Master, then it would be Zhu Yi Xuan!


    But Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and said: "No, I don''t know the specifics, but in truth, I am not sure if he is a Purple Rank Alchemist Master, but I feel that the probability of him being a Purple Rank is very high! Logically speaking, his name should be on the continent, but for some reason, it is said that only Zhu Yixuan is a Purple Rank Alchemist Master. "


    This news was simply too shocking!


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, "An old man from the Hundred Medicine Store. He''s very mysterious, I''ve never seen him, but we''ve talked a few times. He''s got a weird temper, you don''t have to go looking for him, as long as you don''t offend him."


    "Hundred Medicinal Materials Shop?" Yan Bai was shocked as he asked in astonishment, "The medicine store that you said you were going to last time?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded. She was shocked by this matter as well. Who would have thought that there would be a peerless expert squatting in an inconspicuous little medicine store?


    Meng Yi didn''t know about the Hundred Herbs Shop, but he did know about the severity of the Purple Rank Alchemy Master''s situation. He nodded. "Don''t worry, we won''t offend him. He''s a Purple Rank, not to mention the Alchemist''s temper is extremely strange!"


    Even the hot-tempered Meng Yi had said this. It seemed that the Purple Rank Alchemy Master was indeed extraordinary.


    However, Yan Bai heard what Guo''er said and asked with a worried expression, "How did you know? What happened between you? "


    Seeing Yan Bai''s worry, Guo''er''s heart warmed. He shook his head and said, "No, don''t worry. He won''t make things difficult for me."

 C84

    Won''t he make things difficult for her?


    "Why?" Yan Bai did not understand. Could it be that Nanmen Guo''er is acquainted with that Violet Rank Alchemist Master?


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and sighed, "Speaking of which, it''s weird. He wanted to take me as his disciple, but I didn''t agree."


    "Accept you as my disciple?" A look of shock appeared on Yan Bai''s face.


    "You didn''t agree?" Meng Yi couldn''t believe it.


    "Eh, that''s not right!" Meng Yi seemed to have thought of something and asked in puzzlement, "Guo''er, you''re not an alchemist, why did he take you as a disciple?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched as she thought to herself that she hadn''t told Meng Yi about the two attributes and the alchemist''s matter. She then let out a light cough and said in a vague voice, "Now ¡­ "Yeah."


    Now. Yes?


    Meng Yi frowned. After he understood what was going on, his face was covered with a layer of happiness. He rushed to Guo''er''s side and held her shoulders. "Really? Really? "Great!" Becoming an alchemist was her master''s dream.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and brushed away Meng Yi''s hand. She looked at Yan Bai with an uneasy smile and said, "You only need to know this person. I just need to tell you in advance."


    "Got it, got it. Don''t worry." Meng Yi chuckled, but after thinking about it, he asked again, "Then why doesn''t Guo''er agree to become his disciple? This is a Purple Rank Alchemy Master. With this master, you don''t need to look for Zhu Yixuan anymore. That person''s whereabouts are extremely unpredictable and difficult to find! "


    With that, Meng Yi suddenly saw Nanmen Guo''er frown and immediately shut her mouth. He let out a dry laugh and quickly pulled Xiang Yu and Yan Bai along as he walked out. Before he left, he didn''t forget to say, "Guo''er, cultivate well!"


    Nanmen Guo''er felt helpless. Thinking about what Meng Yi said about looking for Zhu Yixuan, she could not help but have a headache. She thought to herself that Yan Bai was very smart. He would definitely be able to find some clues in the past few days.


    Nanmen Guo''er lifted her head to look at the back of Yan Bai as he walked out of the cultivation room. Although she was straight, she had a sense of loneliness ¡­ This caused her to feel a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Sigh, practice!" Nanmen Guo''er closed the door and walked around the cultivation room. Then, she took a careful look at the bookshelf and brought a pill to the cultivation platform.


    This was the bottle Meng Yi had given her earlier, which contained several fire-type medicinal pills called the Fire Spirit Pills. This was a Cyan Rank pill, prepared for Meng Yi by Nanmen Guo''er in the past. The Fire Spirit Pill contained boundless spiritual energy, and was a necessity for breaking through to the next stage of cultivation.


    Although taking more wouldn''t do any harm, the efficacy would be greatly reduced! Simply put, it would be a waste if he consumed too much without any significant effect.


    Nanmen Guo''er took out a Fire Spirit Pill and looked at it. Previously, she had thought that she would need a long time to break through to the Yellow Rank. However, with this Fire Spirit Pill, she could greatly shorten this period of time.


    But now, she was holding a black pill in her right hand, a Yellow Rank Invigorated Meridian Pill. Although its grade was not high, it still had a miraculous effect on broadening the meridians, and now what she needed was to widen the meridians and increase their absorption!


    "Huff ¡­" When the South Gate Fruit plate was ready to be cultivated, one had to first restore their condition to its peak.


    An hour later, Nanmen Guo''er finally opened her eyes. And now, the spirit energy around her body was fluctuating slightly. It was obvious that she had reached her peak condition.


    When she saw the South Gate Fruit, she immediately consumed the Invigorated Meridian Pill. In an instant, a strong wave of medicinal energy began to rush through her meridians ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er''s brows creased as she immediately channeled her spirit energy to wrap around her meridians and protect them with all her strength, attempting to control the circulation of the medicinal energy.


    Even though Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness was weak, she still possessed some strength. After all, she was once a soul consciousness of the Profound Realm! Therefore, it didn''t take long before the medicinal strength of Peng Bai began to circulate in circles in her meridians, gushing and widening them.


    This expansion lasted for one day!


    One day later, Nanmen Guo''er''s meridian channels had expanded by more than half compared to the day before. The medicinal effects within her meridian channels seemed extremely docile.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and nodded her head in satisfaction as she absorbed the remaining medicinal strength.


    Since her meridians had been widened, making her more flexible compared to before, she was now a bit weak. Nanmen Guo''er was not in a hurry to absorb the Fire Spirit Pill, after all, the Spiritual Qi of the Fire Spirit Pill was too strong, if she were to casually absorb it, it would harm her body.


    Thus, after Nanmen Guo''er finished absorbing the Channel Opening Pill, she immediately resumed her cultivation and absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy to nourish the recently widened meridians in her body.


    Nanmen Guo''er said that she didn''t know how to cultivate the metal attribute and that it all depended on Xiangyu''s good fortune. However, Xiangyu didn''t understand anything about this, and the only thing she could do was to study Nanmen Fruit''s appearance while meditating and perceiving ¡­


    Meng Yi stayed in the manor every day, his divine sense covering the entire manor. Even if a fly were to enter, he would be able to sense Meng Yi''s presence. Meng Yi was not far from the manor, but he would be able to sense Meng Yi''s presence from the manor every day, even if he was to enter the manor. He would be able to sense Meng Yi''s presence, even if he were to enter, he would be able to stay close to Meng Yi.


    People more or less knew that there were remnants of the Fallen Leaves Forest, so many people began to gather here. As the closest country to the Fallen Leaves Forest, the State of Reflection, was naturally unavoidably being occupied by some warriors, and there were more and more warriors in the city.


    Time slowly passed by and the training room remained as quiet as before. The South Gate Fruit had finally swallowed the Fire Spirit Pill two days later!


    The spiritual energy within the Fire Spirit Pill was abnormally strong, and Nanmen Guo''er had long prepared it. However, the moment she swallowed the Fire Spirit Pill, she discovered that she had still underestimated it!


    In the past, she was of the wood attribute and had never taken a Flame Spirit Pill before. But now, she realized just how powerful this pill was!


    The moment the pill entered her body, an abnormally boundless energy exploded from her body. It was so powerful that it seemed as if it wanted to burst her body. It seemed as if it was about to burst out from her throat!

 C85

    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t expect that the effects of the Fire Spirit Pill would be so strong!


    The spirit energy of the Fire Spirit Pill caused a tearing pain as his meridians were just recently widened. It was as if he couldn''t withstand the impact of the energy anymore!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s brows creased tightly as she used all her strength to control the immense amount of spiritual energy circulating within her body. However, she discovered that her limbs and bones had already been completely occupied by the spiritual energy of this Flame Spirit Pill.


    Moreover, the spiritual qi within the Fire Spirit Pill was still increasing!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er immediately thought that things weren''t going well. She really didn''t expect the spiritual energy within the pill to be so strong. It seemed like she was going to burst her body!


    "Humph!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately snorted angrily. Su Zi Xi''s body had self-destructed, how could she let his body disappear? Even though this Flame Spirit Pill was strong, she, Nanmen Fruit, was not weak. A single pill could cause her to explode? It was simply a dream!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately clenched her fists and stopped cultivating. She used her Spiritual Sense to drive the Elixir Plate to spin it, rapidly absorbing the massive amount of spiritual energy in her body.


    However, the Flame Spirit Pill seemed to be unceasingly overflowing. Just as some of the spirit energy in his body was absorbed by the plate and left some space, it was once again filled by the spirit energy from the Flame Spirit Pill ¡­


    Time after time, Nanmen Guo''er''s body was always filled with the spiritual energy of the Fire Spirit Pill, making it difficult for her to breathe!


    Humph!


    Nanmen Guo''er gave a cold snort and immediately increased the circulation of the Elixir plate. The plate seemed to sense the threat posed by the spiritual energy in the body and started to revolve faster. It was automatically absorbing the spiritual energy in the body.


    The Fire Spirit Pill was continuously being released, and the Elixir Plate was constantly being absorbed. The spiritual energy in his body, which was like still water, showed signs of flowing, and began to circulate slowly. This flow was not caused by Nanmen Fruit''s cultivation or intentional guidance, it was completely caused by the release and absorption of the Fire Spirit Pill and the Elixir Board!


    Her spiritual sense quietly observed her meridians and dantian, as if she was a spectator watching this tug of war. In this tug of war, her meridians were being nourished by the flowing spiritual energy, and the pain gradually disappeared, leaving only comfort!


    The pills of the Fire Spirit Pill were strong and had an abundance of spiritual energy, but they were after all pills and their contents were limited. However, there was no end to the rotation of the plate, so after three days, the spiritual energy in Nanmen Fruit''s body was gradually weakened and all the medicinal strength was absorbed by the plate!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er heaved a sigh of relief, but the power of the Flame Spirit Pill still shocked her. She thought to herself, "Luckily I have the Elixir Plate. Otherwise, even if my body didn''t explode, my Jing and Mai would have been torn to shreds by the spiritual qi ¡­"


    Whoosh ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a sigh of relief as she looked at the Elixir plate. The plate was obviously larger than before. It seemed that the plate had benefited a lot after absorbing the elixir!


    However, what made Nanmen Guo''er disappointed was that the Elixir plate was big, but the nebula above the Elixir plate hadn''t changed. Moreover, this nebula was the core of her spiritual power, and it represented the strength of her strength.


    She had thought that if she absorbed this Fire Spirit Pill, she might be able to break through to the yellow level.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed helplessly and looked at the Elixir Plate. However, she suddenly realized that the Elixir Plate had absorbed all the spiritual energy in her body, yet it still didn''t show any signs of stopping. It was as if the plate didn''t have enough energy as it continued to operate like crazy ¡­


    However, the Spiritual Energy in his body was gone, and no matter how the Elixir Disc circulated, it was unable to absorb any more. Suddenly, the Elixir Disc seemed to have become unconvinced as it circulated even faster.


    Soon after, Nanmen Guo''er discovered that the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was rapidly gathering towards her. It collided with her body, wanting to enter it!


    Seeing this South Gate Fruit, she was extremely shocked, but she knew that at this moment, she didn''t have time to think. She immediately got into a training posture and absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy with all her might!


    Because her meridians had been broadened and nurtured by the Flame Spirit Pill''s spirit energy for a few days, her meridians had now completely stabilized. Even if she were to be assaulted by even more spirit energy, she would be able to withstand it! Therefore, Nanmen Fruit did not hold back in the slightest as it focused all of its attention on absorbing the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth!


    Finally, the nebula in the Elixir plate also moved!


    When she saw this, Nanmen Guo''er finally heaved a sigh of relief as she thought to herself, "I have finally started to cultivate. I wonder if the Elixir Plate absorbed the powerful Fire Spirit Pill, or if the nebula was too lazy to start its circulation at this moment ¡­"


    But moving was good, and Nanmen Guoguo was relieved!


    Because the Elixir disc was operating so quickly, the surrounding spiritual energy was exceptionally dense, tightly surrounding the South Gate Fruit and allowing the nebula to absorb it!


    Nanmen Guo''er felt that even if she didn''t have the Fire Spirit Pill''s spirit energy and just the spirit energy of the world that she gathered, if all of it was absorbed by the nebula, her cultivation would have definitely increased by a large amount!


    Thus, he calmed his heart and began to quietly cultivate.


    Even though he might not be able to break through the South Gate Fruit, it was bound to take a long time.


    Inside the cultivation room, other than the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that was gathering and becoming stronger, everything else was as quiet as before. There was not the slightest change.


    However, outside of the cultivation room, it was getting more and more lively inside the city!


    After a few days, there was a trend that they could not be filled within the city. Because there were many warriors and their cultivations in the martial arts world were all uneven, so it was very easy for fights to break out. It was said that there were no less than ten fights in the city every day, and the royal family wanted to protect them, but they were all powerless.


    Thus, he could only ask the Heavenly Note Sect to help him out. After all, the Sunset Kingdom was a subsidiary country of the Heavenly Note Sect, and the city was becoming increasingly chaotic. Since the Heavenly Note Sect was also in the city, it was only right for them to take charge of the general situation.


    Although there weren''t many people in the Heavenly Note Sect, other than Meng Yi, Yu Xuan was the strongest. The Heavenly Note Sect was, after all, a large sect and it wasn''t something that small martial artists like them could provoke, so even though some people were stronger than Bai Yi and Yu Xuan, they didn''t really give them any face.


    Of course, these people weren''t being so obedient because of Yu Xuan''s interference, but because they had heard the news that Lady Han was about to arrive. Of course, these people weren''t being so obedient because of Yu Xuan''s obstruction, but because they had heard the news that Lady Han was about to arrive.

 C86

    In these past few days, Xiangyu had also come out of her seclusion. Although she couldn''t see any change in her appearance, she could faintly feel that there was something different about her, as if ¡­ He became more confident.


    "Young master Meng Yi, may I ask how is young miss is doing?" It had been a full eight days since Nanmen Guo''er had entered the cultivation room. Although it hadn''t been a long time since she had started cultivating, for Xiangyu, these eight days were still a long time, so she was still a bit worried.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry, based on Guo''er''s Spiritual Energy fluctuations, she shouldn''t be far from leaving seclusion." Although his voice was very soft, only he knew that his heart was shocked!


    He knew that Nanmen Guo''er''s cultivation talent was extremely high, because his master was a cultivation genius. He couldn''t even compare to her in times of cultivation! Even though her strength was currently low, she still had the ability to cultivate. Thus, it wouldn''t take long for her to reach the Ascendant stage again!


    That''s what he always thought.


    However, in the past few days, he had been carefully inspecting the strong and dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that had gathered around the South Gate Fruit. He was extremely shocked in his heart. He realized that he had underestimated her.


    To be able to gather such a dense amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth by his side, he believed that it was impossible for a Cyan Rank martial artist like him to not go into deep seclusion! However, his master continued to concentrate on absorbing the spiritual energy ¡­


    Sure enough, this woman, no matter where she went, no matter what cultivation level she possessed, would always be so formidable. She would always be so unbeatable that others wouldn''t be able to catch up to her ¡­


    So what if he was hiding in a small country? So what if you''re an Orange Rank? She was still as radiant as ever, attracting people to gather around her.


    Xiang Yu heard Meng Yi say that he was fine and immediately exclaimed in joy, "Really? That''s great! "The young mistress is finally out of seclusion!"


    "Where''s Yan Bai?" "He''s not back yet?" Meng Yi frowned and asked. This guy hadn''t been around recently. Who knew what he was busy with.


    Xiang Yu nodded. "Prince Yan said that when the young miss comes out of seclusion, she will immediately rush over."


    "Hmph, such a prankster, acting like a good person in front of Guo''er. Once Guo''er goes into closed door cultivation, she won''t be able to see anyone else!" Meng Yi snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    Xiang Yu immediately shook her head and said, "That''s not true. The city hasn''t been peaceful recently, so Prince Yan must be busy as well."


    "Heh, him? He wasn''t the one to care about these things! who knows what he''s doing! "


    "That''s not it..."


    Alright, alright, I''m too lazy to argue anymore. You should go rest first. When Guo''er comes out of closed door training, there will be a big commotion. After saying that, Meng Yi lay down on the eaves to take a nap.


    Xiang Yu nodded and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. Embarrassed, she hastily said, "That''s right, Young Master Meng Yi. I forgot to tell you. Young Master Yu Xuan is waiting for you."


    "Yu Xuan?" Alright, you can go down first. " Meng Yi muttered to himself. Could it be that the matter that he had sent him to investigate had come to an end? With that thought in mind, Meng Yi immediately turned around and fell toward the ground.


    At this moment, in the main hall, Yu Xuan was anxiously pacing back and forth, looking extremely uneasy. When he saw Meng Yi walking over, he immediately rushed forward to greet him. "Senior Brother Meng!"


    "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry? Did the things I told you come to an end? " Meng Yi walked over to the chair at a leisurely pace and sat down. He even took a sip of tea. Yu Xuan''s relaxed manner almost made him burn with anger. At the same time, he was puzzled. Wasn''t senior brother Meng always so hot-tempered? Why did it seem like he had become a completely different person now?


    Seeing that Yu Xuan didn''t reply, Meng Yi looked over in surprise. He saw Yu Xuan looking at him strangely, so he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" I''m asking you, how''s the investigation going? "Do you have any results?"


    "No ¡­." "No." Yu Xuan shook his head.


    "No?" "Then what did you come here for?" Meng Yi frowned and asked with some displeasure, "Did you find some clues?"


    Yu Xuan shook his head again. "No ¡­"


    Seeing this, Meng Yi''s eyebrows twitched. He chuckled and said, "I didn''t even find a clue. Why did you come find me?" Chat? "


    "This ¡­" Yu Xuan''s face turned bitter as he said helplessly, "Senior brother Meng, this Yan Bai is really too well-hidden. We only know that he''s the foster son of the Emperor, but we can''t find out his identity at all."


    "Nonsense!" Who in the city didn''t know that he was the Emperor''s foster son? You didn''t ask Mo Tian? " Yan Bai had been surrounding her master the entire time, so she had to thoroughly investigate his background. But for some reason, no matter how she searched, she couldn''t find anything. It was as if he had just appeared out of thin air ¡­


    Yu Xuan sighed. "I did, but the emperor seemed to have something up his sleeves. He didn''t say anything, just kept on beating around the bush. I also used the Heavenly Note Sect to suppress him, but ¡­" "It''s useless."


    "That old geezer, the Emperor, actually didn''t say anything?" Meng Yi was slightly surprised. Logically speaking, Mo Tian was working for the Heavenly Note Sect. But why was he keeping quiet about the identity of a foster son? Aren''t you afraid of offending the Heavenly Note Sect?


    Or could it be... For Yan Bai, it didn''t matter if he offended the Heavenly Note Sect?


    How was this possible ¡­


    Yu Xuan looked at Meng Yi''s pensive expression and sighed helplessly. If he continued to investigate Yan Bai''s identity, it would be useless. In the face of someone like Yan Bai, perhaps only the enforcement team would be able to investigate.


    Meng Yi took a sip of his tea. He knew that letting Yu Xuan check on Yan Bai would be difficult for him, so he didn''t ask any further. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "Where is the medicine shop?" Have you checked? "


    According to what senior brother Meng said, we were only watching the people who went in and out of the medicine shop from a distance, and did not disturb the person inside. After observing for a few days, we discovered that there was nothing special about the medicine shop.


    Yu Xuan said. From the time he knew that there was a Purple Alchemist Master in there, every time he approached the medicine store, his head would be pounding wildly! Even in the Heavenly Note Sect, he had never seen a Violet Rank Alchemist Master!


    "Send someone to watch from afar. Don''t get too close. Don''t disturb them. Be on the lookout." Meng Yi instructed.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Oh yeah, you didn''t receive any news about what I told you to investigate. What are you doing here?" Meng Yi asked.


    After being asked by Meng Yi, Yu Xuan finally remembered the purpose of his visit. He immediately patted his head and said, "Senior Brother Meng, the people of the Yin Yang Sect are proclaiming that you bullied the weak and killed their men. They have already surrounded the Fallen Leaves Forest and are waiting for you!"

 C87

    Surrounded the forest?


    Hearing that, Meng Yi scoffed and looked strangely at Yu Xuan, saying, "Bullying the weak? Surround the forest? "


    "That''s right!" Yu Xuan replied.


    "It''s a shame that the Yinyang Sect could think of such a childish method!" Seeing how Yu Xuan was confused, Meng Yi explained, "Saying that they bullied the weak and killed their subordinates is just an excuse. They wouldn''t care if I really killed their people, not to mention that they were the ones who provoked me first!"


    "Bullying the weak is an excuse, the goal is to surround the forest! They were just using this as an excuse to protect the ruins, to prevent others from approaching. It seems like ¡­ There''s something inside that the Yinyang Sect is particularly concerned about! " Meng Yi smiled.


    "But if this happens, how do we get there?" I''ve sent people to scout, and I heard that those from the Yin Yang Sect are all experts. And judging from their postures, they really do look like they are guarding the remains. "


    "Defend with all our might? They really did dare to defend here! What a joke! They will not let anyone near the ruins, and will definitely attract a group attack. No matter how powerful the sect is, they will still not be able to beat this person, and they will not dare to go against the people of the world, let alone a small Yin Yang Sect! "


    Meng Yi sneered, his face was full of disdain, he snorted lightly and continued, "Let people continue to stand guard in the distance, temporarily do not provoke the Yin Yang Sect. Right now, there are still a few days until the opening of the relic, since the people from the Yin Yang Sect want to guard it, then there will be a spirit beast that breaks the relic. But when the time comes, when the strong arrives, let''s see how they defend! "In the end, won''t you just give up and let us through?"


    Yu Xuan nodded his head and replied, "Okay, I''ll go give the instructions right away!"


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Seeing that Yu Xuan was about to leave, Meng Yi hurriedly asked, "Do you have any news?" When will the troops from the Heavenly Note Sect arrive? "


    "The Heavenly Note Sect''s team that specifically came to the Fallen Leaves Forest to train? Looking at the schedule, we might arrive tomorrow. I heard that Lady Han is also following along. " Yu Xuan said.


    No need to worry about Lady Han, when the time comes, the team will definitely go directly to the Fallen Leaves Forest. You just need to send people to the front and lead them to your camp in the Fallen Leaves Forest, although we do not need to fear them, there is no need to clash with the Yin Yang Sect before the ruins open. Meng Yi explained.


    As for some accounts, it wouldn''t be too late to settle them after exiting the relic!


    Moreover, he was being chased by people from the Yin Yang Sect. He had never forgotten this matter, nor did he intend to! He would definitely get his revenge!


    Hearing this, Yu Xuan could not help but secretly nod his head, thinking that although Meng Yi seemed to be fiery and willful, he was still quite scheming when it came to handling matters. It was said that Su Zixi was not used to managing the affairs of the sect, and had passed all the matters under her control to his disciple, Meng Yi.


    "That''s enough. If you have nothing else to do, go back. Don''t forget to keep an eye on the medicine store."


    "Yes!" "If you need anything, just look for me." "Okay." Yu Xuan turned around and walked out.


    His master was here, and his strength had not recovered yet, so he could be in danger at any time. Although this Purple Rank Alchemist Master had to acknowledge her master as his disciple, who knew if he would be angered by her master''s refusal and hate her master?


    This was a hidden danger, and he needed to be careful at all times!


    Seeing that the room had regained its silence, Meng Yi turned his head to the right. He seemed to be able to see the young girl quietly sitting on the cultivation platform through the heavy walls. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of gentleness as he thought back to her beautiful voice and smile.


    It had been eight days. He should be coming out soon...


    The sun and moon alternated. Another day passed.


    In the evening, Meng Yi was still resting on the eaves of his room. However, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the city gate with some surprise. He felt that there were quite a few powerful auras there.


    This ¡­ Was it a team from the Heavenly Note Sect?


    Meng Yi frowned as he thought to himself, "Why are they here?" Didn''t he go straight to the Fallen Leaves Forest?


    "He Yun, go take a look." Meng Yi instructed.


    He Yun was an outer sect disciple of Yu Xuan and had stayed by Meng Yi''s side for the past few days in order to have He Yun do the work for him when Meng Yi was unable to leave his side.


    He Yun responded and immediately headed for the city gate.


    At this moment, outside the city gate, the ministers of the royal family, merchants and experts surrounded the city gate so that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Perhaps it was because there were a lot of warriors who had come recently, but this time, there were even more people gathered outside the city gate than the last time Meng Yi had come. The many layers of people were all looking at the palanquin that was slowly approaching.


    It was rumored that Lady Han was as beautiful as a fairy and that she had attracted the favor of the Heavenly Note Sect''s Sect Leader. Everyone wanted to see just what kind of beauty the exalted Sect Master was!


    The palanquin was being held by four men in the distance. The roof was golden, and at the bottom of the palanquin was a silver pearl inlaid with a white muslin that fluttered in the wind. Because the white muslin was interwoven with silver threads, it seemed rather mystical and luxurious.


    At the four corners of the sedan chair''s roof hung a small bell. Each time the sedan chair moved, it would emit a long and cool ringing sound. It sounded very melodious!


    However, what was strange was that even though the four bells had rung carelessly, the combined sounds they produced sounded like a beautiful piece of music that was pleasant to the ears!


    However, their white robes were different from the white robes that Yu Xuan had brought. These white robes had gold edges around the edges, and the one embroidered on their chests was not the Sky Pearl Peak, but the Heavenly Pearl Peak, which was even more majestic and majestic than Sky Gem Peak!


    In addition, they were all wearing a gold belt around their waists. Although it was golden, it didn''t look like they were extravagant and vulgar. Instead, it was capable and elegant, giving off an air of nobility!


    This was the white robed disciple''s attire on the inner sect''s Heavenly Jewel Peak!


    The palanquin moved forward slowly, before he even reached them, the sound of the bells had already reached everyone''s ears, and upon hearing the music, they all could not help but sigh, thinking that the Heavenly Note Sect was truly worthy of its name. Just the ringing of the bells could produce such a melodious sound, the Sound Controlling Technique was truly powerful!


    As the sedan slowly approached, everyone couldn''t help but sigh at the extravagance of this sedan. They couldn''t help but sigh at the fact that the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Note Sect had taken a fancy to such a woman.

 C88

    Gradually, when the people saw the sedan chair arrive in front of them, they were shocked, because they suddenly realized that although there were four handsome men standing around the sedan, they were not the sedan bearers. They were only standing around the sedan chair, but they did not touch the sedan at all ¡­


    This palanquin ¡­ It was actually floating in the air ¡­


    This was simply ¡­ This was too unbelievable!


    However, there was no lack of experts on the scene. Only after carefully probing with their spiritual sense did they realize that although the four people beside the sedan didn''t touch it, their spiritual energy was still connected to it. They were using their spiritual energy to prop the sedan forward!


    Although it was not completely empty, this single move still caused everyone to be shocked!


    Indeed, the Heavenly Note Sect was on a completely different level from the ordinary small sects and small sects!


    People could clearly see that the palanquin was suspended in the air. They could also see the woman in the palanquin. She was dressed in a bright red Chinese robe and was lying on the snow-white fox soft bed.


    Her long, ink-black hair was casually tied around her shoulders, falling onto her chest. The combination of black, white, and bright red gave her a charming appearance.


    At this moment, she was looking at the people around her with a smile on her face. She gently waved her fan, appearing alluring and alluring.


    Looking at the faces of the people around him, they all felt their hearts beating heavily.


    Lady Han enjoyed the way people were staring at her. The small fan covered her face, blocking the cold smile that curved to the corners of her lips. However, her eyes revealed a look of satisfaction and pride.


    Of all the men in the world, who didn''t like to be beautiful and who didn''t like to be lecherous?


    As long as he saw Lady Han, and as long as she beckoned, these men would prostrate at her feet like pets, attacking her while playing around!


    The sedan slowly stopped. An inner sect white-clothed man walked to the sedan and respectfully said: "Lady Han, we have arrived."


    "I know." Lady Han said slowly, her voice as tender as a young girl''s.


    Perhaps it was due to the mistake of welcoming Meng Yi last time, Mo Tian decided that he must go first this time. Thus, when Lady Han stopped her sedan, he immediately brought Mo Rufeng forward and stopped in front of the sedan to salute, "Lady Han has worked hard all the way. I am the Emperor of the Kingdom of Zhao, and I pay my respects to Lady Han."


    Emperor of Sunset Kingdom? Lady Han''s eyes swept over Mo Tian as she frowned upon seeing his pot-bellied appearance. She thought to herself, Why is the emperor actually such an old, fat man?


    However, the man beside the emperor had a pretty good appearance. He was very handsome and knew how to seduce people.


    Seeing Lady Han looking at him, Mo Rufeng immediately stepped forward and bowed. "Lady Han, I am Mo Rufeng. Please forgive me for suddenly inviting you here."


    "Oh? Did you ask me to come? What did you call me here for? " Lady Han asked softly, her eyes carefully examining Mo Rufeng as she nodded without a trace.


    "It''s not a big matter, but Young Master Meng Yi is currently inside the city. I believe that Young Master Meng Yi has already been away from the sect for three months, so he must have missed people from the sect. When he heard that Lady Han was at the border of the city, he sent someone over to invite her."


    After Lady Han quietly listened to Mo Rufeng''s words, she frowned and asked in surprise, "Meng Yi? Is he here? "


    Why was he here? What was he doing here? Wasn''t he stupid enough to look for Su Zixi?


    Thinking about how Su Zixi''s subordinates had all left the sect to search for Su Zixi''s whereabouts, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. How could Su Zixi still be alive? She had personally seen her self-destruct! What did those people say about her not dying? How laughable, truly ridiculous!


    She really wanted to see how those people who came to look for Su Zi Xi would bring his back in the end!


    "Exactly." Mo Rufeng laughed.


    Glimmers danced in Lady Han''s eyes when she heard this. After a pause, she smiled and said, "Since Meng Yi is here, I naturally have to come and take a look. I wonder where he is right now?"


    Hearing that, Mo Rufeng smiled and said, "Lady Han, night is approaching, outside the city is not a good place to talk. A feast is already prepared in the palace and it''s just waiting for Lady Han to come. May we move?"


    Seeing this, Lady Han nodded and said, "Alright, lead the way then."


    Lady Han then continued leaning against the soft couch and stopped speaking. It was unknown if it was done intentionally or not, but the red muslin covering Lady Han''s shoulders fell even further ¡­


    As the martial artists led the way, several layers of guards and even Lady Han''s palanquin followed the Emperor''s lead as they walked through the crowd towards the Imperial Palace under the gaze of tens of thousands of people.


    Although it was a small country and most of them were ordinary martial artists and commoners, Madam Han still enjoyed watching so many pairs of eyes on her, as well as feeling the amazement, adoration, jealousy, and so on.


    What she liked the most was to be praised, flattered, envied, and worshipped by others like this!


    Looking at this scene from afar, He Yun did not rush to greet Lady Han. Instead, he turned around and ran back to Prince Yan''s estate.


    Hearing He Yun''s words, Meng Yi frowned and coldly snorted. "Lady Han likes these kinds of occasions. I presume that bringing the Heavenly Note Sect''s disciples to this place was her intention. What a superficial and boring woman!"


    When He Yun heard Meng Yi''s undisguised contempt for Lady Han, cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead. He didn''t know what sort of person Lady Han was, nor did he understand her, but wasn''t she Sect Master''s lover? Was what Meng Yi said really merciless?


    In the entire sect, perhaps only Meng Yi, this hot-tempered man, would dare to say such words.


    "Then why don''t you go and take a look?" He Yun asked. Since Lady Han had come, was it not good for him to not show his face? After all, they were the upper echelons of the Heavenly Note Sect.


    However, he didn''t expect Meng Yi to immediately reply with a surprised look, "To see her? That woman isn''t qualified! By the way, go and inform Baili Zhaohe that the auction will be held tomorrow as usual, and let him prepare the location. Looking at the undulations in the cultivation room, I believe that Guo''er will be out by tonight, and should be able to make it to tomorrow''s auction. "


    "Yes!" This subordinate will do it right away! " He Yun immediately replied. He thought that Lady Han was not qualified to see Meng Yi, but Meng Yi had been guarding that South Gate Fruit for several days ¡­ This difference was really huge!


    At this moment, at the banquet, Lady Han was tenderly sitting in the main seat. On her left was the crown prince and the other ministers of the imperial court, while on her right was the inner sect of the Heavenly Note Sect, Bai Yi.

 C89

    After three rounds of inspections, the outer sect disciple in the lead, Lu Feng, looked at Mo Tian and asked, "I wonder where Senior Brother Meng is now?"


    Lady Han also raised her head slightly when she heard this. It was likely that she also wanted to know this question.


    Hearing that, Mo Tian looked at Mo Rufeng, then looked at Lady Han and smiled, "About this ¡­ Young Master Meng Yi is currently on guard. "


    Guard?


    Lady Han and the rest of the outer sect disciples were all taken aback. Meng Yi was on guard? For whom? What kind of person needed Meng Yi to guard the pass?


    Lu Feng asked in puzzlement, "Who is it?"


    Mo Tian smiled, looked at Lu Feng and Lady Han and said, "About this, we have to talk about the young miss of the Southern Gate''s general residence."


    What if he was going to guard the pass for a young mistress of a country that was in the prime of her youth? He wouldn''t believe it no matter how hard he tried!


    It wasn''t just Lu Feng, but the rest of the inner sect disciples were also shocked. They all cultivated in the inner sect, so they naturally knew Meng Yi''s temperament and found it hard to believe.


    Seeing this, Mo Tian smiled mysteriously and said with a tinge of emotion, "Initially, I couldn''t believe my own eyes, but that''s the way things are. Now, this matter is known by everyone in the Sunset City."


    "Oh? "It''s really strange. I''m a bit curious about who that young miss is and how she was able to get Meng Yi to help her." Lady Han chuckled as she sipped her wine, a cold glint in her eyes.


    Because of Su Zixi, even though this Meng Yi looked like a handsome man, she did not have any good feelings for him. Furthermore, this Meng Yi was extremely rude to her, so she would not let him live!


    Now that he was here, it was better that he went into the relic to explore. The relic was very dangerous, but the number of people that went in but couldn''t come out was too many to count. Who said that he, Meng Yi, could come out safe and sound? As long as the relic passes, regardless of whether he is a monster or a genius, even if he has god-like abilities he will never be able to come out!


    Lady Han sneered. She already had a plan in mind.


    Hearing Lady Han mention South Gate Fruit, Mo Tian signaled to South Gate Kang Cheng. He immediately stood up and saluted, "Reporting to Madam Han, South Gate Fruit is my eldest daughter."


    "South Gate Fruit? "Who is she?" Lady Han narrowed her eyes and asked. What ability did this woman have to attract Meng Yi to stand guard for her?


    Nanmen Kang Cheng was stunned when he heard this. He smiled and hastily replied, "Nanmen Guo''er is my eldest daughter."


    "Nonsense!" Didn''t you just say it? I wanted to ask her what kind of background she has and what kind of relationship she has, to actually be able to draw Meng Yi to stand guard for her! " Madam Han frowned and said in an extremely displeased manner.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Kang Cheng''s body trembled and his face instantly broke into a sweat. He immediately said in a flustered manner, "My daughter doesn''t have any background to Lady Han''s words. It doesn''t matter."


    When Lady Han heard this, she was angered once again. Just as she was about to say something, Mo Rufeng smiled and said, "Lady Han, this Southern Gate Fruit does not have any background. It''s just that a young miss of the General''s House of Xi Men had some ability to make Young Master Meng Yi stand guard for her, it must be because of her talent."


    "Inherent skill? Furthermore, his innate talent is not low either. Even if there''s someone with great talent in Zhixi City, I''m afraid that even he, Meng Yi, would not be interested in them. Why would he go and stand guard for her? " Lady Han laughed coldly, expressing her disbelief. The other inner sect disciples also clearly did not believe her.


    Hearing Lady Han''s words, Mo Rufeng was not surprised. He only gave a shallow smile as he explained, "That only means that Miss Guo''er''s talent is truly extraordinary!"


    "Heh, if that''s the case, then I would like to meet her and have her come to see me." A little girl was actually being guarded by someone from the Heavenly Note Sect. What arrogance! Although she hated Meng Yi, she couldn''t tolerate anyone from enjoying a treatment that she couldn''t enjoy either!


    Hearing this, Mo Rufeng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that I can''t do it right now. Because I just said that Young Master Meng Yi is guarding her and she is still in closed door cultivation."


    "Then just wait, I''m very curious!" Lady Han lowered her brows, her eyes cold.


    However, just as Lady Han finished speaking, a faint aura exploded from the south side of the city. There was no lack of experts. Although it was a weak aura, it was still within the perception of the people.


    Looking at that direction, Nanmen Kang Cheng''s face was instantly filled with joy. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "He''s out!" Nanmen Yan came out of seclusion. She had finally come out! Judging from this presence, she must have successfully condensed her spirit energy cyclone and stepped into the ranks of martial artists!


    Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint him!


    However, upon hearing Kang Cheng''s voice, Lady Han could not help but snort lightly and mock him, "Oh? That''s it? From the looks of this Qi, this was the Qi whirlpool that was just formed. It was floating and loose, and its foundation was obviously very poor! Genius? What was happening to people now? Why are the requirements for a genius so low? "


    If Meng Yi was just standing guard for this person, then that would be a huge loss to him! He really didn''t know how Meng Yi caught his eye!


    Nanmen Kang''s costs were pretty good, but what Lady Han said was like a bucket of ice water being poured over him, turning his heart cold in an instant ¡­


    Even though South Gate Fruit had snatched away the name of the genius in Nanmen Yan, she had always been the proud daughter of heaven in the heart of the people. She was a person with extraordinary talent, so how did she become so unbearable here at Lady Han''s place? Why does it seem like he is even inferior to an ordinary martial artist?


    Mo Rufeng could tell that Lady Han had misunderstood, so he explained with a smile, "Lady Han misunderstood. The person who came out of seclusion was not Nanmen Guo''er, but the third daughter of the Great General, Nanmen Yan. Nanmen Guo''er is still in seclusion."


    It was unknown if it was in response to Mo Rufeng''s words, or what it was, but just as Mo Rufeng finished his sentence, an aura suddenly erupted from the outskirts of the city. This aura was more than a hundred times stronger than when he had broken through the Southern Gate!


    This was the aura of a Yellow Ranked Warrior!

 C90

    As this aura erupted, the normally calm Mo Rufeng instantly stood up and looked towards the outskirts of the city. This was the aura of a Yellow Rank martial artist! She had actually advanced to the Yellow Rank?


    He originally thought that the reason she went into seclusion this time was to consolidate her breakthrough to the Orange Rank! It was because she had only broken through to Orange Rank a few days ago ¡­


    Why did it suddenly increase by a level?


    He had thought that he already had a high opinion of her, but he didn''t expect ¡­ He had looked down on her!


    Was the one who had broken through really her? This was too terrifying...


    It wasn''t just Mo Rufeng. Those who knew about the southern gate, Guo''er, stared in disbelief at the outskirts of the city. Their eyes were filled with shock!


    Everyone knew that Nanmen Guo''er was currently cultivating in the Mansion of Prince Yan, because Meng Yi was waiting there. And now, the aura that came from the Mansion of Prince Yan was ¡­ Other than Nanmen Guo''er, who else would it be?


    However... This was simply unbelievable!


    From the Orange Rank to the Yellow Rank, no matter how high one''s talent was, it wasn''t something that one could achieve in just 10 days of seclusion!


    All of the warriors in the city raised their heads to look at the source of the explosion, trying their best to calm down.


    Although there were many martial artists in the city now, and there were also quite a few people who had cultivated to a breakthrough, counting carefully, there was one who had broken through in a few days, and people no longer cared about breaking through, but this breakthrough was different.


    If they paid attention to Meng Yi, they would naturally pay attention to the person he was looking for!


    "Phew ¡­" With such talent, being able to get close to Young Master Meng Yi, it''s reasonable! "


    At this moment, everyone had the same thought in their hearts.


    When Lady Han saw Mo Rufeng''s expression, she frowned and also looked at the outskirts of the city. She was puzzled; wasn''t this someone who had broken through to the Yellow Rank? What''s so surprising about that? Could it be... The person that broke through was that genius?


    But isn''t it just a Yellow Rank? What kind of genius could he be called?


    Lu Feng also turned his head to look at the outskirts of the city. After a careful inspection, he said, "This person''s Spiritual Qi is quite abundant. However, he seems to be a bit weak. However, his foundation is very solid."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Mo Rufeng came back to his senses and sat down apologetically, "Just now, I was rude. Just like what Young Noble Lu Feng said, this person''s Spiritual Qi is a little weak. I believe it was caused by his hasty breakthrough."


    "In a hurry? May I know who this person is? " Lu Feng laughed. He had already determined that this was Meng Yi who was guarding the pass. Otherwise, the officials from the Sunset City who were seated at the side wouldn''t be this surprised.


    Mo Rufeng sighed and smiled, "I believe young master has already guessed that this person is Nanmen Fruit."


    Heh, isn''t it just a yellow rank? Could it be that Sunset City has fallen to the point where it can be called a genius? " Lady Han sneered coldly, her words impolite.


    When everyone heard this, their foreheads wrinkled and a trace of displeasure appeared on their faces.


    When he raised his head again, he had a courteous look. He smiled and said, "Lady Han doesn''t know that just the Yellow Rank is not considered a genius. The reason why she is called a genius is because she is not yet sixteen years old!"


    Not even sixteen?


    Lu Feng and the rest were stunned. To become a Yellow Rank martial artist before the age of 16, this was truly rare. Even within the Heavenly Note Sect, they should have the qualifications to enter the inner sect! Moreover, this Nanmen Guo''er was the young miss of a small country like Xi''er. She did not have much cultivation resources, and to be able to grow so much under such circumstances, she was truly not simple!


    Seeing that everyone nodded their heads in agreement with Nanmen Guo''er, Lady Han''s expression turned cold and she laughed: "16 years old? It''s not bad, who knows if she got some miracle medicine, it''s normal for something like this to happen, there''s no need to make such a fuss. "


    When Lu Feng heard what Lady Han said, he was a little displeased. He then looked curiously at Mo Rufeng and asked, "Then what''s next?"


    Mo Rufeng gave a shallow smile and said, "Secondly, it''s ¡­ It hasn''t even been ten days since Nanmen Guo''er broke through to the Orange Rank. In just a few days, she has broken through to the Yellow Rank once again. "


    Less than ten days?


    Everyone was shocked!


    Lu Feng looked at Mo Rufeng in surprise and asked, "Really?"


    "How dare Ru Feng lie?" Mo Rufeng laughed, her peripheral vision sweeping over the similarly shocked Lady Han as a sneer flashed at the corner of her mouth.


    "This... It is only natural to be called a ''genius'', no wonder senior brother Meng would personally stand guard. Such talent is rare even in the Heavenly Note Sect. " Lu Feng sighed.


    When Lady Han heard this, she looked at Lu Feng coldly and said with a smile, "You are but a white-robed young man. What genius have you seen in the sect? The Heavenly Note Sect is not what you think it is. Don''t compare it to this country bumpkin! "I''ve already said that you can do it even if you consume pills. How do you know that she doesn''t use any trickery?"


    Hearing Lady Han''s words, not only the officials of the Sunset City, even Lu Feng and the rest found it hard to listen. Although the Sunset Kingdom was managed by the Heavenly Note Sect, it was still their country.


    Moreover, it was an indisputable fact that Nanmen Guo''er had broken through, and it was also a fact that she was not even sixteen years old!


    "Lady Han, if there is a pill that can help a person instantly break through from Orange Rank to Yellow Rank, then the medicinal power of the pill must be extremely strong as well. It is definitely not something an Orange Rank warrior''s body can handle. It''s not a trick to consume a pill. Has Lady Han not used it before? " Lu Feng said with a smile.


    However, she was promptly ignored by Lu Feng. Lu Feng looked at Mo Rufeng and said with a smile, "With Miss Guo''er''s talent, and with Senior Brother Meng taking such care of her, I presume that they plan to bring her into the Heavenly Note Sect. It seems that the Heavenly Note Sect will have another genius. It''s an honor to meet her in the Xi Nation."


    When Mo Rufeng heard this, he was overjoyed. Lu Feng''s meaning was that while he was approving of South Gate Fruit, he was overestimating the country of Reflection, which made him unhappy. Not only Mo Rufeng, but the others were also beaming with joy, but before Mo Rufeng could reply, he was cut off by the woman''s voice.


    The officials in the city were beginning to feel that this woman was really a hindrance. Her voice was unpleasant to the ears and her words were extremely unpleasant to the ears. She even purposely spoke in such a soft and tender voice.


    "You want to enter the Heavenly Note Sect?" Lady Han sneered and took a sip of her wine. With a strange expression on her face, she said, "Let''s go in. Geniuses have short lives. I just hope that she won''t die like Su Zixi."

 C91

    Nanmen Guo''er sat quietly in her training room as she cultivated. She had no idea how much of a commotion she had caused.


    After the Flame Spirit Pill was absorbed by the Elixir plate, she had been worried that she would not be able to break through this time. However, she had not expected that after the Elixir plate had grown in size, the amount of spiritual energy gathering would also increase, and in just a few days, she had successfully risen in rank. Even Nanmen Guoguo was overjoyed.


    But shortly after, she calmed down and immersed herself in the newly broken spiritual energy and started to nurture her spiritual sense.


    Speaking of which, breaking through was not her ultimate goal. Her ultimate goal was to warm her mind and recover as much of her soul as possible. Many of her secret techniques relied on spiritual sense to display. Even the Sound Controlling Technique was the same, so spiritual sense was the most important thing to Nanmen Guoguo!


    Nanmen Guo''er closed her eyes and completely relaxed, letting her soul become immersed in the spiritual energy and slowly recovering. Gradually, her mind became heavier and heavier, as if she was about to fall asleep.


    His spiritual sense also couldn''t help but spread out.


    While he was muddle-headed, South Gate Fruit''er seemed to be able to see the boundless mountains through his spiritual sense. He could see an extremely well hidden cave that was not too big under the cover of the trees ¡­ He saw a small snow-white figure, but that figure was sometimes as mighty and huge as a lion, and other times, it was as petite and lovely as a little fox ¡­


    "Eh? Isn''t this Mo Po? " In a daze, Nanmen Guo''er said to herself with a smile, "It seems that my spiritual sense connection with Mo Po hasn''t been broken ¡­"


    Eh? Mo Po?


    Mo Po!


    The South Gate Fruit seemed to come back to her senses in an instant. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the pained, pale-white body in the corner through her Spiritual Sense.


    "Mo Po? It''s really Mo Po! " Nanmen Guo immediately called out, her voice was filled with both joy and anxiety. From the looks of it, it was obvious that Mo Po''s condition wasn''t good! Meng Yi said that it might be about to break through, but from the looks of it ¡­ It didn''t look like it!


    "This... That shouldn''t be the case! " Nanmen Guo''er frowned. Her spirit sense was connected to the calligraphy piece. Logically speaking, as long as she thought about it, the calligraphy piece should have reacted. But now, why did it seem like it couldn''t hear anything at all?


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and used all her strength to control her spiritual sense to pierce towards the center of Mo Feng''s forehead. But before her spiritual sense could even reach Mo Feng''s forehead, it was blocked by a circle of light.


    This was ¡­


    "... Little Xi? " Suddenly, a soft baby''s voice came from the white body. The voice was a bit confused, but the body still didn''t move.


    After a while, there was no reply. Mo Pi was as quiet as if he was in a deep sleep, but his body kept growing and recovering, and he seemed to be struggling with something.


    When Nanmen Guo''er saw this situation, she immediately became anxious.


    "Mo Po, hold on." Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice. Then, she changed her hand seals, letting her consciousness gather around Mo Feng''s body and draw a small formation. This was a Spiritual Concentration Formation, a formation to gather spiritual energy.


    With her current spiritual sense, this Spirit Convergence Array was the strongest formation that she could draw. However, it was not very effective against Mo Pi. It could only play a minor role ¡­


    Of course, the drawing of this array was not simple either. Although the effect was not strong, it still caused Nanmen Guo''er''s face to turn pale.


    She frowned as she looked at this formation, her face full of dissatisfaction. Previously, she had only drawn up this Spiritual Concentration Formation for a moment, but now, she had actually revealed such a tired expression.


    Seeing the array formation complete, Nanmen Guo''er sighed, realizing that she couldn''t help Mo Wuji at this moment. However, Nanmen Guo''er''s soul was not in a hurry to leave, and she carved a line of small characters at the bottom of the array before quietly leaving the cave.


    But not long after Nanmen Guo''s soul consciousness left, Mo Pingping''s snow-white body suddenly trembled. After a moment, he muttered: "It really is Xiao Xi, only her soul consciousness can be so warm ¡­ ¡­ Sure enough, since Xiao Xi is fine, then I will ¡­ "I can''t grow up..."


    It knew that Xiao Xi loved its cute and petite appearance the most ¡­


    Mo Po''s voice was a little soft and trembling. Not long after Mo Po''s words were spoken, his body suddenly trembled, and actually stopped changing. It stopped at that cute and petite appearance ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Nanmen Guo''er''s soul consciousness left the cave, she had originally planned to directly retract it, because releasing such a large area of soul consciousness would consume a great deal of soul consciousness. Fortunately, this time, it wasn''t released by her on her own, and she also borrowed the opportunity to make a breakthrough, otherwise, even if she wanted to release such a large area of soul consciousness, it would be impossible!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s soul consciousness floated in the forest for a while. Just as she was about to retract it, she suddenly felt a strange but weak fluctuation, as if ¡­ What was he summoning?


    What was he summoning? Who is it?


    The southern gate, Guo''er, furrowed her brow. With a thought, she immediately sent her divine sense to the right. That was where the fluctuation was coming from!


    There. There seemed to be a lot of auras of warriors ¡­


    Wait! Could that be where the relic is located? Then ¡­ This fluctuation was related to the ruins?


    Nanmen Guoguo thought for a moment, then sent his spiritual sense to the right.


    Sure enough, not long after, South Gate Fruit saw many groups of people stationed there. However, these people''s cultivation wasn''t high. It was obvious that the true experts were still in the future and were all waiting to open their doors!


    In this group of encampments, South Gate Fruit saw a familiar flag. The flag was embroidered with an ethereal mountain peak; this was the Sky Grotto Peak. This was the location of the Heavenly Note Sect! In addition, among this group of people, Ge''er saw a few familiar figures. They were An Xian and the others. Thinking about the conflict between them, she smiled and continued to send out her divine sense.


    The resting place was here, and the ruins definitely weren''t far away. In just a few seconds, Guo''er saw a huge barrier in front of her, and inside the barrier, there was nothing but a forest.


    Is this the place of the ruins? South Gate Fruit frowned. This barrier was obviously made recently to prevent people from approaching the ruins, but the problem was that inside this barrier, it didn''t seem to have any signs ¡­

 C92

    Didn''t it say that after a few days, the relic will appear? That should be some kind of sign, but what was strange was that there wasn''t the slightest movement from inside the barrier ¡­


    That shouldn''t be.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, feeling that this ruin was a bit strange.


    And there was also that trace of a peculiar summoning intent. Just what was that? Could it be coming from this barrier?


    She wanted to see if she could get through the barrier and see if she could get inside. Only then would she be able to find out. After all, the ruins were not a small matter.


    This ripple did not come from within the protective barrier!


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked!


    Afterwards, South Gate Fruit''s divine sense quickly looked down to the right. Not far away from the barrier, there was a small, uneven stone tablet. This stone tablet had already been corroded by the wind and rain to the point that its original appearance could no longer be seen.


    What is this?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and sent her spiritual sense towards the stone tablet. She had a feeling that this stone tablet was not simple, and that the strange beckoning must have come from this stone tablet.


    South Gate Fruit''er''s divine sense gently approached, but she did not dare to directly use her own divine sense to touch it. She could only carefully observe from the side.


    She was surprised to find that there were still some broken black markings on the stone tablet. However, this stone tablet had been severely eroded by the wind, so she couldn''t understand what kind of picture it was just from looking at these markings.


    She carefully thought back to the secret technique she had read, wanting to know the origin of this stone tablet. However, no matter how she thought about it, there was no result. There were no memories of this stone tablet in her mind at all.


    Just what was this thing?


    Looking at the black grain, she couldn''t help but draw with her spiritual sense. The strange thing was, as she drew, her sea of consciousness became heavier and heavier, as if there were thousands of mountains pressing down on it.


    "He dared to spy on the ruins!" A loud shout suddenly came to her ears. She was shaken by the sound of the voice, so she instantly regained her senses. Then, she stared blankly at the lines on the stone monument, her eyes filled with shock!


    Just now ¡­ Her spiritual sense seemed to be about to submerge into his body!


    "Humph!" Where did this villain come from, die for me! " Another shout came, and then a powerful divine sense pillar shot toward South Gate Fruit. Sensing the thickness of the divine sense pillar, South Gate Fruit''s heart tightened. She felt that this person''s cultivation must be around the blue rank!


    Facing a Blue rank powerhouse, she had no chance of winning, so she had to immediately withdraw her soul consciousness.


    However, that soul consciousness came too quickly. Before Nanmen Guo''er''s soul consciousness could dodge, it was dispersed!


    In the cultivation room, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly quivered. Her face instantly flushed red and she uncontrollably spat out a mouthful of blood ¡­


    "Cough, cough!" Nanmen Guo''er coughed twice and her face turned pale once again. She expressionlessly wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth. When she thought of the Spiritual Energy surge, her eyes flashed with a hint of viciousness.


    At this moment, in a tent not too far away from the ruins, an old man wearing a blue robe slowly opened his eyes. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Third Elder, what''s wrong? Who came to peep at the ruins? " A middle-aged man beside him asked respectfully.


    The old man in blue shook his head. "He''s just a vile character, not worth mentioning." Although he said this, there was still some doubt in his heart. For some reason, at the moment of collision between his spiritual sense and the spiritual sense that had come to peep, he felt that the spiritual sense was not quite right. However, he could not figure out what was wrong.


    With his spiritual force damaged, he wouldn''t be able to recover so easily. That person didn''t even have the guts to come back to the relic!


    "Yin Qing, tell the sect members to guard the protective barrier strictly and not to allow anyone to spy on us again! That thing must belong to our Yin Yang Sect! " The blue-robed elder instructed.


    After hearing that, Yin Qing immediately nodded and said, "Yes! This subordinate will do it right away! "


    "Hmph, I will personally come this time and see who dares to make a move!" And the Heavenly Note Sect, kill as many as you can inside the relic without showing any mercy. As for that Meng Yi, if he doesn''t stay inside, I''ll kill him outside! Su Zixi is dead, and now Meng Yi is also going to die. As for that sickly Yanzi, I don''t care about him at all.


    "Yes, yes!" The Third Elder was right! It''s a pity that there are age restrictions in this relic, making it impossible for 30 + people to enter. Otherwise, if you go to the relic, wouldn''t that be easy to capture? " Yin Qing flattered with a smile.


    But he heard the blue robed old man snorted and said, "What do you know? Without the restrictions, it would be enough to send a purple rank expert from a sect. Moreover, if they were to fight, forget about this ruin, even within a thousand miles, they would still be destroyed! All of you no longer have the qualifications to stand here! "


    Yan Qing''s face was suddenly filled with embarrassment. She hurriedly forced a smile and nodded. "Yes, yes!"


    Furthermore, there is an unwritten rule among the various sects that where there is such a restriction place, no one is allowed to interfere with it. Furthermore, there is an unwritten rule between the various sects that there is such a restriction place, no one is allowed to interfere with it. The blue-robe old man continued.


    "If it wasn''t too important, I wouldn''t have come here to keep an eye on it. But if someone else does get their hands on it, even if it means I have to kill someone and take their treasure!"


    The blue-robed old man''s voice contained a trace of viciousness, causing Yin Qing, who was at the side, to feel a chill down his spine.


    Seeing this, Yanqing hastily put on a shy face and smiled: "Don''t worry, Young Sect Master''s strength is at the top of the younger generation. You don''t need to do anything at all, just wait and see."


    "Yes, Jun Ye''s strength is a level higher than Meng Yi. I don''t have to worry, he should be here in two days. Of course, the experts of the other sects are also here. You guys should hurry and prepare."


    As the blue-robed old man spoke, he couldn''t help but be cautious as he thought of the items within the ruins.

 C93

    After being injured by the blue-robed old man, Nanmen Ge''er''s spirit was greatly weakened. Her divine sense was not strong in the first place, and now that it had been scattered by the blue-robed old man, it could be said to be even worse.


    She didn''t dare to be careless and immediately sat cross-legged to cultivate. Although she couldn''t restore her soul as soon as possible, it was still of some use.


    Only after four hours did Nanmen Guo''er''s complexion become a bit more rosy.


    When she finished her cultivation and opened the door to the cultivation room, she saw Yan Bai and Meng Yi waiting at the door, their faces full of anxiety.


    "Guo''er, what happened to you? What happened? " Meng Yi immediately took a step forward and said. He had clearly broken through, why did he stay here for such a long time? Furthermore, he didn''t look happy at all without the refreshing feeling he had after breaking through.


    Yan Bai stood quietly to the side and did not say anything. As he looked at the pale-faced face of Nanmen Guo''er, a trace of heartache appeared on his face.


    When Nanmen Guo''er saw the two of them, she didn''t pay attention to Meng Yi''s question and directly said, "I was just about to look for you guys. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing the serious expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, Meng Yi knew that something big must have happened. He didn''t ask any more questions and the three of them immediately entered the hall.


    Nanmen Guo''er drank a mouthful of tea, looked at Meng Yi and asked, "Meng Yi, do you know what''s in those ruins?"


    "Relic?" Meng Yi was stunned, he did not understand why there were so many good things. Nanmen Guo''er mentioned the ruins, but still said, "She said there is a high level pellet that has miraculous effects on the recovery of spiritual power, and there is also a large number of elixirs, spiritual discs and secret techniques. As for the rest, I am not sure, what is it?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s brows creased. She turned her head to look at Yan Bai, who was sitting quietly by the side, and asked, "Do you have any news about the ruins?"


    As for what exactly his identity was, she had never asked, because she felt that there was no need for that. Whether it was an expert whose name shook the world, or the evil demon that was mentioned by tens of thousands of people, as long as she was certain that he was her friend, it had nothing to do with his identity.


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er, smiled, and said, "I know even more than Meng Yi. As far as I know, this ruin is the residence of Venerable Lord Subhuti."


    However, the moment Yan Bai''s words came out, the expressions on both of their faces changed!


    "Paragon Subhuti?" Nanmen Guo''er and Meng Yi were both shocked!


    Yan Bai nodded. "That''s him."


    "No wonder..." Nanmen Guo''er muttered, but her expression was getting more and more serious. "If it''s that Venerable Lord Subhuti''s estate, then the things inside must be extraordinary! Eh, that''s not right, that''s not right! If this truly is the residence of Lord Subhuti, then Fallen Leaves Forest would have long ago changed from its current state. It definitely would have been occupied by many sects long ago! "


    Lord Subhuti! This was one of the few existences that surpassed the Violet Rank in the world. If his mansion''s remains were to appear, how could they dare interfere here?


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er and smiled, "Guo''er is smart. Strictly speaking, this place isn''t his real residence. It''s said that it was built temporarily while he was away from the continent. He only stayed here for three months."


    Nanmen Guo''er finally understood and paused for a moment before she continued, "Even if it was only for three months, it is still the place he used to live! This relic was definitely not simple! I truly didn''t expect that Subhuti would actually have lived here before. "


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s still pale face and asked softly, "Why would Guo''er suddenly ask about the ruins? What happened? "


    Hearing this, Meng Yi also looked toward the South Gate Fruit with a puzzled expression.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the two of them and sighed, "Meng Yi, do you still remember that Yin Yang Sect''s Third Elder?"


    "The third elder of the Yin Yang Sect?" Nie Qingfeng? What happened to him? " Meng Yi was puzzled.


    Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to Yan Bai and explained, "Nie Qingfeng is the Third Elder of the Yin Yang Sect, a Blue Rank martial practitioner. He has an ice attribute spiritual force and is a vicious and merciless person."


    "What happened to him?" Meng Yi hastily asked. Yan Bai, on the other hand, frowned and asked, "Could it be that he''s here?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, "I suspect that it is him!"


    "Doubt? "What do you suspect him of doing?" Meng Yi asked in surprise. Why did he feel that the more Nanmen Guo''er talked about him, the more confused he became?


    Yan Bai quietly glanced at the South Gate Fruit and said with some doubt, "Recently, you have been in closed door training and have never gone out. Where did you ''suspect'' him from?"


    "After I finished cultivating, I released my spiritual sense and unintentionally contacted Mo Pingfan. Coincidentally, Mo Pingzhi was in the Fallen Leaves Forest, so I saw the ruins with my spiritual sense. While I was searching, I was hit by the spiritual sense of a Blue rank expert ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er quietly said as he took a sip of tea. He then saw Meng Yi and Yan Bai looking at her in shock.


    "How are your injuries?" Yan Bai hurriedly asked. No wonder her expression didn''t look very natural. It was because his consciousness was damaged! The Third Elder of the Yin Yang Sect? He wrote it down.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and said, "It''s fine. Although my spiritual sense is weak, he can''t hurt me too much." After all, her consciousness used to be at the Profound Realm!


    Suddenly, Meng Yi stood up and said with a face full of anger, "It''s that old fool! I''ll go kill him! " With that, Meng Yi walked out.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and shouted coldly: "Come back here! What can you do if you go? He''s waiting for you to go and kill you! Wasn''t I just worried about you? When will your temper change? "


    Being scolded by Nanmen Guo''er, Meng Yi immediately became listless. He turned his head to Nanmen Guo''er and asked weakly, "I ¡­ What''s wrong with me? "


    After a moment of silence, Nanmen Guo''er sighed and said, "Do you still remember the last time we chased after you? Now that he thought about it, it made sense! If the Third Elder saw you in the Fallen Leaves Forest, he would have killed you even if it was not because the sect was opposing him! "


    Having been reminded by Nanmen Guo''er, Meng Yi immediately understood what was going on. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a strange expression and said, "That''s true ¡­" If he sees me, he''ll definitely kill me ¡­ "


    "Why?" Yan Bai was a little curious. His gaze moved between Meng Yi and Nanmen Guo''er.


    Hearing that, Meng Yi snickered as he looked at the South Sect''s Guo''er, "Because the Yin Yang Sect and the Heavenly Note Sect have always been at odds, my Master and I coincidentally met this Third Elder''s lone child on the road. This lone child is truly audacious, actually daring to speak out and insult my Master, and was then beaten up by my Master and myself two or three times ¡­" It''s like he lost his heir. "

 C94

    As Yan Bai heard Meng Yi''s words, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He thought to himself, This move is really ¡­ No wonder those three elders tried to kill him.


    "Can''t you treat it with pills?" Yan Bai asked with some surprise.


    Hearing that, Meng Yi smiled proudly. He patted his chest and said, "How can my master''s methods be cured by pills? After I crippled him, my master kicked him down, tsk tsk... For him to be able to survive means that he is still a man! "


    Yan Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at South Gate Fruit without leaving a trace. He discovered that there was an unnatural blush on his face.


    "Alright you!" Get down to business! " Nanmen Guo''er lightly coughed and said, "This time''s ruins, there must be something that the Yin Yang Sect must obtain. Otherwise, they won''t send that Third Elder!" His blue level strength was too sudden in this group of martial artists. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to kill a martial artist below yellow level in an instant! So this time, we need to replan it! "


    However, Meng Yi felt there was no need. He frowned and said, "It''s okay, there''s a restriction in the relic, he can''t enter."


    "Because of the restrictions, he still came here. This means that he is determined to get what he wants!" He cannot enter the ruins, but he will wait outside! " Nanmen Guo''er said with a serious expression.


    Yan Bai also nodded his head and said, "Exactly so. I just don''t know what the Yin Yang Sect came for after all."


    "Let''s not talk about things for now. Meng Yi, this time, you can''t go on the same path as me!" Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "Why?" Meng Yi became anxious. The ruins were dangerous, how could he abandon the South Gate Fruit?


    "Listen to me." Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and said with a frown, "Go and meet up with the troops from the Heavenly Note Sect and travel with them. Either stay in Sunset City and don''t go out, or choose one."


    "Of course I''m with you!" Meng Yi did not listen, which made Nanmen Guo''er frown.


    Yan Bai watched from the side and understood what Nanmen Guo''er meant. He couldn''t help but explain, "I''m sure that Third Elder won''t forgive you, and will definitely find an opportunity to make a move against you!"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "That''s right, and now, I ¡­ Without the ability to protect you, there are a lot of disciples in the Heavenly Note Sect. Presumably, they are all inner sect disciples, so with them by your side, you will be safer. If the Third Elder didn''t want to start a sect war, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to kill you in front of so many eyes. "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart was filled with a feeling of helplessness as she spoke. Right now, she didn''t have the ability to protect Meng Yi or to protect anyone ¡­


    Amongst the many masters that went to the ruins, she was probably the lowest level of yellow level martial artists. How could she protect a blue rank powerhouse from Meng Yi?


    She had clearly been cultivating with all her might, but she still felt that it was too slow. It was completely not enough.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Meng Yi''s heart felt sour. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t need ¡­." I can protect myself and I can protect you. "


    "But under the pressure of a Blue realm martial artist, how are you going to protect me?" Your strength cannot match him! Furthermore, it''s not without reason that I asked you to follow Lady Han. Didn''t you say that she also took a fancy to that high-grade medicinal pill that could recover her spiritual sense? You better watch out for her. If she meets you first, you better make it easy on her! " Nanmen Guo''er changed the topic. She knew that if she said that, Meng Yi wouldn''t refuse again.


    Just like what Nanmen Guo''er expected, Meng Yi saw that he had other plans after being sent by Nanmen Guo''er to Lady Han''s side. He thought for a moment before nodding his head, "Then don''t worry. I still have a way to deal with that old woman! "


    The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, These two people, they''re actually so impassioned about this kind of thing ¡­


    But he liked it.


    "But what about you? "If that old beast ¡­" Meng Yi still felt uneasy in his heart.


    Although Meng Yi was unhappy, he could only agree. He could feel that Yan Bai would not let his master be injured!


    "Right, Lady Han is already in the city." Recalling what had happened at the city gate, Meng Yi suddenly said.


    Nanmen Guo''er was surprised and blurted out, "Coming to the Dusk City?"


    Seeing Meng Yi nod, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned for a moment and then couldn''t help laughing out loud. Her eyes flashed with a sharp light as she slowly said, "En, you came at the right place!"


    "What''s wrong?" He knew that his master had never liked Lady Han, but he had never paid her any attention. A little different?


    Meng Yi, go visit the Hundred Blossom House first. I think Baili Zhaohe should know some news about the ruins and see if he can find out what the Yin Yang Sect is planning. If it is useful, then I don''t mind letting that Third Elder come here for nothing! Although he will hunt you down, he doesn''t recognize me. I have the confidence that no one from the Yinyang Sect will find out that something is on me. "


    Nanmen Guo''er said in a low voice. With regards to the Third Elder, she was very happy to see him suffer.


    Hearing the voice of Nanmen Guo''er, Meng Yi couldn''t help but sigh. He thought to himself, "It really is his master. He obviously hasn''t recovered his strength, yet he dares to break the Third Elder''s property!" It was his master who had the courage!


    "Alright, you go first." Nanmen Guo''er said. In truth, she had some understanding of the Yin Yang Sect. Normally, people from the Yin Yang Sect wouldn''t care so much about things like this. Things that they cared so much about were definitely not ordinary!


    Seeing that they were so determined to win, it was clear that they had a great relationship with the Yin Yang Sect. If they were allowed to succeed so easily, it was hard to say if the Yin Yang Sect would suddenly become stronger or something else. It was also not allowed!


    Therefore, this time, regardless of whether it was out of hostility or personal enmity between the sects, this item could not be taken by the Yin Yang Sect!


    While sighing, Meng Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression and could understand Nanmen Guo''er''s thoughts. After all, in the Heavenly Note Sect, he was the one who handled matters for her, so he understood what Nanmen Guo''er was thinking.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t continue to stay and directly walked towards the Everlasting Pavilion.


    Afterwards, only Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were left in the room.


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said with a smile, "Actually, it''s fine if he goes tomorrow. Why did you purposely let him go?"


    Nan Gong Guo didn''t answer, she only took a small gulp of tea, then looked fixedly at Yan Bai and asked: "Did you guess? My identity? "

 C95

    You guessed her identity?


    Yan Bai''s voice was soft, but there was a trace of laziness in his voice. It still sounded nice, but for some reason, Southern Gate''s Guo''er felt that there was a hint of unease in his voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked, "Why didn''t you ask me?"


    "Who doesn''t have a secret? I do too. You must be curious about my identity right? Didn''t you not ask? " Yan Bai suddenly laughed.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and didn''t say anything else. For a moment, the room was quiet, and the two of them immediately felt awkward.


    Suddenly, Yan Bai slowly stood up, walked towards Guo''er, and stood in front of her. Because Guo''er was sitting at the southern gate, his head only reached Yan Bai''s waist.


    Yan Bai reached out his hand, and used his ice-cold finger to gently pick up South Gate Fruit''s chin. He looked at her and laughed, "I ¡­ I just want to ask you a question. "


    "What?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    Yan Bai''s hand that was holding onto South Gate Fruit''s chin suddenly stopped. A moment later, he smiled and said, "Guo''er, will you return to your former identity in the future?"


    She didn''t think that Yan Bai would ask such a question, but after some thought, he thought that it wasn''t a strange question. Although she hadn''t thought about it, it didn''t mean that people who knew her identity wouldn''t think about it.


    Thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er said, "How about changing back to your status? "What if I don''t change my mind and go back?"


    He gently caressed her fair skin with his thumb, paused, and said: "Before, Meng Yi said that I don''t understand your past, so these few days, I have been constantly looking for information regarding ''Su Zixi'', trying to understand as much as possible, although it is impossible for me to know a lot, but ¡­ ¡­"


    "You''re going to collect them?" Nanmen Guo''er was stunned for a moment. She had never expected that because of a single sentence from Meng Yi, Yan Bai would actually look for her information. This ¡­


    "Mm, I know a bit, but for some reason, I still feel that this'' Fruit ''is better. "Just like what Meng Yi said, I haven''t participated in your past. Even though I''ve read quite a lot of information, I still don''t know much. However, I can personally witness your present and future ¡­" The coldness of her fingertips penetrated the South Gate Fruit''s skin and entered her body, causing her to tremble slightly.


    She could only lower her head and look at the top of Nanmen Guo''er''s head. Yan Bai lifted his hand and gently stroked her hair, continuing, "If you don''t change, I will continue to entangle you, always sticking close to you. Don''t forget the words you once said."


    "What about changing back?" Nanmen Guo''er whispered.


    "Go back, if you go back ¡­" Even if you hide in the Heavenly Note Sect, I will still chase after you. I won''t join the sect, but I have ways to make it so that you can''t hide from me. " Yan Bai suddenly smiled, squatted down and whispered into Guo''er''s ear.


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t know what to say, so she suddenly stammered, "I said I was ¡­"


    "I know, but I''m very confident in myself. I fell in love with you at first sight, so I don''t mind if you develop feelings for me over time." Then, he reached out his hand to lift up South Gate Fruit''s head, so that South Gate Fruit would look at him from the front.


    He laughed, "Besides... I don''t think you have any feelings for me. "


    "You!" Nanmen Guo''er''s face immediately flushed red, and she looked at Yan Bai with slight anger as she said, "I originally thought you''d become more obedient recently, but who would''ve thought ¡­ ¡­ "It really is hard to change one''s nature."


    "If I change it, wouldn''t Guoguo be very lonely?" The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth curled up, his eyes filled with a doting expression, "Actually, when I first guessed that you were Su Zixi, I was still very sad because you didn''t tell me that I really felt quite injured."


    Only he knew that he was indeed injured at that time, but he was more worried than afraid. He was worried that if that little girl Nanmen Guo''er suddenly disappeared and turned into that Su Zixi he did not know ¡­


    "Injured? I didn''t see you getting hurt! " Nanmen Guo''er snorted and ignored him.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai smiled. He took out a jade bottle, opened it and took out a milky-white pill. He placed it next to Nanmen Guo''s mouth and said: "Open your mouth!"


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, but she still opened her mouth slightly. Yan Bai smiled and directly put the pill into her mouth. When her fingers touched Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, she moved away with some reluctance.


    The moment she felt the pill enter her mouth, it turned into an extremely large but warm stream that flowed into her limbs and bones. She calmed the spirit energy that was caused by her rapid breakthrough, and in the end, it even slowly flowed into her sea of consciousness, making her feel relaxed. The pain from the third elder''s scattered consciousness also disappeared ¡­


    "This is ¡­" "Heaven''s Heart Pill?"


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai in shock as she said this, her eyes filled with disbelief. This was a peak Cyan Rank pill, a Heavenly Heart Pill! Although its grade was not the highest, it was still sought after by powerful experts due to its powerful medicinal effects.


    And the key point was that the Heaven''s Heart Pill was a nourishing medicine. Not only could it nourish spirit energy, it could also nourish the mind.


    It could be possible that Yan Bai knew that her spiritual sense had been injured by the Yin Yang Sect''s Third Elder, which was why he gave it to her.


    Yan Bai smiled slightly and said slowly, "Mm, have you recovered some of your spiritual sense?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, looking at Yan Bai with a strange smile as she said, "You really have quite a few pills with you, to be able to take them out so casually."


    Yan Bai smiled faintly and did not reply. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "Guo''er, that Madam Han, is she the one that harmed you?"


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned as she looked at Yan Bai with surprise, "How did you know?"


    "I felt that your attitude towards her was a bit different, a bit suspicious, but I didn''t expect it to be her!" Yan Bai said in a low voice, his voice cold.


    After being asked by Yan Bai, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but think of the day she self-destructed. Thinking of the scene of her body being surrounded by a large group of men and being infected by the Charm Poison, her fists couldn''t help but clench tightly together.


    This debt would definitely be repaid several times over!


    "Good, I met her again so quickly." Nanmen Guo''er said with a sneer. Her killing intent was extremely strong. No one had ever harmed her without paying the price!

 C96

    It was already late at night when Nanmen Guo''er had come out from seclusion. They had been chatting for some time now, and it was already dawn in the east.


    Yan Bai poured tea into the cup for Nanmen Guo''er and said with a faint smile: "Rest for a while, it will be the Hundred Blossom House''s auction later. Let''s go join in the fun."


    "Of course. I presume Lady Han will also go. How can I not go?" The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s lips curled up as she revealed a teasing smile.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai smiled, took a grape from the fruit plate and placed it next to Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth. Seeing her open her mouth to eat it, he said: "Then how do you want to deal with her? Although her strength is not too high, she is still a peak Green Rank martial artist. "


    If they were to face each other head on, even if Nanmen Guo''er was experienced, she would not be able to gain the upper hand against Lady Han. After all, there was a difference of nearly two ranks between them! Furthermore, Lady Han''s experience was not necessarily low ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er, on the other hand, smiled indifferently. She then ate a grape that was white to the mouth and said confidently, "There''s no need to use spiritual power to deal with her!"


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, "Very simple! To deal with someone like her, using one''s cultivation to defeat her was useless. Furthermore, wouldn''t that be letting her off too easily? "I''ve already prepared a feast and am waiting for her. For today''s auction, I''ll give her some appetizers!"


    "After knowing your identity and understanding your information, I was still a little surprised, because it was said that your Second Master was the head of the Blood Hall. He was a man with many schemes and schemes, and I just couldn''t understand why you would be his disciple."


    Hearing Yan Bai mention the Blood Palace Chief, Nanmen Guo immediately smiled. She looked at Yan Bai and said, "He ¡­ indeed, there are countless schemes and tricks. If someone offended him, then it would truly be ¡­ Life is better than death! Compared to him, I am like a firefly compared to Haoyue, insignificant! "


    "Then... If something happens to Guo''er, why didn''t you inform your teachers to come over? Presumably, they still think that you have already ¡­ " Yan Bai suddenly asked. Although it was strange that she survived, she could still tell her relatives. They would definitely understand, just like Meng Yi.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned, her gaze dimmed. She paused for a moment before saying: "Firstly, I cannot contact you, you can''t possibly announce all over the street that I am Su Zi Xi, right? Before they could get here, they were already killed by their enemies. "


    "I used to have a lot of spirit pets, but most of them were erased from the contract imprints and redistributed to the sect. Moreover, even if they were still under my contract, I couldn''t contact them with my spiritual sense right now, so recovering my spiritual sense is the key! Of course, there is another reason why I didn''t tell them that I was still alive. I needed to make them all think that I was dead, so the enemy would believe that I was dead. "


    "Enemy?" Yan Bai was stunned. He thought for a moment before frowning and asking, "You mean, other than Lady Han, there is someone else who wants you dead?" With Nanmen Guo''er''s character, he definitely wouldn''t view Madam Han as an enemy. Since she said so, there must be someone else, someone that Nanmen Guo''er would take seriously!


    Nanmen Ge''er revealed a complicated expression, and after a moment, she shook her head and said: "I am not very sure, but the feeling is very strong. If Madam Han wasn''t so stupid as to be used by that person to kill me, then she knows that person, and is on the same side as that person ¡­ As for who that person is, I still can''t think of it, so I''ve been hiding in the dark to investigate. "


    After listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Yan Bai pondered for a moment before saying, "The attention you''re receiving right now is not low. They should be paying attention to you. Even if you''re Nanmen Guo''er now, won''t they be suspicious?"


    After all, he had already guessed her identity. Even if he couldn''t guess now, he would probably be suspicious after a long time.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er did indeed laughed, and nodded her head: "No, they definitely won''t think that Su Zi Xi is still alive! This was because Lady Han had personally witnessed Su Zixi self-destructing into nothingness! If ''that person'' really wanted to assassinate me, then at that time, that person must have been watching me secretly from the surroundings, so he must have seen the scene of me exploding on the spot! As for the matter of me self-destructing, they will not doubt what they saw with their own eyes! "


    Moreover, the chances of her using a secret technique to self-detonate and escape were also one in ten thousand. Let alone the fact that people didn''t know this secret technique, even if they did, they wouldn''t suspect her!


    As for the reason why Meng Yi and the others didn''t think she died, it was because they didn''t personally see her self-destruct. They subconsciously thought that it was impossible for her to self-detonate, and he wouldn''t be trapped by the spirit beasts and forced to self-detonate.


    The two had a different starting point and a different conclusion.


    Listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Yan Bai was slightly surprised. He thought to himself, "Did the rumors really say that she self-destructed?" Then she ¡­ How did he survive? Yan Bai was a little confused, but these were not important to him. What was important was that this little girl, Guo''er, was by his side.


    Seeing South Gate Fruit''er''s desolate expression because of the nostalgia in her heart, Yan Bai lowered his brow. He reached out to pull her hand and walked to the bedroom at the side. As he walked, he said, "Don''t think about it. Here''s a gift for you."


    "What is it?" Nanmen Guo''er did not understand, but just as she finished her sentence, she saw that in the simple yet beautiful bedroom, on the simple yet luxurious bed, there was a snow-white robe.


    The style of the robe was not complicated, but the material it was made from was extremely luxurious!


    Nanmen Guo''er touched the cloth with her hands in disbelief. The cloth was so light that it felt soft and refreshing. It looked like she was about to tear her hands into pieces, but in reality, it was extremely tough!


    "This... This is a thousand year old silk robe. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it''s tougher than armor. It''s a rare treasure that is hard to come by even if ten thousand gold coins are spent. How could you have it? " Nanmen Guo''er was extremely shocked. Even when she was at the Heavenly Note Sect, she had never seen this Qian Jinyi before. She had only read about it in the secret manuals, so how could Yan Bai still exist?


    Yan Bai smiled helplessly and said, "As expected, Guo''er is smart. Just by touching it, she knows that it''s a Qian Jinyi, so very few people have this kind of experience. But now, it doesn''t seem like it''s the time to be saying what kind of clothes it is, right? Should I try it on? "

 C97

    "This is ¡­ ¡­" For me? " Nanmen Guo''er was startled. This was Qian Jinyi!


    Yan Bai smiled with a doting look in his eyes. He raised his hand to pinch Nanmen Fruit''s pointy nose and said, "Didn''t I already say it earlier? This is what I''m giving you! "


    "But... This is Qian Jinyi, where did you get this? " Nanmen Guo''er''s surprised expression had not yet disappeared. After all, the Thousand Embroidered Uniform was not an ordinary item. This was a top quality garment that only the Hua Sect could make!


    This kind of Snow Silkworm rarely vomited silk, but as long as silk was spat out, it would spit out precious items that were hard to find for tens of thousands of gold. When sewing it, one would also need the Blood of the Snow Silkworm along with their own boundless spiritual energy in order to complete it.


    Thus, every single one of these items would attract the attention of the various sects. Then why did Yan Bai have one?


    Yan Bai looked at the Southern Gate Fruit''s expression and thought that if he didn''t tell her the reason, he wouldn''t want to try changing it. In the end, he sighed and explained, "Does Guo''er know about the Flower Sect?"


    "The Flower Sect is a secret sect that rarely appears in the world. Do you know them?" Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Yan Bai smiled, "Coincidentally, I have an acquaintance in the Flower Sect. When I found out about the Fallen Leaves Forest''s relic, I knew that you would definitely go there. When that time comes, both the dragon and the snake will be mixed, and I was afraid that we would be unable to protect you in time while fighting within the relic.


    "You took one?" The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched as she thought to herself, Could it be that this thousand silks clothes is something cabbages can take at will? And didn''t they say that Qian Jinyi couldn''t produce a single set a year? Why did he take it so easily?


    Furthermore, this was the Flower Sect. Because it was a small sect, its movements were extremely secretive, and very few people knew where the sect was located ¡­


    This Yan Bai ¡­ What was going on? Why does it feel even more mysterious than her?


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows as she became extremely curious about Yan Bai''s background.


    Nanmen Guo''s gaze made her feel somewhat embarrassed. Yan Bai coughed lightly and said, "Try changing. I''ll wait for you outside." With that, she walked out. He felt that if he continued to stay, Nanmen Guo''er would dig out all his secrets.


    She turned her head to look at the Qian Jin clothes, thought for a moment, and then changed it. She could tell that these clothes were custom-made according to her figure, and that Yan Bai had specially prepared them for her. She couldn''t help but feel a hint of warmth in her heart.


    When she wore it on South Gate Fruit''s body, she immediately gave off the feeling of a gentle and graceful shape, her long hair cascading down like a waterfall behind her back. On her white and exquisite oval face, there was still a sliver of roundness, her pair of black eyes rippling with spirit and a sliver of mature charm that did not match her age, her red-rimmed lips, her tight neck, and her exquisite collarbone ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance was outstanding to begin with, and her skin was white and smooth, but because she usually didn''t pay much attention to her attire and had been dealing with it as she pleased, she didn''t show it. Now that she had changed into a white silk dress, she gave off the feeling of a noble and beautiful woman!


    Yan Bai looked at South Gate''s Guo''er in a daze. He could not hide the amazement in his eyes!


    He always knew that Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance was extraordinary, and her temperament was outstanding, but he never thought that just by changing her clothes, she would give off such a great feeling.


    The clothes were luxurious and beautiful, but the person was even more outstanding. When two and a half pieces collided, the result was a breathtakingly stunning beauty ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai''s somewhat dazed appearance, and his face couldn''t help but become slightly red. Being stared at by Yan Bai was a bit unnatural. Thank you very much, the auction ¡­ When will it start? "


    "Ah?" Oh, that. "It should be soon. I think it''s about time. Meng Yi is probably already waiting for me. How about we go now?" Yan Bai''s face immediately turned red with embarrassment as he turned his head to look elsewhere.


    Nanmen Guo''er thought for a moment and said, "Wait a moment, let''s talk after Lady Han has gone. I''ll let you see a play for free today. I''m sure Lady Han''s show will be interesting."


    "Then I''ll wait." Yan Bai said with a smile.


    "That''s right, call Xiangyu over. Let her take a look."


    "No problem."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It could be said that there were branches of the Hundred Blossom House on every corner of the continent. Therefore, the auction organized by the Hundred Blossom House was naturally not small, especially since the city was already brimming with martial practitioners from all over the place. Since the Hundred Blossom House was hosting an auction, there was naturally a lot of people.


    Before dawn, the outside of the pavilion was already surrounded by warriors. They were just waiting to see what was going on inside. Even if they didn''t buy anything, it would be good for them to join in the fun.


    However, the seats of the Hundred Blossom House were limited, and could only hold a few thousand people, so naturally, they could not all be put in. Therefore, the rules of the Hundred Blossom House stated that only Yellow Level martial artists could enter.


    Meng Yi and Baili Zhaohe were standing by the window of the third floor of the Hundred Blossom House. They seemed to be chatting and laughing with each other as they watched the crowd on the street.


    "Brother Meng, are you really going to intercept that thing from the Yinyang Sect?" Baili Zhaohe asked with a smile, "That''s not a simple item!"


    Meng Yi laughed. "I didn''t think that it would be that kind of thing, but I''m afraid we can''t take it away, we can only... "It''s ruined!"


    If they could not capture him, they could not let the Yin Yang Sect get their way. Otherwise, they would bring disaster upon the Heavenly Note Sect. If they could, then they could only be destroyed and no one would be able to obtain him!


    Baili Zhaohe smiled. He had already thought of what Meng Yi would say. After all, this was the most commonly used method by most people.


    Meng Yi was stunned as he turned his head to look. On the street, he saw a golden sedan chair slowly approaching under the protection of the four inner sect disciples. Everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise and envy when they saw this sedan chair.


    Last night, when the palanquin had appeared outside the city, it had caused quite a sensation. Naturally, people had recognized that it was from the Sect Leader''s lover, Lady Han, so they had all avoided it. In an instant, the crowded streets had opened up enough space for the palanquin to accompany them.


    Lady Han sat on the soft woolen couch and watched this scene with eyes full of pride and contempt. However, her bright red clothes seemed to slide down too smoothly ¡­


    The crowd on the streets all raised their heads to look at Lady Han, wanting to see what this sect leader of the Heavenly Note Sect would look at. However, before they could see Lady Han''s face, their line of sight was caught by that hemisphere that seemed about to burst out, unable to move a single inch ¡­

 C98

    "An old woman who used some unconventional seductive techniques to seduce people ¡­" Meng Yi said in disgust as he looked at Lady Han, who was sitting in a sedan chair and enjoying himself.


    Baili Zhaohe, who was standing to the side, was stunned. He hurriedly chuckled and whispered, "Brother Meng, it''s not good to be overheard."


    Meng Yi shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t mind. He curled his lips and said, "Being listened to by others is the best. This kind of old woman, I''m really disgusted!"


    Hearing Meng Yi''s merciless demeaning, Baili Zhaoge let out a dry laugh, unsure of what to say. After all, this Lady Han was the lover of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect. She was not someone he could talk to.


    Lady Han''s palanquin came to the front of the Hundred Blossom House. She looked around at the people around her and smiled coldly. Then, she slowly raised her head to look at Meng Yi and Baili Zhaohe on the third floor.


    She said tenderly, "Isn''t that Meng Yi? Are you here too? You should know that I came to Sunset City yesterday, right? "Why didn''t you come and see me?"


    Madam Han''s voice was very gentle. She wished she could turn three corners at once, twirling her body as she spoke. From time to time, she would fan her cheeks with one hand, occasionally lying down on the side and occasionally dozing off. She really did not rest for a single moment ¡­


    From Lady Han''s tone, it seemed that she had quite a good relationship with Meng Yi? And it seems to be even more honorable than Meng Yi? He actually sent Meng Yi to meet her ¡­ Could it be that Lady Han wasn''t simply the Sect Master''s lover in the Heavenly Note Sect?


    Everyone was astonished as they looked at Lady Han and Meng Yi.


    Right now, he was only a disciple, and she was the leader of this team. In terms of position, she was higher than Meng Yi!


    To make him act arrogantly, hmph! See how she punishes him!


    The entire arena went silent, and after two breaths, an extremely inharmonious laughter rang. Everyone saw Meng Yi look at Lady Han with disdain and said, "Hey, did you find the wrong person to be your Green Leaf?" You want me to see you? Who do you think you are? I don''t even want to look at you when you''re standing in front of me! "


    After hearing Meng Yi''s words and feeling Meng Yi''s disdain, the corners of Baili Zhaohe''s lips couldn''t help but twitch! He just ¡­ What did he say?


    Previously, when he said something about the seductive technique and the disgusting technique, he felt that Meng Yi wasn''t going to show any mercy. But now, he realized that he was wrong! At that time, Meng Yi had definitely held back on his feelings! Because at that time, he was only speaking for his ears ¡­


    And now, he had said these words in front of countless martial practitioners and Lady Han!


    What do you mean merciless?


    This was being merciless!


    Words do not drag water, do not think, do not show mercy, say what you want to say! Domineering!


    There were many who were just as astonished as Baili Zhaohe. There were also many who were even more astonished than Baili Zhaohe. All of them looked at Meng Yi with their mouths wide open in disbelief, wondering if they had misheard something ¡­


    Only Lady Han looked at Meng Yi with an ashen face. Her face was terrifyingly gloomy. She no longer fanned herself, her body no longer moved, and the corners of her mouth no longer smiled ¡­


    She knew that Meng Yi was at odds with her, but she had never expected Meng Yi to say such words at such a time. He was being merciless. How could she not be angry!


    "Meng Yi, do you know what you''re saying?" Lady Han tried her best to maintain her soft and delicate voice, but the anger on her face could not be quelled no matter how much she tried.


    Everyone looked at Lady Han and then at Meng Yi, their eyes filled with shock and shock. What was going on?


    Meng Yi sneered and shrugged. "I say, you''re looking for someone to be your Green Leaf, aren''t you looking for the wrong person? You want me to see you? Who do you think you are? I don''t even want to look at you when you''re standing in front of me! "


    Meng Yi repeated what he had said before without changing his expression. He did not say a single word, not a single word. He proved to Lady Han that not only did he know what he was saying, he even recited it!


    Seeing that Lady Han was about to explode, Meng Yi suddenly said with a grin, "Don''t be angry, Lady Han. There are so many warriors here, why don''t you pretend to be magnanimous and not argue with me!" But of course, even if you get angry, you won''t be able to do anything to me.


    "Meng Yi!" It looks like you have been away from the sect for too long and have forgotten what the sect master said! " Her face was as cold as ice. If it was possible, she would have immediately rushed forward to strangle him.


    "Sect head''s request? Of course I remember! " Meng Yi smiled, looking at Lady Han as he said one by one, "For example, Lady Han, you have no right to interfere in the sect''s affairs, you cannot interfere in the distribution of personnel, and you have no right to enter the ancestral hall ¡­"


    "Meng Yi, if you don''t want to die, then shut up!" "What I meant was that the Sect Leader wanted me to lead the way here!"


    Meng Yi shrugged and said, "How would I know? I just thought you were too annoying and too noisy, so I sent you out."


    "You! "You!" Lady Han pointed at Meng Yi, her fingers trembling with anger.


    Seeing this smile, Meng Yi''s mood was simply beautiful! He had always disliked this old woman, so naturally, he was happy to see his humiliated. He was about to continue mocking his when he suddenly heard a laugh, clear and pleasing to the ear.


    "Meng Yi, you shouldn''t be so merciless when you speak. Even if it''s the truth, you still have to consider that young miss. Oh, no, that young lady''s mood. You should at least save some face."


    Nanmen Guo''er was carried by Yan Bai as he floated over. As Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, the two of them landed on the ground.


    The arrival of the South Gate Fruit duo immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The man was unrestrained and elegant while the woman was petite and beautiful, causing everyone to be stunned in an instant!


    The man was still slightly better. They had met him before and knew him by heart, but this person beside him?


    When Meng Yi saw Nanmen Guo''er change into a set of white clothes, a trace of amazement flashed across his eyes. It actually merged with the image of her master in his mind and was still as beautiful as an immortal.


    "Guo''er." Meng Yi smiled. With a flash, he had already arrived beside Nanmen Guo''er.


    Baili Zhaohe was also stunned to see the Southern Gate Fruit. The corners of his lips curled up in a smile as he followed Meng Yi down.

 C99

    Fruit?


    South Gate Fruit?


    The crowd was stunned. So this was the one who had asked Meng Yi to stand guard for her, Nanmen Guo''er? That young lady of the General''s Estate?


    So she looked like this? He was actually a beauty. No, he was already a beauty!


    And looking at the relationship between her and Meng Yi, how could they be so close? He actually called out his name?


    Furthermore... She must have been carried here by Prince Yan Baiyan, right?


    Who was she? This woman ¡­


    Everyone''s gaze was fixated on South Gate Fruit, they wanted to see just what right this young girl had to have Meng Yi stand guard for her. Even their divine intents were directed towards South Gate Fruit, but after their investigation, they were all stunned for a moment, before they remembered that someone seemed to have broken through to the Yellow Rank at the Prince Yan''s Mansion last night ¡­


    It looked like it really was her!


    Sixteen years old, yellow rank ¡­


    Lady Han also stared at the southern gate as she thought to herself, "She''s that country bumpkin who asked Meng Yi to guard the southern gate?" Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, her eyes were full of coldness!


    "Heh, she''s just a country girl who can''t even show her face. Is there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing? Not to mention that she wasn''t a genius, even if she was, there were still a lot of geniuses that died that day. She might even meet with a calamity tomorrow! "Aiya, forget it. You''re called Nanmen Guo''er, even though your status is low, come over here and let me see what kind of seductive appearance you have."


    Lady Han coldly snorted as she lightly waved her fan, looking as if she were an expert evaluating a soldier. She had completely forgotten the humiliation she had previously suffered from Meng Yi.


    Hearing Lady Han''s words, Nanmen Guo''er smiled, but she didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she nodded at Meng Yi and Baili Zhaohe, saying, "Oh, Meng Yi, what were you saying just now? "I heard you say it was so unpleasant, but you can''t do this in the future."


    Meng Yi immediately chuckled. "If Guo''er doesn''t like it, then I won''t say any more. But what I''ve said is the truth!"


    "Even if it''s the truth, you should at least give him some face. After all, when a person gets old, he needs to have some face." Nanmen Guo''er solemnly looked at Meng Yi as she spoke.


    However, when Nanmen Guo''er said this, the surrounding people couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Although Lady Han was dressed like a young girl, who didn''t know that she was already a middle-aged woman? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been called the ''Madam'' of the Han family!


    Meng Yi forced a smile and nodded, "Yes! It''s because I didn''t consider her age, so I must pay attention next time! "


    At the side, Lady Han''s face was already as dark as the bottom of a pot!


    Everyone who was familiar with her knew that age was her greatest taboo!


    "You are called Nanmen Guo''er, right? "Come here." Her voice was not angry, but her eyes seemed to be on the verge of erupting!


    Meng Yi''s face turned grim upon hearing this. He wanted to turn around and scold Lady Han, but he was stopped by Nanmen Guo''er who smiled at the stunned Baili Zhaohe, "Young Master Baili, when will the auction begin?"


    Baili Zhe grinned as he glanced at the trembling Lady Han from the corner of his eyes. He said stiffly, "Since you''ve directly addressed Meng Yi by her name, then call me Baili. I can''t afford to call me ''Young Master''!"


    "South!" Door! The fruit! "Son!" "Didn''t you hear me call you? Didn''t you hear what I said? Even this emperor of the Xi Men Empire would not dare to be so rude in front of me! Even if it''s him, I''ll pinch him to death if I want to, let alone a lady from the general''s household like you. Heh, don''t think that you can start to look down on others just because you have some talent, don''t believe that you won''t live past tomorrow? "


    Nanmen Guo''er actually ignored her! Nanmen Guo''er actually ignored her!


    The thing that angered her the most was being ignored by others!


    Hearing Lady Han''s words, Meng Yi was instantly angered. With a flash, he arrived at the palanquin where Lady Han was sitting. A small cyan sword condensed at his fingertips and was placed at Lady Han''s neck.


    "Meng Yi, what are you doing!?" Lady Han immediately roared. Perhaps she was too afraid, but her voice was abnormally sharp and ear-piercing. It was rather unpleasant to hear.


    Meng Yi sneered and looked disdainfully at Madam Han. "Of course I''m going to kill you!"


    "You! You dare to kill me? Do you believe that Sect Master will not forgive you! " Lady Han cried out. Looking at the icy coldness in Meng Yi''s eyes, she was truly frightened. She felt that Meng Yi would really kill her!


    Only, she didn''t know that her words from before had already touched his reverse scale! His master had already died once, how could he let Nanmen Guo''er die again! Any threats regarding the South Gate Fruit would have to be eliminated!


    "The Sect Leader won''t forgive me?" Meng Yi sneered and looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. He said, "You really think you''re so stupid? Do you think that if I kill you, the Sect Leader will kill me to avenge you? Hehe, stop dreaming! Do you know what position you hold in the sect master''s heart? I''m afraid he wouldn''t even say a word to me! "Sigh, no. Maybe I''ll be more concerned if I get hurt." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Meng Yi''s words were fierce, but as he said the last sentence, the surrounding people immediately burst into laughter. Meng Yi was a genius of the Heavenly Note Sect. Although Lady Han was their lover, there was no way to compare the two! After all, this was a world where strength reigned supreme!


    They felt that Meng Yi''s words were true. Even if Meng Yi were to kill Lady Han, the Sect Leader would probably still care whether Meng Yi was injured or not!


    Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but secretly laugh when she heard Meng Yi''s words, thinking that this temper of Meng Yi''s was really a sharp weapon against Lady Han. In the past, when they were in the Heavenly Note Sect, Lady Han had always avoided Meng Yi and didn''t dare to meet him, because she didn''t know when Meng Yi would suddenly say something that greatly annoyed her.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and said, "Meng Yi, don''t bother with that old woman. Let''s go in. I really want to see those auction items!"


    Meng Yi immediately smiled at Southern Gate''s Guo''er. Then, his face changed as he looked coldly at Madam Han and said, "For Guo''er''s sake, I''ll let you live!" I''ll see how you still dare to talk too much in the future! "


    Meng Yi coldly snorted and jumped off the palanquin. He arrived beside Guo''er at the South Gate. He looked at the palanquin beside him as if it was a big problem. He angrily glared at the palanquin and said, "Eye obstruction! Retreat!"


    Hearing this, the four inner sect disciples who were carrying the palanquin instantly recovered from their daze and immediately hurried to retreat.


    Seeing that, Meng Yi immediately called out to stop him, "Hey, wait, aren''t you the inner sect disciples of our sect? I was just too popular for this old lady to notice. What kind of palanquin are you all carrying for her? "Come, put them down and follow me!"


    When the four inner sect disciples saw this, they were stunned. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing this, Meng Yi raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "Are you going to listen to her or to me? "Just listen to me and throw it away!"

 C100

    Although Meng Yi''s temper was explosive, he held a very high position in everyone''s hearts!


    He was not only Su Zixi''s disciple, but also the sect''s genius, a character specially promoted by the sect master. Furthermore, he was usually amiable to the sect disciples, even though he was obviously dressed in black from the inner sect, he never took them seriously.


    In the eyes of the people, Meng Yi was someone who was completely incomparable to a pretentious person like Lady Han!


    As soon as Meng Yi finished speaking, the four of them immediately withdrew their Spiritual Energies.


    Instantly, there was a "pa!" "Ahhhhhh!" A sharp scream was followed by endless angry curses.


    The surrounding martial artists looked at Lady Han. She clearly had a noble temperament when she first appeared, but now she was cursing like a shrew. Sure enough, everything that just happened was all an act ¡­


    Everyone looked at her with a disdainful frown, speaking dirty words at once.


    Southern Gate''s Guo''er watched this scene with cold eyes. She, Yan Bai, Meng Yi, and Baili Zhaoge walked towards the Hundred Blossom House. The four inner sect disciples followed behind them silently.


    "Did you see what she likes?" Nanmen Guo''er asked with a smile.


    Yan Bai nodded his head and smiled, "I saw it clearly. Indeed, this is the best way to deal with her."


    "Using spiritual power to defeat her is nothing, punishing her in the place where she cares the most and is the most ashamed and infuriated is what really vents her the most." Nanmen Guo''er smiled coldly as she thought of Lady Han. "Doesn''t she like to be stared at and enjoy those kind of vain looks the most?" Let her be watched enough right now! In this world, there have always been many people who take advantage of others when they are down! "


    When Meng Yi heard this, he frowned and asked in surprise, "So Guo''er wants to cure Lady Han?"


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and said, "This is just an appetizer and it''s only half done. She''s still enjoying the rest of it!"


    Yan Bai was listening by the side, and whispered into Guo''er''s ears speechlessly: "As expected ¡­ ¡­" A famous teacher brings forth a great disciple! "


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately glared at him in shame and anger.


    Baili Zhaohe led the way, his face turning stiff as he thought of Lady Han outside. He walked to Guo''er''s side and whispered, "About that ¡­" I didn''t expect it to be like this at first, so your single room is next to Lady Han''s, only separated by a screen. Do you need to change it for her? "


    Having caused such a ruckus, it was likely that the relationship between the two parties had not been harmonious for the time being. Moreover, judging from their excellent moods, they clearly did not intend to reconcile. So, he thought about whether he should change the position for Lady Han or not; it would not be good if they clashed in the auction house.


    However, he did not expect that after he said that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said in satisfaction: "Hey, that''s good!" Just let her be next door! "If it was too far away, it would not be exciting!"


    Seeing the undisguised scheming in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, Baili Zhaoge''s mouth twitched involuntarily. He thought to himself, How did this Lady Han offend me? I''m afraid she''s already regretting her decision to the point of turning green.


    Looking at Baili Zhaohe, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly thought of something that had to be asked by Meng Yi. Turning her head to look at Meng Yi, he saw the expression on Nanmen Guo''er''s face and instantly understood.


    Yan Bai smiled and told Baili Zhaohe, "Zhaohe, let''s go to the private box to rest first. We''ll call us over when the auction starts."


    Baili Zhaohe naturally remembered clearly what Meng Yi had come to ask Baili Zhaohe earlier. From the looks of their appearances, they must have wanted to discuss this matter, so he didn''t say much and directly brought them to an appraising treasure chamber. The appraising treasure chamber was isolated from all aspects, so no one would be able to eavesdrop on it.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and thanked Baili Zhaohe, asking the inner sect disciples to stand guard outside. The three of them entered the Treasure Hall.


    "How is it?" Nanmen Guo''er asked. Looking at Meng Yi''s expression, she could guess that this matter wasn''t simple.


    Meng Yi paused for a moment before he replied, "It''s a big thing!"


    "What big thing?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    "Baili Zhaohe said that they had gathered news that the mansion that Lord Subhuti had built was not meant to accommodate them, but was meant to be used to suppress them!" Meng Yi was shocked.


    Nanmen Guo''er hurriedly asked, "What are you suppressing?"


    "... "Kun Peng!" Meng Yi took a deep breath.


    "What?" Nanmen Guo''er instantly stood up with a face full of disbelief!


    "It''s really a Kun Peng?" "The Kun Peng is a divine beast recorded in the ancient texts. Why would it appear in the Fallen Leaves Forest and be suppressed by Senior Subhuti?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in surprise. It wasn''t that she was making a fuss, it was that this fact was too unbelievable!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance, Meng Yi smiled and said, "Indeed. At that time, in order to confirm that I wasn''t dreaming, I broke a hundred li of the jade stone. He was so distressed that he almost cried ¡­"


    Yan Bai pulled on Nanmen Guo''er and told her to sit down. He looked at Meng Yi and asked, "Is it really an Ancient Kun Peng? The ancient Kun Peng should have long gone extinct! "


    Yan Bai nodded his head, "That''s about it. I got news that I didn''t know there was a Kun Peng inside, I only knew that there was a huge spirit beast skeleton inside, and it seems like it inadvertently ate a mouthful of the Ancient Phoenix''s corpse, causing its body to mutate and grow stronger. However, it was abnormally irritable when it saw people killing people, and was eventually suppressed by the Venerable Lord Subhuti."


    Corpse of the ancient fire phoenix?


    Hearing Yan Bai''s words, she suddenly remembered that she had read about it before. It seemed that a few thousand years ago, an expert had found an unusually large rotting corpse in the Fire Rock Cave and it was later confirmed that it was an Ancient Fire Phoenix. Although the Ancient Fire Phoenix had been dead for tens of thousands of years, its body was still intact and its bones were still intact.


    As for the expert who found the corpse, he wanted to retrieve it, but he was the first to be killed in a group attack.


    As for the corpses, they were split into several pieces. But because the energy within the bones was too great, the human body was unable to bear the energy. In the end, not only were these corpses not used, but they had also caused the loss of many sect geniuses!


    At that time, it seemed like there was only a small and insignificant sect who had obtained a piece of bone and then unexpectedly succeeded in grafting it. That person forcefully interjected into the sects and built his own sect. And that sect ¡­ It was the Yin Yang Sect!


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath. She seemed to have guessed the reason!

 C101

    Could it be that the Yin Yang Sect was trying to imitate the Yin Yang Sect''s creator, the Ancestor, so that he could transplant the Kun Peng''s bones into a person''s body and create a strong practitioner?


    It was natural for them to have this thought when they thought about how the Jianzong Patriarch had relied on this method to become a strong Ranker of the world, but just this was not a small matter, if they made the slightest mistake, their bones would have been destroyed and they would have perished. Otherwise, the Yin Yang Sect Jianzong Ancestor wouldn''t have appeared thousands of years ago!


    Of course, if he succeeded, that would mean he would be at the peak of his strength, unstoppable throughout the entire continent!


    No wonder ¡­ His Yin Yang Sect had actually sent out a blue rank expert ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly let out a breath, looked at Yan Bai and said: "This big thing, we must not let anyone from the Yin Yang Sect have it!"


    "Then what should we do?" Meng Yi asked anxiously, with an eager look on his face.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said: "This thing is too big, but I am afraid we cannot cut it off! Furthermore, even if we were to be intercepted by some great fortune, it is not certain that we will be able to digest it. Furthermore, if the news were to leak out, it would cause a fire to burn our bodies.


    "Then what should we do?" Meng Yi said somewhat anxiously, he couldn''t just let people from the Yin Yang Sect go.


    Yan Bai laughed from the side: "It''s not that we can''t cut them all, but rather, we can''t cut them all! There will be a flood of people heading towards the remains. If they were to discover the Kun Peng''s skeleton, and if the people from Yin Yang Sect still wish to take it for themselves, they will be courting death! "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "Exactly so. Since this skeleton is too large and abnormal, then let''s divide it up like how we did in the past! How much she could take depended on her own ability! As for the Yin Yang Sect, just don''t let them get it. "


    "Divided?" Meng Yi was startled, he frowned and asked: "Then wouldn''t it be good to be taken by someone else?"


    "This kind of thing has existed for thousands of years. We can''t destroy it, and we can''t stop the others from splitting it. It''s in our best interest to divide it!" Even if these bones were taken away by others, it would be impossible to refine them without the use of a Purple Rank alchemist. But if it was so easy to succeed, then there would not have been a single Ancestor with Yin Yang Sect back then! " Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "To take a step back, even if he succeeded in becoming a strong warrior, so what? It''s just a stepping stone to becoming a powerful warrior, maybe even a sect established to rule this world like Yin Yang Sect. But so what? It has nothing to do with Heavenly Sound Sect, it will be fine if you stop with Yin Yang Sect, but it will be fine if you stop with Yin Yang Sect! " After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Meng Yi nodded his head: "That''s true, even if others succeed, it would be fine, but once we take the Yin Yang Sect, if it really succeeds and a powerful person appears, then the first thing we will have to do is deal with our Heavenly Sound Sect!"


    Yan Bai took a light sip of tea, looked at the ripples in the tea, and slowly said: "It''s not ''in case'' the transplant is successful, but ''in case'' the transplant is successful!"


    Listening to Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly raised her head and after a pause, she said: "I had the same thought in my heart, because a few thousand years ago, the founder of Yin Yang Sect transplanted a piece of the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s bone fragment. Even though it was about to break, the bones of the Ancient Fire Phoenix must not be underestimated.


    "That''s right, and among these people with Yin Yang Sect, many of them are his juniors. Who would dare say that among the juniors, no one is in the same situation as that ancestor?" Yan Bai answered.


    Hearing this, Meng Yi frowned, and nodded with all his might: "I will definitely stop them from obtaining the bones! However, how can we tell people that the Kun Peng''s skeleton is inside the ruins? "


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, looked at Yan Bai, and laughed: "Yan Bai and Baili Zhaohe''s relationship is not shallow, there are some things that can be discussed, right?"


    Hearing this, Yan Bai laughed helplessly: "I knew you were planning this. Meng Yi is also fine, Zhaohe is not bad to Meng Yi right?"


    "Speak ¡­" What did you say? " Meng Yi asked in confusion.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er spread her hands and laughed: "So you went."


    Yan Bai similarly spread out his hands, and sighed: "Then let''s go. I also really want to see how that Yin Yang Sect doesn''t even get one piece of bone in the end.


    After the three of them reached an agreement, they smiled inwardly and walked out of the appraisal room. And at this time, other than the four inner sect white clothed people, there were another two people inside the room. It looked like they were Qian Yi and Xiang Yu.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er coming out, Xiang Yu immediately went up and said: "Miss, they are here!"


    "Oh? "They really came!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then turned to Xiang Yu and Qian Yi and said: "It''s been hard on you, let''s go watch."


    "Yes!" "Miss." Xiang Yu immediately replied, her voice was clear and loud, filled with motivation.


    She felt that this was the first time she was truly helping Nanmen Guo''er with something. She listened to Nanmen Guo''er''s commands and went with Qian Yi to monitor the people hiding in the Yin Yang Sect at Sunset City to see if they would come to the auction.


    Even though she had been taken care of by Qian Yi along the way, and even added quite a bit of trouble for Qian Yi, she still could not hide her excitement!


    The first time she stepped into the world that Nanmen Guo''er was living in, it made her feel novel and shocked. She felt that her world seemed to have suddenly widened and she watched as Nanmen Guo''er roamed freely in this world, with every movement she took full of confidence. She longed for him, and her desire to become strong filled her heart.


    "You guys go first, I''ll go look for Zhaohe first." Yan Bai said, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of Nanmen Guo''er''s hair, then turned and left.


    Looking at Yan Bai''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er felt a little strange. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Yan Bai had restrained himself a lot recently. In the past, he would try to do something to her anytime, and it was even very tyrannical.


    Nanmen Guo''er was a little confused, but she did not think too much about it. She brought Meng Yi and the others and headed towards the single room that Baili Zhaohe had arranged.


    The room was on the second floor and surrounded the auction house. Everyone sitting on the first floor could be seen in this room. Of course, the people on the first floor could also see them.


    There was nothing too special about the room, other than the place being spacious, there was a tea service waiting, and there was a maid waiting there. It was not too different from the row of seats below, and the soundproofing was also not very good, to the point that there was no soundproofing at all. Both sides were separated by a curtain, and one could even see the person in the room next to it through the curtain.


    At this time, Lady Han was sitting on a soft chair in the neighboring room, coldly looking at them.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er sneered, acted as if she did not see it, and sat down on the soft chair to eat the fruit of the tea, thinking to herself, how can I not be angry like this, wouldn''t I vomit blood later on?

 C102

    Meng Yi sat by Nanmen Guo''er''s side, looking down at the already crowded and noisy venue, he sighed: "There''s quite a number of people."


    "There must be a lot. Has everyone arrived yet?" Nanmen Guo''er asked. This remains was no small matter. The more people there were, the more lively it would be!


    Meng Yi swept his eyes across his surroundings, and nodded his head a moment later: "Mo Rufeng and the others have arrived, the people from Tiangang Academy have also arrived, and the people from Yin Yang Sect have also arrived. It seems that they have arrived quite a bit."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and laughed: "That''s good, then let''s wait for a good show, it is a rare good show."


    Lady Han was quietly listening on the other side, her eyebrows slightly raised, her eyes filled with a deep killing intent!


    With regards to this, Nanmen Guo''er seemed to not have noticed it at all, and continued to leisurely eat her tea, looking at the noisy crowd below, and the people chatting and laughing with Xiang Yu, and the soft conversations with Meng Yi, all of them in the room were enjoying themselves, and the Lady Han watched all the while gnashing his teeth, as though she wished to tear it apart!


    Before long, Yan Bai was back. He sat beside Nanmen Guo''er and laughed: "The auction is about to begin, does Guo''er have anything she wants?"


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er knew that Yan Bai had definitely discussed things with Baili Zhaohe, so he didn''t ask any further. Instead, he scanned the Lady Han with the corner of his eyes and intentionally said loudly, "Mn, there''s a lot of them, I just looked at the list of things that I haven''t seen before, and they all want to buy and play!"


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er who was pretending to not know anything and smiled. He thought that Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance was really adorable, he could not help but extend his finger and stroke the tip of Nanmen Guo''er''s nose, cooperating with him: "Un, okay, whatever you want this king will buy you!"


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed happily and looked towards the stage below.


    Watching this scene from the side, Lady Han could not help but sneer. SShe thought to himself, she''s really a country bumpkin who doesn''t know anything! How could there be anything good in such an auction? He really had no idea!


    Previously, outside the Baijin Pavilion door, she was infuriated by Meng Yi and Nanmen Guo''er to the point that she didn''t notice Yan Bai at all. Now that she looked at him, she realized that this Yan Bai looked quite good!


    Yan Bai was looking at Nanmen Guo''er with a smile on his face, but it was as if he suddenly noticed Lady Han''s gaze, and his expression suddenly turned cold.


    At the same time, Lady Han''s body suddenly trembled, her face instantly paled as a layer of cold sweat covered her forehead and back ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er had detected Yan Bai''s actions, and was stunned for a moment. She had sensed that just then, Yan Bai''s consciousness had pierced towards the space between Lady Han''s eyebrows like a sharp sword, straight into her Sea of Consciousness. If Yan Bai had used even a little more strength, Lady Han''s Sea of Consciousness would have been destroyed by Yan Bai into a fool.


    "What''s wrong?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, thinking, why did Yan Bai suddenly make a move? However, scaring this Lady Han was not bad.


    Yan Bai laughed softly, his expression returning to normal, but the killing intent in his eyes had not disappeared yet. He intertwined with a strand of Nanmen Guo''er''s black hair and laughed: "Hey, she is obviously Guo''er''s plaything, but I can''t stop myself from killing her, what should I do?"


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she thought that there was no deep hatred between Yan Bai and Lady Han, could it be it was because of her?


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at her own reflection in Yan Bai''s profound eyes, lowered her head, laughed, and whispered into Yan Bai''s ears: "I still haven''t had enough fun, bear with it first, at worst, I''ll hand her over to you!"


    "Yeah, that''s more like it." Yan Bai laughed, smelling the faint fragrance from Nanmen Guo''er''s body, as though his entire body and mind had been cleansed. The killing intent in his eyes also disappeared, leaving behind a light but dense amount of love.


    "Ding ¡ª ¡ª Ding ¡ª ¡ª Ding"


    Three knocks suddenly sounded out from below. This was the sound of the auction being finalized. Hearing this, everyone knew that the auction had begun and the crowd instantly quieted down. Everyone was looking straight ahead.


    It was Baijin Pavilion''s housekeeper, Zhou Shan. Beside Zhou Shan was a beautiful young lady, and when Nanmen Guo''er looked, he realized that she actually recognized this lady, isn''t that the person who greeted her at Baijin Pavilion for the first time?


    Looking at her graceful figure and her smiling yet dignified face, this Xi Han seemed to have become more and more charming.


    "Hello everyone. This old man, Zhou Shan, is the butler of Baijin Pavilion. He is also the auctioneer of this auction. Everyone here is a cultivator with a high level of cultivation, so I believe all of you understand my Baijin Pavilion, and you should be clear about the rules of the auction, simply speaking of the highest bidder! " Zhou Shan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the group of brutes below immediately urged, "We all know of these rules, let''s start quickly! Your father has been waiting anxiously for you! "


    Seeing that, Zhou Shan still smiled gently, and nodded: "Since that''s the case, then this old man will no longer cause trouble, but in the end, this old man still has to mention, everyone should be clear about Baijin Pavilion''s rules, so please do not overstep the boundaries, otherwise, Baijin Pavilion will not be ignored!"


    "Well, well, we all know, let''s get started! I will be the first one to not forgive anyone who dares to break the rules of Baijin Pavilion! Hurry up and start! " A middle-aged man impatiently shouted. The other men were also urging loudly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shan smiled. He nodded and said, "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t beat around the bush then. Let''s begin!" "Take care of the cold, go."


    He then pushed out an exquisite silver cart. On the cart, there was a silver plate, but unfortunately, the silver plate was covered with red silk, making it hard to see what was inside.


    Some people wanted to use their spiritual sense to probe, but they discovered that there was a powerful spiritual sense barrier between the audience seats and the auction stage that was impossible for ordinary people to penetrate.


    Zhou Shan looked at the eager look on everyone''s faces and laughed: "Let''s start with the low level auctions, the first item we''ll sell is a Rank 4 Fire Python Beast Pill, the fire attribute Spiritual Energy is extremely huge, it can be absorbed by ourselves, or we can give our own fire attribute spirit pets to consume, the effect is extremely good, if anyone is interested, you can start the bid."


    As he spoke, he removed the red cloth, revealing a delicate wooden box on the silver tray. As he opened the wooden box, he found a fiery-red pearl that was the size of an infant''s fist. On the bead, there were some traces of fire, making it look extremely strange.

 C103

    Rank four fire attributed beast core?


    Some people with fire attribute Spiritual Energy could not help but be moved. Although the beast core''s grade was not very high, if it was absorbed, then one''s strength would increase in a short time. That way, they would have a chance of going to the ruins.


    Thinking of that, the crowd immediately started to bid. Seeing that the price did not stop rising, it was evident that everyone had come prepared.


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a light breath, looked at the beast core, and said softly: "What a pity, if only it was a high level beast, then fine, but you can give it to the Mo Yang to eat."


    "It''s a little too low." Meng Yi nodded his head, and then thought of something, and anxiously looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked: "Guo''er, I remember now, did you contact the Mo Yang that day?" Meng Yi cautiously looked towards the Lady Han, and said that he had used a mental barrier to isolate his voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "Yes, it is making a breakthrough, but it does not seem to be making a breakthrough. Seems like it will need a long period of time for it to close up, after the things in the relic are done, I will take some Pill Spirit Plate to set up a formation for it, that way it can quickly come out."


    "Pill Spirit Plate? I do. " Meng Yi said, and then took out a Heaven and Earth Pouch and handed it over to Nanmen Guo''er.


    This Cosmic Bag seemed very small, but it contained a hidden space. It was very big, and it was an essential item for a martial artist.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Heaven and Earth Pouch, and returned it to Meng Yi. She laughed: "Mo Yang are high level spirit beasts, you don''t have enough, didn''t you say there are a lot of them in the ruins? "No matter what, I have to get more of them back this time!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er''s words made sense, Meng Yi did not persist and kept the Cosmos Sack.


    At this time, the audience also burst into an uproar. The first auction item was sold for 300,000 gold coins. The person who had snatched the beast core was extremely excited, and his face turned as red as a beast core.


    Next is the second item. I think there are a lot of people who would be interested in this item. It''s a Spirit Stone ring. The space inside it is about ten times more than the Cosmos Sack! As soon as Zhou Shan finished speaking, the entire audience went into an uproar.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shan smiled and continued, "I believe everyone should know about the spirit stone ring. Let me introduce you to everyone, this spirit stone ring is made by a grandmaster blacksmith, so this ring can naturally be considered a top grade spirit weapon. As I said before, this ring is ten times the size of a Qiankun bag, and everyone knows that a Qiankun bag cannot store anything fresh.


    "Is there a starting price?" Suddenly, a young man bellowed. From the looks of it, it seemed that he was determined to win the Spirit Stone ring.


    Zhou Shan shook his head and laughed, "No, everyone is bidding as they please."


    The audience was in an uproar. They seemed to be discussing something quickly.


    "I''m going all out!" Two million gold coins! " A middle-aged man suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Heh, you still have the nerve to bid for two million? I, your father, bid five million for this spirit stone ring! " The young man from before roared.


    "6 million!" Another person made a bid.


    "Seven hundred!"


    The unceasing calls for bids caused people''s faces and necks to turn red, as if every shout would take half of their lives away.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked down at the arguments below him, her eyebrows lowered, thinking about something unknown.


    However, Yan Bai took a step closer and asked, "Guo''er, do you want it?"


    "It''s useless if I want it, but I''m curious as to who will get it." Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth hooked up, revealing a sneaky smile. They were fighting over the Spirit Stone storage ring, simply because they wanted to loot the ring wantonly, but their thoughts were too naive, now that they were fighting over it, who could not see their goal? Who didn''t know that after the relic was finished, the spirit stone ring would also store some of the loot from the relic?


    They didn''t think that even if they managed to survive the ruins, would they still be able to leave the borders of the Sunset Kingdom alive?


    Don''t you know that having a treasure is a crime?


    Nanmen Guo''er swept a glance over Mo Rufeng and the others, and then looked at the people with extremely hidden Yin Yang Sect sitting in the corner, all of them had the same look of ridicule as the people fighting over them, and knew that they were thinking the same thing.


    "One hundred Pill Spirit Plate!"


    All of a sudden, a charming female voice sounded out from near Nanmen Guo''er and the rest, causing all of them to be stunned, they immediately turned to look at the origin of the voice, only to see Lady Han seated relaxed and at ease, nonchalantly looking at the auction stage. The small fan in her hand was gently waving, and she was feeling a little sleepy.


    It was as if saying that it was a small matter, as easy as saying that it was a hundred Pill Spirit Plate ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Lady Han with a strange expression. After a while, she shook her head and laughed: "What an idiot."


    Yan Bai also laughed, but he still asked: "Will she bring trouble to the Heavenly Sound Sect?"


    "With an inner sect disciple around, it''s fine. We don''t care about her. However, since she is bidding, I can''t just sit around idly." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, revealing a teasing smile.


    When the people below heard that the Lady Han had bid one hundred Pill Spirit Plate for the Spirit Stone ring, they were all shocked, and then all became dejected and defeated.


    It was common knowledge to use Pill Spirit Plate s as substitutes when gold was not enough, but people never thought that the Lady Han would actually throw out such a huge head. 100 Pill Spirit Plate, even if an ordinary person went bankrupt, they wouldn''t be able to gather so many Pill Spirit Plate s!


    But... Using a hundred Pill Spirit Plate to bid for a Spirit Stone ring ¡­ It didn''t seem to be worth it?


    Why did the Lady Han use a hundred Pill Spirit Plate to bid for this Spirit Stone ring?


    Could it be that she really needed it?


    But how could people guess what Lady Han was thinking? The reason why the Lady Han wanted to bid was not because she needed it, but because she wanted to see the crowd contend for it, but was willing to pay a high price for it. She wanted to see the shocked expression on their faces, the expression of helplessness and admiration.


    She just wanted people to look up to her!


    Seeing that everyone had stopped bidding, the Lady Han snorted coldly and looked towards the auction stage, waiting for Zhou Shan to finish.


    Zhou Shan was also shocked by Lady Han''s extravagance, but he was a person who had seen the world, and after a moment he regained his senses and smiled at Lady Han: "Lady Han bids one hundred Pill Spirit Plate, is there anyone willing to raise the price?"


    "If not, this spirit stone ring will belong to Lady Han!" Zhou Shan asked again.


    When the Lady Han saw this, she laughed. How could there be someone who could take out a hundred Pill Spirit Plate s in such a remote place in the countryside?

 C104

    A hundred Pill Spirit Plate s was not a small number!


    Even her Lady Han, after using these hundred Pill Spirit Plate, had shriveled up her Qiankun bag! However, she was very satisfied with the effect of the hundred Pill Spirit Plate. Looking at this group of poor rural backwater people, she felt the need to show them what it meant to be rich!


    Seeing that Zhou Shan was about to fall, the Lady Han sneered and turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er, but she did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to have such a bright smile on his face. A bit strange...


    "Two hundred!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly shouted out!


    Instantly, the entire place went silent.


    Old man Zhou Shan naturally knew that Nanmen Guo''er was not an ordinary person, but at that moment, he could not help but ask: "Miss Guo''er said two hundred ¡­ Pill Spirit Plate? "


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, but just as she was about to speak, she heard the Lady Han sneer from the side: "A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin, you can''t even tell the difference between Pill Spirit Plate and gold! This is a Pill Spirit Plate, not a gold coin! "


    Everyone in the audience looked at Nanmen Guo''er, they thought to themselves, does Nanmen Guo''er really not know what Pill Spirit Plate is? Although her innate talent was high, she was still young and didn''t have much experience. It was possible that she really didn''t know what a Pill Spirit Plate was.


    But wasn''t Duke Yan and Meng Yi by her side? Why didn''t they stop him?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Nanmen Guo''er turned and looked at Lady Han in disdain, and spoke again: Lady Han, if you are unable to set the price, then don''t be so noisy here, quickly make Zhou Shan drop the hammer, so we can proceed with the next auction!


    "Out... Couldn''t afford it? "You''re saying that I can''t afford it?" Lady Han stood up and pointed at Nanmen Guo''er as she roared in anger, but the moment she said that, she felt a cold gaze turn towards her, causing her body to tremble, she immediately retracted her finger.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai snorted and stopped looking at her.


    "You, who said I can''t? But those are Pill Spirit Plate, do you have that many? " Lady Han looked at Nanmen Guo''er as she asked doubtfully.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly, she looked down at Zhou Shan and said: "It looks like this person cannot raise the price, I wonder if I can use the hammer now?"


    Zhou Shan immediately nodded and said, "It''s done, it''s done!" Just as he was about to smash the hammer down, he was interrupted by an anxious scream, "Wait! Who said I can''t raise the price! "


    Lady Han stared angrily at Nanmen Guo''er, she snorted and directly slammed the table: Three hundred Pill Spirit Plate!


    Everyone was stunned as their eyes were filled with shock. However, before the fear in their eyes could fade away, they were startled by the next young and lazy voice. They nearly forgot to breathe.


    "Four hundred."


    Four... Four hundred?


    Everyone looked at Nanmen Guo''er in disbelief. Lady Han was also somewhat shocked.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Lady Han and provoked him, "Lady Han, you won''t ask any more stupid questions about the Pill Spirit Plate or gold coins to stall for time will you? Are you going to increase the price? If you don''t, then don''t say anything. "


    "You!" Lady Han took a deep breath in and clenched her fists.


    "Five hundred!" Humph! As a dignified Lady Han, how can I not be a country girl like you? Today, I will follow you to the end! " Lady Han snorted coldly.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and said to Lady Han with a face full of emotion: "Lady Han is so bold, but I wonder if there are so many Pill Spirit Plate here?"


    "Oh, and you said I was stalling for time just now. What, do you not have enough Pill Spirit Plate s?" "I have a lot of Pill Spirit Plate, so there''s no need for you to worry."


    "Oh, then that''s good. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that you won''t be able to keep up with me and increase the price." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then said to Zhou Shan indifferently: "1000!"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gasps could be heard from below.


    Even the body of the Lady Han couldn''t help but tremble.


    Looking at the Lady Han''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, shrugged and said: "Don''t be afraid, Lady Han, if you can''t keep up, then don''t follow me! I know, even though you are the ''lover'' of the Heavenly Sound Sect Sect Master, you aren''t her mistress after all. I presume the Heavenly Sound Sect Sect Master wouldn''t give you so many Pill Spirit Plate to use, so please don''t force her! "


    "Fifteen hundred!" Lady Han was enraged, flames ignited in her eyes, she could not wait to kill Nanmen Guo''er!


    Nanmen Guo''er chuckled to herself, but on the surface, she clapped her hands in admiration. She truly deserved to be called the Lady Han of the Heavenly Note Sect! If you still dare to follow me, I''ll give you this!


    "Give it to me? Heh, if you have the ability to do so, then follow me forever. I want to see just how capable a country bumpkin like you can be! " Lady Han snorted coldly, as if she didn''t care in the slightest!


    At the start, they were shocked by the two of them, but as the bids continued to rise, they also had a moment of numbness in their hearts, and after that, they realized that something was not right.


    How did they feel... ~ This Nanmen Guo''er seems to have been luring the Lady Han to make a bid on purpose?


    She did it on purpose!


    Realizing Nanmen Guo''er''s intentions, instantly, many people started to gloat. They had no hope of obtaining this Spirit Stone ring, but they did not mind watching a good show!


    Some of them even started to cheer, while others kept shouting, "Hurry up and add in!"


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the people around him, and then extended three fingers towards Zhou Shan.


    "Three thousand!"


    Zhou Shan took in a deep breath of cold air!


    Even though he could tell that Nanmen Guo''er was purposely toying with the Lady Han, the Pill Spirit Plate he collected had actually entered their Baijin Pavilion! If it wasn''t for the fact that he had some self-control, he would definitely have shouted excitedly!


    This was a Pill Spirit Plate!


    If they could succeed in this business, then their results would be more than enough.


    Lady Han was also shocked by Nanmen Guo''er''s three fingers.


    There are so many Pill Spirit Plate that even if we return to the sect, we wouldn''t be able to take them out!


    But if he stopped here, wouldn''t that mean that she was inferior to Nanmen Guo''er? This was something she absolutely could not tolerate!


    "Four... "Three ¡­" Lady Han suddenly shouted, but she did not dare shout too much, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and suddenly remembered what Nanmen Guo''er had said, and revealed a proud smile, and said. Three thousand and one! "


    3000 zeros ¡­ A piece?


    Everyone was startled, Nanmen Guo''er also did not expect the Lady Han to only add one.


    Lady Han looked at Nanmen Guo''er who was in confusion, and laughed in an extremely carefree and disdainful manner: "What''s wrong? Surprised? She was indeed a small village girl. She did not even have a brain! Didn''t you say that after I increased the price, you wouldn''t follow me anymore? If you don''t want to follow me and no one dares to argue with me, then why should I waste so much? One piece is enough to deal with you! "

 C105

    She doesn''t have a brain?


    One piece was enough to deal with her?


    After Nanmen Guo''er heard Lady Han''s words, no matter how tough she was, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. At the same time, she said with a face full of admiration: "Lady Han is smart! I am no match for you! She wasn''t a match for them! Come, come, come, everyone hurry up and congratulate Lady Han for winning a Spirit Stone ring with the wisdom of one of the three thousand! "


    Hearing that, the people below laughed, all of them cupped their fists and said: "Congratulations Lady Han! [Congratulations!] Lady Han is truly too cunning! We couldn''t even begin to look up to him! "


    Lady Han originally wanted to raise her head and give a cold snort, but looking at the audience who were laughing so hard that they were shaking, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Lady Han turned her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er. She saw that Nanmen Guo''er was also smiling so hard that her body was trembling.


    She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt like she had been set up ¡­


    "Ding ~ ~" The sound of a falling hammer suddenly rang out and the dust settled.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er turned to look at Lady Han and cupped her fists: "Lady Han is generous, I am not in time! I really admire you! "


    "Humph!" Lady Han frowned and snorted, then turned her head and ignored her, because she still had not figured out where she had been tricked.


    Until Xiang Yu''s voice reached her ears.


    "Miss, it''s really yours! We clearly do not have a single Pill Spirit Plate, but you still want three thousand! " Xiang Yu said with a face of shock. His young miss was too bold! If the Lady Han did not increase the price, wouldn''t they be so undressed as to be stripped?


    Nanmen Guo''er forced out a smile, and she coughed lightly: "There''s nothing I can do, it''s precisely that someone is so stupid. If they really want face, even if I added five thousand, she would probably follow me!"


    She wanted to go up and teach Nanmen Guo''er a lesson, but she did not move. At this moment, her reason had returned a little, and she was thinking if that happened, would it be enough to prove that she lost to Nanmen Guo''er?


    Admit that he was tricked by her?


    I can''t admit it!


    She was the Lady Han! How could he be played by others?


    Lady Han suppressed her anger, clenching her fists tightly, she forced herself to calm down. However, her eyes were already overflowing with anger ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er sneered coldly at Lady Han''s reaction, thinking that Lady Han had always cared more about a few things. One, age was not allowed to be mentioned, and two, no one was allowed to be rude to her.


    Therefore, to Nanmen Guo''er, punishing Lady Han was something that she could do as she pleased.


    In fact, Nanmen Guo''er was also a bit suspicious, she did not understand why the Lady Han cared about her pride so much that she could not care less, could it be that someone had severely injured her dignity in the past? If there really was that person, then she really wanted to go visit him for advice!


    "Heh, smiling is definitely a pleasure."


    Nanmen Guo''er stretched lazily and leaned on the back of the chair in satisfaction, she glanced at the Lady Han and did not pay any more attention to her, although this was a punishment for the Lady Han, it did not hurt at all to begin, but in the future ¡­ There was plenty of time for her to slowly experience it!


    Yan Bai saw the satisfied smile on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, and took the grapes and fed them to her. Meng Yi watched from the side with a strange expression.


    After the climax of the bidding war between Nanmen Guo''er and the Lady Han, although there were still some auctions that caused a bit of a sensation, it did not take long for it to be finalized.


    But halfway through, there was something that caught Nanmen Guo''er''s eye, it was a huge piece of lightning jade, and she thought that making the Xiao Yin a bed was not bad, so she bidded for fifty Pill Spirit Plate. Lady Han''s eyes lit up when she saw this, thinking that a chance for revenge had come, but before she could even open her mouth to bid, Nanmen Guo''er''s words had stopped her.


    Nanmen Guo''er said: "Come, Lady Han, let''s continue. I haven''t done anything to the Pill Spirit Plate yet!"


    When the Lady Han heard this, he knew that she was in danger and she had almost fallen into her trap. She immediately snorted coldly and said with disdain, "Hmph, I am not interested in this kind of rotten stone, even if you give it to me for nothing!"


    Nanmen Guo''er sneered, the fifty Pill Spirit Plate s had been finalized and she had obtained the Thunder Jade Stone.


    In the auction that followed, many people obtained items. Mo Rufeng and the people from the Tiangang Academy had all bought items, and even the people from the Yin Yang Sect had some gains, which made them quite satisfied.


    However, there were too many people and the majority of the people were unable to get anything out of the prices they offered. Thus, they could not help but feel infuriated.


    Seeing that the auction was about to end, their emotions were immediately enraged.


    Seeing that, Zhou Shan smiled. He paused for a moment, looked at everyone, and said: "Everyone, please calm down. Next, let us display the last item!" However, this last item is a bit special. It''s not an item, just a message. "


    News?


    Everyone was startled, then Mo Rufeng laughed and asked: "If this message was placed at the top, then it would definitely not be normal, and the Baijin Pavilion would not send out normal messages either. I wonder how this message will be auctioned? And how to appraise the value of the item? "


    Seeing Mo Rufeng''s somewhat excited expression, Nanmen Guo''er felt that this Mo Rufeng must have guessed that the last piece of news was related to the ruins. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked about it in such a hurry.


    Hearing Mo Rufeng''s words, many people echoed, causing the entire venue to become extremely noisy.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shan''s expression did not change. He raised his hand and made a low gesture. After the venue was quiet, he slowly said, "Everyone, don''t worry. What I want to tell everyone is that this is news related to the ruins."


    Ruins!


    Everyone took a deep breath, and the auction house instantly became chaotic once again. They were asking just how this news had come about.


    Zhou Shan once again gestured with a smile: "Our Young Master said that in order to thank everyone for supporting Baijin Pavilion, this information will be provided to everyone free of charge."


    Free?


    Everyone''s eyes fiercely struggled, this Baijin Pavilion actually gave them the news of this relic for free?


    There were only a few people in the audience who frowned after hearing that. They seemed to have noticed something was wrong.


    Nanmen Guo''er quietly looked down, and thought, so what if she suspected, so what? So what?! This was the value of that ancient skeleton!


    Nanmen Guo''er slightly turned her head to look at a corner, and there sat a man. He looked middle-aged, and there was nothing special about him.


    He''s that person from the Yin Yang Sect!


    "In order to explain this news, we have to start from several thousand years ago, because this matter involved a lot of things, and Baijin Pavilion is also a place where information is provided. If it is necessary to tell everyone in detail, everyone please listen carefully."

 C106

    Thousands of years ago?


    "What do you mean thousands of years ago? Quickly tell me about the ruins!" Suddenly, someone shouted in anger, "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Zhou Shan looked at the man and smiled, then said indifferently: "Looks like this little brother doesn''t want to hear it?" Anyone else who does not wish to hear it, Baijin Pavilion will open the door and let the few of you go first. "


    Everyone present immediately shook their heads and laughed, "Elder Zhou, who wouldn''t want to hear this? We''ll have someone drag this idiot out and tell us what you want to say. We''ll listen to whatever you have to say! Let alone thousands of years ago, even tens of thousands of years ago, it would have been fine! "


    Everyone answered, and at the same time that they agreed, they did not forget to scold the person who spoke earlier. They thought to themselves, if this Baijin Pavilion were to be destroyed because of this idiot, not to mention that piece of news, even if this idiot lost his life, he would not be able to afford it!


    Seeing that, Zhou Shan smiled and made a gesture to make the venue quiet down. He looked at the crowd and said: "Does everyone know that a few thousand years ago, an expert discovered the skeleton of a Ancient Fire Phoenix?"


    Ancient Fire Phoenix?


    Hearing that name, many people''s eyes became passionate, thinking, could it be that there is some relation between that Ancient Fire Phoenix and the relic? This is amazing!


    Everyone''s breathing became heavy as they stared at Zhou Shan. At this moment, Zhou Shan was probably the center of attention for all of the beauties!


    Zhou Shan stroked his short beard and laughed: "According to what we know, when this Ancient Fire Phoenix was found, there were traces of it being bitten on the body. I believe that it was eaten by something, and what I told everyone today is that the spirit beast suppressed under the Fallen Leaves Forest is the one that once ate the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s flesh!"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    It was actually a spirit beast that had eaten the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s corpse!


    Even though not many people knew about the Ancient Fire Phoenix, these two words, "Ancient", allowed them to imagine just how powerful an existence was! Who would have thought that there would still be a spirit beast that had eaten the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s corpse! What a powerful existence that was!


    Moreover, this was something that happened several thousand years ago. In that case, didn''t that mean that this spirit beast had already existed for several thousand years?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s pupils shrank in disbelief.


    Even Mo Rufeng and the others revealed a look of shock. Evidently, they had never thought that such a colossus would actually exist in the Fallen Leaves Forest at the borders of Sunset Kingdom!


    "Is this spirit beast dead or alive?" One of them suddenly shouted, his voice was filled with urgency.


    Everyone was naturally extremely concerned about this question. Their eyes were fixated on Zhou Shan, waiting to know the answer.


    Zhou Shan laughed: "If it is alive, then after so many years, it must have already become the existence of the world''s top powerhouses. I believe that Purple Rank Warriors are no match for it, then wouldn''t going to the ruins be suicide?"


    Seeing that everyone''s expressions had turned stiff, Zhou Shan continued, "Everyone, don''t worry. According to our information, we''ve already determined that the spirit beast is dead and that its remains are intact."


    The remains were intact? Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. A moment later, they all gulped down their saliva in an unusually hungry manner.


    To them, the spirit beast being alive was useless to them. Even if they went to the ruins, they would still die because they couldn''t defeat such a powerful spirit beast, much less contract it. However, it would be different if it died. After dying, no matter how powerful it was when it was alive, it would still be a corpse that could be slaughtered at will ¡­


    The vast energy within the corpse was destined to be shared by them as well!


    When they thought about the spirit beast that had once eaten Ancient Fire Phoenix, their expressions immediately became fiery hot ¡­


    "What exactly is that spirit beast?" If Old Master Zhou knows about this, please let me know. Suddenly, a middle-aged man stood up, cupped his fist, and greeted Zhou Shan with a respectful tone.


    Hearing this middle-aged man''s words, everyone began to respectfully ask, trying their best to understand more about the ruins.


    With a complicated expression on his face, he said, "I know that everyone wants to know and this old man will tell everyone. However, even this old man is extremely shocked and is unable to be certain about this matter."


    When everyone heard this, they became even more anxious! With Zhou Shan''s calm demeanor, what could shock him so much? Could it be that the spirit beast was not so simple?


    However, looking at how Zhou Shan could not utter a single word for a long time, they were both angry and anxious. Breathing heavily against the red of their eyes, they wished that they could go up and put the knife on his neck and let him finish his words in one breath.


    "Elder Zhou, just what are you doing? Hurry up and say it!" A ''Elder Zhou'' instantly raised Zhou Shan''s status by several folds.


    When Zhou Shan heard this, he hurriedly smiled and shook his head: "I don''t dare to accept it, but Instructor Zhang really dares to kill me. However, since Instructor Zhang has spoken, then this humble one will tell everyone about the news, but in the end, what kind of spirit beast is it? Regarding this, Baijin Pavilion also cannot guarantee whether or not it is correct."


    "Elder Zhou, you''re too modest. Who in the world doesn''t know that the Baijin Pavilion''s information network is the smartest and most reliable? Just say it!" One of them said. Obviously, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    When Zhou Shan saw this, he smiled and cleared his throat, "The information that I received from the Baijin Pavilion was that the spirit beast was a ¡­ "Kun Peng!"


    Kun ¡­ Kun Peng?


    The crowd instantly turned silent. They couldn''t even hear a single breath. It was as though they had forgotten to breathe ¡­


    "Oh my god ¡­"


    After a moment, it was unknown who spoke these words softly. Only then did everyone return to their senses. They gasped for breath in large gulps, as if they were desperately trying to digest what Zhou Shan had said.


    Mo Rufeng sat there quietly, with shock in his eyes that could not be hidden, he looked at Zhou Shan and asked solemnly: "Is this news true? The Kun Peng is also a spirit beast from a long time ago. It has disappeared a long time ago.


    Mo Rufeng''s words caused everyone to instantly wake up from their stupor, and when they looked at Zhou Shan once again, their faces were filled with disbelief.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shan laughed and said, "The crown prince is asking me, and this old man has also said that the accuracy of this information is yet to be tested, so I dare not say that it''s a Kun Peng. However, Baijin Pavilion is a Kun Peng, so it''s not a lie to make it up to fool everyone!"


    Seeing the stunned look on everyone''s faces, Zhou Shan continued to say, "This Kun Peng should only have a sliver of the pure Kun Peng blood. It isn''t a real Kun Peng, but it ate the flesh and blood of the Ancient Fire Phoenix. Maybe everyone felt that it was a little hard to believe, but thousands of years ago, when the bones of the Ancient Fire Phoenix were confirmed, who would believe that it was actually the Ancient Fire Phoenix? "

 C107

    Zhou Shan''s voice was not very loud, and was very slow. However, it heavily struck at the hearts of the crowd, striking them so hard that their chests rumbled.


    Could it really be ¡­ Kun Peng?


    This thought appeared in everyone''s minds, causing them to be so excited that their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    Taking a step back, even if it wasn''t the Kun Peng, the spirit beast eating the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s meat was the real thing! It was definitely not an ordinary spirit beast!


    From the looks of it, he had to go through the ruins no matter what!


    If one could obtain a piece of half a piece of bone, if one could absorb the vast Spiritual Energy within, then even if one could not become an expert in the world in one fell swoop, they would still be an existence that ordinary people would not dare to provoke!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely tense.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Shan laughed: "Everyone, do not worry, even though the Kun Peng is dead, it is not easy to refine it. It is said that thousands of years ago, all the sects who obtained the bones of Ancient Fire Phoenix attempted to transplant and fused with the bones of Ancient Fire Phoenix. Furthermore, the ones who were transplanted were favored by the heavens and possessed extraordinary strength, yet in the end, their bones were destroyed and they died."


    Zhou Shan''s words caused everyone present to be stunned. After thinking about it carefully, their eyes became more serious. However, the fire in their eyes did not stop!


    "Hahaha, the reason this old man said all these is for everyone''s own good. If you don''t believe me, then why don''t you ask the people from Yin Yang Sect and you''ll know." Zhou Shan chuckled as he spoke. A trace of a strange smile flashed across his eyes.


    Yin Yang Sect?


    Everyone was startled, looking at each other, unable to understand why Zhou Shan suddenly brought up the topic of Yin Yang Sect.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er who was quietly watching from the side glanced at the middle aged man sitting in the corner with Yin Yang Sect, seeing his gloomy expression, he could not help but smile, and turned to Yan Bai and said:


    "I thought that you had only told Baili Zhaohe to leak the news of the remains, but didn''t expect that you would have dragged the Yin Yang Sect into this, as well. If Zhou Shan''s words were to spread back to the Yin Yang Sect, I''m afraid that the people from the Yin Yang Sect would be so angry that they would jump to their feet.


    "We naturally can''t let them off so easily." The corner of Yan Bai''s mouth hooked up, and revealed a cold smile at the person from Yin Yang Sect. "Who told them to offend who wasn''t good, it just so happens that they pissed off Guo''er."


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai''s face from the side of his face and a warm feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    At this moment, the spectators were all boiling with excitement, all of them asking Zhou Shan what this had to do with Yin Yang Sect.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shan sighed. Looking very troubled, he said: "Regarding this, it''s actually the Yin Yang Sect''s secret, so it''s not good to say too much about it. Everyone only needs to know about the dangers of the remains."


    "Hey, Old Man Zhou, this is not enough. How can you say half a sentence?" A large man shouted in dissatisfaction.


    What secret? Even if Yin Yang Sect knew, would he be able to kill us all? They wouldn''t have the guts! "


    "Yes, yes. Elder Zhou, quickly tell us, if you anger someone with a poor Yin Yang Sect, we will block it for you!" And they didn''t dare to do anything to his Yin Yang Sect either! Elder Zhou, just relax! "


    Everyone began to anxiously urge Zhou Shan to speak.


    Some of the people with discerning eyes looked at each other and remained silent. They all felt that there was something strange within, but regardless of whether it was strange or not, this news was not false and could not be doubted. They could only quietly listen.


    When Zhou Shan saw this, he let out a helpless sigh. In the end, he seemed to have been urged by the crowd to the point where he had no other choice, so he waved his hand and said: "Everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet. Since everyone has already said so, if this old man still remains silent, then it would appear that this old man is looking down on everyone.


    "I also said that a few thousand years ago, the bones of the Ancient Fire Phoenix appeared. Because the Ancient Fire Phoenix is no ordinary spirit beast, its energy is exceptionally majestic, causing countless people to drool over it, following that, a huge battle broke out, the bones were divided, and some small sects and small sects also obtained some small fragments to escape into the distance. In order to fuse with the bones, many of the large sects died, but only one person was said to successfully transplant the bones!"


    Zhou Shan said, his voice filled with shock.


    When the people heard this, they suddenly understood in their hearts, could it be that that person was someone from Yin Yang Sect?


    No one said anything as they waited for Zhou Shan''s next sentence.


    Zhou Shan paused, then nodded his head and said slowly: "Just as everyone thought, that person is the Yin Yang Sect''s founder! After the bones of the Ancient Fire Phoenix were transplanted into his body, his strength rose explosively, instantly becoming a top Ranker, and he established his Yin Yang Sect. He successfully obtained a share of the loot from the various large sects! "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone was surprised and baffled. Could it be that, with just a small piece of Ancient Fire Phoenix, he could instantly become a powerful warrior in the world? Then how powerful were the bones of the Ancient Fire Phoenix! This was too unbelievable!


    What about this Kun Peng?


    This Kun Peng was not an ordinary spirit beast!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts jumped, their eyes burning with passion.


    He slowly said, "I am truly envious of the Yin Yang Sect. A fortuitous encounter a few thousand years ago caused them to rise to greatness, and I wonder what kind of sect they will become this time."


    "Humph!" It was not enough to obtain a piece of Ancient Fire Phoenix''s skeleton several thousand years ago, but now he still wanted the Kun Peng''s skeleton? "No way!" A big fellow roared out, "We can''t let anyone from Yin Yang Sect obtain the bones anymore!"


    Everyone answered in unison. They seemed to be united by a common hatred.


    Xiang Yu looked at the people below and asked puzzledly: "So many people have enmity with Yin Yang Sect?"


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and sneered, then said: "The Yin Yang Sect has indeed offended many people, but not all of the people here have enmity with the Yin Yang Sect, but if there is no enmity, they will also do their best to prevent the Yin Yang Sect from obtaining the bones."


    "Why?" Xiang Yu did not understand.


    smiled and said: "There is nothing that is difficult to understand, they just want to maintain the balance between sects. In the past, their Yin Yang Sect has successfully transplanted a piece of skeleton, and it is hard to say if they have succeeded now, but if they did, they would definitely become a great sect, and might even be stronger than existing sects! The various sects had no choice but to look at Yin Yang Sect and act in the eyes, how could they allow such a thing to happen? "They would rather die than give up. This is what people think."


    If I can''t do it myself, then others can''t either. If I can''t become stronger, then it''s best if everyone stops moving. This is what people think!


    Twisted but deeply ingrained.


    And for an existence that didn''t allow Xiang Yu''s metal attribute to exist, wasn''t that the same as well?

 C108

    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s downcast expression and could not help but take a step forward: "The auction is about to end, Guo''er does not want to do anything?"


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly raised her head to look at Yan Bai. Looking at Yan Bai''s snickering expression, his brows raised and laughed: "I can''t hide anything from you!"


    Then, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head towards Qian Yi and said: "Qian Yi, that person from Yin Yang Sect, beat him up, don''t kill him, just until he can''t reach the Yin Yang Sect before the ruins open, or at least until he arrives just as the ruins are about to open, his strength is weaker than you, so there shouldn''t be a problem right?"


    Qian Yi immediately laughed: "Of course not! Leave it to me, I''ll definitely let him get there by then. If he doesn''t, I''ll throw it over to him! "


    "Yes!" "That''s it!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, "Let''s see how their Yin Yang Sect will churn this time!"


    After Nanmen Guo''er said this, her eyebrows turned to look at Lady Han. She originally wanted to see the excited face of Lady Han after hearing the news about the skeleton, but strangely discovered that Lady Han was currently frowning and thinking about something very important, to the point that she did not even notice when Nanmen Guo''er looked at her.


    The way the Lady Han was acting was completely different from before ¡­


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er furrow her eyebrows and look at Yan Bai, Yan Bai laughed, then extended his hand and pinched her nose: "Don''t worry, I''ve already noticed that. After she leaves, there will be people following her."


    "As a man, you''re so meticulous!" Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows and teased, then stretched her waist and said, "Let''s go, I''ve taken the Thunder Jade Stone. Sigh, I really want to see how many heaven and earth bags the three thousand Pill Spirit Plate need to be able to store it in."


    Not only were these words of Nanmen Guo''er''s not hidden in the slightest, they were also quite loud. Even though Lady Han was thinking about something, she was still mesmerized by these words of Nanmen Guo''er''s.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er completely ignored the Lady Han and didn''t even bat an eyelid as she directly walked out of the single room and entered the porch.


    Madam Han looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s back, and stomped her feet in anger.


    Only, no one noticed that when Yan Bai turned around to leave, he slightly turned his head to look at the three black-robed men seated in the middle of the audience stands.


    "However, she really has a lot of Pill Spirit Plate. Why can''t I remember there being that many of them before?" Nanmen Guo''er said as she walked. She remembered that she only had dozens of Pill Spirit Plate with her, although there weren''t many in Lady Han, but there were still 100 in the beginning. This was a lot more than her.


    However, Meng Yi curled his lips and said: "Why didn''t you think about how precious the pills you carry with you are? Even if we add them up, it''s still countless times more than her! "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and thought to herself. She really hadn''t paid much attention to it.


    "Sigh, let''s see what she should do when she goes back. Shouldn''t he be scolded to death by the sect elders? "Hahaha!" Just thinking about the old men in the sect, Meng Yi could not help but want to laugh.


    "Yeah, it''s quite a pity that they''re all old men like that. Meng Yi should bring more Pill Spirit Plate back from the ruins." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, that group of elders were not bad, they could not be angered to death just because of Lady Han!


    "No problem!" Meng Yi replied.


    The two of them chatted for a while. Other than Yan Bai, who understood the situation, everyone else was muddle-headed and did not know what they were saying.


    Before long, Nanmen Guo''er and her group had arrived at the appraisal room. Before they even went in, Baili Zhaohe walked out laughing, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "Miss Guo''er is bold, exchanging one spirit stone ring for three thousand Pill Spirit Plate, this is not something an ordinary person can do!"


    "No need for that, as long as you thoroughly understand your temperament, anyone is fine." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, "I wonder if we can exchange for the thunder jade now?"


    "What kind of exchange?! Miss Guo''er helped Baijin Pavilion get so many Pill Spirit Plate, so it''s not wrong to give this Thunder Jade Stone to Miss Guo''er!" He was indeed very happy about these three thousand Pill Spirit Plate. This way, he would be able to reach his goal of training as soon as possible.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed: "How can I accept this."


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about?" On the contrary, Baili Yu felt a bit embarrassed. If Miss Guo''er has set her eyes on anything else in the building, just open your mouth and say so! "


    Seeing Baili Zhaohe''s sincere look, Nanmen Guo''er did not reject him anymore. After all, fifty Pill Spirit Plate compared to the three thousand Pill Spirit Plate were not worth mentioning. She smiled and said, "Then I''ll accept this Thunder Jade."


    "What else does Miss Guo''er need?" Baili Zhaohe asked, he looked as if he couldn''t wait for Nanmen Guo''er to take two or three more of these before he felt at ease.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er helplessly smiled, looked at Baili Zhaohe, lowered his head, and suddenly changed the topic, saying: "I heard from Meng Yi ¡­ Your relationship with Baili Junjun is not bad? "


    Baili Junjun?


    Hearing this name, Baili Zhaohe immediately looked at Nanmen Guo''er warily, the laughter in his eyes instantly disappearing without a trace.


    Seeing that, Meng Yi frowned. He wanted to go up and speak, but was stopped by Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing Baili Zhaohe''s cautious appearance, Nanmen Guo''er smiled with satisfaction. With a trace of gentleness in her eyes, she smiled and asked: "Who is the monarch to you?"


    Monarch?


    Baili Zhaohe looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s light smile, as if she did not have any ill intentions. Her brows revealed a trace of suspicion, and her eyes stared straight at Nanmen Guo''er, but she did not answer Nanmen Guo''er''s question.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er continued to smile: No need to be so wary of me, you don''t trust me, do you not trust Meng Yi?


    Hearing that, Baili Zhaohe turned to see Meng Yi looking at him with a face full of anger. He could not help but reveal an awkward expression as he turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er and explained, "I ¡­ I didn''t mean that. "


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled slightly: "I understand. If you don''t like this, you can directly tell me and I won''t trust you!"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Baili Zhaohe could not help but ask in astonishment, "Does Miss Guo''er know Jun''er?"


    "Oh? "She''s your cousin. I''ve met her before, and when you see her again, help me ask, ''Is the last song ready?''" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, a look of reminiscence in her eyes. Maybe because she had revealed her identity to Yan Bai, she had become more relaxed, so she was no longer as reserved as before.


    Just as Yan Bai had said, telling those close ones that she was still alive might be a good choice. Otherwise, if everyone thought that she was dead and felt sad for her, she would really be too cruel ¡­


    If he told them the secret, it would not arouse the suspicions of the people behind Lady Han.

 C109

    Song?


    Baili Zhaohe was stunned, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with astonishment, "Miss Guo''er and Jun''er, Cousin Sister-in-Law, played the song together?"


    Baili Junjun was still enjoying life, she was extremely proficient in all kinds of musical instruments, but he was unable to win against her. She remembered that the last time she saw Baili Junjun, she took the first part of a new song, and after reading it, she said that in five days, she would write a new piece that would fit the music.


    But before five days had even passed, she had exploded in the depths of the forest ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows and exhaled deeply. She looked at Baili Zhaohe and said, "You can just say this to her. Also, you told her that if she was fated to meet you, they would definitely meet again."


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Baili Zhaohe nodded, then stood up and bowed to Nanmen Guo''er, "Please forgive Hundred Miles'' rudeness."


    "You''re not lacking in manners. Didn''t I say it earlier? If it was not for that attitude of yours, I wouldn''t have trusted you!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then took the Cosmos Sack and said, "This is a Thunder Jade right? I took it, because it is not convenient to move the Thunder Jade, so I also took the Cosmos Sack, do you mind?"


    "Please!" Baili Zhaohe said solemnly, his gaze when he looked at Nanmen Guo''er had an additional trace of respect which he had never shown before.


    Exiting the Baijin Pavilion, Nanmen Guo''er took a light breath, looked at the people behind him and said: "All of you go back first, I''m going to a place, it''s inconvenient for so many people to follow me."


    "I''ll go with you!" Yan Bai said in a deep voice, his voice was firm and could not be refused, Meng Yi anxiously asked: "Where are you going? I''ll go too! "


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Meng Yi, and thought for a while: "It doesn''t matter if you two follow me, you guys can go back first."


    Hearing that, Xiang Yu opened his mouth, but reluctantly closed it and nodded.


    "Go back and prepare some delicious food for me." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then dismissed the people, and then brought Yan Bai and the puzzled Meng Yi to another street.


    Meng Yi then realized and said: "Oh! "So it''s to meet that old man. I''ll definitely follow him!"


    "Yeah, such a big thing like a relic, we have to at least see what he means. Sigh, hiding a great god by our side is really troublesome." Nanmen Guo''er could not help but sigh.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er and the rest had left, Baili Zhaohe sat in his seat in a daze, as if he was thinking about something ¡­


    He remembered that before he went out to gain experience, Baili Junjun seemed to always hold a piece of music in a daze from time to time.


    He knew that her good friend, Su Zixi, had played that song. Su Zixi had always been her best friend and the strongest opponent in the music series. Su Zixi''s death had dealt a huge blow to Baili Junjun.


    When Baili Zhao thought about Nanmen Guo''er, he felt that the relationship between Nanmen Guo''er and the two of them wasn''t that shallow. Furthermore, Nanmen Guo''er also understood the rhythm of the music. Then, if Baili Junjun had another friend that she could chat with, would that mean that she would be able to pull herself together a little? Although Nanmen Guo''er was definitely not as good as Su Zixi, but she looked as if she was stronger than most people ¡­


    Thinking of this, Baili Zhaohe seemed to have made up his mind. He took out an exquisite Cosmic Bag and placed a purple gold command medallion. This command medallion could only be used in times of great danger. It was used to pass on messages and raise troops.


    However, at this moment, Baili Zhaohe took it out and placed it lightly on his forehead. A strand of consciousness entered the purple gold token and sent it towards Baili Junjun.


    Ten thousand kilometers away, at Baijin Pavilion Headquarters, a woman wearing a light purple dress was lightly playing a zither in the mountain forest behind the mountain. A light breeze was blowing beside her, blowing up a few flowers that fluttered in the wind, making her look extremely beautiful.


    Purple clothes fluttered in the wind with his black hair. His slender white fingers lightly strummed the strings of the zither. The beautiful sound of the zither poured out from his fingertips, and the sound entered one''s ears, intoxicating.


    Suddenly, the woman''s finger stopped moving and the beautiful zither music slowly stopped. She was stunned for a moment and then took out a purple gold token. After seeing this, she frowned and put it to her forehead.


    But in the next moment, her fingers couldn''t help but shake as she inadvertently strummed the zither, producing a muffled "weng" sound ¡­


    A moment later, a trace of tears appeared on her beautiful face. The corners of her lips slowly curled upwards as she sent a thought back.


    "Phew ¡­" Baili Junjun heaved a sigh of relief, she paused for a moment, lowered her head and laughed, her voice hoarse as she said: "Morning ¡­ "I''ve already finished doing the score. I''ve been waiting for you to come listen ¡­"


    If you weren''t here, who could understand the second part of this poem?


    After sending the message, Baili Zhaohe had been waiting uneasily, thinking to himself, If I contact the monarch without permission, won''t I be disturbing her? Was this news worth it for him to disturb her like this? Would it cause her grief?


    Baili Zhaohe kept walking back and forth. In fact, after he received the news, he regretted it a little, he should have directly told Baili Junjun when he returned to headquarters.


    Suddenly, the purple gold order badge flashed a gold light, Baili Zhaohe immediately held it up to his forehead to feel Baili Junjun''s information, but he only received four words, which shocked him greatly: Treat her with all his might.


    Who should he treat with all his strength? Nanmen Guo''er?


    Baili Zhaohe was extremely shocked!


    Baili Junjun had a very gentle personality. There were very few times when he was excited, so why would she tell him now to "fully treat her"? Could it be that the relationship between Nanmen Guo''er and Baili Junjun was actually so close?


    Baili Zhaohe listened again and again.


    A moment later, he lowered his head and gave a shallow smile. It seemed that telling her this news was correct. She wouldn''t reveal such a lonely expression anymore, right ¡­?


    Who exactly was this Nanmen Guo''er?


    But no matter who she was, he would listen to Baili Junjun and treat her with all her might.


    And at this moment, Nanmen Guo''er and the other two were standing in front of the Hundred Medicine Shop''s entrance, looking at the few large words written on the signboard.


    This time the servant did not sleep. Seeing Nanmen Guo''er walk in, she immediately smiled and greeted him. What was he going to order this time? "How''s your alchemy?"


    After the servant finished speaking, he sent out a strand of his divine sense to investigate the situation, but after sensing Nanmen Guo''er''s cultivation level, he was stunned. He couldn''t help but open his mouth for a long time before saying, "... Fine! Hm! More talented than me! "


    Nanmen Guo''er only laughed, she glanced at the surrounding herbs and said indifferently: "I am not here to buy medicinal ingredients, I am here to ask questions!"

 C110

    "Oh, this is ¡­" Bring two bodyguards? You don''t trust me that much? Are you worried that I will harm you? " Suddenly, an elderly voice rang out from the back room.


    Hearing this voice, both Meng Yi and Yan Bai instantly became cautious. According to Nanmen Guo''er''s explanation, this elderly voice should be the person who was most likely the peak Purple Rank alchemist.


    As if she had noticed Meng Yi and Yan Bai''s tense expressions, the old voice immediately laughed heartily and said: "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t do anything to you two. Um, little girl, have you thought about the proposal I made last time?"


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately sat down on a gunny sack and fiddled with the medicinal ingredients on the table: "I didn''t think about it. Speaking of which, you should know why I called you here, right?"


    "For what?" The old voice chuckled and said, "This old man doesn''t listen to anything outside the window and doesn''t know anything. Why are you looking for me? "Tell me about it."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly, she stood up and swept her eyes across the house and said: "Alright, since it''s like this, then count me as a wasted person, let''s go."


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er turned and walked out, without any intention to stay. Yan Bai and Meng Yi followed behind, but they were still on their guard against the old man.


    Seeing that, the old man became anxious. Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was about to leave the house, he shouted: "Stop, stop, stop!"


    However, Nanmen Guo''er acted as if she didn''t hear the old man''s words at all and continued to walk forward with a light snort.


    When the old man saw this, he immediately said in a serious tone, "Hey, you little girl, did you have no other reason to come looking for me? They really left just like that? "


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er paused, turned around and looked towards the house: "Of course it''s for this, why do you think I''m looking for you? "What, you, someone who doesn''t hear anything from outside the window, suddenly intend to smell that from outside the window?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, interesting!" "Girl, you are so boring!" The old man sighed heavily, as if to express his dissatisfaction.


    Nanmen Guo''er shrugged and said: "You want to take me as your disciple? Aren''t you asking for trouble? "


    "You agreed?" The old man suddenly asked with a hint of happiness in his voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er firmly shook her head: "No!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, how boring!" The old man said again.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed, looked at the calm looking servant and said: "Has this old man always been this bored?"


    Just as the servant wanted to nod his head, he heard the old man say, "Who''s bored!? Do you know what pleasure is? "


    "Pleasure?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, and said while clicking her tongue: "Alright, you can continue to be happy here, I won''t keep you company, I''m in a rush for time, I don''t have the time to keep you company in this place."


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was about to leave again, the old man seemed to have finally come to a compromise. He sighed: "Hey, who told me to have the heart to take you as my disciple, tell me, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai looked at each other, her expression returning to normal, she asked: "Do you know the big guy below the ruin?"


    "Yeah, I know. What''s wrong?" The old man''s words were crisp and direct, and it seemed like they really matched well with each other.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er did not waste time, and directly asked: Are you interested? Would they send someone to get it? She wouldn''t just give up on that, right? Even if you truly are that Purple Rank Alchemist, you will definitely not be able to resist the temptation of that thing. "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, girl, what do you mean by ''even if I really am a Purple Rank Alchemist''? I am the Purple Rank Alchemist, okay? "However, I am indeed curious about that item. After all, it is a treasure that is hard to come by even in a thousand years. No one would let it go if it were to appear in the world. Moreover, I live here ¡­"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, her expression became serious, regardless of whether this old man was really a Purple Rank alchemist, if he truly got into a conflict with them, that would be a huge obstacle!


    She could only persuade them here, hoping that they wouldn''t become enemies.


    "What am I going to do? I''m not going to do anything! "I''m too old, can''t you tell that I''m already old?" The old man suddenly became dishonest again.


    Hearing this, three black lines appeared on Nanmen Guo''er''s forehead, thinking that this old man''s temperament was truly unpredictable. After Nanmen Guo''er repeated ''don''t bother with him'' several times in her heart, she pointed at the servant and asked: "Are you going to send him?"


    "Send him? "He doesn''t have that kind of ability. Forget about stealing the bones, I''m afraid even his own bones would fall down!" The old man pursed his lips and said with a voice full of dissatisfaction, causing the attendant''s face to be filled with black lines ¡­


    He clearly wasn''t that bad!


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, the corner of her mouth also twitched, and in the end, she coughed lightly and asked: "Then what exactly do you plan to do? If you can''t go personally and don''t send anyone, what are you trying to do? "


    "Ahh, don''t be in such a rush, girl. What''s the rush? I''m not sending this boy over, but aren''t you coming?" The old voice chuckled.


    Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, she frowned and asked: "You want me to go?"


    "That''s right!" The old man had reached that level.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed softly and threw up her hands: "Why should I listen to you? Why should I help you? "Why don''t I keep it for myself?"


    "Eh? "Girl, are you really not here to negotiate with me?" The old man was surprised for a moment, but then he spoke with a strange tone.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, thinking that the old man seemed to have asked her if she had anything else to do here. Why didn''t she know? She had only come here to see what the old man''s intentions were. It would be fine if they did not clash, but there was no need to discuss any conditions.


    How could he be so sure that she had something to discuss?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked puzzledly: "What do I want to discuss with you?"


    Hearing this, the old man let out another cry as if he was in disbelief. After pausing for a moment, he said, "That doesn''t seem to be the case. I thought ¡­." You want me to see your friend. "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was suddenly stunned. What illness?


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly thought back to the time when she came here, and talked about Shi Xiu''s pellet. She thought that the old man was talking about that matter and shook his head: "Then, do you know how to refine the pellet? If you know how to refine, it would naturally be good, but if you don''t know how to do it, you don''t have to try to show off, I will just go look for Zhu Yixuan. "


    "Heh, I''m talking about little girl, I''m not talking about Shi Xiu. I reminded you with good intentions, yet you still have this kind of attitude." The old man suddenly became angry and said in a weird voice, "Hmm, little girl, you will come beg me one day!"

 C111

    What did he mean?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, but just as she wanted to ask, she heard Yan Bai say: "Senior, it seems like you do not plan to send people over, but want Guo''er to do it for you?"


    "That''s what I intend to do at the moment." The old man chuckled, his divine sense continued to scan Yan Bai''s body.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai lowered his eyebrows, thought for a while, then said: "How about this, I replace Guo''er and help you obtain the skeleton?"


    "You?" The old man was obviously very surprised. Not only the old man, even Nanmen Guo''er and Meng Yi looked at Yan Bai in confusion. They did not understand why Yan Bai had said that.


    However, Yan Bai smiled lightly, and said slowly: "Is that not okay?"


    "Yan Bai, what are you doing?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked, she did not understand why Yan Bai would suddenly say that, there was no need to go and take the old man''s bones, right?


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er, his eyebrows raised and smiled to indicate that she should be at ease, he then continued to look into the house, waiting for the old man''s reply.


    His gaze swept back and forth between Yan Bai and the room. He had a nagging feeling that something was off between the two of them, but he couldn''t pinpoint what was weird about it.


    Just when Nanmen Guo''er didn''t want to wait any longer and was about to ask, the old man finally spoke up: "Alright, then you."


    Yan Bai laughed, then nodded: "That''s good."


    Then, he actually carried Nanmen Guo''er and walked out, while saying: "Guo''er, let''s go, the matter has been resolved."


    Nanmen Guo''er suspiciously looked at Yan Bai, then looked at the house, in truth she still wanted to say something, but was held by Yan Bai and walked out.


    "What''s wrong, Guo''er?" Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er who was frowning and smiling, he reached out and pressed between his brows, continuing: "Let''s go?"


    "Alright, then let''s go." After a moment of silence, Nanmen Guo''er looked deeply at Yan Bai, before nodding his head and walking towards the manor. Meng Yi followed behind, puzzled.


    But just as he walked out of the street, a figure suddenly appeared on the street in front of him. He hurried over to Yan Bai and respectfully said: "Master."


    The person who came was travel worn, and anxiety was revealed between his brows. He was Yan Bai''s personal guard, Ling Yi.


    Yan Bai was not surprised at all by Ling Yi''s arrival, he looked at Ling Yi and nodded slightly, then turned to Nanmen Guo''er. Seeing this, Ling Yi immediately understood, his serious and anxious face instantly changing into his usual ''heh heh'' state, and he laughed: "Miss Guo''er, this is our first meeting, and this one is Ling Yi, my master''s personal bodyguard."


    Nanmen Guo''er looked strangely at Ling Yi and Yan Bai, and with a strange smile: "I have heard Yan Bai mention you before, why, is there an urgent matter?" Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze finally fixed onto Yan Bai''s body. Sensing Nanmen Guo''er''s suspicious gaze, Yan Bai immediately became unnatural.


    "Hehe, I do have a bit to ask, but I still have to borrow my master''s money from Miss Guo''er." Ling Yi scratched the back of his head and said in embarrassment.


    Oh? If they didn''t say something so urgent out loud, it looked like they wouldn''t be able to hear it ¡­


    Thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er became a little jealous.


    After a moment, Nanmen Guo''er nodded his head, lowered her eyebrows and said: What do you want to borrow? He''s not mine, you guys go ahead, Meng Yi and I will go back first. "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was as calm as usual, but for some reason, when Nanmen Guo''er spoke those words, everyone felt that she was a little unhappy ¡­


    Seeing that, Yan Bai helplessly shook his head and laughed, then extended his hand to rub her head and said: "Guo''er, listen to me first, if you have anything you want to ask me ¡­"


    "No!" Before Yan Bai could finish his words, he saw his snort in anger, but he quickly regained his composure and said indifferently, "You can go, it seems like Ling Yi has an urgent matter, don''t make him wait for a long time."


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er return to being calm, Yan Bai frowned. A trace of pain flashed between his brows, but he still took a deep breath and said: "Alright, then I''ll be going first. I''ll be going back later."


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai and smiled at his deep eyes. He nodded and turned to continue walking with Meng Yi, only then did Yan Bai and Ling Zhan turn around and leave after seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was nowhere to be seen.


    "Master, that ¡­" Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had walked far away, Ling Ling looked extremely anxious, and anxiously said, but his words were cut off by Yan Bai.


    "We''ll talk about it later. I''m going to a place first, guard it for me." Yan Bai said solemnly, his face had a seriousness that Nanmen Guo''er had never seen before.


    "Yes sir!" Ling Yi immediately replied.


    As for Nanmen Guo''er, although the two of them had left, they were walking very slowly.


    Meng Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''er and muttered, "Guo''er, this Yan Bai today ¡­ Isn''t that weird? "


    "Why is it strange?" Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows and asked, looking somewhat depressed.


    "Why is it so weird? I can''t say. It feels like there are a lot of secrets ¡­" Meng Yi said as he furrowed his eyebrows. Although Yan Bai was a strange person to him, he was especially strange today.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er sighed, she paused for a moment and slowly said: "Isn''t it normal to have this secret? "You have your own secrets, and so do I. Naturally, he has her own as well ¡­"


    Except, even though she knew that he had secrets, she still avoided him. She felt a bit upset in her heart, a very strange feeling. Even though she clearly knew in her heart that what Yan Bai had done was not wrong ¡­


    Meng Yi thought for a moment and nodded his head, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was not in a good mood, he laughed: "Heh, who cares about him, let''s go back. Xiang Yu has definitely prepared some snacks for you, don''t leave any for Yan Bai!"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed softly, and with a grunt she walked forward. Before she left, she could not help but turn around to look, but what she saw was an empty and spacious street, without a single person in sight.


    She suddenly felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    "Mistress, where are you going?" Ling Yi who was following behind Yan Bai asked in confusion, looking at Yan Bai''s serious face, he could not help but become nervous.


    Yan Bai did not speak, and only after a few breaths, did Yan Bai stop. Yan Bai slowly raised his head and looked towards the left, and a familiar shop entered his eyes, accompanied by a faint smell of herbal medicine. This was the Hundred Herbs store that they had just left!


    "Wait here." Yan Bai said in a deep voice, then with a cold expression, he walked in, without stopping, directly into the house!


    Yan Bai''s warm and furious voice sounded from inside: "You seem to be talking a little too much today!"

 C112

    At this moment, in a room in the Hundred Medicine Shop, a white-haired old man was currently reclining on the bed. His left hand was supporting his head while his right hand was playing with a wooden stick.


    The old man''s white hair was whining wildly, as if he had not washed it for over a year. His white beard was not neat, as if it was missing a piece. There were even charred black marks on the corners ¡­ "His clothes were similar to that of a beggar''s, and looked extremely tattered. His dirty cloth shoes even had a hole in them, revealing his huge toes ¡­


    It could be described as extremely slovenly.


    "Hey, kid, I knew you were coming back." The old man said with a smile, his legs still shaking.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai frowned, although this was not the first time he had seen this old man, but seeing this old man again, he still could not connect this old man to a Purple Rank alchemist master, and thought, if this old man were to stand in front of everyone, who would believe that he was a true Purple Rank alchemist master?


    Yan Bai looked at the old man in front of him with indifferent eyes as he asked, "Why did you let Guo''er go and take your bones today?"


    "Eh, you came back because of this? I thought you came back because I inadvertently revealed that you had a physical problem. " The old man looked at Yan Bai and gave a weird laugh, "It seems that my future disciple really holds a high position in your heart."


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a purple fire sword appeared in Yan Bai''s hands. With a turn of Yan Bai''s wrist, the purple fire sword reached the old man''s neck, and the purple fire that came out from the sword immediately created a hole in the old man''s thick white skin.''s face, on the other hand, was as cold as ice.


    The old man glanced at the sword and laughed dryly. He tapped the sword with the stick in his hand and said, "Take it down, take it down. Hurry, take it down. "


    However, the strange thing was that the moment the old man''s hair came into contact with the purple flame on the sword, it burned a hole. However, after the wooden stick struck the sword several times, it did not change at all, and what was even more surprising was that the flames on the sword seemed to gradually decrease as the number of times it was struck increased.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai frowned, he did not move his sword, but placed it on the old man''s neck and said coldly: "I told you, you better not ¡­"


    "Stop hitting that girl''s attention. You''ve already said it so many times already. Even if you don''t bother me, I''ll be tired of it!" the old man said impatiently.


    Yan Bai''s brows immediately became serious, and the sword once again flew towards the old man''s neck.


    Looking at Yan Bai''s actions, the old man immediately sighed helplessly. He pointed at Yan Bai with the wooden root of his wood and frowned: "When you talk about you, do you all not know how to respect the old man? And although your Violet Flame Sword is powerful, it can''t injure me. Why are you holding me back? It''s pretty, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Yan Bai laughed coldly, and said sarcastically: "You seem to have forgotten how I controlled you that day."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk!" How boring! You bunch of youngsters are boring! If you have the ability to control me, don''t rely on external forces! " The old man immediately beat his chest and stamped his feet, frowning with displeasure, "You''re talking about you. Since that girl told you my identity, you should have waited on her properly. And you even asked me what was your purpose for getting close to that girl, if that girl knew that you treated me, a great alchemist in Purple Rank, like that, in such a manner while she was in closed door cultivation, wouldn''t I break off all ties with you? "


    "Do you think so?" Yan Bai chuckled, and laughed indifferently, "Which eye of yours thinks that Guo''er values you? Furthermore, if you really have the nerve to tell her that a master alchemist like you, a Purple Rank alchemist, has been subdued by me with just a few moves, you can just go and say it.


    Hearing that, the old man''s face froze, he blew his beard and glared at Yan Bai, but did not say anything.


    Seeing that the old man had become honest, Yan Bai asked again, "What do you mean today? Why did you let Guo''er take your bones? Do you know the dangers there? "


    "What do you mean not dangerous? Aren''t you guys going as well?" How convenient it is to bring one! " The old man smirked.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry, but his eyes grew colder and colder, and he angrily snorted: "The news of this ruin has already been found out by many sects, and the people who have come are naturally not simple either, even Guo''er has no confidence in obtaining it! But you unintentionally revealed my body''s condition, and wanted to use it as a bargaining chip to threaten Ge''er. This is your grave mistake! "


    "Hey hey hey, don''t make me sound so bad, okay? It''s not like I''m going to send her to his death. I still want to take her as my disciple!" The old man curled his lips and said, but seeing that Yan Bai still did not listen to him with a dark face, he could only shake his head and say impatiently, "I had considered that this fruit girl would not be in any trouble, so I made this plan!"


    "According to the information that I obtained, Guo''er''s two senior brothers have all rushed over, and that Shi Xiu, are also rushing over. Although I don''t know if they were all here for the ruins, if that Guo''er called out, wouldn''t he be helping her take the bones? They are not simple people! " The old man chuckled and said.


    After Yan Bai heard those names, a complicated look flashed past his eyes. He looked at the old man coldly and said: "Guo''er''s nature will never ask them to help her! And you, are using her? To plot against her? "


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk!" How boring! Can this be used? Could this even be called calculation? How could a Purple Rank Alchemist Master like me go scheme against a little girl? I was just exercising her! Do you understand that she''s exercising? " That old man seemed to be hit by Yan Bai''s words, and couldn''t help but blush as he said somewhat embarrassedly and angrily.


    Just as he finished speaking, Yan Bai''s left hand turned into a claw, and a layer of dragon patterns instantly appeared on the arm of his hand, quickly imprinting themselves onto the white-haired old man''s chest. In the next moment, a strange fiery red imprint appeared on the old man''s chest, the color so red it was as if it was burning.


    In that instant, the old man felt the Spiritual Energy in his body slowly converging towards this imprint, and then was burned into nothingness ¡­


    Seeing that, the old man''s face changed, he anxiously grabbed onto Yan Bai''s arm and bellowed: "You! You! How dare you imprint for me! "


    "I''ve said it before, if you use her, I won''t let you go. Although it''s just as you said, if I don''t use any external forces, I won''t be able to control you, but you forgot that you''re not in your prime right now! With my current strength, I can still make you suffer! "

 C113

    "You! "You brat, you are provoking me!" The white-haired old man immediately cried out in anger when he saw the mark on his chest.


    But looking at the white-haired old man''s appearance, Yan Bai sneered: "You''re the one who angered me first! If the next time I see you using a method to use Guo''er, it won''t be as simple as just imprinting! Even though I can''t kill you, you should know that as long as you stay in Sunset City for one day, I will have the ability to suppress you one day! "


    When he saw Yan Bai''s ice-cold expression, the white-haired old man immediately became furious. He originally wanted to refute, but when he noticed Yan Bai''s left hand from the corner of his eye, his eyelids twitched and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    He knew that what Yan Bai said was true! Yan Bai was completely capable of suppressing him ¡­


    Every time he recalled the events of that day, he was filled with regret!


    He originally wanted to take Nanmen Guo''er as his disciple, but who knew that the little girl would reject him without even giving her the chance to speak? Out of a desire to win, and also out of love for her talent, he told her about her identity as a Purple Rank alchemist.


    But who would have thought that she was actually that proud daughter of heaven from Heavenly Sound Sect, Su Zixi! This made the old man surprised, but his desire to take her as his disciple became even stronger, after all, he was Su Zixi! The only martial artist in the younger generation who had stepped into the Profound realm in Mental Energy!


    He originally thought that since he knew Su Zixi''s identity, he would have a few cards up his sleeves to acknowledge her as his disciple, but this little girl was simply too quick and agile, to the point that he could immediately tell that he was here for a reason, but this astute strength made his love of her even more intense!


    Of course he had confidence in himself, after all he was a Purple Rank Alchemist, and there were only a few Purple Rank Alchemists in the world. Everyone knew that Zhu Yixuan was the only one, so if Nanmen Guo''er was smart, they wouldn''t let him go! So he kept waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to agree.


    But who knew that on the second day, when Nanmen Guo''er did not come, a man holding a purple fire sword came knocking on the door and asked him what his motive for wanting to take Nanmen Guo''er as his disciple was ¡­


    Looking at this man, he knew that this was the rumored Duke Yan, Yan Bai. He should be at the peak of the Cyan Rank, and even he had no way of knowing who he was or what background he had.


    From his point of view, even if this prince was a little mysterious, he was definitely not his opponent, so in order to teach this arrogant and despotic brat a lesson, he said nothing as he activated his Spiritual Energy and rushed towards Yan Bai.


    But who would have thought that this Yan Bai fellow had come prepared! Not only did the Purple Flame Sword block his attack, but he was also controlled by a strange energy to the point that he couldn''t move at all!


    He is a Purple Rank Alchemist after all! Not only did his ability to refine medicine reach the Purple Rank, his martial power had even reached the Purple Rank. And he, with his Purple Rank, was actually unable to resist the suppression of a Cyan Rank youth?


    Therefore, he came to an agreement with Yan Bai, and told him to hold back. He also wouldn''t do anything to Nanmen Guo''er, but of course, if Nanmen Guo''er truly wanted to recognize him as the Master, Yan Bai would not care about it.


    Actually, he did not plan on doing anything to Nanmen Guo''er, as he truly wanted to take Nanmen Guo''er as his disciple. After all, it was easy to find a disciple in the Master, but it was really too rare to find a talented disciple!


    Looking at Yan Bai''s frosty expression, the white-haired old man finally compromise: "Sigh, I had wanted to take you in as my disciple, but I didn''t expect that I would attract a god of death, or even throw myself in there ¡­ I''m not sure if I should respect the old man. I really didn''t want to harm that girl Guo''er! Don''t you think that she is Su Zixi? What an astute person! That relic was not difficult for her! You care too much about her and you''re harming my old man! "


    Yan Bai looked at the white-haired old man, thought for a while and said: "In the future, you are not allowed to talk about the matter of my body in front of her!"


    Speaking of the body, the white-haired old man suddenly spoke in a serious tone: "Hey brat, I am a Purple Rank Alchemist after all. I can see what your body is like. Aren''t you afraid that that thing will take over your body? "


    "It can''t be occupied." Yan Bai said in a deep voice, his voice was extremely confident.


    However, the white-haired old man shook his head: "Don''t put it that way. This thing of yours is too strong. It''s not ordinary. The human body can''t contain it!" Looking at Yan Bai''s cold expression, the white-haired old man continued: "I can guess the purpose of your visit to the Sunset Kingdom. There is a natural stone vein under the Sunset Kingdom, you must be trying to use this stone vein to suppress this thing in your body right?"


    Hearing this, Yan Bai did not hide anything, but nodded and said, "You know quite a lot."


    "Oh, I am a Purple Rank Alchemist. In this world, there is actually someone who says that I ''know quite a lot''! "This old man is from the astronomical to the geographical ¡­"


    "Stop!" I can''t be bothered to listen to your blabbering. " Yan Bai frowned and interrupted him, he thought for a while, then kept the purple flame sword.


    The white-haired old man chuckled, his eyes sweeping across Yan Bai''s left arm: "This thing, how did you get it? This thing is not easy to suppress. Could it be that you train in that cave every night? "


    Yan Bai snorted lightly but did not say anything. He could not be bothered with the white-haired old man, and did not refute him either.


    The old man sighed and said: "I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a misfortune for you to have this thing. Sooner or later you will be unable to suppress it!"


    "You really talk a lot of crap today!" Yan Bai looked at the white-haired old man impatiently, but he knew in his heart that what the old man said was true.


    Previously, he would go down the cavern once every half month, then once every seven days, and now, it was already the first time every one of these days that he could suppress the invasion of that thing ¡­


    "Nonsense? You actually said that what I said was nonsense? You should be clear about whether I''m bullsh * tting you or not! If you use it again, it will invade your mind sooner or later! " If that thing wasn''t too rare, he wouldn''t have bothered to care about this shameless Yan Bai!


    But suddenly thinking of something, the old man said with a serious face: "I say, brat, you''re going to help me get the bones, are you really going to go to that relic?"


    "Naturally." Yan Bai replied.


    Hearing that, the old man frowned and asked doubtfully, "Do you know the situation there? That Kun Peng is sealed within the heart of ice and snow! "


    "So what? I can go anywhere! " Yan Bai said in a deep voice. His voice was calm, but it was arrogant and domineering!


    Looking at Yan Bai''s expression, the old man became interested and asked, "I say, brat, even I don''t know your identity, and you have this thing on you ¡­ "Among those great sects, which one do you belong to?"


    Yan Bai coldly looked at him, and said indifferently: "You just need to remember what I said, this time I''ll let you off!" With that, Yan Bai turned and left without stopping.


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man panicked and shouted: "Hey hey, come back, what do you mean forgive me? You obviously haven''t released me yet! "

 C114

    Seeing that Yan Bai had come out, Ling Yi hurriedly welcomed him: "Master, this subordinate has investigated clearly, there really is a Fire Poison Pearl in the ruins! However, that thing could be considered to be the essence of the Kun Peng''s body. Furthermore, the Kun Peng had once eaten the corpse of a Ancient Fire Phoenix.


    "Phew ¡­" Yan Bai slowly exhaled, and said indifferently: "Just a sliver of blood is not enough." Yan Bai raised his hand and looked at his left arm. A complex look flashed past his eyes.


    "But it''s better than nothing, isn''t it? As long as master''s strength increases, it will be much easier to suppress it! " Ling Yi hurriedly said.


    Yan Bai did not speak. A moment later, he looked at Ling Lang and said, "Three people from the sect have come to tell them not to cause trouble at the ruins. Otherwise, I will not forgive them!"


    "Yes!" This subordinate will definitely pass on the message! But Master, you really decided to go to the relic? " Ling Yi''s voice was laced with worry. He knew about his master''s body, and because he knew, he was even more worried!


    However, Yan Bai sneered, raised his head to look at the sky, and said while looking at the vast expanse of starlight: "It''s only a trace of a lost soul! No matter how strong it is, can it really take away my body? "Since I took it back then, I could suppress it!"


    Seeing that, Ling Yi became anxious, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yan Bai. Seeing Yan Bai walking towards the outskirts of the city, Ling Yi immediately asked anxiously: "Master, we''ll have to go downstairs today!"


    "No need. Ling Yi, go to the ruins and wait for me there. Keep an eye on the people with Yin Yang Sect." Yan Bai instructed.


    Ling Yi frowned when he heard this. However, he still nodded his head and said, "This subordinate understands."


    With that, Ling Yun disappeared in a flash.


    Yan Bai stood in the empty street, raised his hand and looked at his left arm, then clenched his fist tightly and walked towards the villa.


    However, he didn''t expect that just as he turned into a street, he would see a small figure in the middle of the road in front of him ¡­


    Yan Bai''s body suddenly froze. He didn''t know why, but when he looked at this little figure, he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    "Did Guo''er go back?" Yan Bai asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not answer. Seeing that Yan Bai was walking slowly, she quickly took a few steps forward to stand in front of Yan Bai, stretched out his hands and grabbed onto Yan Bai''s clothes with all his might. Immediately, Yan Bai''s head was only one hand''s distance away from Nanmen Guo''er''s.


    At this time, Yan Bai saw that Nanmen Guo''er''s face was as dark as water, and she coldly asked: "What is that Fire Poison Pearl?"


    Yan Bai''s heart jumped, he knew that he was in trouble, but his expression did not change at all, he only looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s little face and laughed: "Oh? So Guo''er heard it? Guo''er is nearby? Why didn''t I sense it? "


    Hearing that Yan Bai was trying to beat around the bush and didn''t answer, Nanmen Guo''er was instantly angered. She pulled on Yan Bai''s collar once again and said angrily, "Since I want to hide from you, you naturally won''t be able to detect me! Although my strength is low, I believe that my ability is not weak! What is that Fire Poison Pearl? Suppress... "What?"


    "Guo''er, you know what I''m thinking. Is this okay? I will not be able to hold it in. " Yan Bai laughed, extended a finger and gently stroked the face before him, which took the initiative to lean forward, and the distance between the two of them was reduced to a thin layer of air.


    Since Nanmen Guo''er was angry in her heart, she naturally wouldn''t pay attention to Yan Bai''s unreasonable behavior. She only looked at Yan Bai''s pupils in a daze with his pitch-black eyes, as if he wanted to see through those pupils and see into''s heart.


    But Yan Bai saw a trace of pain in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes ¡­


    "I thought I had the ability to read people, but I can''t see through you ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er said lightly.


    "Disappointed?" Yan Bai asked if she held back towards him, and was he disappointed by his "not telling" him?


    slowly loosened his grip on Yan Bai''s collar and shook his head: "No, it''s your ability that I can''t see through. As for everything else, it''s also your fault."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s heart suddenly throbbed with pain. He reached out to grab a strand of Nanmen Guo''er''s hair and said: "The person behind Lady Han doesn''t know, and that person''s goal is unknown. Would you tell this matter to Sect Master Heavenly Sound Sect? Even though I said that the Heavenly Sound Sect Sect Master would definitely believe you, if I let you choose, you would definitely not say it, right? "


    "Do you think that my strength is too low to help?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    Yan Bai laughed and shook his head. He bent over and carried Nanmen Guo''er in his arms as he walked towards the villa, saying, "No, it''s because my strength is too weak. I''m afraid that when the time comes ¡­ I can''t protect you. "


    Unable to protect? Nanmen Guo''er was startled.


    She had also told Meng Yi those words before. That feeling of powerlessness was still fresh in her mind ¡­


    She could not help but raise her head and look at Yan Bai.


    Only the faint sounds of their breathing remained in the air ¡­


    "What is that Fire Poison Pearl?" Suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er asked, she seemed to be afraid that Yan Bai would not tell her, and continued, "Even if you didn''t say it, I would have found out if I had investigated."


    Yan Bai laughed helplessly and said, "The Fire Poison Pearl is a beast core condensed from the Kun Peng''s body. Because it is different from ordinary beast cores, it is called the Fire Poison Pearl."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "En, got it." She''ll get it.


    Seeing that Yan Bai only had a light smile on his face, which was filled with both heartache and pain, the hands that were hugging Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Right, listen ¡­" I heard you have two of your second senior brothers here? " Yan Bai thought for a while and said. He had initially planned to tell his about it from the old man, but after thinking about it, he decided not to tell her about it. He was worried that if Nanmen Guo''er went to find the old man, the old man might use that chance to tell him something.


    "Two second senior brothers?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled, a strange expression surfaced on her face. She suddenly turned her head towards Yan Bai and asked: "Who told you this? They''re here? "


    Yan Bai nodded his head: "How much information do I have?


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head. She naturally knew that Yan Bai had a lot of sources and could even casually say things that she did not know of. She naturally did not suspect anything, but why would her two second senior brothers come over? You also want to come visit this relic? But according to their character... Seems not, they are not interested in this.


    But no matter what they were here for, it was good to be able to see them. The two Second Senior Brothers loved her very much, and she missed them very much.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance, after thinking about it, Yan Bai said a name with a complicated expression: "Also, I heard that Shi Xiu is here as well."


    Yan Bai hugged Nanmen Guo''er, and could clearly feel that the moment he finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly stiffened...


    Yan Bai''s heart also shrunk, a dim light flashing past his eyes.

 C115

    Was this Shi Xiu so important?


    While Nanmen Guo''er was in closed-door cultivation, he had collected a lot of information related to Su Zixi, and the majority of the time was when she was with a man.


    They cultivated together and experienced together, as if they were inseparable from each other.


    "Is he that important?" Thinking about that, Yan Bai unconsciously said those words, but he became even more nervous the more the words came out of his mouth ¡­


    "Yes." Pausing for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er spoke in a muffled voice, "If not for Shi Xiu, I would have died a long time ago in some corner, or even have given up and fallen. There would not be the current me ¡­"


    Abandon himself?


    Yan Bai frowned, what did this mean?


    But before he could think about it, Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak: "I never thought that Shi Xiu would come over. Who did he find out that I''m still alive? This is good too, I just want to see how his body is doing now. " Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was light, but it revealed a tinge of sadness, and also a tinge of happiness.


    Meng Yi knows that you are still alive, but he is already so happy. If it was Shi Xiu who saw you, he would definitely be even more excited. " Yan Bai smiled. Although he felt a little sour in his heart, looking at how important Shi Xiu was in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart, it was still good that they could meet Nanmen Guo''er again.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er looked up at Yan Bai in surprise, her mouth curled into a teasing smile: "When Meng Yi came, we had only chatted for a short while and yet you are already so angry. If Shi Xiu had come, you wouldn''t have become angry on the spot, right?"


    Hearing that, Yan Bai''s face became embarrassed, and he embarrassedly coughed lightly. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Nanmen Guo''er say: "Oh right, you''ve been ¡­ Has it changed? It has become more reasonable and reasonable! "


    "Reasonable?" Yan Bai frowned, he did not understand why Nanmen Guo''er said that.


    But Nanmen Guo''er just kept nodding her head, "Yes! Be reasonable! In the past, it was clearly overbearing, but recently, it was no longer that domineering. It will no longer get angry at any time, and now, it will become more approachable! "


    Hearing that, Yan Bai laughed, and then said: "Since when is this king not easy to approach? When was he angry? When did he become so domineering? Or could it be that Guo''er wants Ben Wang to be more overbearing? "


    While talking, Yan Bai moved his head closer to Nanmen Guo''er, but was slapped away by Nanmen Guo''er while laughing, "Alright, I just said that you''re fat, and you started to pant!"


    Yan Bai laughed, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "This king knows how to be reasonable, although I don''t like the fact that you and others, especially men, are so close, but they are all your friends, so I can''t stop them. However, if there are any friends or above who touch me, you can try my reaction!"


    Looking at the upraised corner of Yan Bai''s mouth, Nanmen Guo''er''s brows twitched, and said slowly: "You didn''t change your personality, but hid it!"


    "There''s no other way. It''s hard to change one''s nature. This is common knowledge." Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders and smiled proudly.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed out loud.


    While they were talking, they soon saw the shadow of the manor. Then from afar, they saw two figures standing on the rooftop and looking in their direction.


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed: "Xiang Yu, when you started cultivating, you started to go up to the room?"


    "Miss, you''re laughing at me again. However, as long as you come back, it''ll be fine. I''ve prepared a lot of delicious foods for you. Come over and rest." Xiang Yu immediately laughed, and slowly jumped down, ready to eat.


    However, Meng Yi was still standing on the eaves of the room, looking like he was sulking.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Meng Yi and snickered, asking Yan Bai to put her down. She raised her head and laughed: "Meng Yi, do you miss your Junior Master?"


    "Martial Uncle?" "That Junior Master?" Meng Yi''s eyes lit up as he rushed down to Nanmen Guo''er''s side and asked.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and thought that Meng Yi''s character was really good, but she still gloated: "Hall of Blood Master Uncle!"


    "Him? He''s coming? " Meng Yi frowned, the joy on his face a moment ago instantly disappearing.


    Looking at Meng Yi''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er asked doubtfully: "Hey, why do you hate him so much? He''s a very good person! "


    Meng Yi just snorted slightly and did not say anything. He would not tell Nanmen Guo''er that he hated people who had ill intentions towards him! That Eldest Brother? He hated it the most!


    It was only because of his status as a senior brother, always walking so close to his Master as if he was his elder brother ¡­


    Hmph, he''s still a disciple!


    Looking at Meng Yi''s expression, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth curled, and helplessly laughed: "Forget it, I won''t lie to you anymore. It''s your second senior brother, that pair of unbreakable second senior brothers!"


    "Ah?" It''s them? They''re here? "Really?" Meng Yi was instantly overjoyed.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and laughed: "It is said that we are in the vicinity, if we were to meet each other in the future, we would be lucky!"


    "That''s great! I do miss the two of them! " Meng Yi laughed, but after hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s next words, his face instantly became expressionless again.


    "Shi Xiu is here too." Nanmen Guo''er laughed.


    After a moment of pause, Meng Yi finally replied: "... Oh, he came too. He ¡­ Why are you here? Could it be because of the ruins? "


    "No, you clearly came here in the ruins, so the sect master won''t let Shi Xiu come here again. Furthermore, Shi Xiu''s body shouldn''t be too good right now ¡­ So he should be here on his own. " Nanmen Guo''er sighed, she felt that Shi Xiu was rushing towards her ¡­


    "..." Oh, so be it. But then wouldn''t Guo''er''s identity be exposed? After all ¡­ "None of them are ordinary people." Meng Yi was a little worried.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "It''s fine, don''t worry, I have my own ways of dealing with it, I won''t be exposed."


    "Is there any news from the ruins?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, she had been preparing for this matter for a long time, it was about time to go in and investigate!


    Meng Yi nodded his head: "It''s about time, it''s said that there are already undulations spreading out, and it''s said that as early as tomorrow at noon, two days at the latest!"


    It is said that there is Lu Feng in the Heavenly Sound Sect. If you let him lead the team, it is unknown just how many disciples you will kill if you let the Lady Han lead the team. It doesn''t matter if she dies, she can''t be allowed to bring her disciples with her! " Nanmen Guo''er said in a serious tone.


    "Mn, but even if I''m with Heavenly Sound Sect, I won''t be too far away from you." Meng Yi suddenly said, he had been worried about Nanmen Guo''er''s safety.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled, "Relax, it''s not like you don''t know my experience, who else can be good in my hands?"


    Meng Yi immediately grinned: "That''s true!"

 C116

    Before dawn the next day, Sunset City was already clamoring, clamoring, and making a ruckus ¡­ Just because the relic was about to open!


    Nanmen Guo''er and her group had already packed properly, looking at the color of the sky, she laughed: "Let''s go, there''s no need to rush, we can arrive at the ruins before nightfall."


    "Miss, you''re really not taking me with you?" Xiang Yu pouted and pulled Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, and kept shaking it, as though she really wanted to follow Nanmen Guo''er and explore the ruins.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately shook her head, pointed to the training room and said: Go in and cultivate! "You are not a martial artist yet. If you go, you will be courting death. Obediently go cultivate. I will come back in a month at the latest. It won''t do if you don''t have a breakthrough when I return!"


    Xiang Yu curled her lips and had a face full of unwillingness, but she knew that Nanmen Guo''er was right, even if she went, it would only cause more trouble. After thinking for a moment, Xiang Yu nodded her head and said, "Alright, young miss should return as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, there are Yan Bai''s secret guards here, you won''t be in danger, if someone comes looking for trouble, recognize their faces, and then when I return, I will take care of them one by one for you!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed and patted Xiang Yu''s shoulder.


    Xiang Yu nodded and replied, "No problem, be careful on your way, Miss." With that, she turned and looked at Yan Bai, bowing as she said, "Duke Yan, please take care of my family''s young miss."


    Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er looked at each other and laughed, then nodded and walked out.


    This time, Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er were going together with two people, and not a single follower followed. However, the two of them knew that there were guards right behind them, and Meng Yi had already left for Heavenly Sound Sect''s stronghold to meet up with Lu Feng.


    Because they were not in a rush this time, Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er chose a Rank 2 Beast Horse and rode on it together, walking slowly towards the ruins.


    Walking on the road, looking ahead, all of them were madly rushing on the road with all their might ¡­


    Looking at these people, Nanmen Guo''er smiled slowly and said, "What are you so anxious about, it won''t open up even after you''ve gone to the ruins. That is the mansion of the Venerable Lord Subhuti, if the ruins were to be destroyed so easily, it wouldn''t be able to wait until several thousand years later!"


    "I went to the relic once before. After investigating it, I realized that although the seal is weakened, it isn''t weak to the point of collapse. If I want to wait for the seal to completely disappear, then I''ll have to wait for at least a few hundred years! This time, there was only a crack in the seal, but if you want to go in, you need someone to break it. " Yan Bai hugged Nanmen Guo''er and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, there should already be quite a few people at the remains right." Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, her expression had a strange smile, and then she said lightly. "I don''t know, do you have any old friends ¡­"


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er and the hand that was holding onto her small body tightened. He laughed and said, "The news here must have spread a long time ago, the secret of the Ancient Kun Peng''s skeleton cannot be kept. I believe that many sects would send people over ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, and raised her head to look at the ruins. Her small body shrank into Yan Bai''s embrace and said: "Originally, I thought that it would take a long time before I could see my old friend again, at least until I have recovered most of my strength ¡­ But who would have thought that just the reappearance of a relic would attract so many people ¡­ "


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Bai asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "Naturally I cannot reveal my identity, but if there were more extraordinary people, my identity would probably be easier to conceal. After all, if they came, then who would pay attention to a little yellow level girl like me."


    "But that... The fight for the bones is not going to be easy. " After thinking for a while, Yan Bai spoke out.


    "It''s alright, sometimes battles between experts with similar strength do not rely on strength! "However, if we succeed in snatching it, it will be difficult for us to escape ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was light, and she was frowning in deep thought.


    "If you want to escape, don''t worry, I promised Meng Yi that nothing would happen to you." Yan Bai said, his voice was not loud, but he was speaking softly in Nanmen Guo''er''s ears, but it was filled with determination.


    Hearing Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart warmed, but thinking of Meng Yi, she suddenly asked after being stunned: "Has Lady Han done anything strange?"


    Nanmen Guo''er clearly remembered that during the auction, Lady Han seemed to be a little abnormal.


    "Lady Han is still with Meng Yi and the others right now, and she hasn''t made any movements yet. However, the ruins are filled with people, and even if Lady Han wanted to do something, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to stop her ¡­" He had been closely observing that Lady Han.


    "Humph, let''s see what this old woman will do!"


    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard the sound of galloping horses behind them. Nanmen Guo''er looked behind them and saw Baili Zhaohe bringing two other people over.


    "Brother Bai, Miss Guo''er, what a coincidence!" His face was slightly red, probably because he had caught up to them too quickly and too quickly.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed: "What a coincidence! What a coincidence! I wonder what Hundred Miles would do after such a ''coincidence''? "


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe''s face immediately reddened, and he lightly coughed, "Miss Guo''er, you said it so naturally, so let''s go together!" It''s good to be your partner all the way. "


    "As a companion?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, looked around and said, "The number of people in Baijin Pavilion shouldn''t be small, right? Why did they come to find us as companions? What about the others? "


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s little appearance and suddenly laughed: "Don''t tease him."


    "Brother Bai is the best!" Baili Zhaohe immediately said his praise with a serious face, which made Nanmen Guo''er happy.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er like that, Baili Zhaohe suddenly thought of Baili Junjun, he paused for a moment and cupped his fists: "Thank you, Miss Guo''er, if Miss Guo''er has anything that you need me to do, feel free to say it!"


    The reason why he said this wasn''t entirely because of Baili Junjun''s instructions, but because Nanmen Guo''er made Baili Junjun no longer feel lonely.


    Nanmen Guo''er stared blankly for a moment, and said puzzledly: "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Baili Zhaohe paused for a moment before saying, "Thank you Miss Guo''er for trusting me. Thank you for letting me pass on this message to cousin Junjun!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, the smile on her face disappeared but became deeper, her eyes revealed gentleness, she asked: "You already sent her a message? Is she all right? "


    Baili Zhaohe nodded, "Jun''er is too weak to come. However, she said that she hoped Miss Guo''er could return as soon as possible. Her next story has already been prepared and is waiting for Miss Guo''er to listen."

 C117

    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s body shivered, she clenched her fists, and nodded her head: "I understand."


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er took out a sheet of music from her bosom and handed it over to Baili Zhaohe. She smiled, "I came up with this last night.


    When Baili Zhaohe heard this, he immediately took the sheet music carefully and neatly folded it into an exquisite Qiankun bag without even looking at it. He solemnly cupped his fist and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring this sheet music over!"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head. Looking at Baili Zhaohe''s cautious appearance, she couldn''t help but laugh inwardly, thinking that Baili Zhaohe definitely had ulterior motives towards the Monarch, but the Monarch ¡­


    "That''s right, Guo''er, this is for you." Yan Bai suddenly said, and with a wave of his hand, a silver bracelet appeared in Yan Bai''s hand. On the bracelet, there was a purple transparent jade stone, it was extremely beautiful.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and then she saw that Yan Bai''s hand had already wrapped the ring around her wrist.


    "Is this a spirit stone?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    "Yes, the space inside is not small, it would be convenient for you to put something inside." Yan Bai laughed.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and invaded her consciousness into the spirit stone, she immediately realised that the interior was extremely spacious, it was actually as big as two rooms, and what made Nanmen Guo''er at a loss of whether to laugh or cry was that the spirit stone was actually decorated like a house by Yan Bai, inside there were a few bookshelves, on top of them were naturally many books, and quite a few pills, there was even a round table in one corner, and on the round table there was a large plate of fresh and washed grapes.


    Nanmen Guo''er could not help but laugh out. With a shift of her consciousness, she grabbed the plate of grapes in her hand and said while eating: "You''re quite meticulous, but how can one plate be enough to eat?"


    However, as if knowing that Nanmen Guo''er would ask that, Yan Bai shook his wrist: "Enough is enough for you to eat."


    "Are you for real? Using a spirit stone bracelet to store grapes, isn''t that too much of a waste?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai strangely, thinking that these Spirit Stones were used to store medicinal pellets, how many people could not request for Spirit Stones even if they wanted to? That small Spirit Stone ring in the auction was able to fetch a high price of three thousand Pill Spirit Plate. Although Nanmen Guo''er was messing things up, it was enough to say that the Spirit Stone ring was not an ordinary thing!


    But this Yan Bai was actually used to store it... Grape?


    However, Yan Bai just laughed and said: "You can eat whatever you want, don''t you like to eat grapes?"


    Hearing that, a look of helplessness flashed across Nanmen Guo''er''s face. She indeed liked eating grapes, but she didn''t need to eat that much ¡­ However, she had to admit that she also felt very warm in her heart when she saw Yan Bai''s actions.


    In the past, when she was Su Zixi, everyone looked up at her and thought that she was capable of everything, so no one doted on her like that and thought of her like a child. Perhaps in their hearts, people had always been thinking of her, but they just didn''t show it or didn''t dare to show it ¡­


    But no matter what, this was the first time she felt this way under Yan Bai''s protection. In the past few days, she had gotten used to Yan Bai''s protection, and felt very relaxed and comfortable, as though she didn''t need to think about anything personally to do it. Here, with Yan Bai, even if she was just eating and playing, she could feel at ease.


    In the past, the one who had the closest relationship with her was Shi Xiu, but Shi Xiu treated her so well, like he was holding or holding her in his hands. He cared more about her feelings, and relied on her for everything she thought about.


    Yan Bai helped her make the decision, and Shi Xiu followed her decision with everything he had.


    The two of them seemed to be completely opposite of each other ¡­


    Thinking about Shi Xiu, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, her long eyelashes covering the flowing light in her eyes.


    Night slowly descended, but the people in front of him continued to gather. There were people walking, people riding horses, and people riding spirit beasts ¡­ They were all rushing towards Fallen Leaf Forest, and Nanmen Guo''er''s group had already reached the border. They could see the shadow of Fallen Leaf Forest from afar.


    "Sigh, I''m afraid this Fallen Leaves Forest will no longer be as quiet as it was before," Baili Zhaohe sighed emotionally as he gazed at the Fallen Leaves Forest.


    "Of course. Not only is there Venerable Lord Subhuti''s mansion, there is even a Kun Peng skeleton inside. This is no small matter!" Even if the relic is closed, people will often keep an eye on this place. " Nanmen Guo''er said, thinking that if that was the case, then Sunset City would not be so peaceful.


    "Let''s go. I can sense that there are quite a few powerful auras ahead of us." Yan Bai laughed, his eyes becoming a bit more passionate.


    But at this moment, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression suddenly froze ¡­


    Not knowing why, a Rune suddenly appeared in her mind, it was only the beginning, but she couldn''t really guess what kind of pattern it was, but it was very clear as it appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er clearly remembered that this was the mark she saw on the strange stone tablet when she released her divine sense last time.


    She wasn''t sure what exactly that stone tablet was, but she knew that it definitely had something to do with the ruins, and that faint sense of summoning. What was that?


    Due to the events of the past two days, she had almost forgotten about the stone tablet. However, the moment she got close to the Fallen Leaves Forest, the imprint in her mind seemed to have been detected and leapt out ¡­


    "What happened to Guo''er?" Yan Bai asked. Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s frown, his face showed some confusion.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "It''s fine, let''s go, let''s hurry over and see what''s happening."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai nodded his head, and then looked at Baili Shao, and rushed towards the Fallen Leaves Forest.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er actually closed her eyes slightly, and according to the appearance of the memories, she recalled those intermittent runes in her mind ¡­


    As Nanmen Guo''er recalled her words, her consciousness also started to draw in her sea of consciousness. Little by little, but strangely, it started to shine, like a beacon in the darkness of his consciousness.


    Attraction?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then suddenly recovered her senses, she opened his eyes and sat up straight, panic in his eyes.


    When the light wind blew past, Nanmen Guo''er realized that a layer of cold sweat had already appeared on her back as a result.


    Yan Bai anxiously stopped and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s face was slightly pale, as though she had experienced something. But he clearly did not sense anyone approaching him or even attacking him, his mind had always been protecting Nanmen Guo''er, but her reaction, was as though something had happened.

 C118

    "What''s wrong, Guo''er?" Yan Bai asked again, his voice was urgent.


    Baili Zhaohe also hurried over, his face full of concern and puzzlement.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not care about the two of them, but looked at the deep forest in front of him and exhaled, after a while she opened her mouth and said: "Let''s go, quickly go, I have something to confirm."


    At this moment, the area around the relic was already surrounded by people. It wouldn''t be too much to call it a sea of people. The strong and weak were all gathered together, staring at the protective barrier with fiery eyes, wanting to immediately enter and steal the treasure.


    What no one noticed was that beside the protective shield, there was a stone tablet that looked like a normal stone lying on the ground. Perhaps it was because there was a lot of dirt and dust from the people that came and went, so the stone tablet no longer had the same appearance as it did a few days ago. However, no one noticed that on the back of the stone tablet, there were some runes that were flashing all at once ¡­


    "Hey, Yin Yang Sect, aren''t you guys going to remove this shield? Do you really want us to attack you together? " A big sized man looked at the protective shield and shouted angrily, obviously disagreeing with the Yin Yang Sect setting up this protective shield.


    The moment the big sized man spoke, it instantly drew the agreement of many people. After all, beneath the protective barrier was the remnants of the Venerable Lord Subhuti''s residence, and it was not an ordinary object. What right did they have to do that?


    "You are right. Hurry up and withdraw for your father. Otherwise, I will tear up your stronghold!" A middle-aged man brandished his broadsword as he spoke.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Hurry up! Even if you delay the opening of the relic, it wouldn''t be enough if all of your Yin Yang Sect were to die to atone for your crimes! "


    People clamored and shouted, waiting for the Yin Yang Sect people to remove the protective shield, so that the ruins could open.


    Suddenly, a warm and furious voice exploded in the air. It was evident that the cultivation level of that person was not low at all.


    "The reason why I set up this barrier was not to guard the ruins by myself, but to capture Meng Yi, the person with the Heavenly Sound Sect. Back then, my Yin Yang Sect set up this barrier, and I believe everyone was aware of it! Heavenly Sound Sect and Yin Yang Sect are incompatible, Meng Yi even relied on his strength and weakness to kill quite a few of my Yin Yang Sect''s people, how can my Yin Yang Sect let him off so easily! "


    The one who was speaking was the blue-robed elder who was standing next to the Yin Yang Sect Third Elder, Yin Qing.


    However, after hearing Yin Qing''s words, someone laughed and mocked without mercy: "To think your Yin Yang Sect is a great sect. You also said just now that Yin Yang Sect and Heavenly Sound Sect are incompatible at speed. Do you think that this mainland sect is playing house? "


    "Hahahaha, that''s right, that''s human nature!" The crowd echoed.


    Seeing this, Yin Qing was angered, but she was not anxious, and snorted coldly: "Since this is human nature, then my Yin Yang Sect has set up a protective barrier to wait for Meng Yi, why not?"


    "Of course not!" Suddenly, a well-dressed lady held a steel rod and roared, "You and Heavenly Sound Sect have a grudge, go take revenge on Heavenly Sound Sect, why did you protect the ruins? Speaking of which, what qualifications do you have to protect this ruin? This ruin belongs to everyone, not your Yin Yang Sect! "


    "Exactly! Hurry up and remove the protective cover or we''ll break through it! " Everyone cried out in anger.


    Seeing this, Yanqing''s face sank, she glanced at the excited crowd, frowned and said, "Since you are here to search for the ruins, then you naturally know that when the ruins appear, I, as a small protective shield, will definitely not be able to stop you. When that time comes, you will self-destruct, so why are all of you in such a hurry?"


    When the people heard this, they looked at each other. Even though they were angry at the way Yin Yang Sect was acting, Yin Qing was not lying.


    However, at this time, another sentence was spread out, causing people to become angry.


    "Listening to you, could it be that you want to stop this relic from reappearing? Hehe, we naturally know that this barrier of your Yin Yang Sect is naturally unable to withstand the impact brought about by the reappearance of this relic, and will naturally disappear. However, we can''t bear to watch you guys treat this relic as your own, so if you know what''s good for you, then quickly remove this barrier! " A middle-aged man who did not look small said with a smile. From the looks of his happy appearance, he seemed to be intentionally causing trouble.


    Seeing this, Yin Qing sneered and said, "Judging from this friend''s age, I believe you must have exceeded the age limit. You can''t come here to join the liveliness?"


    "Heh, I''m just here to join in on the fun, so what? And you don''t seem any younger than me! It''s still the same, quickly remove your protective shield if you know what''s good for you. Don''t tell me your Yin Yang Sect isn''t afraid of offending this world? " The middle-aged man laughed, as if he was taking pleasure in Ye Xiwen''s misfortune.


    He really wanted to immediately go up and hit that person, but it was obvious that he couldn''t do that. He could only listen to the curses of the people and pretend not to hear them, he could only quietly wait for the arrival of the Heavenly Sound Sect people.


    In fact, it was strange, why weren''t the people from the Heavenly Sound Sect here yet? Furthermore, his third brother, Yin Cheng, who was hiding in Sunset City and watching over him, also didn''t come back ¡­


    "Hurry up and open this protective cover for grandpa! Don''t think I don''t know what your Yin Yang Sect is plotting. If you want to monopolize this ruin, you might not even know how you died! " The middle-aged man said as he crossed his legs and stood on top of the tree. He looked extremely satisfied, making Yin Qing unable to calm down.


    "Don''t spout nonsense here, my Yin Yang Sect only has a protective barrier, how can I take all of the ruins!" Yin Qing immediately became angry. If these words were believed by others, then it would truly be incredible!


    However, the middle-aged man seemed to know that Yin Qing would say this. Right after she finished speaking, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "We came here from Sunset City, we know all your plans very well!" You want the bones? I''m sorry, but none of you are going to get it! Isn''t that so, brothers! "


    "Exactly! We can''t let someone from the Yin Yang Sect take away the skeleton! The reason they set up this shield was to keep it for themselves! Their evil intentions are obvious! " A young man angrily echoed.


    There were already quite a number of people rushing over from Sunset City. There were even some who had attended the auction and received the last piece of news! So when they heard someone mention it, many people agreed, and started to denounce Yin Yang Sect together.


    As Yanqing listened on the side, she was shocked. How did they know about this skeleton?


    However, what he did not know was that what they knew was not only the bones, but more.

 C119

    "Sigh, this old man has nothing better to do, I just like to join in the fun!" Since it seems like there''s still some time before the relic reappears, then this old man will tell everyone about the news I got and explain it to everyone. " The middle-aged man shook his legs as he retracted his hands and began speaking.


    What he said was of course the same stuff that he heard in the Baijin Pavilion, but his words were much more flowery than Zhou Shan''s. Those who did not know what was going on were completely dumbstruck, unable to believe what they just heard, and those who listened to Yin Qing and the rest of the Yin Yang Sect had expressions as dark and gloomy as the bottom of a pot ¡­


    "Don''t you dare speak nonsense to mislead the masses!" Yin Qing immediately became furious. "Men, arrest him!"


    "Eh? You dare to capture me? I said the truth and you want to capture me? Could it be that your Yin Yang Sect has gone against the heavens? " That middle-aged man didn''t show any signs of fear as he leisurely leaned against the tree as he spoke.


    "Hmph! It''s just nonsense!" Who would believe you! What kind of thing is a Kun Peng? That''s a Spiritual Beast that has long been extinct! " Seeing the skeptical looks on everyone''s faces, she let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she didn''t forget to have her subordinates continue walking towards the middle-aged man.


    "Nonsense?" The middle-aged man immediately smiled, "This news was obtained from this old man''s Baijin Pavilion! Everyone knows about the information on Baijin Pavilion, there''s no need for me to say anymore, right? "


    Baijin Pavilion?


    Everyone was startled. Those people who didn''t believe or even ridiculed the middle-aged man were immediately stunned. They looked at each other in inexplicable surprise, thinking, could it be that what he was saying was ¡­ Really?


    The news from the Baijin Pavilion definitely can''t be fake!


    But that was a Kun Peng, a Ancient Fire Phoenix, could there really be one? That Kun Peng is in this relic?


    Thinking of this, everyone immediately took a deep breath, and turned their heads to look at the ruins in surprise. The fire in their eyes instantly reached its peak, and from the looks of it, they were itching to immediately go in and test it out!


    When Yin Qing heard the name of Baijin Pavilion, she also secretly thought that it was bad. Soon after, she saw that everyone''s expression had changed and they were passionately looking at the remains. His heart immediately tightened, and his eyes narrowed, as a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    Seeing that, the middle-aged man laughed and continued: "Actually, this old man didn''t believe it at the beginning, since that Kun Peng is too extraordinary, but after seeing what your Yin Yang Sect has done, I knew that the news regarding the Baijin Pavilion was correct! Using the excuse of luring Meng Yi, you all set up a shield to prevent others from investigating. Could it be that we really have to take away all of the Kun Peng''s bones and plant them into your Yin Yang Sect, so that your Yin Yang Sect can become the number one sect? "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone took a deep breath. The number one sect?


    Could it be that this was Yin Yang Sect''s ambition? But it was indeed as the middle-aged man had said, if their Yin Yang Sect really did acquire the bones, and if they succeeded, then it was hard to say whether or not they would become stronger! After all, this Yin Yang Sect''s founder became a strong person because of a piece of Ancient Fire Phoenix!


    Most of the people in the Yin Yang Sect were descendants of the founder, and the Kun Peng had some connections with the Ancient Fire Phoenix. Did that mean that if the people in the Yin Yang Sect were to transplant the Kun Peng''s skeleton, they would have a huge chance of success?


    Thinking about that, everyone tensed up, thinking that it was no wonder the people from Yin Yang Sect were stationed here so early, it was no wonder why they had used the excuse that Meng Yi had killed their sect''s disciples as an excuse to cover the remains with protective barriers from the very beginning...


    So this was their plan?


    An instant later, when everyone looked at Yin Qing and the people from Yin Yang Sect, their expressions were all filled with anger and contempt.


    Seeing this, Yin Qing cried out in her heart, "Not good! As expected, everyone''s thoughts have changed!"


    But how did this middle-aged man know so much? He actually knew about the secret of their sect! This confused him greatly!


    But no matter what, it was because of this middle-aged man''s words that caused their Yin Yang Sect to be in such a state;


    Therefore, he waved his hand and all the disciples surrounded the middle-aged man. From the looks of it, they were going to capture him.


    He was too arrogant, but after all, Yin Yang Sect was a huge sect, and they were actually from small sects, or even roaming martial practitioners. They were simply unable to withstand the retaliation of the Yin Yang Sect, and this ruin was about to begin, wasting Spiritual Energy was an unwise move ¡­


    Therefore, for a moment, no one stopped the people from the Yin Yang Sect from surrounding and attacking the middle-aged man. It was as if the act of joining forces with the enemy just a moment ago was just an illusion ¡­


    "Yo yo, the people from Yin Yang Sect sure have guts!" Suddenly, a cold laughter rang out in the air, causing everyone to be stunned for a moment. They all raised their heads to look towards the source of the laughter, but the strange thing was, they could not find the source of the laughter.


    "Who is it!?" Get out of my way! It is not your turn to meddle in my Yin Yang Sect! " He turned around and looked around, but didn''t find anyone. This made him very anxious, because since he couldn''t find any trace of that person, it meant that that person''s cultivation level was higher than his.


    Hearing that, the voice immediately laughed: "I am surprised, didn''t you come to capture me? How am I supposed to get out of my way? Did you change your mind? "


    As the voice became clearer, everyone saw a man wearing a black martial uniform standing behind Yin Qing with a smile and a pair of arms crossed. He was looking at her in ridicule.


    Who else could this man be other than Meng Yi?


    Seeing this, Yin Qing''s body instantly became flustered, and she immediately distanced herself from Meng Yi. Only then did she dare to look back in panic, her eyes revealing her fear.


    "What are you afraid of? Where''s your momentum from before? Didn''t you want to capture me? I''m here? Capture him? " Meng Yi crossed his arms across his chest and said casually, but the sneer on the corner of his mouth was exceptionally dazzling in Yin Qing''s eyes.


    At the back of the crowd, in an inconspicuous corner, there were three people quietly watching this scene.


    "These people are really useless." Baili Zhaohe whispered, "We are all selfish people. Just a moment ago, we were in complete agreement with the middle-aged man. Yet, in the blink of an eye, we no longer know each other."


    Nanmen Guo''er sneered: "From the beginning, I knew that they wouldn''t be able to use it, and telling them about this matter was just to make Yin Yang Sect a little flustered, and to create some trouble for the people who used it back in the ruins.


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er raised his head to look at the middle aged man, and at the same time, the middle aged man looked over, Nanmen Guo''er quietly nodded his head, and the middle aged man quietly went down the tree and hid among the crowd.


    "There''s going to be a lot of people arriving soon. Let''s watch a good show first." Yan Bai laughed, releasing his consciousness from between his eyebrows, instantly enveloping the three of them, concealing his Qi, making them look no different from normal warriors.

 C120

    Meng Yi?


    He is Meng Yi?


    Everyone''s gaze turned to the handsome man in black, their eyes filled with indescribable shock.


    The majority of the people here were only the disciples of small sects. They had naturally never seen geniuses of the Heavenly Sound Sect before, so their first meeting with him would naturally arouse their curiosity. However, when they sensed Meng Yi''s age and his cultivation level, which was enough to fool around with Yin Qing, they were astonished.


    After a moment, they all secretly thought to themselves that the geniuses of Heavenly Sound Sect were truly extraordinary. To think that they would have such cultivation at such a young age, they were simply far stronger than them.


    "You are Meng Yi!" Yin Qing finally regained her senses, and angrily pointed at Meng Yi, but his eyes were filled with panic, so his voice sounded extremely fierce, but was filled with fear, causing people to look down on him.


    Meng Yi looked at him with disdain, rolled his eyes and said, "Are you an idiot or not? Didn''t I already tell you everything? You want to catch me? "Come on, I''m waiting."


    "You! "You!" Yin Qing was immediately enraged. With trembling fingers, she pointed at Meng Yi and said: "You just wait for me!"


    "I''ve been waiting! Please hurry up! Go get someone! " Meng Yi spread out his hands and said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Yin Qing''s eyes immediately reddened. She looked like she was about to spew out fire. She thought to herself, he also wanted to go and call for someone, but the young master hasn''t arrived yet! He should have arrived yesterday, but who knew what happened midway, there was not even a shadow of him, if the Young Master did not come, then the only person with a stronger cultivation than Meng Yi would be the Third Elder, who knew what would happen to the Third Elder!


    "Eh? What''s wrong? Why didn''t you call someone over?" Meng Yi laughed.


    As soon as Yin Qing saw this, her brows furrowed. She was about to say something fierce when she suddenly saw a figure run into her. That person''s shabby appearance was no different from the old man from Hundred Medicinal Materials Shop!


    "Big brother! Brother! "This is bad!" The person who had come over was precisely the person from Yin Yang Sect, who was dragged by Qian Yi to the Xi Xi Xi City. In other words, Yin Qing''s third brother, Yin Cheng.


    When Yin Qing saw that Yin Cheng had arrived, she flew into a rage and went up to him, cursing loudly, "Why did you only just arrive?! Where did you die? "


    "Big brother, it''s bad!" The matter regarding the ruins had been exposed! The incident with the Kun Peng had also been discovered! "Then what should we do?" Yin Cheng immediately whispered in Yin Qing''s ear with an anxious expression. This was a big matter for their sect!


    Yin Cheng''s cultivation was not even on par with Qian Yi, so no matter how careful his words were, even with the protection of his consciousness, they would not escape the ears of the many experts present. The moment he opened his mouth, his words were heard by everyone.


    Then, everyone''s expression changed and they became furious!


    When they first heard the middle-aged man and heard the news that came from the Baijin Pavilion, they were skeptical. However, that was after all, related to an unbelievable major event involving the Kun Peng and it was in a relic, so no matter how accurate the information from the Baijin Pavilion was, there were still some people who were skeptical about it.


    However, after hearing Yin Cheng''s words, they realized that this Yin Yang Sect was indeed plotting against them! Indeed, he wanted to use the bone graft to create a large number of experts!


    How could they tolerate this kind of thing!


    The continent was so big, and there were only so many resources. If strong people appeared to snatch resources, then weak people would be eliminated. Once the balance was broken, then the most vulnerable people would be the small sects and the wandering martial artists!


    Therefore, they definitely could not allow this kind of situation to occur!


    Meng Yi, who was at the side, saw the change in everyone''s expressions, and faintly smiled. However, on his face, he spoke with extreme shock: "What? What Kun Peng are you talking about? What''s wrong with the Kun Peng? "


    Hearing Meng Yi''s words, Yin Qing finally realised that he had been too anxious just now to notice that people were actually eavesdropping on his news! Yin Qing turned his head to look at the crowd. Looking at their cold expressions, his heart suddenly thumped. He thought to himself, "This time, it''s really bad!"


    He didn''t expect that their secret would be known by everyone in such a short period of time. Moreover, they had already sat down and died. He had no choice but to admit it ¡­


    "Hey hey hey, Yanqing, are you going to catch me or not?" I''m getting impatient! In any case, there are no signs of this relic yet, so hurry up and catch me so I can have some fun! " Meng Yi continued to urge his on.


    Yin Qing''s face had already darkened and she started to panic internally. He felt that the current situation was no longer something he could live in ¡­


    Could it be that Third Elder was really going to step out and hold everyone back?


    But if the Third Elder showed up now, wouldn''t they be pushed to the heart of the struggle? After all, the Third Elder had come here in violation of the sect''s rule!


    What should he do?


    Yin Qing was so flustered that her whole body was on fire!


    At this moment, a clear and soothing voice echoed through the air.


    "Yin Qing, you''re also an old man in the sect, why are you still so impatient?"


    Hearing that voice, Yin Qing was startled, then her face instantly turned into one of joy, as if she had been saved in an instant. She anxiously looked at the air where no one had appeared, and shouted: "Young Master! Young Lord! This old one is useless! "


    Young Lord?


    Everyone was startled. Yin Yang Sect''s young master? who would have thought that even the Young Master of Yin Yang Sect would come!


    It was said that the young master of the Yin Yang Sect, Nie Junye, was someone with the strength of the middle stage of the Cyan Rank, and was even slightly stronger than Meng Yi.


    Is Nie Junye here?


    Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. The next moment, they saw a black figure slowly appearing in the sky and rapidly growing larger before their eyes ¡­


    Seeing this, everyone''s breathing became somewhat tense.


    When they got closer, they discovered that a Class 5 Flamewing Bird with a completely scarlet body was flying over from the sky. Two people were quietly standing on top of the Flamewing Bird, looking down at the crowd below.


    The man in the lead was dressed in a long white robe, with a fiery red robe, he was tall and slender, with a fair and handsome face, he looked somewhat elegant, but anyone who was familiar with Nie Junye would know, that this Nie Junye was not someone to be trifled with, and it could even be said that his personality was the complete opposite of his appearance!


    The person behind him wore an ordinary set of black robes. His face was somewhat dark, but his cheeks were as distinct as a knife or an axe. He was as handsome as cast stone, and he looked a bit harder and a bit more resolute than the person before he stood up.


    Nanmen Guo''er only glanced at Nie Junye lightly, then looked at the black clothed man behind Nie Junye. This man was not the usual attendant that Nie Junye brought along, this man was one she had never seen before, but the feeling this man gave her was very special.

 C121

    "Ji ¡ª"


    Suddenly, a sharp bird cry rang out, and the Flamewing Bird circled in the air a few times with its wings flapping before landing on the ground.


    "Oh, isn''t this Meng Yi? Long time no see! " Nie Junye smiled as she alighted from the Flamewing Bird, her face full of warmth as she smiled at Meng Yi. Looking at his amiable expression, it seemed as if she was really good friends with Meng Yi, and looked extremely intimate.


    And Meng Yi seemed to be quite happy as well. He was still standing there quietly with his hands folded across his chest, but he raised his chin and said: "Oh, Nie Junye, I didn''t think that even you would come!"


    "Since you are here, how can I not come? Otherwise, who can suppress you! " Nie Junye laughed as she walked towards Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi heard and laughed: "Nie Junye, what you said is wrong, how can you not tell the truth? Do you think you can capture me when you come? "


    "How hard is it to control you?" Nie Junye immediately raised her brows and smiled, "It''s not like I haven''t!"


    "Then why don''t you try it now!" The corner of Meng Yi''s mouth lifted, and he also walked towards Nie Junye.


    When the crowd heard the tone of their voices, they thought they were as close and familiar as they could get. However, after hearing the content of their words, the surrounding people nervously looked at each other and couldn''t help but retreat. In the blink of an eye, a place for them to fight had been set aside.


    Seeing that, Nie Junye laughed: Look, people cooperate more! How I want to control you! "Looks like we really have to satisfy people''s hopes!"


    "It''s not a problem to satisfy people''s wishes, but I have to ask in advance, you are the young master of your sect, there will definitely be people who don''t want you to be injured or something like that. If I hurt you, then that blue rank martial artist you''re hiding in the shadows ¡­" You won''t make a move, right? " Meng Yi''s mouth curved up in a strange and mocking smile.


    Blue level fighters in the dark? Everyone was shocked. What did this mean?


    Could it be that a Blue rank Warrior had actually come to the Yin Yang Sect?


    This was a forbidden ruin. If the Yin Yang Sect sent a blue rank expert here, that would break the sect''s rules!


    This Yin Yang Sect actually dared to do such a thing?


    When Nie Junye said that Third Elder Nie Changqing was present, Nie Junye was startled, but she did not panic at all. She only smiled and said: "The Third Elder is only here to ensure the safety of the sect''s disciples before entering the Ancient Ruins. When I fight with you, naturally, he will not do anything."


    Since the Third Elder had revealed it, then there was nothing to hide. If he continued to hide it, then people would think that they had ulterior motives, thus Nie Junye directly admitted it after thinking about it, of course, he would not say the Third Elder''s true purpose in coming here.


    However, his words caused quite a few people to be extremely shocked.


    Could it be that the Yin Yang Sect had really sent a blue rank expert here? Everyone took a deep breath.


    "Oh? For the safety of the sect disciples? I think it''s to ensure the safety of the Kun Peng''s bones in the ruins! " Meng Yi sneered, and turned to look at the remnants, "Your Yin Yang Sect''s motive is already known to everyone. Now that your sect''s Third Elder Nie Changqing is here, isn''t that just confirming your sect''s scheme? Have you forgotten about the sect''s rules? "


    Hearing Meng Yi''s words, the surrounding people all nodded their heads and looked at Nie Junye with resentment. Although Nie Junye did not admit it, as a Blue Ranked Ranker, Nie Changqing had come here.


    For a time, everyone was on guard. After all, those were blue rank powerhouses. They were only lacking one step to reach the peak of their strength, so how could they possibly win against them!


    Nie Junye looked at the reaction of the crowd, then looked at Meng Yi, lowering his eyebrows, covering the sneer in his eyes.


    After a while, Nie Junye raised his head and looked at Meng Yi with a ridiculing look. He raised her hand to rub her chin, and in the end, thoughtfully nodded his head: "Alright, since the matter has been exposed, let it be exposed, alright. Indeed, the Third Elder came here precisely for the remains, but then what happened? What are you going to do? "


    Hearing that, everyone froze, their faces filled with shock, they never expected that Nie Junye would actually admit it so brazenly in front of everyone''s eyes! Did he not know that such an action like Yin Yang Sect would attract the displeasure, or even siege, of all the sects?


    And what does that ''then'' mean? What are you going to do? Of course it was reporting!


    Nie Junye actually asked others what they would do, was he confused?


    Meng Yi obviously did not expect Nie Junye to admit it so straightforwardly, and he could not help but be surprised for a moment. However, when he saw Nie Junye admit it so readily, he did not relax in the slightest.


    He remembered that Guo''er had once said that Nie Junye was an extremely shrewd, sharp tongued, and ruthless person. She rarely went up against any of the young generation! Although in terms of cultivation level, he was on par with Nie Junye, but in terms of planning, he was far inferior to Nie Junye ¡­


    Thinking about that, Meng Yi instantly became cautious.


    Seeing the strange reactions of the crowd, Nie Junye stood to the side and laughed softly, but her smile revealed a hint of confidence.


    Pausing for a moment, he said: "Looks like everyone already knows about the matter of the remains, then since it''s clear, this young master doesn''t have anything to hide. This is good as well, this young master will just explain himself, my Yin Yang Sect must obtain this remains!"


    Nie Junye''s voice was decisive and decisive, her voice was filled with fierceness and ruthlessness, like a sharp blade that pierced the hearts of everyone present, causing them to be startled!


    He ¡­ What did he mean?


    What did it mean that their Yin Yang Sect must obtain the remains of the ancient ruins?


    Everyone looked at each other in intense nervousness, with their eyes filled with disbelief. When Nie Junye said that, was she not afraid of provoking the anger of others and attacking the group?


    Even if it was Yin Yang Sect, he wouldn''t have the guts and ability to go against the people of the world, right?


    What was Nie Junye planning to do?


    Nie Junye, on the other hand, did not care about the shock or horror in the slightest. Instead, she calmly looked at the remnants of the competition and slowly spoke: "Of course, you did not want my Yin Yang Sect to obtain the skeleton right? It''s just that have you not thought about what ability you have to stop it? In other words, even if you want to stop it, you might not be able to! "


    "Humph!" Your Yin Yang Sect can still oppose the people of this world? " Suddenly, one of the big sized man shouted out in anger, looking at his flushed face, it was obvious that he was extremely furious at Nie Junye''s words!


    "Against the people of this world?" Nie Junye immediately sneered, and said with a funny expression, "Since when did my Yin Yang Sect oppose the people of this world?"

 C122

    Nie Junye''s voice sounded a little strange.


    "Then just now, you ¡­"


    The big sized man immediately replied, but just as he said that, he was cut off by Nie Junye''s laughter, who laughed and said: Hahaha, how funny! Do you really think that you bunch of gangsters can represent the people of this world? Hahaha! Stop teasing me, this is the funniest joke this Young Master has heard! "


    The entire competition grounds was silent, no other sounds could be heard, only Nie Junye''s laughter resounded in the air for a long time, and everyone''s face had become extremely gloomy!


    "Young Master Nie, you really dare to say that!" Suddenly, an angry shout came out from the crowd, and everyone turned to look, only to see a man around twenty-seven to twenty-eight years old with a sword in his hand staring at Nie Junye with a cold expression.


    When they saw this person, many of them were surprised. They thought to themselves, Isn''t this the Ascendant''s young master, Ascendant? I didn''t expect him to come too. Although the Ascendant gate couldn''t compare to a sect like the Heavenly Sound Sect and Yin Yang Sect, it was still not something that a few small sects and sects could compare to! This Ascendant gate held some prestige in the hearts of the people.


    Presumably, this Heaven Seeking Star was dissatisfied with Nie Junye calling them a motley bunch of people!


    However, it made sense. Although the Heaven Seeking Star''s strength and talent was far inferior to Meng Yi and the others, it was still at the green rank, and was much stronger than ordinary people. Now that he heard that Nie Junye was classified as a motley crowd, he naturally could not accept it.


    Nie Junye turned her head to look at the Heaven Seeking Star and laughed, she thought for a moment, then said: "Could it be that this young master was wrong? If you are not a mob, then what are you? According to my deductions, after you people enter the relic, only a few of you will be able to survive, and in the end, all of you will become one of those bones.


    Hearing that, everyone was startled, but before they could think about it, Nie Junye continued: "So, you bunch of disorderly people, if you want to live, come and cooperate with me!"


    What?


    Combine... Cooperation?


    Everyone was stunned. Cooperation? What did he say to Nie Junye just now? He said cooperate?


    Had he forgotten how he stated his Yin Yang Sect''s ambition just now?


    Did he forget how he evaluated his people?


    He actually wants to cooperate?


    What kind of joke was this?


    After pausing for a brief moment, Wen Tianxing suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Young Master Nie, why do you say that? We''re just a pile of bones, how could we possibly have the ability to work with you?" It has truly forced us to wait! "


    The Heaven Seeking Star''s tone was extremely humble, but his attitude was filled with ridicule as well as endless anger and disdain.


    Hearing Wen Tianxing''s words, Nie Junye''s expression did not change, but the rest of the people present all let out a sigh of relief, and laughed as if they had heard the words of Wen Tianxing, and modestly refused to cooperate with him.


    For a time, the entire arena was in an uproar.


    However, as Meng Yi watched quietly at the side, he frowned. He did not understand why this Nie Junye was purposely provoking people to talk about cooperation, but he knew that this Nie Junye must be planning something ¡­


    Nie Junye looked at the excited youths and suddenly sneered. She shrugged her shoulders and said: "As expected, they are a disorderly mob!"


    Seeing that everyone had talked enough and gradually became quiet, Nie Junye then opened her mouth again and said: "Whether or not you are a motley crowd, all lies in not understanding and starting from the big picture! As for all of you, just because you were provoked by my words, you rejected my proposal without even thinking and gave up on this rare opportunity to speak quickly and resolutely oppose it. In my opinion, you are not only a mob, you are also a hopeless mob! "


    Nie Junye''s voice was not loud, but it was sonorous and forceful, causing everyone to become quiet, as they recalled Nie Junye''s words.


    Finally, not long after, a big person suddenly said, "Then, how does Young Master Nie want to cooperate?" Since Young Master Nie looks down on us, why are you cooperating with us? "


    "Young Master Nie, we all know that you all want this skeleton, because this skeleton is extremely useful to you all. However, since you''ve obtained this skeleton for us, how could we possibly cooperate?" Another man looked at Nie Changqing and said.


    Hearing that, Nie Changqing smiled, looked at that person and shook his head, and said, "Then our Yin Yang Sect getting the bones shouldn''t be bad for you guys, right? Why can''t we work together?"


    "How can there be no harm? If we can successfully transplant the bones and have their strength greatly increased, wouldn''t the ones who will be harmed be small sects like us or some wandering practitioners? There is naturally no place for us to cooperate! " Another young man said with a cold snort. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he did not have any good impressions of Yin Yang Sect.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Nie Junye saw that no one seemed to have any intentions of working together, so she was not anxious, and continued to smile faintly: "So it''s like that? So everyone was worried about this? Un, what everyone is worried about is not without reason, but what I want to remind everyone of is that everyone seems to have misunderstood something. "


    Misunderstanding what?


    What do you mean?


    What did they misunderstand?


    Nie Junye continued to smile and said: "Firstly, you don''t have to worry about our Yin Yang Sect making a move against you small sects, you don''t have to worry at all, because we ¡­ You don''t even like it, even if you make your move, it would be against a large sect like the Heavenly Sound Sect. If you destroy a small sect like the Heavenly Sound Sect, then you will be able to display the style of my Yin Yang Sect, right, Meng Yi? "


    Disliked?


    To display the style of your Yin Yang Sect?


    The crowd was stunned. Then, a trace of anger appeared on their faces. It was not good to insult and belittle them, but to belittle their sect? This Yin Yang Sect, this Nie Junye, was simply too arrogant and conceited!


    Only, it had to be said that after hearing Nie Junye''s words, many people more or less heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of their hearts ¡­


    Nie Junye did not care about their expressions, and casually opened her mouth and spoke again: "The second misunderstanding is that you all wanted to stop my Yin Yang Sect from growing stronger, and you actually stopped it? I will personally go to this ruin, and even Meng Yi is not my opponent, and you still dare to stop me? Inevitably... You overestimate yourself! "


    The corner of Nie Junye''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. Only, even though his words were unpleasant to hear, they were the truth.


    Seeing everyone''s ugly expressions once again, Nie Junye crossed her hands over her chest and walked in front of the protective shield. Looking at the trees inside, she smiled: "Also, you all seem to have forgotten, my Yin Yang Sect''s kindness, is something I will always remember in my heart, and towards grudges, my Yin Yang Sect will return a hundredfold. If everyone were to slightly obstruct us here today, after I take back the bones and bones, this young master would have no choice but to advise everyone to take care of their own safety!"

 C123

    Hearing that, everyone was shocked, Nie Junye''s words were a naked threat!


    Could he really kill everyone here?


    This Yin Yang Sect sure has a lot of guts! Aren''t they afraid of causing discontent with the world?


    But she heard Nie Junye speaking quietly, her voice was clear and gentle, looking very calm and at ease.


    "As for the third point, why would you say that my Yin Yang Sect is sufficient to successfully transplant the skeleton? The founder of my sect did transplant a piece of the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s broken bones, and this Kun Peng did eat the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s corpse, but how much is the connection? Several thousand years ago, everyone thought that if our Yin Yang Sect were to transplant this skeleton, we would definitely be able to succeed.


    Hearing that, the people were startled again, they looked at each other, as though they suddenly felt that Nie Junye''s words were not unreasonable, only... If this Yin Yang Sect transfer succeeded, then ¡­


    However, Nie Junye seemed to know what they were thinking, she looked at them with an uneasy expression and laughed: "I already said, everyone is thinking too much, what qualifications do you have to make the Yin Yang Sect move against you?"


    "You! Don''t go too far! Although our sect is not very strong, we will not allow you to insult us like this! " One of them said angrily with a dark expression.


    Hearing that, Nie Junye raised an eyebrow, and asked with a smile: "Oh? May I know which sect you are from? "


    "Hundred Beast Sect! "What do you think?" The man said angrily.


    "Oh? Hundred Beast Sect? " After Nie Junye heard this, she lowered her eyebrows, paused for a moment, then laughed strangely: "Alright then, if my sect was successfully transplanted by the heavens, then the first one to take action against your sect will be alright? That should be enough to show your respect to your Hundred Beast Sect, right? "


    Hearing that, the person''s body suddenly stiffened, and his face instantly filled with shame and anger. At the same time, looking at Nie Junye''s expression, the bottom of his heart could not help but produce a trace of fear and regret ¡­


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply. He stammered for a moment before saying somewhat panickedly, "Hmph, since your Yin Yang Sect won''t make a move against my Hundred Beast Sect, then I ¡­ Naturally, I will not obstruct you! "


    Although he was angry at Nie Junye and angry at the Yin Yang Sect, he clearly knew in his heart that the difference between the strength of their Hundred Beast Sect and Yin Yang Sect was like the heaven and earth. If they offended the Yin Yang Sect, their Hundred Beast Sect would definitely suffer a terrible fate.


    Hearing the Hundred Beast Sect''s position, the others looked at each other with complicated expressions in their eyes.


    Nie Junye also laughed loudly: "Hahaha, even if your Hundred Beast Sect wanted to stop me from obtaining the bones, they wouldn''t have the ability to!" Nie Junye laughed and said, after that, she did not care how red that person''s face was, and turned to look at the others, "What do you think?"


    Hearing Nie Junye''s question, the people''s expressions became dodgy, some were afraid, some were afraid and some were hesitant, but they did not reply to Nie Junye''s question. It was obvious that they did not believe Nie Junye''s words.


    However, what was certain was that Nie Junye''s words had successfully dispelled the common hatred that they had just had a moment ago, and even planned to pull them towards him ¡­


    If he didn''t have such deep wisdom and eloquence, how could he have done such a thing?


    Seeing that everyone was still suspicious, Nie Junye smiled and replied, "I advise everyone, when you have the time to make a decision, do it quickly, because sometimes, when you want to do it, you might not have the chance!"


    Hearing Nie Junye''s words, the crowd became even more anxious, they didn''t know how to make the decision.


    Just at that moment, a man looked at Nie Junye and roared: "Since you said that even we can''t stop you from obtaining the bones, then why do you need us to work together? Wouldn''t it be fine to just ignore us? And it''s even more convenient, why do you need so many Yin Yang Sect s? "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and they thought to themselves, that''s right, there''s no need to cooperate with Yin Yang Sect right?


    Why did he do that?


    What did he want with them?


    Nie Junye suddenly laughed out loud and said: "En, not bad, there is also a smart person. My collaboration with you guys is indeed not very useful in obtaining my bones, but I do not plan to get you guys to help, because that would only bring me trouble."


    "Humph!" Then why do you say that? To entertain us? " One of them said angrily.


    Hearing that, Nie Junye shook her head: "How can I say that it''s for fun, it''s just cooperation, it''s not like we have to go to the ruins to cooperate, and what I want to find everyone to cooperate with is, there are some people here, I do not like them, I just want to ask everyone to help us expel them."


    When these words were spoken, everyone was shocked!


    Many people with discerning eyes raised their heads to look at the cold and gloomy Meng Yi, thinking to themselves, if Nie Junye wanted to expel him first, then he must be someone from Heavenly Sound Sect!


    However, this matter was not easy to agree to!


    First of all, Heavenly Sound Sect and Yin Yang Sect were sects that they could not afford to offend. If they agreed to Yin Yang Sect and drove out the people from Heavenly Sound Sect now, then they would have completely offended Heavenly Sound Sect!


    To be hated by Heavenly Sound Sect, this ¡­ It was not a wise move!


    Nanmen Guo''er stood in the corner and quietly watched the scene unfold, watched as Nie Junye changed the situation of the people who were being attacked everywhere step by step, and in the end, even managed to rope in everyone present. She had no choice but to admire Nie Junye''s talent and eloquence!


    "What a difficult person to relax!" Nanmen Guo''er said softly, looking at Nie Junye''s confident look, she did not know why, but she suddenly reminisced about the days when she fought with him using her brains.


    Not everyone could give her such a hearty competition!


    "The current state of the Heavenly Sound Sect is not so good." Yan Bai said softly. He wanted to know what Nanmen Guo''er wanted to do, since Heavenly Sound Sect was''s past sect and he was also Meng Yi''s disciple.


    But Nanmen Guo''er only smiled, and slowly said: "There''s no need to do anything, this cooperation cannot be reached, because the thing that the Yin Yang Sect sect lacks the most is trust!"


    And now, what the people here needed the most was trust!


    Because they had never forgotten that the Yin Yang Sect was guarded by a Blue Stage Third Elder!


    Facing a blue rank expert, they had no chance of winning at all. In fact, they couldn''t even withstand a single punch from the blue rank third elder, so as long as the third elder of Yin Yang Sect was still alive, the people here would definitely not be at ease!


    However, as everyone knew, since it had not yet been opened and the bones had not yet been found, how could this Yin Yang Sect''s Third Elder possibly leave?!

 C124

    Nie Junye quietly looked at the reaction of the crowd, she did not look anxious at all, and instead looked at Meng Yi leisurely: "Meng Yi, what do you think we should do with this? Just give them a good path, do you think it''s better if they agree to it or not? "


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at Meng Yi, not because they wanted to hear Meng Yi''s answer, but because they wanted to hear Meng Yi''s thoughts and see what Heavenly Sound Sect he had. After all, Heavenly Sound Sect was not something that could be easily offended!


    Meng Yi looked at Nie Junye quietly and snorted: "Good road? Do you think everyone is a fool? Your Yin Yang Sect has openly sent a blue rank expert here, and you have already broken the sect''s rules, yet you still want these people to return and spread the news? Furthermore, they already know about your family''s secret! "


    Meng Yi''s voice was just cold, without any other emotion, but it was enough to cause everyone present to freeze for a moment, and then break out in realization!


    Only now did they realize that they were fish that had been waiting to be slaughtered, and they were still cooperating? It was just a use!


    "Hahaha, Meng Yi, your knowledge has improved, this young master is very pleased! A few days ago, when I heard that Su Zixi had died, this young master was truly upset for a long time, because amongst the younger generation, the only one who could be considered as this young master''s opponent in terms of power was her alone! "It''s a pity ¡­"


    Nie Junye suddenly said, her voice became gloomy, his eyes covering the dim light in his eyes. Stopping for a moment, he raised her head, and her face instantly changed to a gentle and shallow smile, and continued: "However, seeing that you have improved, I believe Su Zixi has some peace of mind underground."


    Meng Yi frowned, a look of displeasure in his eyes, and then he pointed to the sky.


    Nie Junye was startled, she did not understand what Meng Yi meant, but she heard Meng Yi suddenly said: "You are wrong, my Master is not underground, it is in the sky! From the sky! " Because his Master was looking at him silently, as if he was in the sky!


    Heavens... The sky?


    Nie Junye was startled, then she could not help but laugh out loud, raising her head to look at the sky, she muttered: "Is it in the sky? "Fine, the sky is the sky. She should be in the sky, but ¡­"


    When he said till here, Nie Junye''s voice paused, he turned and looked at Meng Yi with an ice-cold glint in his eyes, and he continued: "But you died, you must have died underground!"


    "I die?" Hahaha, Nie Junye, have you seen the situation clearly? " Meng Yi sneered.


    "The situation is under my control! The one who is unable to see you clearly is you! " Nie Junye laughed, then turned and looked at everyone present, and slowly said coldly: "I don''t know. Have you guys made your decisions yet? "


    There was a moment of silence. No one answered.


    Seeing that Nie Junye looked to be extremely regretful, he shrugged her shoulders with a face full of compassion. Just as he was about to speak, a sturdy youth suddenly spoke: "Young Master Nie, if you don''t send that blue rank expert away, how can we agree?"


    "Right!" Send him away! "If we cooperate with Young Master Nie and were to be killed by this Blue Level martial artist after leaving the relic, how could we tolerate that? Could it be that Young Master Nie thinks we''re idiots?"


    The crowd echoed in agreement, their voices sounding extremely indignant.


    Seeing this, Nie Junye''s lips curved up in a cold smile. He slowly lifted her hand, and snapped her fingers in the air. In an instant, the powerful pressure of a Blue Level martial artist appeared above the crowd, pressing down on them like a giant boulder, making it difficult for them to breathe. Many of the lower level martial artists were unable to resist this pressure, and their faces turned deathly pale and in pain.


    Instantly, the furious roars disappeared and were replaced with painful moans and moans ¡­


    Nie Junye closed her eyes in enjoyment as she listened to the wails of the people. After pausing for a moment, she spoke: "A motley crowd, since when did this young master ask for your permission? I''ll give you guys some time to think about it. I''ll just let you guys choose a way to die! "


    "This young master has also said, cooperating with you is just a casual act of wanting you all to expel those people from the Heavenly Sound Sect, but since you guys did not choose this one, this young master can only assume that you chose the second one! Since that''s the case, then don''t even bother going to the ruins, and use your bones to celebrate the opening of the ruins! "


    Nie Junye''s voice was clear and contained a smile, but the words that came out caused everyone''s heart to turn cold!


    What did he mean?


    Do I have to kill everyone here?


    They actually dared to do so?


    However, before they could even finish their thoughts, they suddenly felt the pressure in their hearts become even heavier, as though the Spiritual Energy in their bodies had stopped spinning!


    Hahaha, since Young Master has said so, then this old man will not be polite. If I kill so many people, it is likely that I will receive a lot more bloody and baleful aura. This old man thanks the Young Lord for his gift! "


    Suddenly, an old voice exploded in the air. Everyone was stunned as they slowly raised their heads with some difficulty. They saw a blue-robed old man walking through the air towards them!


    Stepping into the air was something only Blue rank masters could do!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked! It was actually a Blue rank expert!


    Although a Blue rank powerhouse was not at the peak, they were still unimaginable existences at the peak!


    This was the first time that many people here had seen a blue-level powerhouse fly through the air!


    Although everyone had heard about the existence of the Third Elder of the Yin Yang Sect just now and heard that blue rank practitioner, it was a completely different story when they saw it with their own eyes! It was a completely different feeling! This kind of reality was much more frightening than he had imagined!


    They all stared blankly at the elder in blue robes flying through the air without a care in the world. Fear and yearning could be seen in his eyes as he thought to himself, Could it be that this is the person at the top of the continent ¡­


    However, their fear and envy couldn''t win the sympathy of the Third Elder, Nie Changqing. He pressed his hand down, causing everyone to feel their breathing stagnate and fall down uncontrollably. Only a few of them were left standing!


    Seeing that, everyone started to panic, could it be that the Yin Yang Sect was really going to kill? Thinking of this, everyone looked at each other as they crawled away with great difficulty. Even if there were the Ancient Dragon Emperor''s bones in this relic, they still wouldn''t go!


    Escape was more important!


    However, how could Nie Changqing let them escape? What they didn''t know was that in order to obtain more bones and encircle the people from Heavenly Sound Sect, an array had already been set up by Nie Changqing, covering an area of a hundred miles. He could enter, but he couldn''t leave!


    Since things had already come to this point, he didn''t mind activating the formation and killing them!

 C125

    Before Nie Chang Qing appeared, when Nie Chang Qing''s imposing aura attacked him, Nanmen Guo''er, who was secretly hiding at the side, could not help but sneer, thinking to himself, This old cunning fox has finally come out!


    Was it this old fox who had injured her consciousness that day? She still remembered this debt!


    Yan Bai''s eyes also revealed a cold glint, his eyes was filled with killing intent.


    Seeing Nie Changqing stepping on the air and pressing down on them once again, Nanmen Guo''er anxiously followed along with the majority of the people who were squatting down. Seeing that Yan Bai and Baili Zhaohe who were standing by his side were standing still, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and quickly reached out her hand to pull the two down, feigning anger: "Quickly squat down! Stand there and show your strength! "


    Yan Bai and Baili Zhaohe were unwillingly pulled down by Nanmen Guo''er, but they muttered, "Hmph, with this level of pressure, how can you suppress us!?"


    "That''s right! Our squatting down is giving him a lot of face! " Baili Zhaohe humphed softly.


    Seeing that, three black lines instantly appeared on Nanmen Guo''er''s forehead, thinking to herself, why are you two men so polite now? Were they all children?


    "But Guo''er, what should we do next?" Previously, he had always called Guo''er "Miss Guo''er", but Nanmen Guo''er felt that it was troublesome so she forced him to change her address.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "We don''t have to do anything for now, let''s just wait and see. The purpose of Yin Yang Sect isn''t limited to just these, how could some of the large sects not get the news? The great sects and small sects were different, if the Yin Yang Sect got stronger, it would directly harm the interests of the big sects, how could they tolerate the Yin Yang Sect getting their hands on the bones like that? Therefore, these small sects and schools are at most the appetizers, and the real feast is yet to come! "


    "Mm ¡­" "Yes." Baili Zhaohe replied, but for some reason, his brows suddenly furrowed, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Actually, whether or not this Yin Yang Sect is strong has nothing to do with my Baijin Pavilion. My Baijin Pavilion is primarily based on business, and has always been neutral between the large sects.


    Nanmen Guo''er understood and laughed: "Oh? But, that''s very normal. Even though the Yin Yang Sect are eyeing the ruins covetously, coming to the ruins doesn''t mean that they are going against the people from the Yin Yang Sect. This is a Kun Peng''s skeleton, even if it''s the Baijin Pavilion headquarters, they should still be very curious. "


    After pausing for a while, he said, "No, it''s normal for Baijin Pavilion to send a team here. I also know that, but last night, I heard from Jun''er that she sent her personal guard, Ya Er, over here on her Profound Iron Shuttle!"


    "Ya Er?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and could not help but ask.


    Hearing that, Baili Zhaohe was startled, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er strangely and nodded: "Yes, Guo''er knows Ya Er too?"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and then coughed lightly as she laughed dryly: "I''ve met her once, but in my memories, Monarch isn''t someone who would do such a thing, I never thought that she would actually send Ya Er here, could it be that she wants Baijin Pavilion and Yin Yang Sect to fight?"


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe was surprised, and the look in his eyes at Nanmen Guo''er became even weirder, as he furrowed his brows and asked: "Guo''er ¡­ You even know about Ya Er''s background? "


    "Huh?" Nanmen Guo''er''s body stiffened, she paused, "Mn, Monarch mentioned it before, but does she really need Baijin Pavilion to go against it? That would not be a wise move to make to the Baijin Pavilion! "


    "I was just thinking too, I don''t know why Jun-biao-jie would do that. Ah, yes, Jun-biao-jie told me to let Ya Er stay by my side ¡­ I just feel so weird. " Baili Zhaohe said, puzzled by Baili Junjun''s decision.


    Follow by Baili Zhaohe''s side?


    After Nanmen Guo''er heard this, she frowned. After thinking for a moment, she said: "Can''t we just wait for Ya Er to come and ask, don''t be anxious, just wait slowly, I think it won''t take long for that large group of people to arrive!"


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head, and then quietly turned to look at the ruins, but what she saw was not the ruins, but instead, a small unremarkable stone.


    Ever since they had approached the ruins, the half of the rune in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind constantly flashed, and it seemed to flash even more rapidly, as if it was trying to urge Nanmen Guo''er to go over ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er rubbed her forehead, she then quietly closed her eyes, as though she was thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Bai asked softly, "Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    "Yan Bai, do you have... Hear what? " Nanmen Guo''er suddenly raised her head and looked at Yan Bai, thinking that Yan Bai''s cultivation was not simple, she could feel the summoning intent, then what about Yan Bai? Could he do it too?


    Yan Bai frowned when he saw Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, and asked puzzledly: "You ¡­ What did you hear? " Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s confused expression, he knew that she must have heard some unusual voice, but strangely, he didn''t notice anything. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she shook her head and sighed: "It''s fine, it''s probably my misconception." Nanmen Guo''er did not say it out loud. After all, she did not know what kind of thing it was currently, nor did she know what its effects would be.


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, the sky suddenly released an ear-piercing sword beam. The sword beam was so sharp that it seemed to cut even the heavens and earth!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly trembled, a light instantly flashed past her eyes, her lips trembled, and then she laughed uncontrollably.


    This is...


    "This is Xuanyuan Ziying!" It was unknown who suddenly shouted, and his voice was filled with deep shock!


    "Sword sound enters my body, Sword Qi Breaks the Heavens ¡­" This is the head disciple of the Sword Saint, Xuanyuan Ziying! " Another person shouted with his mouth wide open. He rubbed his eyes with all his might as he looked towards the horizon in disbelief. His eyes were wide open as he waited for that person to appear.


    "Really! The only person that could become this sharp was Xuanyuan Ziying! It seems like even Su Zixi had not cultivated the sword qi to such an amazing level! "


    "What do you know? Even though Su Zixi is Grandma Wan Jian''s disciple, she''s still the youngest last disciple. No matter how monstrous her talent is, she''s not as powerful as Xuanyuan Ziying, who has been cultivating for many years!"


    Everyone was still under the suppression of Nie Changqing, but when they heard the sound of the sword, it was as though they suddenly forgot about the suppression as they started to chat amongst themselves in a strange manner ¡­

 C126

    Hearing the sword light, Meng Yi''s body froze, his face was filled with joy, then he turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, but unfortunately, Nanmen Guo''er had lowered his head slightly, he was unable to see her expression, but he knew, that she was very happy.


    "Tsk, this damn woman, did she follow us?" Nie Junye suddenly frowned, from his tone, it seemed that Xuanyuan Ziying was chasing after him.


    "Hahahaha, Nie Junye, what kind of tricks are your Yin Yang Sect playing? It looks pretty fun, but you want me to have fun too? " Suddenly, a loud and clear laugh rang out from the horizon. Following that, everyone saw a black shadow quickly grow larger in front of their eyes, and in a blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of them!


    The person was dressed in a long purple robe and was rushing over with his Purple Profound Light Sword. His black hair was erected high up in the air, and the purple scarf fluttered in the air in an extremely elegant and free manner. The purple scarf fluttered in the air, and his wheat colored skin appeared extremely tight and elastic. The dark red lips were round and well-defined. Embedded into the sharp oval face, it seemed especially sexy!


    This person was the chief disciple of the Sword Saint, the Grandmother Wan Jian, and was also the eldest senior sister of Su Zixi, Xuanyuan Ziying!


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ziying rushing over, everyone turned to look. Seeing that exquisite face and curvy body, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but straighten out!


    "Humph!" Our business is already settled, what do you want to do now? " Nie Junye suddenly frowned, her voice sounded extremely displeased, this was the first time Nie Junye had revealed such an obvious emotion since arriving at the ruin.


    Finished? What''s done? After scaring away all the spirit beasts I have taken a fancy to, you want to run away without losing a single one? " Her voice was loud and clear, giving people a feeling of elegance. Then, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, looking at Meng Yi who was at the side and then at the surrounding people, she said with a smile, "Moreover, what are you doing? They set up a formation to kill everyone? Not bad! "You have guts!


    Hearing that, Nie Junye frowned.


    "Great Master, why are you here?" "Why are you here?" Meng Yi said in surprise. Didn''t Xuanyuan Ziying train in the Western Continent? When did you get back?


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ziying frowned, she rushed forward with her purple profound light sword, and appeared right in front of Meng Yi, after that she smashed the sword onto Meng Yi''s head, causing Meng Yi to scream out in pain!


    "What did you call me? I''ve only been gone for a year or so, and you''ve already forgotten the name? " Xuanyuan Ziying looked a little angry as she coldly snorted.


    Hearing this, Meng Yi instantly covered his head and laughed dryly, the corner of his mouth involuntarily twitching, and finally calling out: "Zi Ying ¡­ "Elder sister."


    Xuanyuan Ziying hated it when people called her that old, so people who knew of her temper were all extra careful when they called her that.


    Because of Su Zixi''s relationship, she should call him Master Uncle, but she loathed the name ''Master Uncle''. It was too unpleasant to listen to her, so she strictly ordered Meng Yi to only call her ''Big Sis'', but this was the name Meng Yi called her ¡­ Some of them can''t be called out...


    "Ah, that''s right! Um, what are you doing? Why are even the Third Elder of Yin Yang Sect here? " Xuanyuan Ziying laughed and asked, but his eyes had a hint of coldness in them.


    "Zi Ying ¡­" Elder sister, you don''t know anything about this relic? " Meng Yi asked with some surprise.


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ziying shook her head and said: "No, I heard the news of Xiao Xi''s accident and rushed back quickly. I have not returned to the Master and have not noticed the movements of the people, I have been chasing a high ranked spirit beast all this time, but when I was about to catch the spirit beast, I was suddenly disturbed by Nie Junye''s actions and came back later!"


    When was mentioned about his death, Xuanyuan Ziying''s expression froze, and then, he looked at Meng Yi and asked: "Tell me, what happened to Xiao Xi? Is it really what the rumors say, that they self-destructed and died? "


    Hearing this, Meng Yi''s body stiffened, his gaze swept across Nanmen Guo''er without anyone noticing, and a trace of awkwardness appeared in the depths of his eyes, but thinking of Nanmen Guo''er''s concerns, he nodded after a pause: "Mn."


    Listening to Meng Yi, indeed, Xuanyuan Ziying''s body froze for a moment, and the light on the purple profound light sword beneath her feet seemed to have weakened a little as well.


    Seeing that, Meng Yi''s heart ached, he wanted to speak up to comfort him, but Xuanyuan Ziying actually raised her head and laughed: "Hahaha, that idiot! I told her to go with me to the West Continent, but she refused ¡­. "This is great, I can''t even find your corpse and bones ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ziying laughed with tears in his eyes. They were hanging at the corners of his eyes, but she refused to let them fall.


    Nanmen Guo''er watched on quietly from the side, his expression unchanging, but the hand holding Yan Bai''s arm couldn''t help but increase its strength. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Yan Bai''s heart was abnormally sour. He could only suppress the circulation of the Spiritual Energy in his arms with all his might, in case it brought pressure or impact to Nanmen Guo''er.


    "Great Master ¡­" "No, big sister Zi Ying, my Master, she ¡­" Meng Yi looked at Xuanyuan Ziying anxiously, and quickly tried to console him, but just as he was about to speak, Xuanyuan Ziying stretched out her hand and interrupted him.


    "Meng Yi, tell me about the ruins." After a while, Xuanyuan Ziying''s face suddenly changed as she laughed, and then looked at the blue robed elder Nie Chang Qing and the gloomy Nie Junye, her lips curled up into a smile, and said: "This brat, is my junior''s disciple, you guys actually dared to touch her, you guys are truly bold! Especially you, Nie Junye, haven''t you been abused enough by my little junior sister? "


    Junior Sister?


    Everyone knew who Xuanyuan Ziying''s junior sister was, but they didn''t know why she mentioned this name at this moment. Didn''t Su Zixi already die?


    After Nie Junye heard the news, she laughed: "I think you should be well aware of the news of Su Zixi''s death. Could it be that you want to say that Su Zixi is not dead? "Hahaha!"


    "Xiu ¡ª ¡ª" The sound of a treasured sword being unsheathed sounded, it was as though it was piercing through people''s ear drums, and before the sound could fade, Xuanyuan Ziying''s purple profound light sword had already reached Nie Junye''s neck, as long as the sword was one more inch, Nie Junye''s neck would definitely be covered in blood!


    Seeing that, everyone was startled, and all of them looked at Xuanyuan Ziying in shock.


    This Nie Junye''s strength is not low, I never thought that in front of Xuanyuan Ziying, she would not even have the chance to resist!

 C127

    Seeing this, Nie Chang Qing also became anxious, and in a flash, he stood beside Nie Junye and glared at him. At the same time, his right hand clenched into a fist and punched towards Xuanyuan Ziying''s heart.


    Xuanyuan Ziying knew Nie Chang Qing''s cultivation, so she did not dare underestimate him. Her hand seals instantly formed an azure-blue barrier in front of him!


    "Bam!" A muffled sound of impact rang out, and both the attack barriers shattered and disappeared.


    However, due to the impact, Xuanyuan Ziying was forced to retreat half a step, and taking this opportunity, Nie Chang Qing extended his hand and grabbed Nie Junye, retreating backwards.


    "Xuanyuan Ziying, are you really going to go against the Yin Yang Sect?" Nie Changqing said with a dark expression.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ziying acted as if she had heard an extremely funny joke, and laughed with his head raised: "Hahaha, why can''t you move your Yin Yang Sect? Truthfully, when my junior is here, she did not like us meddling in her affairs. Now that she is no longer around, I, as the eldest senior sister, can finally do something for her. I am thinking, if I clean up all of you, she would at least feel a bit more at ease. "


    "Xuanyuan Ziying, you''re too arrogant!"


    Just now, Xuanyuan Ziying had revealed a little of her skills and used a barrier. Although he had won by a small margin, he could see that Xuanyuan Ziying''s Spiritual Energy had already reached the peak of the Cyan Rank, and had half a foot into the blue rank!


    This girl had such strength at such a young age, I am afraid that she will be at the same level as him soon after, with such talent, even compared to Su Zixi at that time, if such a woman develops, then she will become a calamity for Yin Yang Sect in the future!


    He couldn''t let this woman live!


    Nie Changqing immediately came to a conclusion! At the same time, a hint of viciousness appeared on his face!


    Xuanyuan Ziying glanced at Nie Chang Qing, and then broke into a grin, "Oh, Third Elder, what are you planning now? Tsk, tsk, tsk, don''t play a game in front of me. Why do you want to keep me? Haha, can you still stay here? With just your blue rank primary stage strength? "


    "If I can''t keep him here, I will find out after I try!" Nie Changqing snorted coldly. With a thought, the formation beneath his feet began to activate, further thickening the surrounding walls.


    Xuanyuan Ziying looked at the surrounding defensive walls, and nodded her head after a moment: "Hmm, not bad, you must have consumed a lot of Pill Spirit Plate, right? I just wonder just what sort of treasures are placed at the core of the formation. "


    Everyone began to sweat when they heard this, they thought to themselves: Why is Xuanyuan Ziying still thinking about her treasures at such a time? What treasure could be compared with that in the ruins? If you want the treasure, you can go into the relic and try it. As for this place, you have to break through the array first.


    "Hahaha, you want treasures? When you are down to your last breath, I will show you my treasure so that you can have an eye-opener! " Nie Changqing laughed heartily, then he sneered at the people hiding in the Yin Yang Sect and signaled them with his hand. Instantly, the people around them started to move.


    However, Xuanyuan Ziying acted as if shshedid not see Nie Changqing''s movements, she only raised her head and looked at the sky blankly. After a while, he said in a clear voice, "This barrier, can it block the transmission of the signal? Sigh, forget it, this is so troublesome, let''s just directly cut it open! "


    Xuanyuan Ziying sighed, she took a step forward and lightly floated down from the purple iron sword, then the sword beneath her feet suddenly trembled, and released a ''weng'' sound, like a treasured sword being unsheathed, and with a ''whoosh'', the sword turned, and the sword tip pierced towards the sky.


    Seeing this, Nie Changqing sneered, "Hmph, even though this Mysterious Purple Iron Sword is a top grade spirit sword, it''s not enough to break through my array. Xuanyuan Ziying, I know you have some ability, but I advise you not to waste any more effort!"


    "Exhausted?" Xuanyuan Ziying raised her eyebrows, and said with a strange expression, "This is the simplest method I use! I was too lazy to move to use the Spiritual Energy to activate the Purple Iron Profound Light Sword to attack. "


    "Also, do you think that your formation is very mysterious and powerful? Hehe, what a joke. Isn''t this just a small array created from the strength of a Blue rank powerhouse? If I didn''t have full confidence in breaking your array, would I have barged in without permission? Do you take me for a fool? Aren''t you looking down too much on your formation! " Xuanyuan Ziying shrugged and said.


    Xuanyuan Ziying had not finished speaking, but Nie Chang Qing''s face was already covered in a layer of cold light and a hint of cold smile, and he said sarcastically: "I heard that Xuanyuan Ziying is the chief disciple of Grandma Wan Jian, I had always thought that you were a talent, and now it seems that you''re only so-so, with your empty cultivation, you''re actually so reckless and ignorant!"


    To the side, Yan Bai frowned as he looked at the purple light sword in surprise, then turned to Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Guo''er, this sword formation..."


    "I know." Nanmen Guo''er said, then turned and looked at Xuanyuan Ziying''s back, and laughed helplessly: "She doesn''t believe that I''m dead ah ¡­"


    In the past when she was with Xuanyuan Ziying, every time they came across an array formation, it would be Xuanyuan Ziying ramming into it randomly, causing it to become a mess with injuries all over. It was only because she broke through the array in time that the two of them were safe and sound.


    She asked why she was always so reckless. She said that she knew that the person who knew how to deactivate formations the most was by her side. What was there to worry about? She might as well take advantage of this opportunity to practice more skills ¡­


    But now, she was running around recklessly again, saying that she had the confidence to break through the formation ¡­ If she did not help her remove this formation, if she thought that she was really dead, she would probably go berserk ¡­


    "I really can''t win against her." Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, following that, with a thought, the Exquisite Jade Xiao that was inside the Spirit Stone bracelet appeared in her hand.


    With a light breath, a thin strand of the Spiritual Energy merged with Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness and formed into an extremely small, sharp, and invisible needle, and pierced towards Nie Changqing''s waist. Because this needle was shot through the Exquisite Jade Xiao, its speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived at Nie Changqing''s waist.


    "Bam!" A tiny crack sounded out, following that Xuanyuan Ziying''s sword also reached the top of the barrier, just as the sword tip reached the top, the entire barrier suddenly cracked with a ''bang'' sound, it was destroyed, and disappeared without a trace.


    It was broken!


    The formation was broken!


    It really was solved!


    Everyone was shocked, and even Xuanyuan Ziying had a face of disbelief. She stared blankly into the sky, and after a moment, she laughed out loud and said angrily: "You bastard! See if I kill you or not! "


    Only her voice sounded shaky...

 C128

    The formation was truly broken!


    Nie Changqing looked at the broken jade pearl at his waist with a shocked expression. At the same time, he felt an extreme heartache. Why did it break so easily?


    This... How was this possible?


    Who did it?


    Unfortunately, no one knew except for the three people who were hiding in the corner.


    Baili Zhao and Nanmen Guo''er looked at Nanmen Guo''er in shock. When he first saw Nanmen Guo''er breaking the array, he seemed to have sensed a burst of force that was quietly being used, and he was fairly familiar with this force, because it was the unique hidden force technique of Heavenly Sound Sect, exceptionally sharp, with an extremely strong penetrating force!


    But, this is a unique way of using Heavenly Sound Sect, wouldn''t ordinary people do?


    Not to mention, it was spread through the Exquisite Jade Xiao.


    Speaking of which, when Nanmen Guo''er used the Exquisite Jade Xiao just now, if he was not mistaken, that should be the Sound Controlling Technique that only inner sect disciples had the qualification to learn ¡­. But why was Nanmen Guo''er so skilled?


    Furthermore, he was proficient enough to perfectly combine the Voice Controlling Technique with the sect''s hidden strength?


    That move just now, even if it was Meng Yi, he was afraid that he would not be able to do it ¡­


    When Baili Zhaohe saw the probing look in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, he was filled with suspicion.


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally felt Baili Zhaohe''s suspicious gaze, but she did not explain anything. She only turned her head to look at him and gave a gentle smile, then turned her head away and no longer spoke.


    Seeing this, Baili Zhaohe''s heart tightened. A very strange thought suddenly popped into his mind, causing him to be extremely shocked ¡­


    Could it be that this Nanmen Guo''er is actually...


    If so, then all of this ¡­ That monstrous talent, that unparalleled bearing, that freedom, that self-confidence, that intelligence, Heavenly Sound Sect, Meng Yi, and even the Monarch''s cousin ¡­


    This made sense!


    As for her mysteries and mysteries, they could all be explained!


    Baili Zhaohe immediately took a deep breath. He didn''t know why, but as he thought of this, he started to feel more confident about his idea. Although he knew that this was extremely bizarre, it was impossible for it to happen, but he was completely mesmerized by his idea.


    As if she had sensed Baili Zhaohe''s thoughts, Nanmen Guo''er sighed in her heart, and then turned to look at him and smiled: "Luckily you are a trustworthy person, otherwise, I would be very afraid."


    This is... Admit it?


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe''s body instantly froze, as he stared blankly at Nanmen Guo''er. He opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say ¡­


    This was too unbelievable!


    A person who blew himself up was actually still alive!


    No wonder Meng Yi treated her so respectfully, no wonder Jun''er told him to treat her with all his strength ¡­


    Yan Bai looked at Baili Zhaohe, thought for a while and slowly said, "Zhaohe, fruit is fruit, don''t think too much."


    Baili Zhaohe snapped out of his daze, glancing at the two of them and taking a deep breath. After a moment, he nodded, "Brother Bai, I know. You don''t have to worry."


    He then turned to Nanmen Guo''er and cupped his fists as he said respectfully: "Miss Guo''er, it is not appropriate to bow in this place, please forgive my rudeness, but thank you very much for being alive, thank you very much for contacting my cousin Jun''er, and thank you very much!" Although there was still disbelief on his face, it was mostly sincere and respectful!


    "You''re still calling me a girl?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and said unhappily: "Don''t you find it annoying?"


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe could only smile helplessly, lowering his head, saying softly, "Many thanks, Guo''er."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, and then looked at Baili Zhaohe and teased: "Baili Yu, you''re really considerate towards the Sovereign."


    The instant Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, Baili Zhaohe''s face was covered with a layer of blush. He immediately shook his head in embarrassment and panic, but still denied it, causing Nanmen Guo''er to laugh.


    Remembering Baili Junjun''s appearance, Nanmen Guo''er paused for a while, before slowly replying, "A hundred miles, you know what happened to the Monarch right?"


    "Yes." Baili Zhaohe nodded, a trace of sadness on his face.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and said softly: "She ¡­ I like men who are as warm as jade. "


    Baili Zhaohe''s body froze for a moment, and then he solemnly nodded his head, thanking her, "Thank you, Aunt Guo''er ¡­ "Thank you, Guo''er!"


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed and did not speak further.


    As for Yan Bai, who was at the side, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression and the light in his eyes grew deeper.


    "You! You! How did you break my formation? " Nie Changqing let out a loud roar that reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Just as they came back to their senses, they immediately panicked and ran in all directions. They no longer wanted to be controlled by that kind of threat!


    "Humph!" Yin Yang Sect! You all have the guts to do it, just wait to be surrounded and attacked! " A large man immediately roared in anger, but before he could finish, he had already fled ¡­


    When Nie Changqing saw this scene, his eyes immediately turned scarlet red. The gaze he used to look at Xuanyuan Ziying was even more ruthless and cruel, as if he wanted nothing more than to kill her.


    But at this moment, Nie Junye slowly walked over and said: "It''s not her! The one who broke the formation wasn''t Xuanyuan Ziying, but someone else definitely borrowed Xuanyuan Ziying''s power to instantly break the formation.


    He knew that Xuanyuan Ziying did not understand formations, and the attack just now that seemed like the sword had broken through the protective wall, but in reality it was not so, because there was not even a bit of an impact, if Xuanyuan Ziying''s sword broke through it, then there should have been a shock wave!


    But... Who did it?


    Nie Junye swept her gaze across the crowd present and frowned. Although she had just escaped for a bit, not everyone had escaped, and some sharp-eyed people were certain that the Yin Yang Sect was too terrifying, so she stayed behind.


    After all, the primordial Kun Peng ruins were not something that other ruins could compare with! No matter what, they still had to make a trip to this ancient ruins. They didn''t want to come here in vain!


    Nanmen Guo''er and the other two were hiding in the group of people who were eager to give it a try.


    Xuanyuan Ziying who was at the side kept the purple iron profound light sword, she turned and looked at the people left behind, then suddenly laughed brilliantly, she turned and looked at Meng Yi: "Brat, you will be punished after the event!"


    Hearing that, Meng Yi''s face immediately turned bitter.


    "However, my sister is in a good mood today, so I''ll let you settle this group of people first!"


    "Nie Changqing, what other tricks do you have up your sleeve? Hurry up and use them, or else there''ll be no more chances!" Xuanyuan Ziying turned her head and gave Nie Changqing a bright smile. She suddenly felt that it was really wise for her to barge in. Otherwise, she would still be in the dark!


    She knew that there was nothing in that ancient spirit creature that it couldn''t use. How could it die from the Spirit Beasts attacking it? That was a joke!

 C129

    Nie Changqing looked at the situation in front of him and furrowed his brows. The gaze he used to look at Xuanyuan Ziying was laced with a ghastly killing intent.


    "Humph!" Even if she did not break this formation, this woman is unforgivable! " Nie Changqing roared out, a blue light flashed beneath his feet, and he quickly rushed towards Xuanyuan Ziying.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Ziying was not a weak person, she could immediately sense Nie Chang Qing''s movements, but she did not escape him. Instead, she wielded the purple profound light sword in her hand, and with a smirk, she actually went to meet him head on!


    "Hahaha, let me see what a Blue rank powerhouse you are to be so arrogant!" Xuanyuan Ziying laughed, in a blink of an eye the two of them were fighting, blade light and sword images were everywhere.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, thinking that she still liked the challenge, every time she met someone weaker than her, she would unhesitatingly fight with them, of course the result would be winning and losing more, but even if she lost, her face would still have that extremely bright smile, as though she could see through the smile that bright and clear her crystal-like heart.


    This point, was what Nanmen Guo''er had always wanted.


    Although Nie Chang Qing''s cultivation was much higher than Nie Chang Qing''s, Xuanyuan Ziying had the experience of fighting in a battle to the death, so when she faced Nie Chang Qing, Xuanyuan Ziying was not at a disadvantage at all. On the contrary, Nie Chang Qing was stunned by Xuanyuan Ziying''s sudden fierce attack and was unable to react in time, she was actually forced to retreat a few steps by Xuanyuan Ziying!


    "Such powerful skill!" He had long heard that Xuanyuan Ziying''s sword techniques were abnormally fierce and ferocious. After meeting her today, he realized that she could actually force a Blue Stage powerhouse to the point that she couldn''t handle it, and could only barely receive one attack!


    Yan Bai also nodded his head, but there was a trace of worry on his face, and he frowned: "If she continues to attack like this, I''m afraid that before long, his Spiritual Energy will be completely used up, and at that time ¡­"


    Don''t worry, I told her about this problem a long time ago, and she found a way to solve it herself. Of course, this Nie Changqing is after all a Blue Ranker, and he was suppressed by Zi Ying because he did not expect that Zi Ying would not only not dodge but would suddenly launch a fierce attack. It was caused by him being unable to make a move in time.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed as she thought to herself, that Nie Changqing was after all, a Blue Stage martial artist. Although Xuanyuan Ziying had already reached the peak of the Cyan Rank, and had even half a foot into the threshold of the Blue Stage, the difference between her Cyan Rank and the Blue Stage was still the same. Unlike the Red Rank and Orange Rank, on the path of cultivation, the higher the difficulty, the harder it was to break through!


    Therefore, even with Xuanyuan Ziying''s rich experience, she still could not gain the upper hand when facing against people who were much stronger than her, but to be able to suppress a blue ranker in such a short period of time was already shocking enough, if it was anyone else, they would probably just barely be able to handle it!


    Therefore, when he saw Xuanyuan Ziying''s attack, even Baili Zhaohe gasped in admiration.


    Nie Junye watched the two fight by the side, but it was not as relaxed as Nanmen Guo''er and the rest. Instead, she was frowning, looking at the people who had escaped, her eyes revealing a trace of sinister intent, thinking that it was impossible to chase after them, and there were still many Heavenly Sound Sect cultivators present.


    After thinking for a moment, Nie Junye turned her head to look at the man in black who came along with him, but after coming over, he did not say a single word. Nie Junye suddenly cupped her hands and said with a smile: "Brother Mu, look at this ¡­"


    "As I said, I only take things. I won''t participate in anything else." The black-clothed man suddenly spoke. His voice was as loud as a bell, low and deep. His appearance and appearance seemed to be very compatible with each other.


    However, his words caused everyone present to be stunned!


    Who is he?


    Isn''t he one of Nie Junye''s followers?


    Why did her attitude seem so much more arrogant than Nie Changqing? And why was Nie Junye so respectful and smiling at him?


    Nanmen Guo''er and the other two looked at each other in shock, they could not help but frown. Looking at Nie Junye''s appearance, they knew that she was definitely not a simple person.


    And they had actually neglected such a person!


    At the moment, Nanmen Guo''er was rejoicing, glad that the man did not seem to be interested in the battle, if not he would have attacked them casually, it would have created an irreparable situation. After all, they were not prepared for him back then.


    But who was this man?


    Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look at Yan Bai and Baili Zhaohe, only to see both of them shaking their heads. They had never seen him before, but how could such a strong warrior not have any news?


    Nanmen Guo''er quietly looked at the man in black robes, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    The unknown was the dangerous, she had always been dark about this!


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her head to look at Meng Yi, and coincidentally, Meng Yi was also looking at him.


    Nanmen Guo''er shot a glance at him, Meng Yi understood what she meant, and immediately condensed her consciousness to sweep towards the black clothed man, wanting to check his cultivation level. However, before Meng Yi''s consciousness could even approach the man, it was blocked by a spiritual sense barrier that was like a bronze wall! Meng Yi was shocked!


    As if he had felt Meng Yi''s consciousness, the black clothed man turned and looked at Meng Yi with an abnormally indifferent expression, as if he was looking at a dead object. He did not say anything and only glanced at Meng Yi, before turning his head back without saying anything.


    This was a form of disregard.


    It was naked disregard.


    It was as if in his eyes, Meng Yi was no different from those people from those small sects.


    Seeing the man''s reaction, Meng Yi frowned and became angry. Meng Yi''s temper was explosive to begin with, and now that he was being treated like that by the man, how could he not be angry!


    Immediately, Meng Yi looked at the black clothed man and coldly asked: "What is your name?"


    Hearing Meng Yi''s question, the man turned his head to look at Meng Yi again. It was just that his expression was different from last time, it was as if he was frowning, as if he was very surprised and displeased with Meng Yi''s question.


    Nanmen Guo''er watched on quietly from the side, feeling indescribably surprised in her heart. Meng Yi''s divine strength was not weak, she never thought that she would actually be unable to detect this man''s cultivation ¡­


    "I''ll try." Yan Bai suddenly said, but was stopped by Nanmen Guo''er, she shook her head and said: "No, we will definitely be exposed, if he does not help Yin Yang Sect, we do not need to care about him for now."


    If he really wanted to help Yin Yang Sect, then they could only compare in strength!

 C130

    Seeing that Dongfang Mu did not agree to help him, Nie Junye''s face tensed up, but because of this person''s strength and cold personality, he did not ask any further, she only thought of a method to make him attack. If she did, then with his strength, everything would be resolved!


    Suddenly, he felt Meng Yi''s consciousness approaching him, Nie Junye thought for a moment and guessed Meng Yi''s thoughts, she could not help but sneer in her heart, and at the same time rejoiced at her misfortune, because the man in front of him was not someone Meng Yi could take care of!


    If he were to infuriate the person in front of him by investigating on his own, he would be courting death!


    But what surprised Nie Junye was that Dongfang Mu only looked at Meng Yi, and did not react to anything else ¡­


    He, at least he should have used his consciousness to investigate Meng Yi''s body, only then would he be able to appear so domineering, how could we not have the slightest reaction!


    He was disappointed, but did not expect that in the next second, Meng Yi''s voice sounded and he laughed!


    He was just worrying about how Dongfang Mu would make his move, but he never thought that Meng Yi would actually start looking for trouble as if he was looking for death!


    "What''s your name?" Meng Yi''s voice was very low, and his tone was definitely not good.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu turned his head to look, with a frown, he opened his mouth wide in front of Nie Junye''s extremely expectant eyes, but the words he said made Nie Junye want to smash his head against the wall.


    "Dongfang Mu." He never thought that Dongfang Mu would actually speak his name honestly ¡­


    Nie Junye''s brows tightly knitted together as she looked at Dongfang Mu with a puzzled expression. Inwardly, she thought, Could it be that Dongfang Mu isn''t a supreme expert who came from that place? Why is it so easy to talk to?


    Meng Yi also did not expect Dongfang Mu to actually reply honestly, and could not help but be startled, but then he remembered the name.


    Dongfang Mu? He had never heard of it before!


    Just as he was thinking, an exceptionally flabbergasted female voice suddenly came from the side. Perhaps it was too flabbergasted, but the voice sounded a bit sharp and ear-piercing.


    "Dongfang Mu? "East?"


    He looked over, and saw Xuanyuan Ziying fighting with Nie Chang Qing on the side, while looking at Dongfang Mu with an incomparably astonished expression, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Dongfang Mu also did not expect Xuanyuan Ziying to know him, and he could not help but be surprised.


    However, Xuanyuan Ziying was instantly excited, she used all hherstrength to push back Nie Chang Qing, and in a flash, she attacked Dongfang Mu, his face had a strong desire for battle!


    "Dongfang Mu, are you really a member of the Dongfang family?" Xuanyuan Ziying''s eyes shone with a bright light, as though she had found a treasure. Even when she found out that there was Venerable Lord Subhuti''s remnants behind her, she had never been this excited!


    Dongfang Mu was startled, he looked at Xuanyuan Ziying quietly, then nodded.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart tensed, she looked at Yan Bai and Baili Zhaohe, and realised that the two of them had faces of shock, Yan Bai was even better, Baili Zhaohe''s mouth was wide opened, and could not even close!


    "True... True... Is it really that Dongfang family? " Baili Zhaohe looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a strange expression, wanting to seek confirmation.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, she turned to Dongfang Mu and paused for a moment before saying: "Since he said it, then it must be it, just that ¡­. What is he doing here? "


    Yan Bai frowned, and then said in a daze: "No matter what he is doing, it must be related to the Ancient Era''s Remnants, if he is obstructing us, we can only keep him here!"


    As soon as Yan Bai finished speaking, Baili Zhaohe was instantly stunned, and looked at Yan Bai as if he was looking at a fool. Nanmen Guo''er had not expected Yan Bai to actually say such a thing, and was extremely surprised in his heart.


    "Leave..." Stay here? Eyebrows... Brother Bai, could it be that you intend to keep him here for a meal ¡­ "Is that so?" The corner of Baili Zhaohe''s mouth twitched. This Dongfang Mu was someone from the Dongfang family, how could he simply leave him behind? Furthermore, if he wanted to stay, he might not be able to!


    Hearing that, Yan Bai laughed, and casually said: "Don''t worry, maybe he doesn''t have any conflicts with us."


    Baili Zhaohe''s heart tightened, hearing Yan Bai''s meaning in his heart, it was as if Dongfang Mu''s survival depended on his own intentions, as long as there was no conflict with them, he could live a lucky life.


    "Hehehehe, that''s right, how could there be a conflict ¡­" Baili Zhaohe didn''t know how to reply, so he could only force a few dry laughs ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai and lowered his eyebrows, thinking about something unknown.


    "You really are a member of the Dongfang family! He heard that the talent of the Dongfang family members were extraordinary. They could refine medicines with their spiritual sense! I''ve always wanted to experience the talent of the Dongfang family. After seeing you today, how can I let you go! Come, let''s fight! " Xuanyuan Ziying said excitedly. Looking at her expression, he couldn''t wait to find a rope to tie Dongfang Mu up so that he would escape.


    But Dongfang Mu frowned, and shook his head in displeasure: "Forget it, you can''t beat me."


    "Hey hey, speaking of you being fat, you''re even panting now. I might not be able to beat you, but I''m not a vegetarian either! I will pay for underestimating you! " The corner of Xuanyuan Ziying''s mouth curled, the purple iron profound light sword in her hand turned, and turned into a sword flower that rushed towards Dongfang Mu.


    Seeing that, Dongfang Mu frowned even more, but he quickly dodged the flower. He looked at Xuanyuan Ziying in confusion and said: "I know I can''t win, but I still forced myself on, this is ignorance!"


    "Ignorant?" Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ziying was immediately enraged, holding onto the purple iron sword, she rushed towards Dongfang Mu in a flash, and said while rushing, "Ignorant your big head! How could someone like you comprehend my martial arts? If you don''t want to fight, then don''t move. Let this grandaunt help the Dongfang family get rid of you, the useless and fearless one! "


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Hearing Xuanyuan Ziying''s words, Dongfang Mu''s face also darkened, his body dodged Xuanyuan Ziying''s attack in a flash, but he did not attack!


    Seeing that, Xuanyuan Ziying became even angrier, and shouted: "I only know that you angered my aunt! Let me look forward to it for a long time, really disappointed and disappointed! Come and die for me! "


    Xuanyuan Ziying''s attacks became even faster, just to force Dongfang Mu to attack.


    Seeing that, Dongfang Mu''s face became gloomy, and his body stopped moving, Xuanyuan Ziying snorted, and aimed his sword at Dongfang Mu''s heart, but before the sword could reach Dongfang Mu''s chest, it was blocked by an extremely dense blue light, unable to move at all!


    Blue...


    Blue level expert!


    Judging from the density of the blue halo, it should be in the later stages of the process!


    Compared to Nie Changqing, he was much stronger with his primary Blue Rank strength!

 C131

    Just that, this Dongfang Mu does not look that big! What kind of monstrous cultivation talent was this!


    Seeing that, even Nanmen Guo''er could not help but clench her fist, her eyes showing signs of fighting spirit.


    The peak of the martial path had always been her goal, but the people around her could not give her this kind of charging and fighting spirit. Now that she saw Dongfang Mu with such talent and power, how could she endure the throbbing in her heart!


    Nanmen Guo''er thought that before she self-destructed, she had been at the middle stage of the Indigo Rank. Although she was a little younger than Dongfang Mu, she could not guarantee that she would be able to reach the late stage of the Blue Stage!


    In other words, Dongfang Mu''s talent was even greater than hers!


    Nanmen Guo''er was eager to increase her strength!


    As if he had sensed Nanmen Guo''er''s fighting intent, Dongfang Mu was slightly startled before he turned his head to look in Nanmen Guo''er''s direction. Upon seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance, his eyes that were as calm as an ancient well suddenly lit up, but in an instant, it returned to normal.


    But how could this instant of change escape the eyes of those people who were staring at Dongfang Mu the entire time?


    All of them looked at Nanmen Guo''er in unison. It was just that at this time, Nanmen Guo''er and everyone else had the same puzzled expression on their faces ¡­


    He did not understand what Dongfang Mu''s expression meant.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er''s vision turned black, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Yan Bai coldly swept his gaze across everyone present, and in the end, his gaze landed on Dongfang Mu. He said coldly: "The people from the Dongfang Family are not staying in the Eastern Continent.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu looked at Yan Bai, and paused for a moment, his expression could not help but narrow, and suddenly asked: "Who are you?"


    Yan Bai laughed coldly, and said: "This king isn''t someone who can easily answer questions. If you really want to know, then come and ask with your blue rank Spiritual Energy!" By the end, Yan Bai''s voice immediately darkened, as if he wanted to fight.


    Nanmen Guo''er, who was behind Yan Bai, watched her tall back and felt warmth in her heart.


    Through the look in Dongfang Mu''s eyes just now, she had instantly become the focus of everyone''s attention. The people would definitely investigate more about her, and their plan for coming to the ruins was to conceal their cultivation, and use their lightning power to obtain the bones and leave, but that glance just now had exposed them completely to the crowd ¡­


    Yan Bai blocked it for her. Although it would expose their strength, it also told people that she was not someone to be trifled with. At the very least, Yan Bai himself had the ability to fight with Dongfang Mu.


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head, covering the complicated look in her eyes. She reached out to pull at Yan Bai''s clothes, stood out from behind him, and walked forward.


    Since he could no longer continue with his disguise, then stand out and ask clearly, although Yan Bai was constantly protecting her, she was not weak either. Even though his strength was only at the Yellow Rank, she was not a person who stood behind others, allowing others to shield her from the wind and rain!


    Furthermore, Nanmen Guo''er was exceptionally curious about that glance just now from Dongfang Mu.


    After all, just now, Dongfang Mu had displayed his strength, and even Xuanyuan Ziying was not allowed to approach him even the slightest. They did not understand why Yan Bai would actually use words to provoke a challenge, and judging from his words, it seemed that he did not care about Dongfang Mu''s Blue Stage strength at all ¡­


    Could it be that his strength is this strong? He could actually fight Dongfang Mu?


    Could it be that he was also an expert?


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er also walking out, the people were even more surprised. They were all surprised and thought, could it be that there was another Ranker? Looking at their imposing auras, they should definitely be experts, right? However, why is he so young ¡­


    However, when they curiously scanned it with their consciousness, they became even more stupefied ¡­


    Yellow... Yellow rank?


    A yellow level martial artist that wasn''t even 16 years old would normally be a very eye-catching existence, but in this ruin, in this place where there were strong martial artists everywhere, there wouldn''t be much of a reaction. Of course, from the aspect of ''low strength'', it was still somewhat shocking.


    Yellow level cultivation, he actually came to the ruins, could it be that he came here to die?


    Only when Xuanyuan Ziying saw Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, she suddenly froze as a strange look flashed past her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ziying did not care about Dongfang Mu, she raised her sword and rushed towards Nanmen Guo''er, seeing this, everyone laughed speechlessly, thinking, could it be that Xuanyuan Ziying is going to find the girl to fight with?


    It was indeed as aggressive as the rumors said!


    Only, no one saw the crazy undulations that flickered in Xuanyuan Ziying''s eyes!


    "Shua!" The purple iron profound light sword turned in the air, drawing a sword sound, and then, the purple iron profound light sword was placed horizontally across Nanmen Guo''er''s neck, the sharp sword tip pressing against Nanmen Guo''er''s white and tight neck, as though if the purple iron profound light sword slightly moved, it could cut off this tiny neck ¡­


    Seeing that, even Yan Bai and Baili Zhaohe knew of the relationship between Nanmen Guo''er and Xuanyuan Ziying, and upon seeing Xuanyuan Ziying''s actions, a stern look flashed past their eyes.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression did not change, nor did her heart jump. She looked at Xuanyuan Ziying with an indifferent expression, and a light smile kept on hanging on her face.


    "What''s your name?" Xuanyuan Ziying asked coldly.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed: "Nanmen Guo''er."


    "Nanmen Guo''er?" Xuanyuan Ziying frowned, and looked into Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes in a daze. After a while, she grinned and said loudly: "Good! With courage and insight, I, Xuanyuan Ziying, like a girl with that kind of courage! " After saying that, the Purple Iron Profound Light Sword was casually moved away.


    "Hahaha, this little girl is not bad. You''re too deep in my heart!" Xuanyuan Ziying laughed, and then extended her hand to grab her big hug, but only Nanmen Guo''er knew, that this hug looked warm, but the strength was so strong that it almost broke her bones!


    She knew that Xuanyuan Ziying was venting her anger!


    Nestled in Xuanyuan Ziying''s embrace, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart warmed, and secretly poked Xuanyuan Ziying''s waist, immediately releasing her.


    Because Xuanyuan Ziying''s actions could not be described as normal, no one doubted her actions.


    However, Dongfang Mu looked at Nanmen Guo''er in a daze, lowered his head, and softly underestimated him: "Southern Gate?" Why the South Gate?

 C132

    Xuanyuan Ziying looked at Nanmen Guo''er, her lips curled up, and then she raised her hand to ruthlessly rub Nanmen Guo''er''s head, and angrily said: "Not bad! Little girl! Very good! "


    This sentence was spoken sincerely to others, as if Nanmen Guo''er was extremely sincere. It was just that, when the few people that knew Nanmen Guo''er''s identity heard it, they all bit their teeth,.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, she could only dryly smile a few times, she knew that her matters had made her sad, and it was only right for her to let out her anger now.


    Just then, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind suddenly felt a wave of pain, causing him to groan in pain.


    "What happened?" Xuanyuan Ziying was the closest to Nanmen Guo''er, so she naturally noticed the change in Nanmen Guo''er''s expression. She asked hurriedly with a panicked expression, and upon hearing what she said, Yan Bai and Baili Zhaohe immediately came over to ask.


    Nanmen Guo''er rubbed her forehead, then turned to the three of them and smiled. "It''s nothing, just a small matter." It was not a big deal. It was just that the half seal in her mind flashed faster and faster, causing a sharp pain to appear between her eyebrows.


    "It''s really fine?" Xuanyuan Ziying looked at Nanmen Guo''er worriedly. Because they had just met, she did not understand how Nanmen Guo''er''s body looked like, nor did she know why she was groaning just now.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and nodded: "I''m fine." Afterwards, she turned her head to look at that ordinary looking small stone. She didn''t know why, but she felt that the rune was getting more and more urgent, as if it was desperately trying to call her over ¡­


    However, this rune was too strange. Even she didn''t dare to do anything to it ¡­


    "Guo''er, what''s wrong?" Yan Bai asked with a frown. His voice was filled with worry, he felt that ever since he came to this ruin, Nanmen Guo''er would always be lost in his thoughts from time to time.


    Xuanyuan Ziying looked at Yan Bai with a strange expression, and recalled the scene where Yan Bai helped Nanmen Guo''er block Dongfang Mu''s line of sight, the corners of his brows raised up and he walked over to Yan Bai to take a closer look, laughing: "Oh, this boy''s appearance is not bad, his strength is also strong, and he is not bad either. Moreover ¡­ Tsk tsk, it''s Little ¡­ This is the style that Guo''er likes! "


    The style she likes?


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ziying''s words fell, whether it was Yan Bai, Baili Zhaohe or Nanmen Guo''er, all of them were stunned! Especially Nanmen Guo''er, her eyes were as big as bells. Baili Zhaohe felt that even ever since he had known Nanmen Guo''er, he had not seen her this shocked!


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? " Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xuanyuan Ziying and frowned. Where did this come from? What style did she like? Why didn''t she know?


    Yan Bai also looked at Nanmen Guo''er in astonishment, as if he had heard Xuanyuan Ziying''s words. Yan Bai''s face gained an additional trace of a faint blush, and became a little unnatural ¡­


    Xuanyuan Ziying looked at the two of them who were panicking a little, and secretly covered her mouth and laughed: "See, it really is the case!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face became even redder.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was about to get angry, Xuanyuan Ziying stuck out her tongue and said: "Alright, I won''t say more, I will continue to look for Dongfang Mu to play, and it''s rare to see someone from the Dongfang Family, I can''t let him go!" With that, Xuanyuan Ziying ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    She ran away, leaving only the two of them looking extremely awkward.


    "Cough, that ¡­ "So Guo''er likes my type? I didn''t even know ¡­" Yan Bai coughed lightly and laughed as he looked to the side.


    "No!" Don''t listen to her nonsense! " Nanmen Guo''er immediately rebutted, but it was as if rebutting it did not help the two''s awkwardness, she immediately turned and walked to the side.


    Because of one of Dongfang Mu''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er received quite a bit of attention, but she was, after all, only a young girl who was not even sixteen years of age, so she would not attract too much attention.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s face was slightly red as she walked around, trying to ease the awkwardness between the two of them. But she didn''t know why, but as she walked, she had unintentionally walked to the side of the small rock.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and decided to ignore her and continue walking forward. But for some reason, when she went back and forth until she stopped, she saw that the tip of her foot was still as small as before.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart dropped. Her gaze looked at the small stone in front of him and thought, could this be a coincidence?


    But why did she always have this strange feeling that she was being guided here?


    Could it be that the rune had influenced her thoughts and allowed her to walk over?


    Thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er was extremely shocked!


    She stared at this small piece of rock in a daze, feeling that the more she looked, the stranger it felt. She decided not to touch it, and just as she was about to leave, she felt another sharp pain in her mind, making Nanmen Guo''er stop in his tracks ¡­ It was as if the piercing pain was preventing Nanmen Guo''er from leaving.


    This!


    What was going on?


    Even Nanmen Guo''er was overwhelmed with shock, this was the first time she had seen something like this!


    What was that rune in his mind? Why was she able to control her thoughts and actions as if she had a mind of her own?


    This was too unbelievable!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the small stone strangely, then slowly squatted down and looked at it with a frown.


    Looking at this ordinary looking little stone, Nanmen Guo''er became determined. You controlled my thoughts and actions, isn''t it just to get me to come? Fine, I''ll come over and see what you can do to me!


    I, Nanmen Guo''er am also not someone to be manipulated!


    Nanmen Guo''er gently closed her eyes as she tried to recall the half rune in his mind. In an instant, the half rune flashed in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind, but Nanmen Guo''er did not know, as if the rune in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind had also flashed. The runes on the back of the small stone suddenly flickered.


    Gradually, the runes in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind started to flash with the same frequency as the runes on the stone tablet, flickering and extinguishing at the same time, extremely orderly. At this time, the ground suddenly shook, as though something was about to unearthed itself, and started to tremble violently!


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked!


    A thought flashed across everyone''s minds at the same time!


    This is... The relic was about to reappear!


    The relic that had not fluctuated for a long time finally showed signs of movement!


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes flashed with surprise and excitement. While they were waiting for the relic to be excavated, a lot of things had happened, and now, this relic, this main character, was finally about to appear!


    Nanmen Guo''er closed her eyes as she recalled the runes in her mind. It might have a connection with the runes on the small stone, but she suddenly felt an ancient loneliness coming from the small stone. It was desolate and desolate.

 C133

    Her legs shook for a moment, and Nanmen Guo''er also recovered from her shock. She looked at the trembling beneath her feet with a blank face, but her expression was a little unclear.


    "Guo''er, are you alright?" Yan Bai immediately came over to Nanmen Guo''er''s side and asked softly, his eyes filled with concern.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked softly, "Just now... What''s going on? "


    "Just now? It seems to be the vibration of a relic about to reappear. " Yan Bai said, he stared straight into Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes and asked after a pause, "Guo''er, are you really alright?"


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head, then looked at the small stone in front of him. Just now, when she looked through that small stone, she seemed to have felt something ancient. Could it be related to this ancient ruin?


    If he thought about it this way, then this rune should be something from the ruins as well as the summoning intent. It shouldn''t have come from this small stone, but from the rune itself ¡­


    It was as if ¡­ Something in this relic was summoning someone through the runes on this small stone to retrieve the relic ¡­ Open One...


    Open?


    Could it be that something is going to come out?


    When he thought of this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart immediately "thumped" as his forehead instantly became covered in a layer of sweat!


    According to the records in the books, this ruin had existed for thousands of years! How could there be such a creature!? Impossible!


    But... How could he explain this summon?


    Who was the one who issued this call?


    Why did he send out a summon through this small stone? Did he really think of it?


    Judging from all the signs, this Venerable Lord Subhuti''s relic was indeed still intact. Before it even appeared, it had only created a tiny crack. If he wanted this seal to weaken and disappear, he would have to wait at least several hundred years!


    If he wanted to enter now, he would have to add on the manpower attack!


    In the residence of the Venerable Lord Subhuti, there were gaps in the seal, rocks, summoning, human attacks ¡­


    For some reason, the more Nanmen Guo''er thought about it, the more shocked she became. He tightly clenched her fist, for some reason, she seemed to have sensed something ¡­


    She didn''t know why, but she felt as if there was something extremely terrifying inside this relic. It was gradually awakening, waiting for the day it would leave the seal ¡­


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s face which was gradually turning unnatural, and anxiously supported Nanmen Guo''er''s body as he asked with a serious face: What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Looking at Yan Bai, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, and asked slowly: "Yan Bai, you know quite a bit too, let me ask you, are there a lot of exceptionally strong spirit beasts in this world that can''t be killed? If you want to control them, you can only seal them, break their cultivation channels and seal them forever, until their bodies dry up and die?"


    Yan Bai nodded: "Yes, what''s wrong? Is there a problem with that? "


    Nanmen Guo''er shook his head and asked: "Then do you know how to set the time to seal these spirit beasts?"


    "Naturally, this is to ensure that the bodies of these spirit beasts can dry up and die. What''s wrong, Guo''er?" What happened? " Yan Bai asked worriedly, the little girl was too weird today!


    Whether it was her words, actions or now drenched in cold sweat, she had never done this before!


    Why would she ask that?


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath again, and said slowly: "I''m fine, I just feel that the thing down there... "He seems to still be alive ¡­"


    Live... Alive?


    "What?" Yan Bai immediately cried out in alarm. Perhaps it was because he was too shocked, causing him to not be able to stop talking for a while, which immediately attracted the attention of many people in the surroundings.


    Seeing Yan Bai wave his hand, a thick barrier of consciousness blocked the two of them, preventing any sound from being heard!


    He didn''t care if it would arouse the suspicion of others, and directly did it in broad daylight.


    "Guo''er, what did you say?" "What does that mean?" Yan Bai said as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with an inexplicable shock. If the big thing below them was still alive, then if they went down, they would really die without a doubt!


    And if that thing was released, then the world would probably no longer be peaceful! This was the threat that the Kun Peng spirit beast posed to people!


    Nanmen Guo''er recalled the trace of primal energy she sensed, and after thinking for a while, she said, "I''m not sure, I only feel that ever since I came here, I have been feeling a sort of summoning intent. However, this beckoning intent is not strong, and is intermittent. "But, I was thinking, what is that thing ¡­"


    "Summoning Intent?" Yan Bai frowned and asked, "Can only you feel it?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "It should be, you can''t even feel it, so I think that other people can''t too. I carefully thought about the difference between the two of us, and realized that my spiritual sense was once due to the profound realm, although it has now fallen to the yellow realm, it is different from normal yellow realms, so I wondered, is this summoning intent something that only people in the profound realm can feel?"


    Profound Realm?


    Thinking about that, Yan Bai nodded his head and said: "If that''s true, then I''m afraid only you can hear the call!"


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s nervous expression, he suddenly laughed, extending her hand and gently stroking her little face: "Guo''er, what happened? She was surprisingly timid today? It''s not like this in normal times, and didn''t you say this summoning intent was weak? So I was wondering if it wasn''t that thing? "


    "It isn''t?" Nanmen Guo''er sighed, then suddenly chuckled: "Hearing you say that, I actually hope that it is that thing, because I can at least guarantee that there is still another being that has lived for thousands of years ¡­"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s teasing, Yan Bai was also stunned, then laughed: "That''s right, after all, this relic is not simple. So what did Fruit decide to do? Do you still want to go down? "


    "Go down! Of course we have to go down! " Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said calmly, her voice was firm. Although she was shocked by what was below her and was extremely shocked, she was not afraid at all. Furthermore, to say that she was here, it was as if she had seen this creature that had lived for thousands of years with her own eyes!


    Seeing that, Yan Bai smiled, gently pinching Nanmen Guo''er''s little face: "Alright, since Guo''er said she wants to go down, let''s go down and take a look, this matter is too shocking, and we can''t blame her for it. If this were to spread, it would cause a huge commotion across the entire continent!"


    Looking at Yan Bai''s expression, it was unknown why Nanmen Guo''er felt slightly more at ease.


    It was just that suddenly, she noticed a black figure walking over, and couldn''t help but to raise her head, only to see Dongfang Mu looking at her with a strange expression.


    But in the next moment, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression changed! A huge change!


    Because she saw that Dongfang Mu wanted her to open her mouth...


    Because of the barrier of Yan Bai''s divine sense, the inner voices could not get out, and naturally, the outside voices could not come in either. However, because the barrier was transparent, the people outside could still see the situation outside clearly.


    She couldn''t hear Dongfang Mu''s voice, but she could clearly understand what Dongfang Mu was saying.


    Dongfang Mu''s mouth was clearly: You also sensed the summon?

 C134

    "You also sensed that call?" Dongfang Mu said.


    Nanmen Guo''er was immediately shocked! What did he mean?


    Why did it sound like he felt the call as well ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Dongfang Mu in a daze, his expression carrying deep caution and investigation.


    Yan Bai naturally detected Dongfang Mu''s approach as well, and instantly turned and blocked Nanmen Guo''er behind him. He casually removed the isolation of his mind and coldly stared at him with both eyes.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er patted Yan Bai''s back, indicating him to be at ease.


    Although this Dongfang Mu was too strange, but at the moment, she had yet to see any hostility from Dongfang Mu''s gaze, so Nanmen Guo''er was not worried that he would do anything, rather, it was because she was extremely curious about what he had just said! Could it be that Dongfang Mu was also in the Profound Realm, and could sense the summon?


    Nanmen Guo''er stood out and looked at Dongfang Mu, only to see that she had calmed herself down, and asked with a low voice: "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you. "


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and then looked at Yan Bai. For some reason, he frowned, and in the end, did he really not answer to him and asked: "Your surname is'' Nan Men ''?"


    Ah?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled. Surnamed ''Nan Gong''? She was naturally surnamed ''South Gate''? But so what?


    He was clearly talking about the serious matter of summoning, why did Dongfang Mu suddenly ask for her surname?


    Does her surname have anything to do with this relic?


    After hearing Dongfang Mu''s question, Nanmen Guo''er became even more certain of one thing, that this Dongfang Mu seemed to know her.


    Only, she did not remember when she had seen this Dongfang Mu before!


    "You know me?" Thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er immediately asked.


    However, she didn''t expect Dongfang Mu to directly answer her question: "You still haven''t answered my question, do you really have the surname ''Nan''?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er raised an eyebrow, and immediately said a bit speechlessly: "I am called ''Nanmen Guo''er'', what is my surname if not ''Southern Gate''? Don''t tell me that I have the same surname as you! " Nanmen Guo''er started to doubt Dongfang Mu''s EQ!


    It was just that once Nanmen Guo''er said "I''m still going with your surname", Yan Bai''s eyes shot over like daggers, causing him to weakly shut his mouth ¡­


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s confirmation, Dongfang Mu frowned once again. He lowered his head as if he was thinking about something ¡­


    Suddenly, a purple figure swiftly floated over, the purple black light sword with a ''bang'' stabbed into the ground in front of Dongfang Mu, the sword blade sinking into the ground, leaving only the sword hilt trembling slightly.


    "Dongfang Mu! If you have the ability, don''t run. If you''re a man, then stand out and fight! " Xuanyuan Ziying suddenly rushed over and stood in front of Dongfang Mu, blocking his line of sight.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ziying pestering him, Dongfang Mu''s face also gained an additional trace of impatience. He instantly let out an angry snort and walked to the side, obviously not paying attention to Xuanyuan Ziying.


    But just as he took a step forward, he was called back by Nanmen Guo''er.


    "Wait!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly spoke out, "You still have a question that you didn''t answer!" Did he know her?


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er again, as though he was confirming something, he looked carefully at Nanmen Guo''er''s face, and then said coldly: "I saw wrongly."


    With that, he left without even looking back ¡­


    Looking at Dongfang Mu''s back figure, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth could not help but twitch. Looking at his expression, it was as though Nanmen Guo''er wanted to go up and give him a few punches!


    "What is he doing? To find trouble with you? " Seeing that Dongfang Mu had walked away, Xuanyuan Ziying immediately pulled out her sword and went to her side to ask, but she was not too worried, she was very clear on her junior''s methods, even Dongfang Mu would not be able to do anything!


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and shrugged: "I don''t know, he asked me if my surname is'' Nan Gong '', isn''t that stupid?"


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ziying was startled, she looked at Nanmen Guo''er strangely, then suddenly said softly: "The south gate? Then why don''t you call him ''Su Zixi'' from now on? "


    Instantly, Nanmen Guo''er''s body stiffened!


    That''s right! Xuanyuan Ziying''s words reminded her that although she was currently called Nanmen Guo''er, she still had another surname. And that, was her real surname!


    However, she had been calling Nanmen Guo''er this whole time, and now that Dongfang Mu suddenly asked her about it, she gave an answer without even thinking about it.


    But...


    She didn''t dare say that she, Su Zixi, had definitely not seen this Dongfang Mu before, but what she could guarantee was that this was the first time Nanmen Guo''er had met her.


    Even if she had met Dongfang Mu before she self-destructed, but she had already self-detonated, transforming into Nanmen Guo''er, and her appearance had also changed ¡­ How did he know her?


    He asked her if she was surnamed Nanmen. What did she mean?


    Being reminded by Xuanyuan Ziying, Nanmen Guo''er started to suspect if this Dongfang Mu had discovered something about her ¡­


    Only, how did this Dongfang Mu know? She clearly remembered that when Dongfang Mu just glanced at her, his expression immediately changed!


    How could he recognize her so easily when she didn''t even have an impression of him?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and shook her head, she suddenly realised that she seemed to have entered a strange place, but after thinking about it, she could only come to a conclusion, that she did not know Dongfang Mu, and this Dongfang Mu had doubts about her identity, and could not say that Dongfang Mu had seen through her identity, but she had suspected that her surname was'' Nan Door ''!


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her head and looked at Dongfang Mu, only to see that Dongfang Mu was also looking at her quietly from a distance, with a look of deep investigation on his face.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, but just as she wanted to say something, she was pulled by Yan Bai and said: "Guo''er don''t bother with him, then Nie Changqing is looking for trouble with Meng Yi again."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned her head, and saw Meng Yi and Baili Zhaoge fighting with Nie Junye and Nie Chang Qing, her face immediately darkened, and she quickly walked over.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er had left, Dongfang Mu also planned to turn and walk over, but just as he was about to move, he suddenly sensed a cold and sharp gaze looking at him!


    He frowned and raised his head to look, only to see Yan Bai looking at him with an ice-cold expression, filled with warning.


    Seeing Dongfang Mu raise his eyebrow, he paused for a moment, then turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er, then turned back to look at Yan Bai. Frowning, he revealed a look of displeasure, and then under Yan Bai''s warning, he walked towards Nanmen Guo''er''s direction!


    Seeing that, Yan Bai''s face instantly darkened!

 C135

    Looking at Yan Bai''s gloomy expression, Xuanyuan Ziying covered her mouth and laughed, she nudged Yan Bai and said softly: "No way, my junior does not like men with small hearts!"


    Hearing that, Yan Bai''s face darkened again. How was he small! In order to not let Nanmen Guo''er feel that he was a petty person, he didn''t see how much pain he had been enduring recently?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look, your face is dark again!" You can''t do this! The opponent is too many and too strong, how can you compete like this? " Xuanyuan Ziying immediately frowned, looking at how experienced she was, it was as if she had a lot of experience.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai frowned, raising his head to look at the small figure in front of him, then looked at Xuanyuan Ziying, coughed lightly, and looked at the sky as he asked: "Um ¡­ "You said that she likes me to do this?"


    Xuanyuan Ziying never expected Yan Bai to actually ask this, and she immediately laughed out loud. Seeing that Yan Bai''s face had a layer of shame and anger on it, she anxiously covered her mouth and nodded: "Hmm, yes, it''s your type!"


    Hearing that, Yan Bai''s eyes lit up, and anxiously looked at Xuanyuan Ziying and asked: Why?


    Looking at Yan Bai''s expression, Xuanyuan Ziying raised her eyebrows, and the corner of her mouth revealed a teasing smile, she curled her lips and laughed: "Why? Why should I tell you? "


    Yan Bai''s brows instantly furrowed as he asked in puzzlement: "Then how can you tell me?"


    "''You''? Is that what you call me, eldest senior sister? " Xuanyuan Ziying raised her eyebrows, her face full of provocation.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai''s mouth twitched, was this for him to call her big senior sister?


    This... He had never called anyone else senior brother or sister! However, when he looked at the small figure not far away, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He realized that if this little girl addressed him as the same person as him, it would be pretty good ¡­


    Therefore, he coughed lightly, paused for a moment, then turned his head to the side and whispered, "Big... "Eldest senior sister ¡­"


    "Pah!" With a sound, Xuanyuan Ziying''s palm struck Yan Bai''s head, followed by a curse: "Kid, who are you calling the Big Senior? I am here! "


    Yan Bai felt the force of the palm above his head, and the corner of his mouth immediately twitched, he never thought that Xuanyuan Ziying would actually dare to hit him! The only one who could make a move on him was that little girl!


    However, he thought that since she was the little girl''s big senior sister, he couldn''t make a fuss about it with her and could only forgive her for now. He then turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Ziying and after pausing for a moment, he opened his mouth and called out again: "Big senior sister ¡­"


    "Pah!" Another palm came down ¡­


    "Am I that old? Meng Yi calls me big sister! " Xuanyuan Ziying said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s expression immediately sank. The tip of his eyebrows could not help but twitch, as if he was forcefully enduring something ¡­


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ziying could not help but laugh, thinking to herself that this man, although she looked like she was a stranger that was not allowed to get close, she was actually not bad.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Xuanyuan Ziying asked with a smile.


    Yan Bai frowned, he did not want to answer at first, but after a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Yan Bai."


    "Yan Bai? Oh, not a bad name. How about it, isn''t my junior pretty good? However, it''s a pity that many people know that she''s not bad. Do they feel a lot of pressure? " Xuanyuan Ziying teased, and looking at Yan Bai''s gloomy face, she laughed even more happily.


    Finally, as if he could no longer tolerate it, Yan Bai raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan Ziying with an ice-cold gaze. He said in a deep voice, "I know what''s going on with Guo''er well, you don''t have to worry about us no matter what.


    With that, Yan Bai turned and walked towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    He didn''t need anyone to interrupt him with regards to the two of them. He felt that he had really been muddle-headed just now to actually ask Xuanyuan Ziying that question.


    Seeing that, Xuanyuan Ziying''s mouth curved into a smile, she nodded her head in satisfaction, then immediately followed up to Yan Bai''s side and whispered: "Don''t, don''t be so formal, pretend you didn''t ask, I can''t pretend I didn''t listen, you called me big senior sister, I can''t just take advantage of you, right?"


    Yan Bai''s footsteps did not stop, and he did not reply either, continuing to walk straight towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing that, Xuanyuan Ziying anxiously coughed: "Hehe, actually it is fine to tell you, because your personality is very similar to someone, hehe, you can go yourself." Xuanyuan Ziying chuckled once again, and in a flash, she arrived at Meng Yi''s side to assist him.


    Similar to a person?


    What did that mean?


    Yan Bai''s footsteps suddenly stopped, he frowned, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    By the side, Nanmen Guo''er was quietly listening to Nie Junye and the others, and did not notice anything. Until Xuanyuan Ziying went over and laughed, she started to frown, and realised that Yan Bai was just standing behind her, thinking about something.


    As if he had noticed Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze, Yan Bai''s expression instantly changed back to that gentle and light smile, and he quickly walked over.


    "Brother Mu, just now this relic has been in a state of chaos. It seems like this relic hasn''t been in this world for long, and we don''t have much time left to waste here." Brother Mu, just now this relic has been in a state of turmoil, and it seems like this relic is not going to last for long. Nie Junye looked at Dongfang Mu and said, looking very respectful.


    But hearing Nie Junye''s words, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, thinking that Dongfang Mu was indeed here for some item in the ruin, adding that he could feel the call, maybe that item was his goal!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately looked at Dongfang Mu warily. If it was really as she had imagined, they might even become enemies!


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu sighed, frowned, he glanced at the remains and everyone present, and nodded his head: "En, that''s good, I do not wish to waste any more time, among everyone below the Cyan Rank level, all of you can leave by yourself!"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Hearing Dongfang Mu''s words, everyone took a deep breath in unison, and looked at Dongfang Mu in shock, thinking: "Below Cyan Rank?" Although their cultivation level was not very low, most of them were only at the green level. If those below Cyan Rank voluntarily withdrew, wouldn''t that mean that they were basically eliminated?


    "Why should I!?" Why should we listen to you? " It was obvious that they did not agree with Dongfang Mu''s words. They had obviously all come to the ruins, so why would they be eliminated by a single person''s arbitrary rule? Why the f * ck should they listen to him?


    Hearing that, everyone started to agree, and in the end, started to shout, strongly opposing Dongfang Mu''s words.

 C136

    Dongfang Mu''s words were like explosives, igniting the emotions of all the Green Rank Rankers present!


    Seeing this, Dongfang Mu frowned, as if he hated the clamorous noise. He released the Spiritual Energy and immediately, the pressure of a Blue Ranked warrior suppressed everyone, causing them to keep their mouths shut.


    "Humph!" Even those below the Cyan Rank would die if they go, you truly are ignorant! " Dongfang Mu said coldly.


    "It''s none of your business whether we die or not! What right do you have to let us in or not? " Although he was feeling extremely uncomfortable being suppressed by Dongfang Mu''s pressure, he hated Dongfang Mu even more for acting on his own.


    When the others saw this, they did not fear any pressure and immediately shouted, one after another, they cursed at Dongfang Mu, causing him to frown, his face immediately becoming gloomy.


    Nie Junye watched on from the side quietly, but in her heart, she was adding fuel to the fire for the Green Ranked Rankers, hoping that they would become even more irritable. She thought that if Dongfang Mu could kill all of them in one go, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Nanmen Guo''er quietly watched from the side. Because Dongfang Mu''s pressure did not affect them, they did not feel any pressure, and continued to stand quietly.


    "Dongfang Mu, are you planning to be in cahoots with the Yin Yang Sect?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, her voice was indifferent without a trace of emotion.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, thought for a while and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll let you in."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed, and looked at Dongfang Mu with an extremely strange expression: "Dongfang Mu, do you really think you can make decisions about how people enter or not? It has never been up to you to decide whether I can enter or not! "


    Dongfang Mu frowned, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a loud and clear male laughter from far away: "Hahaha, it is not up to him to decide whether or not to allow us to enter this ruin, in my opinion, let this young master decide!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Mystic Heaven Palace would also participate in this mundane matter. My Floating Cloud Palace thought that the Mystic Heaven Palace had always been focused on training and did not bother with worldly matters!" A loud and clear female voice was heard. It was as clear and melodious as a bell.


    "Sigh, since there is fat meat, let''s share it together. How can we start targeting them even before entering the relic? This is not a wise thing to say!" Another smooth male voice rang out, and the voice was filled with laughter. However, based on the voice''s words, it gives off a very intimate feeling. "


    The three voices sounded out in succession, and a black shadow appeared in the sky, rushing towards the crowd.


    There were three teams; one was Profound Heaven Palace, one was Floating Cloud Palace, and one was Baijin Pavilion! The three teams each brought about a dozen people, but none of them were weak.


    Seeing everyone fall to the ground, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes narrowed.


    "Oh, Brother Meng, you''re here too, but what are you doing?" The young master of the Profound Heaven Palace, Yun Feng, looked at Meng Yi with surprise as he said that, then his eyes swept across the group of Heavenly Sound Sect s that Meng Yi had explicitly forbidden from moving ever since they had arrived in the ruins. Seeing that they were only the inner sect disciples, he could not help but laugh and say, "Brother Meng, are you here to join in the fun?"


    The other side was obviously saying that their strength was low!


    In fact, Profound Heaven Palace was initially sent by a junior brother from the sect who brought a few inner sect disciples here. However, after obtaining the exact information, the Profound Heaven Palace Master ordered him to reorganize and bring his people here personally. However, the Heavenly Sound Sect team set off too early, so there was clearly no time to change.


    Ye Wandering, who was at the side, also looked at Meng Yi weirdly, but he still smiled gently and said: "Long time no see."


    Meng Yi directly ignored Gu Yunfeng''s words, turning his head to look at Ye Piao Ling with a sweet smile, "Sister Piao Ling is really getting more and more beautiful!"


    Ye Wandering''s small mouth pouted as he angrily said, "Your mouth is so sweet, I''m really worried that your mouth will sweeten Su Zixi to death!" Ye Piao said without thinking, but when the words came out, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly covered her mouth as she looked at Meng Yi apologetically.


    Meng Yi laughed lightly, "Sister Piao Ling Yun, you don''t have to mind. I know Sister Piao Ling was not doing this on purpose."


    Wandering lowered his eyebrows and said gently, "When you have time, come to the Flowing Clouds Palace as a guest."


    "Of course." Meng Yi replied.


    As for Baili Ji, who was in charge of Baijin Pavilion, after landing, looked at the people around him, then walked towards Baili Zhaohe, asking with a smile: "Zhaohe, are you alright?" There was an air of a big brother in the voice.


    Baili Zhaohe nodded, "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time." From the sound of his voice, it didn''t seem like he had been away for a long time.


    Baili Ji patted Baili Zhaohe''s shoulder, and then nodded and laughed: "Alright then, you''re exhausted. Leave the rest to me, if you want to rest, it''s fine even if you go back and rest."


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe smiled, looking quite spirited as he said, "How could I be tired? I''m the one who should be clearer on the situation here. If Big Brother Ji were to take charge of the situation, I''m afraid there might be some mistakes."


    Nanmen Guo''er listened in on the conversation between the two and her brows twitched as a strange look appeared on her face.


    It seemed like these two people ¡­ Their relationship wasn''t that good!


    She knows this Baili Ji. He has some accomplishments in the Hundred Blossom House and his cultivation is not bad. As a person, other than the fact that he is tactful and doesn''t like South Gate Fruit, the rest are still acceptable." Of course, this Hundred Blossom House was not a sect but a merchant house. It was only natural for it to be a bit tactful. If it was like Yan Bai, then the Hundred Blossom House would not be far from collapsing!


    However, why was the relationship between Baili Zhaohe and Baili Ji so bad?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she did not understand, but after thinking about it, she suddenly understood! Because of Baili Junjun!


    Looking at how Baili Zhaohe and Baili Ji seemed to be hiding swords and knives within their smiles, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but laugh. She thought to himself, This Monarch''s charm is really not small, actually attracting these youths of good quality to secretly fight for her ¡­


    "Eh, who are these two?" All of a sudden, Gu Yun Feng from the Profound Heaven Palace looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said. After all, the people standing here were no ordinary people, and although they did not recognize Dongfang Mu, they could tell from his respectful attitude that he was no ordinary person! But between Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai, one of them looked to be in his teens, and his cultivation was only at the early stage of the Yellow Rank. It was so low that it was scary!


    As for Yan Bai''s strength, they felt that it was around the level of Cyan Rank, but they did not make any big fuss about it, because they were basically at this level.


    But who were these two people? Why had they never seen them before?


    Seeing this, Baili Zhaohe hurriedly smiled, and went forward to introduce them: "Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai, are my friends."

 C137

    "Your friend?"


    Baili Ji was startled, then he laughed: "You really have a lot of friends, but for this occasion, it doesn''t seem to be suitable for your friends to come."


    This yellow ranked cultivator''s strength was too low, and if he came, it would be troublesome. However, if he died, he would die, but they had no choice but to pay attention to this person''s Cyan Rank. This person was at the same level as them, it was inevitable that they would not divide up their belongings! It was obviously not a wise move for Baili Zhaohe to bring them here!


    How could Baili Zhaohe not recognize Baili Ji''s painting? However, he was not angry, and only smiled faintly, "Big Brother Ji is mistaken. Although these two are Zhaohe''s friends, they didn''t follow Zhaohe here." Strictly speaking, he had followed the two of them here ¡­


    "Why, my friend came here to take a look, Baili Ji, do you have any objections?" Suddenly, a cold snort came out from a lady, and then Baili Ji saw a purple sword being held horizontally in front of him. He recognized this sword, of course, everyone present probably recognized it, this was Xuanyuan Ziying''s purple iron sword!


    Could it be that Xuanyuan Ziying brought these two people over?


    Come to think of it, why was Xuanyuan Ziying here? Didn''t she come here to gain experience?


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled.


    Baili Ji looked at the Purple Iron Profound Light Sword in front of him and laughed dryly: "How could that be, a friend of Miss Xuanyuan, how could Baili Ji have any objections?"


    This Xuanyuan Ziying was a battle maniac, he did not want to offend her!


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ziying snorted, retracting the purple iron profound light sword, and swept the people with her cold eyes: "If I, your aunt, has taken a liking to someone, then directly come to me and say it, your aunt, I will convince you wholeheartedly!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ziying''s words, cold sweat started dripping down their foreheads. They thought to themselves, this Xuanyuan Ziying is not bad looking, and her figure is even more outstanding, why does she have such an outstanding personality? It was one thing to challenge her everyday, but she still had to keep her mouth shut. Didn''t she hate it when others called her elder sister the most? Why did she become an aunt when she claimed to be one herself ¡­


    Of course, whether it was due to Xuanyuan Ziying''s strength or Xuanyuan Ziying''s personality, no one dared to say it out loud. The people immediately nodded: "Miss Xuanyuan, what are you saying, Miss Xuanyuan''s friends are naturally our friends, Miss Xuanyuan''s words are too foreign!"


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ziying snorted once again, and placed the purple iron profound light sword on the ground, no longer speaking, this kind of scene was clearly not suitable for a challenge, so she was not in a rush to challenge anyone, and only sat there quietly.


    Fortunately, she had Nanmen Guo''er with her, so she could feel a lot more at ease. She could just stand out and give absolute suppression to people when they were saying things that she didn''t like to hear.


    "I did not expect the two of you to be Miss Xuanyuan''s friends. I have been impolite. I am Baili Ji, Zhaohe''s elder brother. It is my pleasure to meet the two of you." Baili Ji laughed and cupped his hands together as he spoke, seeing how Xuanyuan Ziying was protecting the two of them, he thought to himself that the two must be special, that yellow level was nothing, if he could befriend someone with Cyan Rank, it would be a rare friend.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly in her heart, but on the surface, she still smiled and nodded her head. However, Yan Bai did not pay attention to him, making him feel somewhat awkward.


    "Haha, everyone, let''s talk about old times later." Nie Junye who had not talked until now suddenly laughed, "The ruins is about to be activated, we should first solve the problem in front of us."


    "The problem at hand? "What''s the problem?" Ye Piao raised his head and looked at the protective cover over the ruins as he laughed, "Your Yin Yang Sect is so funny. And the Third Elder of your sect ¡­ I have to say, your Yin Yang Sect is really bold! "


    Hearing that, Nie Junye was not angry, but instead gave a shallow smile as she looked at Ye Piao Ling and said: "Miss Piao Ling''s words are too kind. Although my Yin Yang Sect''s Third Elder came here in violation of the sect''s rules, he is here for the benefit of the sect, and his service is sufficient to make up for it!"


    "Hahaha, Young Master Nie, what are you saying? Where did you get such thoughts for the benefit of the sect?" I think it''s for the benefit of the Yin Yang Sect! Overkill? This is simply a joke! " Gu Yunfeng laughed as he spoke, his voice full of ridicule.


    Although there was no resentment between the Profound Heaven Palace and Yin Yang Sect, there was no end to the competition between the sects. If they could see their Yin Yang Sect being defeated, the Profound Heaven Palace would naturally be happy to make another cut.


    Baili Ji also had a strange look on his face as he laughed, "Everyone knows that the mouth of Yin Yang Sect''s Young Master Nie is extremely eloquent. However, on this matter, I''m afraid that the mouth of Young Master Nie is not going to have any effect!"


    Everyone was looking at Nie Junye with ridicule, and only Nanmen Guo''er was frowning slightly, thinking of something, because she had been enemies with Nie Junye quite a few times. She had already grasped Nie Junye''s temperament very accurately, but she did not think that Nie Junye was simply joking, because she had never seen a trace of panic in Nie Junye''s eyes before!


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er saw, and heard the crowd''s mocking words, Nie Junye only gave a shallow smile, and then said casually: "Everyone, I have yet to begin speaking, and everyone has not heard what I am about to say. Is it really okay to make such a hasty conclusion?"


    When the crowd heard, their expressions couldn''t help but become startled. Just as Gu Yunfeng wanted to say something, he was blocked by Baili Ji who laughed as he looked at Nie Junye and said: "I wonder what Young Master Nie wants to say today? Anyway, the relic hasn''t started yet, so we might as well listen to it first. "


    Gu Yun Feng looked at Nie Junye and nodded suspiciously, wanting to hear what Nie Junye had to say.


    Seeing that, Nie Junye laughed, she glanced at Dongfang Mu, then looked at the shield, and laughed: "Although the barrier is simple, it is not for nothing. There are many small sized formations inside, it can be protected, so that no one will be able to break it."


    "What is the use of this formation?" Gu Yunfeng asked.


    Hearing that, Nie Junye laughed and said: "Of course it''s to open the seal to enter the relic, and amongst those here, I''m afraid only one person can open the gate to the relic, he is the man beside me: Dongfang Mu."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, what was the meaning behind opening this relic? Don''t we need people to attack this relic together? Listening to Nie Junye''s words, could it be that she was very powerful? But it was needless to say that he was the only one who could open the relic ¡­

 C138

    Only Dongfang Mu could open it?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she did not understand what Nie Junye meant, but looking at Nie Junye''s expression, she did not think that he was randomly making up a story, and must have some kind of reason to say it, so Nanmen Guo''er looked at Dongfang Mu, becoming cautious.


    "What do you mean?" Night Wandering frowned and said, "Are you saying that we can''t open this relic, so we have to have him?"


    Baili Ji and Gu Yunfeng also frowned and looked towards Nie Junye, waiting for him to explain in detail.


    laughed lightly, then pointed his finger at Ye Piao Ling and said: "Wrong, what I mean is, only Dongfang Mu can open the relic, and you guys, won''t do!"


    When Nie Junye''s words fell, Ye Piao Ling was instantly angered. He looked at Nie Junye coldly and sneered: "Such arrogant words, it seems like Young Master Nie does not see our strength in your eyes!"


    Baili Ji and Gu Yunfeng''s faces did not look good either. They were all top geniuses in the sect, and their cultivation levels were obvious to all, but they did not expect to be belittled like this by Nie Junye here. How could they not be angry?


    Seeing that everyone''s face had turned ugly, Nie Junye anxiously laughed out loud: "What Miss Wandering said, it''s really a misunderstanding, but, what I said was true. Only Dongfang Mu can open the relic, if you don''t believe me, you can attack the relic at will, and see if you can force the relic out."


    "Hehe, of course, as long as everyone doesn''t disrupt the formation my Yin Yang Sect had prepared in advance, otherwise, this ruin really won''t be able to come out!" Nie Junye lowered her head and laughed.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai looked at each other, the suspicion in their eyes. Nanmen Guo''er didn''t know if this Dongfang Mu could actually open a relic or if he used some other method to do so, but she knew that Nie Junye definitely had a motive behind his actions!


    Baili Ji looked at Nie Junye and suddenly laughed: "Then this Dongfang Mu, what ability does he have to open the ruins? We would like to hear more about it. "


    "Hmph! If Young Master Nie doesn''t know what''s going on, then our Piao Ling Palace won''t agree!" Ye Piao coldly snorted, evidently still disliked what Nie Junye had said just now.


    Hearing that, Nie Junye laughed helplessly, and with a troubled look, she frowned, and did not speak up.


    Suddenly, Gu Yunfeng sneered and said, "Why doesn''t Young Master Nie explain?" Can''t you tell us about it? "


    He did not expect Nie Junye to actually nod his head, and said with a helpless smile: "Although I am sorry, but I cannot tell everyone the reason."


    "Hahaha, what a joke!" Her voice carried anger and ridicule. She looked at Nie Junye with fierce eyes and said in a cold voice, "Young Master Nie, are you playing with us? Your Yin Yang Sect sent the Third Elder here to break the rules, and you actually find an excuse to say that you did something wrong? You said that only he can open the relic, isn''t that a bit too far-fetched? "


    "That''s right, Young Lord Nie, you might have a strong mouth, but don''t take us for idiots." It was obvious that she did not agree with what Nie Junye had said.


    But Nie Junye did not seem to be in a hurry. He smiled, looked at the three and said: "Everyone is thinking too much, how would I, Nie Junye, dare to deceive everyone? I''ve already said it, if Brother Mu can''t open this relic later, wouldn''t I be throwing a tantrum? What good would that do? Isn''t this a waste of time? "


    When the people heard it, they realized that Nie Junye''s words were reasonable, he was looking for an excuse, but it did not benefit him at all. In the end, if they could not open the treasure relic, the excuse would naturally be destroyed, and he would not get anything!


    After thinking for a while, a glint flashed across Baili Ji''s eyes and he asked, "Then, what is Young Master Nie trying to do with this matter?"


    Since Nie Junye had said that Dongfang Mu was the only one who could open the relic, then he would not open it now. Instead, she would waste time here, which meant that she had a reason for doing so.


    Hearing that, Nie Junye immediately laughed, and looked at Baili Ji with cupped fists and cupped his fists: "Brother Baili is indeed sensible, hahaha, but my Yin Yang Sect will not propose any excessive conditions."


    "If you have anything to say, say it quickly!" She still did not know if this relic could be opened or not, she still had to listen to Nie Junye''s conditions.


    "Don''t be anxious. The condition that my Yin Yang Sect put forward is also beneficial to everyone, and it is very beneficial to everyone. However, it has reduced the number of strong competitors!" The corner of Nie Junye''s mouth hooked up, and revealed a sinister smile, her eyes slowly turned towards Meng Yi who was at the side, and her meaning went without saying.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked! His face was filled with disbelief!


    Could it be that this Yin Yang Sect wanted to use them to get rid of them? Is this Nie Junye insane?


    Seeing Meng Yi and the rest of the Heavenly Sound Sect s, their faces simultaneously darkened. Meng Yi''s face was also abnormally ugly, and just as he was about to explode in fury, he was stopped by a hidden gaze from Nanmen Guo''er.


    It was only after a few breaths of time did Baili Ji let out a laugh and said: "Hehe, the scheme of Yin Yang Sect, is indeed not bad. But unfortunately, my Baijin Pavilion does not participate in the fights between the sects, so I''m afraid my Baijin Pavilion cannot help."


    "This isn''t a good plan. It''s a pity that our Piao Ling Palace isn''t a sword that can be wielded by anyone. Young Lord Nie, you should look for another expert!" Night Wandering coldly snorted.


    "Hahaha." Suddenly, a burst of laughter rang out, and Gu Yunfeng also spoke up, "Could it be that in the eyes of outsiders, my Profound Heaven Palace is actually so weak that it can be driven around by someone at will? "If we''re going to make a move, then we''ll have to rely on our own consciousness. Being used as a sword by someone is too useless, and my Profound Heaven Palace won''t be able to do it. Young Master Nie, I''m sorry!"


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them refused!


    However, Nie Junye didn''t seem to be in a rush, he still smiled and said: "Everyone, don''t come to a conclusion so quickly, this matter isn''t as everyone is thinking. The relationship between my Yin Yang Sect and mine is indeed not good, but it isn''t to the point of a life and death situation, how would my Yin Yang Sect harm anyone with Heavenly Sound Sect?"


    Hearing that, the few of them were startled, and thought to themselves, What is Nie Junye''s goal?


    Baili Ji looked at Meng Yi at the side, his eyes suddenly changed, and he laughed: "Could it be that Young Master Nie means to only stop Heavenly Sound Sect''s people from entering the ruins?"

 C139

    Not letting people from the Heavenly Sound Sect enter the ruins?


    If it was really like that, then it would reduce the number of competitors by one, and they would be able to obtain more things from the ruins. But if they were to kill someone with Heavenly Sound Sect, they absolutely could not do so. After all, Heavenly Sound Sect was not a soft persimmon ¡­


    Nie Junye immediately laughed: "As expected, Brother Baili is wise, that''s exactly what I meant. Everyone also knows that my Yin Yang Sect and mine have always been on bad terms, and now that we are in front of the ruins, don''t tell me you want me to open the gates to this ruin for you free, and invite them in? Therefore, this condition of mine is not excessive, right? "


    Hearing that, everyone frowned, Baili Ji and Gu Yunfeng looked at each other, and then at Ye Wandering, their expressions fluctuating.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Since you didn''t do anything out of bounds with your Heavenly Sound Sect, my Profound Heaven Palace can still consider it. After all, my Profound Heaven Palace and your Heavenly Sound Sect have relations, so if you really do something against your Heavenly Sound Sect, my Profound Heaven Palace will not allow it!"


    Gu Yunfeng laughed loudly and said that, his voice was filled with concern for the defense of the Heavenly Sound Sect, but he had replied Nie Junye''s meaning, which was clear that he had already considered Nie Junye''s suggestion, and even agreed to it!


    While he was saying the words to protect the Heavenly Sound Sect, in his heart, he was already excluding the Heavenly Sound Sect. This set of methods behind the first one was really quite convenient for Gu Yunfeng.


    As Gu Yunfeng''s words fell, it instantly attracted the scorn of quite a few people.


    However, it had to be said that Gu Yunfeng''s actions weren''t wrong. From the point of view of the sect, this was absolutely reasonable. It was just that it was a bit unreasonable.


    Baili Ji frowned, and raised his head to look at Meng Yi. Although his Baijin Pavilion remained neutral between the big sects, there were still sects that he could get closer to, and Heavenly Sound Sect was one of the sects that could get closer, so the big miss, Baili Junjun, paid extra attention to his Heavenly Sound Sect because of her relationship with Su Zixi. If he agreed to Nie Junye''s suggestion today, he would force out, afraid that he might not be able to explain himself.


    After all, the relationship between the Floating Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sound Sect was not bad ¡­ If she agreed to Nie Junye''s words, then even if she didn''t provoke the anger of the Heavenly Sound Sect, it would still be the loss of a fellow sect member.


    Seeing that Baili Ji and Ye Piao Ling were still hesitating, Nie Junye smiled and said, "What''s wrong, you two? Do you two not understand the logic behind this? If we were to obtain one in the sect, even if we don''t need to transplant it, it would definitely be a rare spirit artifact. I think that as long as we find a Purple Rank refiner to slightly polish it, the resulting spirit artifact would definitely be above the Purple Rank. When the time comes, when the sect''s strength increases, do we still have to worry about other things? "


    Hearing Nie Junye''s words, both of their hearts were moved. To them, the Kun Peng''s skeleton was indeed very alluring!


    Seeing that the two of them had not said anything, Nie Junye chuckled and continued to speak: "Only weak sects would stick together to keep themselves warm, strong sects, do you still need to look at other people''s faces, do you still need to worry about a sect that doesn''t submit to you?"


    Nie Junye''s words immediately caused Baili Ji and Ye Piao to tighten their bodies.


    That''s right, only weak sects would stick together and build good relations with other sects. If their sects became stronger, how could they worry about losing their relationship with other sects?


    In the end, this was a world where strength ruled all. Strength determined everything. Without strength, one just had a good relationship with others. So what?


    And now ¡­ He would have a chance to increase his strength!


    Although doing this wasn''t good for the Heavenly Sound Sect and was somewhat unjustifiable, each of them had their own master, so it was for the sake of their own sect. This was something that could not be helped!


    A moment later, Baili Ji and Ye Piao looked at each other, as if they had decided on something.


    Seeing that, Nie Junye''s mouth raised, she turned and looked at Meng Yi, revealing a victorious smile.


    How could Meng Yi endure this kind of anger? He was extremely enraged, and was about to open his mouth to refute, but was stopped by Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze.


    Seeing the look in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, no matter how angry Meng Yi was in his heart, he could only hide it for the time being.


    "Big Brother Ji, our Baijin Pavilion has never participated in battles between sects!" Baili Zhaohe anxiously said, hoping that Baili Ji would not make a mistake in his selection, let alone in terms of friendship, even if Nanmen Guo''er was here, the Baijin Pavilion would not agree with Yin Yang Sect''s suggestion!


    How could Nanmen Guo''er tolerate someone attacking Heavenly Sound Sect?


    But Baili Ji said with a cold face: "Shut up, I''m in charge here! It''s none of your business! "


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe immediately became anxious. He wanted to say something, but was stopped by Nanmen Guo''er.


    He looked at Nanmen Guo''er in confusion, only to find that Nanmen Guo''er was calmly shaking her head at him. Looking at her, it seemed like she wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    When Nie Junye saw that the conclusion had been reached, and that Meng Yi no longer had any imposing manner, he was in a good mood. He turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Ziying who had been quietly sitting at the side and asked: "Miss Xuanyuan, what do you plan to do?"


    Xuanyuan Ziying''s strength was not low. Even though she was suppressed by Nie Changqing, he did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest.


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ziying could not help but chuckle, she glanced at Nanmen Guo''er''s extremely calm face, and inwardly scolded him as a fool. She paused for a moment and laughed: "What plans do you have? Well, little... What do you say, Fruit? Elder sister, I like you very much. Tell me, what do you plan to do? "


    With that, Xuanyuan Ziying leaned back, relaxed her shoulders and got into a position to watch the show.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ziying''s words, everyone turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er with a surprised expression. They didn''t understand why Xuanyuan Ziying would listen to a little girl of the yellow rank.


    In front of them, the little girl in yellow showed no fear. In the end, she took a step forward and said with a sneer, "What are you planning to do? Elder Sister Ziying, do you still need to think about something so obvious? Could it be that big sister Zi Ying also wants to be chased after by Heavenly Sound Sect? I didn''t expect that someone would listen to such a foolish suggestion. Could it be that everyone has gone up in strength and no one wants to think anymore? "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was faint, and there was still a trace of immaturity left in her voice that sounded soft, but her words caused everyone in the area to instantly quieten down, not a single sound coming from them.


    Nie Junye''s words were not nice to listen to, but more or less, they heard it. Moreover, Nie Junye''s cultivation was the same as theirs, so whatever she said, it would not hurt her reputation, but Nanmen Guo''er was different!


    Nanmen Guo''er was only a Yellow Rank cultivator, not a Yellow Rank cultivator. She should not even have the chance to speak in front of Cyan Rank, but what did she have to say now? People don''t have brains?


    She had ruthlessly said that the geniuses of these sects were all brainless. Did she not want to live anymore?


    Had she figured out who the three people standing in front of her were?


    Even Xuanyuan Ziying was shocked by Nanmen Guo''er''s words. After a while, she gave a thumbs up in admiration, and thought to himself, I''m afraid that only she, the junior sister, would dare to say such words!

 C140

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Gu Yun Feng squinted his eyes as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with contempt, as if he was looking at an ant.


    Seeing that Meng Yi and Yan Bai were infuriated at the same time, Xuanyuan Ziying aimed his sword at Gu Yunfeng with a "whoosh", but it was blocked by Nie Chang Qing who took a step forward.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, this old man advises you to be quiet. If it wasn''t for Grandmother Wanjian''s face, this old man wouldn''t have let you mess around!" Nie Changqing swung his hand and threw the Purple Iron Profound Sword towards Xuanyuan Ziying. He then took a step forward and stood in front of Xuanyuan Ziying, obviously blocking her attack.


    Seeing that, Xuanyuan Ziying''s brows twitched, she stood up and moved her shoulders: "Oh, you old man, you were just interrupted by Dongfang Mu, do you want to continue?"


    Dongfang Mu could not help but frown, thinking that she was the one who came over to pester him, and even said that he was the one who caused this mess ¡­


    "Hahaha, this old man is naturally happy to receive Miss Xuanyuan''s challenge. As long as Miss Xuanyuan isn''t worried about this little girl, this old man is willing to accompany you!" Although he was not sure why, but he realized that Xuanyuan Ziying was very considerate to Nanmen Guo''er, and this Nanmen Guo''er''s cultivation was low, it was an opening to stop Xuanyuan Ziying.


    Xuanyuan Ziying looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and frowned slightly. Although she did not care about what Nie Changqing said, she knew that he had hit the nail on the head!


    She could tell that Yan Bai''s strength was not bad, and should be able to protect her junior sister, but the other party still had Dongfang Mu. If Yan Bai and Dongfang Mu were to be hostile towards each other, then Dongfang Mu would definitely be able to restrain Yan Bai, and if Meng Yi were to make a move, he would definitely be restrained by Nie Junye as well.


    With the current situation, if they were to fight, it would be extremely disadvantageous for them!


    So even if she wanted to continue fighting with Nie Chang Qing and teach this old man a lesson, she couldn''t do so. She had to stay here, even if she were to fight, with this old man blocking her, she could still block one or two attacks for Nanmen Guo''er!


    "Humph!" I''ll let you go this time! " Xuanyuan Ziying coldly snorted and continued sitting down, no longer paying attention to Nie Changqing. However, she also knew that with Nie Changqing watching her, if she wanted to make a move, she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Guo''er naturally knew of Xuanyuan Ziying''s concerns, and smiled towards Xuanyuan Ziying, indicating for her to be at ease. She then turned to look at Gu Yunfeng and said: "I naturally know what I''m saying, but everything I''ve said is the truth. Think about it, with my strength being so weak, if I purposefully offend you guys, wouldn''t that be courting death? "What good will it do me?"


    However, it was possible that Nanmen Guo''er''s words had truly angered him too much, so she didn''t think too much about it. She only looked at Nanmen Guo''er and coldly said: "You actually know that you''re courting death.


    Gu Yun Feng raised his hand and struck out with a palm across the air. Even though it was across the air, the strength of a Cyan Rank Ranker was not something a Yellow Ranked Ranker could endure.


    Seeing the palm attack coming towards him, Yan Bai''s face turned cold, he angrily snorted and raised his hand. He also fanned in the air, and in an instant, the palm attack was forced back by Yan Bai, and at an even faster speed, towards Gu Yunfeng. Gu Yunfeng was startled, he did not have time to defend, he did not expect himself to be forced back a few steps by the palm attack.


    When the palm landed, the height had already been determined!


    Seeing this, Gu Yun Feng was furious, he never thought that Yan Bai would actually attack directly, and he also did not expect that Yan Bai''s cultivation would be higher than his, so much that he was stronger than him! But at the moment, he was forced to retreat in front of everyone, and had lost face, so how could he have the heart to think about this. With a thought, the Spiritual Energy quickly activated, and rushed towards Yan Bai.


    Just as he moved, he was stopped by Baili Ji.


    Baili Ji looked at Yan Bai with a strange expression. It was obvious that he did not expect Yan Bai''s cultivation to be so high, even he did not have the confidence in being able to force Gu Yunfeng back with just a single palm strike. Although Gu Yunfeng did not defend, he could still tell that Yan Bai''s cultivation level was not low!


    Baili Ji immediately laughed: "Brother Gu, don''t be anxious. If you have something to discuss, you can do it slowly. Furthermore, to make a move before the ruins are opened, to waste the Spiritual Energy, is not a wise move! "


    Gu Yun Feng originally did not plan to listen to Baili Ji''s advice, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, he could not help but stop. What Baili Ji said was right, if he were to use the Spiritual Energy earlier, let alone fight for the bones, he was afraid that he might not even be able to protect himself! As for this Yan Bai, I have plenty of time to take care of him in the future!


    Nanmen Guo''er saw that Baili Ji had suppressed Gu Yunfeng''s anger with a few words, lowered his head and laughed, then slowly said: "You truly are worthy of being the future leader of the Baijin Pavilion, you are truly tactful!"


    Hearing that, Baili Ji was startled, he never thought that Nanmen Guo''er would dare to say that to him, but he was not angry, he only smiled and replied: "Young lady, could it be that you plan to offend all of us?"


    "Haha, how could that be!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed twice, then looked at Baili Ji and said, "All of you are experts, I am just a little girl, how do you dare to overestimate your capabilities, I just feel that although you are smart enough, but there are times where you are confused!"


    "Oh? Hearing what the young lady said, this humble one became curious. Why don''t you listen to the young lady''s explanation in detail? " Baili Ji said with a smile. He naturally knew that the ''foolish matter'' Nanmen Guo''er was talking about must be something that they had agreed to Nie Junye''s suggestion.


    In the beginning, he did not care about Nanmen Guo''er''s words, but after seeing Yan Bai''s skill, he started to care a little.


    He had never even heard of Yan Bai''s name before as the future leader of the Baijin Pavilion, so it could be seen how mysterious this person was. It was one thing if this Yan Bai was a nameless nobody with low strength, but he was actually stronger than Gu Yunfeng, the young master of the Profound Heaven Palace! He had to pay attention to this!


    Furthermore, he felt that Yan Bai and Xuanyuan Ziying were both protecting this little girl, and that this little girl was not that simple. As for what she said, he might as well listen to it, and ignore it if it was wrong, laugh it off, but if it was right, then it would determine their perspective, and determine the direction of the ruins!


    And if he was right, then he would pave the way for the little girl and let her speak. He would be doing her a favor, giving her and Yan Bai a small favor, although it was small enough to ignore, it would still change the relationship between the two of them!


    Weren''t the relationships between the two parties built up step by step like this?


    With regards to being able to pinch others'' hearts, Baili Ji was especially confident in himself!

 C141

    Looking at Baili Ji''s expression, how could Nanmen Guo''er not have guessed his thoughts? She couldn''t help but scold him as an old cunning fox in her heart, but seeing that Baili Ji had accepted her words, she also wanted to let these people know just how foolish she was to actually dare go against Heavenly Sound Sect!


    "That''s right, this one is also very curious. I heard from the lady that this is a foolish suggestion, so I might as well come and listen to what ideas the lady has!" Nie Junye suddenly sneered, but unlike Baili Ji, Nie Junye''s eyes were actually filled with killing intent.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, stretched her body, looked at the ruins and said: "Alright, then I''ll give you guys a list of the foolish things you''ve done! This Nie Junye also did not say how Dongfang Mu managed to open the relic. You guys also did not know if he could open the relic as well, so you agreed to his conditions. This is the most foolish! "


    Hearing that, everyone''s face changed. Of course, it was not because of what Nanmen Guo''er had said, but because of the ''number one idiot'' ¡­


    They realised that this little girl was not holding back at all, even though Baili Ji had clearly given her a way out, she actually did not hold back at all!


    However, Nanmen Guo''er did not care about their reactions at all, and continued: "Taking a step back, even if this Dongfang Mu can truly open up the inheritance and let you guys in, do you think that for those who have prevented Heavenly Sound Sect from entering, one less competitor would be enough? Have you ever thought that the relationship between Yin Yang Sect and itself is so terrible? If the people from Heavenly Sound Sect remained outside, and the old man from Yin Yang Sect is unable to enter, then do you think this old man would honestly let the people from Heavenly Sound Sect out and leave? "


    Hearing this, the few of them were stunned once again, and the reason why they were stunned this time was indeed because of Nanmen Guo''er.


    "Hmph, at that time, it doesn''t matter if you''ve only stopped the people from entering the. After all, the people from Heavenly Sound Sect are dead, and you guys are the accomplices! No, it was an accomplice! When that time comes, you all can just wait for Heavenly Sound Sect''s revenge! Don''t think that it''s just an unjustifiable relationship, don''t think that you''re just missing a friend, thinking like this is completely wrong! What you are about to receive is the fury of the Heavenly Sound Sect! This is the second dumbest! "


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a cold laugh and continued: "Maybe you think your Heavenly Sound Sect isn''t that strong, and certainly won''t dare to have a falling out with you guys, but don''t forget, there are really a lot of sects that have good relations with Heavenly Sound Sect!"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice became cold, causing everyone''s hearts to tighten. It was just as Nanmen Guo''er said, a Heavenly Sound Sect might be nothing, but the number of sects that had good relationships with Heavenly Sound Sect were many! Because of Su Zixi''s relationship with the Sword Saint, Grandma Wan Jian, that sinister looking Blood Hall, and that extremely rare Shadowless Villa, all had a deep relationship with Heavenly Sound Sect ¡­


    Although Su Zixi was dead now, this relationship could not be broken so easily. And the person this Yin Yang Sect wanted to kill was Su Zixi''s only disciple! How could Su Zixi''s Master and his fellow disciples agree?


    Thinking about it carefully, a trace of cold suddenly appeared under their feet, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    However, Nie Junye''s face was turning darker and darker.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled slightly, and continued to speak while looking at Nie Junye provocatively: "Furthermore, everyone, have you considered just how important this Kun Peng''s skeleton is to the Yin Yang Sect? If possible, they would definitely send their entire sect to seize it.


    Ye Piao nodded his head, obviously listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the people''s frowning expressions and chuckled: "But, if it''s so important, and they have Dongfang Mu to open the ruins, then why don''t they go in and take the bones first? And I''ll leave it for all of you to fight over? Like this, the bones became incomplete, and the gains became smaller. The other resources in the ruins were also divided up by the people ¡­ What do you think this Yin Yang Sect is for? Were all of them idiots? This is the third fool! "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. This time, they were completely shocked! This was because the matters of the remains were not ordinary, and the moment they arrived, they had heard from Nie Junye about the matter of excluding Heavenly Sound Sect. They did not consider this matter for a while, and never thought that they would actually forget this matter!


    Indeed, why didn''t the people from the Yin Yang Sect sneak in to take the thing, and wait for them to come?


    Could it be that the ruins were dangerous and wanted them to take the lead?


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly sneered, as though she had seen through everyone''s thoughts, she said indifferently: "Don''t talk about the dangers of the remnants, for the sake of obtaining the bones, I can even take out the Yin Yang Sect of these few people! It''s not like everyone is unfamiliar with the way Yin Yang Sect! "


    In order to obtain the bones, Yin Yang Sect had sent some people to explore as death warriors.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, everyone''s expressions changed. Nie Junye''s face changed even more, and he immediately became angry: "Stop trying to seduce the masses here, watch how I take care of you!"


    However, before Nie Junye could even move, Baili Ji extended his hand out and stopped her. He smiled and said: "Young Master Nie, what this lady said is not false. Baili Ji''s smile did not reach his eyes, and the corner of his mouth revealed a hint of coldness, obviously because he had already noticed that the Yin Yang Sect''s proposal was not that simple.


    At this moment, Gu Yunfeng seemed to have understood something. He frowned as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked in a hurry: "Then what do you think the Yin Yang Sect is up to?"


    Nanmen Guo''er rolled her eyes at Gu Yunfeng and ignored him. Gu Yunfeng immediately glared at him.


    Ye Piao, who was at the side, anxiously walked forward and pulled Gu Yun Feng, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er and smiled. He asked softly, "Then does Miss know the purpose of Yin Yang Sect, why are they doing this? could it be that it is just to have our sect and Heavenly Sound Sect fall out? "


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Ye Piao Ling and shook his head. "If they gave up a Kun Peng skeleton just for the sake of you two falling out with the Heavenly Sound Sect, then they aren''t stupid. They''re hopelessly stupid!"


    "Then they are ¡­" It was obvious that she could not understand the meaning behind Yin Yang Sect. After a while, she looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked gently, "Does Miss know?"


    Baili Ji could understand what Nanmen Guo''er meant, but even he couldn''t figure out the purpose of Yin Yang Sect doing that. After all, the relationship between the bones were too huge!


    The three of them looked at Nanmen Guo''er quietly, waiting for her to finish.


    At this moment, they seemed to have forgotten that a moment ago, Nanmen Guo''er was still a Yellow Rank warrior whom they looked down upon as an ant-like existence ¡­

 C142

    The purpose of Yin Yang Sect?


    The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth hooked up as she lowered her head and smiled: "I''m not someone from the Yin Yang Sect, so how would I know their goal?


    What time?


    The few of them looked at each other, not understanding what Nanmen Guo''er meant, especially Baili Ji, he normally felt that he was extremely intelligent, so how come he couldn''t guess what Nanmen Guo''er meant by "a few points"?


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Nanmen Guo''er chuckled and said: "Everyone, think about why Yin Yang Sect wants to obtain bones, it''s nothing more than raising your strength, there are two ways to raise your strength, one is to raise your own strength, and the second is to weaken the other person''s strength."


    When Nanmen Guo''er said this, she immediately frowned and said coldly: "Are you saying that the Yin Yang Sect is doing this to weaken our strength?"


    The other two had ice-cold expressions on their faces. Evidently, they had not expected that the Yin Yang Sect would actually have such a conspiracy.


    But Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and said: "You can''t put it like that, after all, I am not clear about the Yin Yang Sect''s goal, it is just a guess, maybe they won''t really do anything to you guys, but it will bring you guys trouble, for example, take Meng Yi''s matter as an example, this Yin Yang Sect is casually setting you up, can''t you guys find excuses?"


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the faces of everyone who had changed color, and could not help but laugh, as she continued to increase the intensity of the flames: "Of course, imprisoning all of you in the ruins, has also advantageously weakened the strength of the three of you, which is also one way, after all, the thing that is most familiar with this ruin is the Yin Yang Sect."


    "Stop spouting nonsense here. My Yin Yang Sect truly wants to make friends with all three of you. How can you just sit here and casually frame us!" Nie Junye was instantly enraged.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had explicitly forbidden Meng Yi to endure, Meng Yi could finally let out a long breath. He laughed: "Young Master Nie, don''t be anxious, even if you guessed right, you shouldn''t be so anxious to show it, right?"


    "You! I think you want to throw your life away right now! " Nie Junye frowned, her voice was sinister as he turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er, his eyes looking like she wished for nothing more than to tear apart Nanmen Guo''er''s tendons and loosen her bones!


    Ever since Su Zixi died, he had never been schemed against like this, she never thought that she would actually be stuck on this little girl''s foot today!


    Very good! He, Nie Junye, had remembered her!


    Sensing Nie Junye''s gaze, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head around and smiled. "Young Master Nie, I have always been curious about one thing, and that is, does the Kun Peng skeleton really exist in this relic? Could it be that they were moved away ahead of time? Could it be that the Yin Yang Sect is doing this just to cause a ruckus between these few major sects? "


    "I advise you not to speak nonsense. How can this ruin be opened so easily? If this ruin is opened, it will definitely cause a phenomenon in the world. Do you really think that everyone is an idiot? " Nie Junye said with a gloomy face, completely losing her calm demeanor from before.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled, and thought that she naturally knew that the inheritance palace had never been opened, and the summoning intent was still there, meaning that the things inside were still there, she said that just to make people more suspicious of her Yin Yang Sect!


    This Yin Yang Sect was always aimed at the Heavenly Sound Sect, it was time to make him suffer a little!


    "Then since your Yin Yang Sect can open this relic, why don''t you go in yourself? Don''t say that your Yin Yang Sect isn''t interested in that skeleton. If you really say it like that, then you''re really treating others as fools! " Nanmen Guo''er said as she spread his hands.


    Hearing these two call each other idiots, not only did black lines slide down the foreheads of Baili Ji and the other two, even the other people''s faces did not look good.


    Baili Ji immediately cleared his throat and looked at Nie Junye: "Nie Junye, the matter has already been made clear, if you do not give me an explanation, I am afraid that it will not be good, right?" Baili Ji''s eyes were filled with coldness. He had always been confident in his own judgement, but this time, he was fooled by Nie Junye. How could he tolerate this!


    The other two also stared at Nie Junye with unfriendly eyes.


    Seeing that, Nie Junye''s face sunk. She glared at Nanmen Guo''er and thought for a moment: Everyone has truly misunderstood, please do not be fooled by this little girl. What she said was only a guess!


    Of course we know she''s talking about guesswork, and because we know it''s guesswork, we''re still standing here asking you. If what she said is true, do you think you can still live?" Gu Yunfeng coldly snorted. With a turn of his wrist, a large black steel saber appeared in his hand, exuding a ghastly killing intent!


    Ye Piao was also ice-cold. He stared at Nie Junye, as if he wanted to see through Nie Junye''s thoughts.


    Seeing this, Nie Junye''s heart jumped, and thought that this was not good, he fiercely swept Nanmen Guo''er with his eyes, and laughed as she turned to the three people: "Everyone has truly misunderstood. Wasn''t this little girl saying that if my Yin Yang Sect killed Meng Yi, what kind of consequences would it bring to everyone? How could my Yin Yang Sect kill him? If you don''t believe me, how about I let them go now? Does everyone still have any concerns? "


    "Young Master Nie, what you just said is wrong. You want the Heavenly Sound Sect people to leave? What right do you have to let the people from Heavenly Sound Sect leave? " Nanmen Guo''er smiled as she raised her brows and said, "Now, everyone doesn''t agree with your suggestion, so of course we won''t exclude Heavenly Sound Sect. What right do you have to let the people from Heavenly Sound Sect leave?"


    "You! Do you want my Yin Yang Sect to open the gate to the ruins and let the people from the Heavenly Sound Sect take the treasures? " Nie Junye was infuriated, he realized that this little girl''s every word could trample on his thunderous point. It made him infuriated, to the point that she couldn''t even remember to think about it!


    This point made him clench his teeth in hatred, just like Su Zixi!


    Hearing the two of them talking, Baili Ji and the other two looked at each other, the expressions in their eyes were unsettled, they did not know if Nanmen Guo''er''s guess was true or not, and they did not know if there was truly a conspiracy behind Yin Yang Sect, but what they could not deny was that Nanmen Guo''er''s words had completely caused them to lose trust in Nie Junye.


    If Nie Junye wanted to get them to agree to her proposal again, it would probably be impossible.


    And Nie Junye had obviously noticed this as well, which was why she hated Nanmen Guo''er even more.


    Nie Junye looked at the three of them, took a deep breath and said: "Everyone, why not think about it, this is Venerable Lord Subhuti''s relic, and the seal is also very strong, how can it be opened so easily? Everyone is overestimating my Yin Yang Sect! "

 C143

    "Oh? Then why did you say that Dongfang Mu could open a relic? " "Hmmm?" Night Wandering snorted. His voice was filled with disbelief.


    Hearing that, Nie Junye laughed bitterly, she paused for a moment and said: "He can, but it depends on the timing, right? Everyone knows that the seal on this relic has yet to be loosened, so if you want to activate the relic, you have to wait until the seal is loose! "


    "When it''s loose?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed lightly, crossed her arms across her chest and said, "How can an ancient ruin be opened so easily if it is loosened? You say that if he can open it, he can? How exactly is he going to open up the relic? I will have to trouble you to tell everyone and let them feel that you are not lying. "


    Hearing this, Nie Junye immediately looked strangely at Nanmen Guo''er, and said with a sneer: "Actually, this young master also wants to ask, for you to help the Heavenly Sound Sect so repeatedly, could it be that you''re a Heavenly Sound Sect disciple or something? Don''t you think that you should reveal your identity so that everyone would feel that your words are trustworthy? "


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows and sneered, then said: "Could it be, that my identity will change, and the words I said before will also change? Although my words contained the intention to protect the Heavenly Sound Sect, they are still true words. Or do you think that just because you said it to divert everyone''s attention, you don''t need to say anything about Dongfang Mu? "


    "Stop talking nonsense. Do you really think that I don''t dare to kill you?" Nie Junye said angrily, her face started to turn red, the corners of her mouth twitched, she was obviously infuriated.


    Seeing that Meng Yi was laughing non-stop, Xuanyuan Ziying forced a smile and gave Nanmen Guo''er a thumbs up, thinking that her junior sister was truly strong, with just a few words she had completely changed the situation, and even completely suppressed Nie Junye, who was extremely cautious. She really deserved to be called her Junior Sister!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s smiling face, Nie Junye became even angrier in her heart. Finally, as if he had made a great decision, she said in a deep voice: "Since everyone wants to know this, then let me tell everyone how exactly Brother Mu will open the ruins!"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but listen carefully, she was extremely curious about this reason. This ruin was buried deep underground, what method did Dongfang Mu have to open it?


    But suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er felt a buzzing sound in her sea of consciousness, followed by a sharp pain that came from behind, causing her body to suddenly stiffen. However, before she could reflect on what was happening, she suddenly felt something shake beneath her feet. It was as if the earth was about to crack and shake!


    This is...


    Everyone was shocked as they turned around to look at the ruins behind them. They saw the trees within the protective shield begin to collapse and the ground began to soften due to the shaking.


    This! Is this an ancient relic about to appear?


    Even Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath.


    "The seal has finally loosened!" Dongfang Mu, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth and spoke as he looked at the ruins.


    Hearing this, Nie Junye was ecstatic, she anxiously ran over to Dongfang Mu and said: "Brother Mu, could it be that we can open the relic now?"


    Hearing this question, everyone turned to look at him and began to listen. After waiting for so long, was the relic finally going to open? Can they finally go in?


    "Un, it''s almost done!" Dongfang Mu replied, his voice becoming somewhat agitated as well.


    Hearing that, Nie Junye calmed down, and turned to look at Baili Ji and the others: "Everyone, I''m not lying, right? Everyone was merely deceived by the spirit demon woman''s flowery words just now."


    "A flowery speech? "What kind of flowery words can beat your glib tongue?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she turned and looked at Baili Ji and the other two, and then gave Meng Yi and Xuanyuan Ziying a look, telling them to be ready at any time, the ruins were about to be opened, if Nie Junye wanted to do anything, it could only be now!


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er had expected, just as she finished speaking, she heard Nie Junye laugh: "Is that so? It was a compliment, but no matter how much you struggled, it was useless! This relic is about to open, no matter how you say it, I, Nie Junye, will not let anyone with Heavenly Sound Sect enter, and you guys will not either! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately sneered, and said: "Oh? Could it be that they want you, the Third Elder, to kill us and provoke the pursuit of our Heavenly Sound Sect? "


    "Don''t try to argue anymore!" Nie Junye snorted, then turned to look at Baili Ji and the other two, and said respectfully: "Perhaps the three of you already have concerns, but to let my Yin Yang Sect enjoy the advantages that are already available, is absolutely impossible! I hope that the three of you understand. As for whether the three of you can help me, I do not force you.


    Unbiased?


    The three of them looked at each other, thinking that perhaps in this situation, what they were doing was the most sensible thing to do, so they nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, and thought that although her persuasion had some effect, it could only stop the three of them from standing on Nie Junye''s side. As for pulling the three of them to the Heavenly Sound Sect side, that was obviously impossible!


    After all, the ruins were in front and Dongfang Mu had taken the lead to open it. It was likely that someone with some common sense would not step forward at this moment!


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed softly, thinking that they still had to fight. It would be fine if Dongfang Mu did not help Nie Junye, but if they did help Nie Junye, it would probably be too difficult for them to win.


    However, with her current strength, she was completely unable to help ¡­


    Seeing the three of them nod their heads, Nie Junye also relaxed and laughed loudly, "In the face of strength, everything is useless! Even if you could say it out loud, you still wouldn''t be able to save Heavenly Sound Sect today! So what if he provoked retaliation from the Heavenly Sound Sect? My Yin Yang Sect and Heavenly Sound Sect have always been enemies, so why would I be afraid of adding another grudge? "


    Hearing that, Meng Yi and the rest stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er. Xuanyuan Ziying wanted to help, but she was stopped by the Third Elder.


    Seeing that, Nie Junye laughed: "Miss Xuanyuan, it''s best if you don''t get involved in this muddy water, if not, I can only go with the plan!"


    "Policy?" Xuanyuan Ziying grinned, the purple iron profound light sword in her hand was stabbed into the ground in a flash, she laughed and said, "I will let this grandaunt try out your plan!"


    "Humph!" "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Seeing that Xuanyuan Ziying had rejected her suggestion, Nie Junye immediately sneered, then turned to Meng Yi and said: "All the Heavenly Sound Sect Disciples, and you, Meng Yi, prepare to die. No matter how you struggle, you will definitely die by my hands today!"


    The moment Nie Junye finished her words, countless of disciples suddenly surrounded the people from the Heavenly Sound Sect, and Nanmen Guo''er and the rest were in the encirclement.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er sighed in her heart, the Spiritual Energy in his body started to revolve quickly, even the Pill Spirit Plate started to spin frantically, and some of them even started to emit light rays!


    But for some reason, when the Pill Spirit Plate''s halo of light flashed, Nanmen Guo''er felt a sharp pain in her sea of consciousness, as if that Rune was struggling and shaking, making her feel extremely weird.


    "Follow me." Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er and laughed lightly, then extended his hand to hold onto Nanmen Guo''er''s palm, "I had originally planned to let this Yin Yang Sect live for a few more days, but now it seems like I won''t need to."


    Yan Bai swiped his bracelet with his right hand and a round pearl appeared in his palm. Just as he was about to crush it, a lion''s roar suddenly sounded, followed by an icy cold voice, "Who is it? What do you want to do with my Heavenly Sound Sect? "


    Her voice was cool and filled with an aura of death, causing Nanmen Guo''er''s body to fiercely tremble ¡­

 C144

    "Who is it? What do you want to do with my Heavenly Sound Sect? "


    The moment this cold voice appeared, everyone was stunned for a moment. They all turned their heads to look and saw a flash of silver light from the horizon. An enormous lion with a flash of silver light was rapidly charging over.


    A man stood on the lion steadily. His hair was as black as ink and white clothes fluttering in the wind. Just by standing there, he gave off a feeling of elegance and security above the mortal world. It was as if the entire world had quieted down while looking at him ¡­


    A man that was like an immortal.


    "Shi Xiu..."


    It was unknown who shouted weakly. Only then did everyone return to their senses. As they saw the figure that was getting closer, they all took a deep breath.


    "Why is he here?" Nie Junye was greatly shocked in her heart.


    Even the arrogant and unruly Gu Yunfeng stared blankly at Shi Xiu, his eyes filled with fighting spirit and respect.


    Ye Piao''s face revealed a hint of shyness, while Baili Ji stepped forward with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he had already made the preparations to welcome his.


    Meng Yi stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er, and out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Nanmen Guo''er, who was currently lowering her head. He couldn''t help but clench his fists, but when he looked at Shi Xiu''s jet-black hair, his mind froze for a moment.


    This color had returned to its original color. It seems like he had suppressed the poison in his body ¡­


    The Xiao Yin was also there. It seems like the Xiao Yin told him that she was still alive ¡­


    Yan Bai looked at Shi Xiu quietly as well, his expression was calm, and no one could tell what changes had happened to his expression, but the way he held Nanmen Guo''er''s hand couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Hou ¡ª!"


    Another lion''s roar, the Xiao Yin''s body fiercely rushed out and steadily fell to the ground with a "bang", raising up a lot of dust, while Shi Xiu quietly stayed in the air.


    Travelling in the air, Blue level fighter!


    "Young Master Shi Xiu, I never thought that I would actually be able to see Young Master Shi Xiu in this ruin, what an honor!" Baili Ji immediately stepped forward and smiled, he looked at Shi Xiu who was walking in the air calmly, and a look of shock flashed past his eyes.


    Shi Xiu lowered his head slightly to look at Baili Ji, and then looked at Nie Junye and the rest, and then asked indifferently: "Meng Yi, are your Heavenly Sound Sect alright?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Meng Yi. But for some reason, before he could even clearly see Meng Yi''s appearance, he was attracted by that tiny girl behind Meng Yi who had his head lowered ¡­


    Shi Xiu frowned, he did not know why, but as he looked at this little girl, he felt a subtle sense of familiarity ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er noticed Shi Xiu''s gaze, and her heart tensed up, to the point that she became nervous. She had clearly been hoping for Shi Xiu to come quickly, but now that he had really come, she did not have the courage to look up. What did Shi Xiu''s poison look like? Are you all right?


    For some reason, she had the feeling that the moment she raised her head, Shi Xiu would immediately recognize her ¡­


    It could be seen at a glance! This was Shi Xiu!


    Yan Bai felt that Nanmen Guo''er''s expression was a little unnatural. He tightened his grip on Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong with Guo''er?" Shi Xiu was looking at her. Didn''t she want to look at Shi Xiu?


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head again, she paused for a while, then laughed out loud: "Strange, I''m actually a little afraid of meeting him right now ¡­."


    They were afraid to see Shi Xiu''s face, afraid to see Shi Xiu''s eyes ¡­


    Because he was holding Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, Yan Bai could feel her trembling. Looking at the friendship between the two, it was impossible to say that he wasn''t jealous or envious, but looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s current appearance, he felt even more pained.


    This little girl was usually so proud, so smart, and so sharp. But at this moment, because of the man in front of her, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to raise her head, as if she was a child who had done something wrong and didn''t dare to face him ¡­


    Yan Bai smiled, but just as he was about to console him, he saw Nanmen Guo''er suddenly heave a sigh of relief, slowly raising his head to look at Meng Yi: "Shi Xiu is asking you a question, why aren''t you replying? Also, let the Xiao Yin restrain Nie Changqing and replace Zi Ying with them. "


    "Oh." Meng Yi replied.


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er finally raised her head and looked at the familiar figure that was quietly standing in midair.


    His clothes were still simple and neat. His hair was still black and elegant. His figure was still as dashing as ever. His face ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly stiffened, the tip of her nose suddenly became sore ¡­ Why was this guy''s eyes so red? Where did the usually calm him go?


    "Xiao Xi ¡­"


    Shi Xiu''s voice was so soft that only he could hear it himself. It was so soft that only he himself could hear the sobs in his voice ¡­


    With that, Shi Xiu''s body flashed, in the next second he was standing in front of Nanmen Guo''er, quietly looking at her, without moving at all, as though at the moment of contact, the small figure in front of him would disappear like an illusion.


    When she got close, Nanmen Guo''er realized that Shi Xiu''s hands were trembling, and that her eyes were bloodshot. His expression was too complicated, to the point that even her, who understood him the best, could not understand the meaning in his eyes. There was nervousness, fear, joy, excitement, love, gratitude, uneasiness and regret ¡­


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart immediately felt pain, and her eyes unconsciously became hot. This man ¡­


    This man was just like this. He didn''t say anything and always had a calm and cold appearance. He hid everything in his heart, but his feelings were so strong that she couldn''t let them go ¡­


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s expression, Meng Yi couldn''t help but feel somewhat sad in his heart. Even now, when he recalled the situation when he was informed that she had self-destructed, his heart was still in extreme pain.


    How painful it used to be. After seeing it again, their emotions surged. How unbelievable, how pleasantly surprised, how grateful they were to the heavens ¡­


    At this moment, none of them said anything, but the meaning in their eyes was unclear for several days.


    However, to outsiders, this scene was extremely strange.


    Shi Xiu suddenly came down, without saying a word, he quietly looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and Nanmen Guo''er also looked at him quietly. Even Meng Yi and Yan Bai did not say anything, what was going on?


    Long time no see!" Suddenly, a clear and resonant voice rang out, and a purple streak streaked across the sky. Xuanyuan Zi Ying stood beside Nanmen Guo''er, and she hooked her arm around Nanmen Guo''er''s shoulder as she said with a smile, "Yi, you also have your eyes on the little girl that I took a fancy to? Not bad, right? I plan to let my Master accept her as a disciple, I think her seniors will definitely be happy about it!

 C145

    Hearing Xuanyuan Ziying''s voice, Nanmen Guo''er instantly regained her senses. Only now did she notice that everyone was staring at her and Shi Xiu, and they looked extremely puzzled.


    Seeing that, she immediately looked at Xuanyuan Ziying gratefully, thinking that if it were not for Xuanyuan Ziying''s reminder, if they were to continue, it would have garnered everyone''s suspicions.


    Nanmen Guo''er hurriedly lowered her head to cover the emotions in her eyes, trying her best to calm her heart, and said slowly after a while: "Long time no see, meeting in this situation is really too terrible, there are clearly many things I want to tell you ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was calm, but only Yan Bai knew that her grip on his hand suddenly increased in strength.


    Hearing that, Meng Yi immediately understood what Nanmen Guo''er meant. He could not help but let out a light cough and said: "Sister Zi Ying, you might not know this, but Shi Xiu and Guo''er are old acquaintances and had met each other before. However, at that time, Shi Xiu saw that Guo''er had talent and wanted to take them in." Meng Yi raised his eyebrows at Xuanyuan Ziying as he talked.


    Seeing that, Xuanyuan Ziying immediately understood, and nodded: "Oh, so that''s how it is, but that''s not possible, I was the one who took a fancy to her, so she should at least acknowledge me as her big senior sister! Is that so, Shi Xiu? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ziying''s question, Shi Xiu was stunned, as though he had just regained his senses. A moment later, he took a step forward and slightly raised his hand, but before he could raise it, it was dropped. He smiled lightly and said: "... Are you all right? "


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er was about to nod her head, she suddenly heard a "Pa!" A sound rang out in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Ziying raised her hand and slapped Shi Xiu''s head, her arm wrapped around Shi Xiu''s neck and said: "You didn''t see me, did you? Ah? Little Shi Xiu? "


    "..." Eldest senior sister? The eldest senior sister is also here. " Shi Xiu looked at Xuanyuan Ziying with some astonishment, as if she had just been patted by Xuanyuan Ziying and all of Shi Xiu''s reasoning came back to him. His eyes were no longer as hazy as they were a moment ago, and had instead become a bit more spirited.


    Hearing Shi Xiu''s words, Xuanyuan Ziying frowned, and could not help but be angry: "Nonsense, stop trying to get close to me! "I like Guo''er, it doesn''t matter if you''ve met her before or not!"


    "Fruit ¡­" "Son?" Shi Xiu turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, and said somewhat blankly.


    Xuanyuan Ziying nodded, walked to Nanmen Guo''er''s side and patted her shoulder: That''s right! So I''ll remember! "


    She was really worried that Shi Xiu would reveal her Junior Sister''s identity. Although she didn''t know why her Junior Sister had to hide her identity, since it was something her Junior Sister wanted to do, she definitely had a reason. So, she would help without thinking!


    "Guo''er ¡­" Shi Xiu looked at Nanmen Guo''er and muttered a few sentences softly. After a moment, he smiled and looked at Nanmen Guo''er as he called out, "Guo''er."


    Being called out by Shi Xiu, Nanmen Guo''er immediately felt that it was weird, she couldn''t help but laugh and reply: "Mhm."


    Xuanyuan Ziying couldn''t help but pout her lips and say softly: "Guo''er? Tsk tsk, I''m so sick of it! "


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s face became more uneasy. She coughed lightly, and just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt Yan Bai''s hand holding her hand slightly tighten, and slightly stretch forward, following that she saw Baili Ji Ye, Wandering, and Gu Yunfeng slowly walking over.


    Before he even got close, Baili Ji laughed and said: "I was still thinking why Miss Xuanyuan treated Miss Guo''er with such friendliness, it seems like you want to take her in as your junior sister. Miss Guo''er''s intelligence and intelligence is extraordinary, Miss Xuanyuan''s eyes are truly sinister!"


    When Baili Ji and Shi Xiu talked earlier, Shi Xiu did not answer, but now, he could only start from Xuanyuan Ziying.


    Although Baili Ji was currently the future leader of the Baijin Pavilion and Ye Piao Ling Palace and Gu Yunfeng were also young masters of the Profound Heaven Palace, in terms of title, they were of the same level as the young master, Shi Xiu, but because Shi Xiu''s cultivation was much higher than theirs, and there was even a huge gap of a stage between them, they were still extremely respectful and modest towards Shi Xiu.


    There were three great geniuses in Heavenly Sound Sect. One was Shi Xiu, one was Su Zixi, and the other was Jun Wuqing.


    These three were all extremely monstrous talents, all of them were handsome and extraordinary, their strength was even greater, casually taking one out would cause the young masters of other sects to lose their glory and lose their grace, and what made them endlessly envious and jealous was, such people actually had three such people in total!


    So in the eyes of the people, the Heavenly Sound Sect was definitely stronger than most of the sects of the same level, it only made people feel that it was strange, that the three of them did not like being drawn into the affairs of the sects, and only wanted to cultivate, rarely managing the matters of the sects, and they did not have any intentions of expanding their Heavenly Sound Sect, so their Heavenly Sound Sect had always been one of the ''one'' of the sects.


    Of course, no one had ever dared to bully one''s Heavenly Sound Sect, other than the Yin Yang Sect in front of them.


    So now that Shi Xiu had come, the attitude of Baili Ji and the others would naturally not treat him the way they treated Nie Junye. Just from the fact that they were Blue Ranked Warriors, it was enough to make them feel serious.


    Xuanyuan Ziying looked at the three of them, and immediately raised her eyebrow: That''s right, I want to take Guo''er as my junior, so it''s best if you don''t hold her in suspense, otherwise you''ll be chased by my purple profound light sword!


    Shi Xiu looked at Nanmen Guo''er, Baili Ji and the others, and then at Nie Junye and the others who were waiting on the side. He could not help but ask: "What happened here? Why are my people from Heavenly Sound Sect surrounded? "


    Hearing that, the three of them all froze, they looked at each other, and Baili Ji then started to roughly describe what had happened. He did not exaggerate anything, and he did not intentionally omit everything, of course, he simplified the story by saying that the three of them agreed to Nie Junye''s suggestion.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er did not say anything, and waited for Baili Ji to finish, then Nanmen Guo''er said: "It''s useless to say all this now, Nie Junye is waiting for a battle, we cannot let him wait for too long."


    Hearing that, Shi Xiu looked at Nie Junye, his expression gradually turning cold. He said: "It''s precisely like this, this Yin Yang Sect, it''s time to deal with it."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and laugh: "Oh, you two have the same thoughts. Everyone says that Yin Yang Sect cannot be left behind, but it''s definitely not easy to extinguish your Yin Yang Sect!"


    You two?


    Hearing this, Shi Xiu followed Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze and turned to look at Yan Bai. Shi Xiu had noticed the man standing beside Nanmen Guo''er from the start, and because he had been thinking about Nanmen Guo''er, he did not ask him about it. Now that Nanmen Guo''er had mentioned it, he had become somewhat interested in him.

 C146

    Who was this man standing beside Nanmen Guo''er?


    And the intense domination in his eyes, what did it mean?


    A cold glint flashed across Shi Xiu''s eyes.


    Seeing the two of them facing each other, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt the atmosphere become weird, thus she anxiously introduced, "Shi Xiu, this is Yan Bai, I have always been under his care." He did not wish for there to be any conflict between the two.


    Shi Xiu was startled, he paused for a moment, then nodded at Yan Bai: "Thank you so much for these past few days, thank you so much."


    However, after Yan Bai heard this, he frowned deeply. He said in a displeased tone, "You don''t have to thank me, it has nothing to do with you. My thoughts towards her are my own. It has nothing to do with outsiders." This Shi Xiu actually wanted to thank him in place of Guo''er? Why did he say it as if the fruit was his family''s? When he heard this, his whole body felt uncomfortable!


    Is that so? Shi Xiu raised his head and looked at Yan Bai, and sighed in his heart, the look in this man''s eyes was strong and tyrannical, he must have also fallen for Xiao Xi. Shi Xiu clenched his fists tightly.


    "What an outsider!" Nanmen Guo''er''s brows instantly wrinkled, and said in an extremely displeased tone: "How can Shi Xiu be an outsider!"


    Yan Bai couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he heard his and let out a light snort before ignoring his. Actually, he wanted to say that Shi Xiu was an outsider, an outsider between the two of them, but taking into account that they had reunited after so long, he didn''t want to anger her, so he didn''t say anything.


    But he knew that not only was Shi Xiu an outsider, he was also an enemy! Number one enemy! Presumably, Shi Xiu thought the same of him.


    Although Shi Xiu hid his intentions well, he could tell what he was thinking with a glance!


    But no matter who it was, he would not let go!


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, the ground beneath her feet shook violently, and, who was holding onto Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, immediately pulled him into her embrace, but in the next second, he saw Nanmen Guo''er frowning and looking to be in pain.


    "Guo''er, what happened to you!" Yan Bai immediately roared, his eyes filled with panic. Ever since he came to the ruins, Nanmen Guo''er had always been like this from time to time. She did not say anything even if he asked for the reason.


    In the instant that the ground trembled, Shi Xiu also anxiously looked over. He originally wanted to pull Nanmen Guo''er away, but was pulled into his embrace by Yan Bai in advance, causing Shi Xiu to be startled, he looked over in astonishment, but in the next moment, his expression changed greatly from Nanmen Guo''er''s painful expression, and he almost forgot to breathe!


    "What happened to her?" Shi Xiu asked anxiously, her voice was tinged with panic, what happened to her? Sick or something? For what reason? Is it serious?


    He could no longer afford to lose her again ¡­


    "Look at how scared you are ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said, with a slight teasing tone, she turned to Yan Bai and said: "Are you intending to crush me to pieces?" She had used so much strength.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai frowned, and immediately said fiercely: "I really want to crush you!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and could not help but say: "Enough!" She then looked at the people around her, extended her hand out to pull Yan Bai''s clothes and said, "The seal on this ruin has been loosened, bring me to the front."


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Yan Bai immediately nodded his head, carried Nanmen Guo''er and walked forward, seeing that there was no one around, he used his consciousness to isolate and ask: "What''s wrong?"


    "Move forward. There is a small rock in front of us. Stop there." Nanmen Guo''er''s voice also became cautious. Every time the runes in her mind flashed, she would feel a sharp pain in her head, followed by the shaking of the relic. If she said that there was no connection, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death!


    As for what the connection was, she would definitely have to look at this small stone. After all, the runes in her mind were drawn based on the runes on this small stone.


    "Little stone? "This one?" Yan Bai looked at the small stone in front of him and stopped.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head when she saw this, then stood on the ground. She looked at Nie Junye and said, "Young Master Nie, do you still plan on driving us away now?"


    Hearing that, Nie Junye frowned, showing a look of displeasure, but she did not need to answer this question, as Shi Xiu had come with an additional high level spirit pet, and at this moment, even if Baili Ji and the other two did not help Shi Xiu, he did not believe it!


    It was clear that their Yin Yang Sect was no longer in the upper hand!


    Seeing that Nie Junye''s face was not good, Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said: "Young Master Nie, we''ve wasted a lot of time here, I think that as long as this Heavenly Sound Sect disciple of yours goes in, we will not hold grudges, so can you open the ruins now? Or was it to compete for a position of strength? Of course, I don''t care. "


    Hearing that, Baili Ji''s eyes turned and he immediately laughed: "That''s right, Young Master Nie, entering the ruins is most important, the tremors in the ruins are already very ordinary, it''s obvious that the seal has exposed a flaw, so it''s a good opportunity to activate it. Since the Heavenly Sound Sect does not pursue the previous matter, then what is there to be worried about?"


    "Yes, yes Young Master Nie, if you still don''t open this relic, we would really think that you have other plans in mind. If that''s the case, our Floating Cloud Palace won''t agree to it." Night Wandering laughed.


    Although Gu Yunfeng didn''t say anything, looking at his cold and indifferent appearance, he clearly decided to urge Nie Junye to open the ruins.


    Seeing that, Nie Junye''s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness, all of them previously agreed to be impartial, but in the blink of an eye they turned hostile! These people were the most unreliable!


    Nie Junye turned her head to look at Shi Xiu, her eyes filled with deep dread and seriousness. It was said that Shi Xiu''s cultivation had already reached the late stage of the Blue Stage, and was even stronger than their Third Elder, Nie Changqing! If he decided to oppose what their Yin Yang Sect could do now, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Although they had Dongfang Mu on their hands, but they were angry because Dongfang Mu did not listen to them, and at the moment, he was wholeheartedly researching about the remnants!


    Thinking about that, Nie Junye coldly snorted and said: "Since that''s the case, then I will give you all face and let Brother Mu open the ruin. After all, my Yin Yang Sect is not a person who doesn''t understand matters."


    Hearing this, people were suddenly overjoyed. The reason they came here was for the ruins. They were happy to see the struggles between the sects, but they were even more happy to see the treasures in the ruins!


    However, before the corners of their mouths could rise, they were doused with a cold tone that penetrated their hearts!


    "I can''t open it." Dongfang Mu frowned as he looked at the ruins.


    Hearing that, Nie Junye was startled, she looked at Dongfang Mu with astonishment and said: "What? Can''t open it? Why couldn''t he open it? Didn''t you say that you can open it? " Baili Ji and the rest were also startled, what did it mean to be unable to open it? Could it be that they ¡­ Can''t get in? He came here for nothing?

 C147

    This relic could not be opened?


    Dongfang Mu shook his head, and said solemnly: "In the past, I could open it, but now, I can''t!"


    "Why?" Before Nie Junye could ask, Baili Ji asked first.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be ¡­" Someone had activated the seal! The key to unlocking the seal was ¡­ Keys and the like. " Dongfang Mu frowned and said, he did not know why this matter could not be revealed, and he did not know why even though the seal could be opened, it was still unable to reappear.


    Hearing Dongfang Mu''s words, everyone was stunned, but no one noticed that not far away, Nanmen Guo''er''s body had suddenly stiffened!


    Key? What key?


    Unconsciously, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and looked at the small stone. Unknowingly, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, she felt that something was amiss, she was certain that the complete Rune was the key to the ruin that Dongfang Mu had mentioned!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately took a deep breath.


    "Key? What key? You didn''t say anything about keys before! " Nie Junye said anxiously. Since the situation was like this, if Dongfang Mu was unable to open the ruins in the end, wouldn''t he be laughed to death by the whole world?


    Dongfang Mu was obviously anxious too, his desire for the ruins was completely different from this Nie Junye, now that he couldn''t open it, the most anxious person was him! Now that he heard Nie Junye''s urging, he immediately glared back in annoyance.


    "If you still want to enter the ruins, then be quiet!" Dongfang Mu said coldly.


    Looking at Dongfang Mu''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, and turned to look at Yan Bai with a smile: "Looking at Dongfang Mu''s appearance, I more and more feel that the things inside are not simple, tell me, if I were to obtain the key, would I be able to take the initiative?"


    Hearing that, Yan Bai was startled, then frowned, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a serious face and said: "No!"


    "Why not?" Nanmen Guo''er stared blankly into space before looking at Yan Bai in puzzlement. She did not understand why he had opposed the decision.


    "It''s too dangerous, let me do it!" Yan Bai''s voice was deep and determined. It sounded like there was no room for discussion!


    However, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, her face had a look of displeasure, and she said coldly: "You think my strength is low?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean! "That key is the key to breaking the seal, it must be related to something inside. No one knows what state it is in, if it were to affect you because of the key ¡­" Yan Bai frowned, but before he could finish, he was cut off by Nanmen Guo''er.


    "Don''t worry, my life is very tough! If even self-destructing cannot take my life, what else could threaten me? " Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then said: "Moreover, it seems that I''m the only one who can hold onto this key now." This was because half of the rune had long since been imprinted into her spiritual sense, and the rune seemed to have recognized her as well, flickering non-stop.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai frowned. He originally wanted to say something, but he saw Dongfang Mu slowly walking over to him. After stopping, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked: "What do you know? About this relic. "


    After all, only the two of them could feel the summoning intent. If he couldn''t find the key, he could only ask Nanmen Guo''er what he could do.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head, she laughed: "Before I answer you, I want to know your goal and my goal ¡­ Is there a conflict? " Since she was going to open the relic, she naturally had to talk about the conditions. Amongst this group of people, the only one that Nanmen Guo''er could be cautious of was this Dongfang Mu, and at the same time, explore his motives.


    Dongfang Mu was startled, then asked after thinking: "Tell me your goal."


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed, and said slowly: "Pearl!"


    Fire Poison Pearl! This was something that he had to steal from Yan Bai. She thought that as long as she said the word "pearl," with Dongfang Mu''s understanding of the ruins, he would definitely understand what she meant.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Yan Bai was slightly surprised. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s somewhat tender face, warmth welled up in his heart. This little girl had actually been thinking about him ¡­


    Beads? Fire Poison Pearl?


    Dongfang Mu frowned, he then nodded his head and said, "Alright!"


    "Skeleton." Nanmen Guo''er continued to say with a smile.


    Dongfang Mu frowned again, and then nodded his head: "How much you can steal depends on your ability, but I won''t fight with you."


    "This is great!" Nanmen Guo''er grinned, then lowered her head, a sly look flashing past her eyes, she then slowly raised her head to look at Dongfang Mu, and said word by word: "Soul."


    The soul of the Kun Peng!


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu was shocked, the expression on his face that was as calm as the statue changed drastically as well. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er in disbelief, and after a moment, he asked with a serious face: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed softly, coughed lightly and patted Dongfang Mu''s shoulder, then laughed, "Of course I wanted to see your reaction, I didn''t expect that to happen!"


    She had originally wanted to check if there really were living beings in this relic and whether the Kun Peng was still alive. Seeing Dongfang Mu''s current state, it made her confirm it, and at the same time, her heart shook once again! At this moment, at her feet, there was a soul that had lived for thousands of years!


    "You! Are you trying to trick me? " Dongfang Mu immediately became furious, and his face immediately flushed red.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai took a step forward and blocked Nanmen Guo''er behind him. He stared at with a face full of frost, as if he was ready to fight at any moment.


    At this moment, Shi Xiu also walked over. Shi Xiu gave Dongfang Mu a shallow smile and said: "According to Meng Yi, you are from the Dongfang Family? "I didn''t expect that the reappearance of a relic would actually attract the strongest family on the Eastern Continent to come here, which makes me a bit curious. It''s just that this Brother Dongfang, the Dongfang family is indeed the strongest family in the Eastern Continent, but it''s not like that in the Southern Continent. So Brother Dongfang, it''s best if you restrain yourself a little."


    Shi Xiu''s voice grew colder and colder as he spoke, and in the end, his words actually carried a hint of killing intent.


    Seeing that, Dongfang Mu''s gaze swept across Yan Bai and then over Shi Xiu, his face becoming more and more gloomy.


    "Hey hey hey, don''t be so nervous. This Dongfang Mu didn''t do anything, and it was indeed me who had plotted a little against him. It is natural for him to be angry." Nanmen Guo''er immediately walked forward and laughed, but when she looked at Dongfang Mu, her smile changed in an instant.


    Nanmen Guo''er approached Dongfang Mu, laughing while saying: "The first two are agreed upon, we cannot go back on our words. As for the third one, if I told you to give it to me, you probably wouldn''t agree, so I won''t say anything, so the third one ¡­ Just rely on your own abilities. "

 C148

    "You mean you can open the relic?" Dongfang Mu immediately said, his voice was filled with doubt, but he did not use his consciousness to isolate the voice, so the moment he said those words, everyone turned to look at him in shock.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and nodded casually, looking very relaxed.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai used his strength to pull Nanmen Guo''er''s arm, and pulled her in front of him. Her eyes were filled with rage, and her meaning was self-evident.


    "It''s okay, we have to open this relic no matter what." Because she had to obtain that Fire Poison Pearl no matter what!


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled at Yan Bai, indicating for him to be at ease, then activated the Spiritual Energy in his body, his right hand turned into a claw, a suction force suddenly appeared from the center of his palm, she grabbed onto the stone, in a blink of an eye, the stone was in her hand!


    No one could see that the runes on the small stone had suddenly flickered, and as if it was alive, it suddenly slipped into Nanmen Guo''er''s palm.


    After the Runes on the rock entered Nanmen Guo''er''s palm, they quickly rushed into her sea of consciousness and fiercely collided with the first half of the Runes. After a series of flashes and transformations, it actually formed a new and strange Runes that stopped above her sea of consciousness, flickering with golden light one after another ¡­


    At the same time, an intense pain suddenly came from Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness, causing her face to instantly turn pale as she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Seeing that these people were all shocked, Yan Bai seized the opportunity and hugged Nanmen Guo''er tightly to her chest. Shi Xiu also quickly stepped forward to support her, and examined her situation.


    "This is a soul attack!" Shi Xiu immediately said, he then extended his hand and touched Nanmen Guo''er''s forehead, but the moment his fingertips touched Nanmen Guo''er''s forehead, he felt a sharp pain, and was actually forced back by a gold light.


    "This is ¡­" Dongfang Mu was startled when he saw the flash of golden light, and couldn''t help but cry out.


    Yan Bai''s eyes were like swords as he shot a sharp glare at Dongfang Mu and bellowed: "What is this?"


    However, Dongfang Mu didn''t pay attention to Yan Bai as he continued to look at Nanmen Guo''er in a daze. After a while, he frowned and said: "No wonder she said she could open the ruins ¡­"


    "What is this!" Yan Bai asked angrily, because he was holding onto Nanmen Guo''er and unable to move, if he did not, looking at Dongfang Mu in such a state, he had no confidence in controlling himself so that he could not kill him!


    "Swish!" A silver white sword that was like flowing light instantly grabbed onto Dongfang Mu''s neck, only to see Shi Xiu coldly say: "What happened? "Speak clearly."


    Dongfang Mu turned and glanced at the sword on his shoulder, seeing that blade that was as thin as a strand of hair, he did not have the slightest hint of fear on his face. He then looked at Shi Xiu with cold eyes, and said: "What use is there knowing what this is? All you have to do is hope that she won''t be devoured by that thing! "


    "Devour?" What do you mean? What exactly is this thing? " Shi Xiu asked in a cold voice that made people feel like they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Seeing that the two were about to eat people, Dongfang Mu suddenly laughed, and said: "It''s fine to tell you, but this thing is a remnant soul of the thing below, it must have been sealed by that thing in a thousand different ways, no wonder I could not feel it, it turns out that the thing identified her ¡­."


    Hearing that, Yan Bai and Su Yun were shocked, Yan Bai was slightly better, he knew a bit of the following situation, but Shi Xiu completely did not know, and at the moment he suspected that he had heard wrongly! That thing below is still alive? What did it determine from Nanmen Guo''er?


    "Speak clearly! What decided her? "What did you decide about her?" Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er who was in his embrace with his brows furrowed and a painful expression on his face, and fiercely clenched his fists.


    "What did you decide?" Dongfang Mu laughed, and said with a chuckle, "You guys don''t know? A remnant soul did everything possible to escape, could it be that it was just to see the scenery outside? " Dongfang Mu made a rare joke.


    Then he paused and said in a low voice, "Of course it''s because I have my eyes on her body! Although I don''t understand why this remnant spirit would fall for such a small and weak body, but I think that this little girl''s body must also have some extraordinary aspects! "


    Extreme contrast in physique!


    It must be this!


    Yan Bai''s heart was violently shaken! The arms around Nanmen Guo''er unconsciously tightened, and his expression became abnormally serious.


    A remnant soul had taken a fancy to his body? He couldn''t help but touch his left arm, the darkness in his eyes became even more intense! ''This little girl ¡­ ''


    He should have tried his best to stop her!


    "How?" Shi Xiu immediately asked, his entire body releasing a burst of cold Qi.


    Dongfang Mu shook his head: "It''s useless, she can only rely on her own suppression."


    These two people were worried for her again!


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed helplessly in his heart, but the bottom of his heart was filled with boundless warmth. Her sea of consciousness was injured, but her consciousness did not disappear. She could clearly hear their voices, but at this moment, she did not have the energy to recover.


    Looking at the strange rune in her sea of consciousness, Nanmen Guo''er coldly snorted, thinking to herself, Devour her? Take over her body? It was simply a dream!


    Nanmen Guo''er calmed her heart and slowly gathered her consciousness, wanting to surround the rune but following the flash of the rune, she discovered that her mind also slowly began to tremble strangely ¡­


    Moreover, the fluctuations of her divine sense were getting stronger and faster. It seemed like it was going to synchronize with the fluctuations of the symbols!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, she had a bad premonition! This rune was simply too strange, causing her to panic. She felt that if her soul consciousness synchronized with this rune, then she would probably lose all sense of herself. She would also be devoured by this strange rune!


    Absolutely not!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately stabilized her mind, using all her strength to calm the turmoil of her mind consciousness, and allow her mind, which was trembling following the symbols, to slowly calm down.


    But it seemed that the rune was extremely powerful, no matter how calm Nanmen Guo''er was, she could not stop her mind from trembling, this made Nanmen Guo''er''s heart tighten.


    Looking at her consciousness which was going faster and faster, Nanmen Guo''er thought that it was not good, but she was completely unable to stop it. She could only forcibly defend her sea of consciousness from being controlled by the rune.


    As if she had detected Nanmen Guo''er''s nervousness and as if she had sensed the danger in her body, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt that her Pill Spirit Plate had begun to spin on its own.

 C149

    The Pill Spirit Plate began to operate on its own!


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she didn''t know what was going on but before she could think about it, in the next moment she felt another pain from her sea of consciousness. The Runes twisted and the laws that were flashing about were immediately disrupted, and her mind started to calm down strangely.


    Then, a strand of red light shot out from the Pill Spirit Plate and appeared in her sea of consciousness, tightly wrapping around the rune and controlling its flickering ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, everything quieted down ¡­


    But what was going on? Why did the Pill Spirit Plate start operating on its own? And the red lines that twined around the rune ¡­ What is this?


    Why was the Pill Spirit Plate able to suppress the Runes?


    "Hiss ¡­" Suddenly, a weak voice came out from the Rune. Nanmen Guo''er''s mind was shaken!


    This weak voice was not speaking, but Nanmen Guo''er realized that she could hear him clearly, she could understand her words!


    This was an angry roar. It was best if she let it go ¡­


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and thought, as expected! The soul body below really exists!


    However, before she could open her eyes, she suddenly felt the ground tremble violently, as if something was about to break out from the earth ¡­


    The relic was about to reappear!


    As everyone felt this violent shock, they all thought of this idea! At the same time, his gaze turned fiery.


    "Mm ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er groaned, she rubbed between her brows and slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai and Shi Xiu were extremely happy, and anxiously asked: "How is it? Are you all right? "


    Looking at the two uneasiness on their faces, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but laugh, shrugged and stood up: "Very good! You two don''t trust me that much? You think I can''t even suppress a tiny remnant spirit? "


    Actually, when she said that, Nanmen Guo''er was a little embarrassed in her heart, because she was unable to suppress the Runes previously. It was just that the Pill Spirit Plate suddenly made a move and saved her life. The reason she said this was just to let them feel at ease.


    "You''re not allowed to do this again next time!" Yan Bai immediately shouted out angrily, his eyes still showing signs of panic.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded earnestly: "En!" This time around, she was truly reckless. She did not expect the symbol to be this strange ¡­


    Seeing that Shi Xiu did not say anything, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows knitted together. She turned and looked at him, and seeing that he was so calm, her heart jumped, thinking that it was bad. Shi Xiu was always like this in his anger, it seemed that she had gone too far!


    Only, she did not know how Shi Xiu, who had just met her, felt after seeing her life being threatened again in an instant. Despair.


    "I''m fine, I won''t die!" Nanmen Guo''er said solemnly, a look of apology in her eyes.


    Shi Xiu looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s black eyes, and after a moment, gave a shallow smile, and nodded: "En. "I know."


    He had always known that she wouldn''t die, so he had always been looking for her ¡­


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart ached.


    "Rumble, rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a muffled sound came from the ground. Nanmen Guo''er and the others turned their heads to look, only to see the protective barrier of the Yin Yang Sect shattering with a "bang", and all the surrounding trees fell to the ground, forming a circular slope in the middle.


    "The relic is coming out!"


    It was unknown who suddenly shouted, and his voice was so excited that it seemed as if he was about to cry.


    Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look, and saw that other than the few big sects and the few scattered warriors who had stayed behind, there were actually many more people outside.


    Nanmen Guo''er snorted: "This group of people are really willing to come out!" This group of people had already arrived before the Three Great Sects. It was just that they did not show themselves, and only concealed themselves to watch a good show. They planned to fight with Heavenly Sound Sect and the clams of Yin Yang Sect for a while so that they could become fishermen ¡­


    And among these fishermen, there were many she was familiar with! However, their wishful thinking did not turn out as they had hoped.


    "Do you want to stop them from going in?" Shi Xiu also looked at the group of people around him coldly and asked softly.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook his head, lowered his head and laughed: "No need, I was worried that Yin Yang Sect is not enough for me to test them! It is recorded in the books that Patriarch Subhuti is very skilled in formations, which is why I think that there must be many traps in the Ruins.


    If he wanted to obtain benefits from her, he wouldn''t even have the chance!


    Become a fisherman? She thought they were better fish!


    As he spoke, the ground shook non-stop. A moment later, a slender piece of black iron was suddenly jabbed out from the arched area. The black iron pointed straight into the sky, as if challenging the heavens!


    The sky seemed to have sensed something as white clouds gathered and billowed. In an instant, a huge, thick, black mass of clouds formed in the sky!


    "Sssii!" A tiny lightning bolt suddenly appeared from within the dark cloud. It flashed past, causing the dark cloud to churn as if it was brewing something.


    As they looked at the billowing black clouds, everyone''s minds became extremely solemn. They were able to sense the massive amount of energy within the thick clouds!


    "Boom ¡ª!" Suddenly, an enormous bolt of lightning as thick as an adult''s arm came crashing down. It struck against the black iron that was as straight as an adult''s arm and seemed to split the heavens and earth ¡­


    The sudden and swift lightning strikes made everyone''s heart shudder, as if the lightning strikes had landed on their bodies. Unconsciously, a layer of sweat appeared on the back of their foreheads!


    This was the phenomenon of the heaven and earth, the power of the heavens!


    Reportedly, only an expert who surpassed the Purple Rank was able to trigger the power of heaven!


    It was so grand and majestic!


    Of course, although this Heaven''s Strength was extraordinary, it was only an abnormal phenomenon caused by the remnant energy in the relic. Therefore, it did not last for a long time, after a single strike, it began to dissipate, and not long after, the sky became clear again, and at the place where this relic was, there was already a layer of charred black, and only that piece of black iron was still standing.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the piece of black iron that stood tall and straight, and frowned, thinking to himself, Why is the ruin not moving anymore? What about the entrance?


    Just as she finished her thought, she saw the ground beneath the black area that had been struck by the lightning suddenly collapse, revealing a round, pitch-black cave entrance!


    This is... Entrance?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, he and Yan Bai looked at each other, both of their eyes had some suspicions.


    However, a rare fire lit up in Dongfang Mu''s eyes as he turned to Nanmen Guo''er and said, "You broke the seal, so I remember what I said. I will keep it! "Let''s go first!"


    With that, Dongfang Mu''s body flashed, he rushed into the pitch black cave and disappeared.


    Everyone looked at the cave with doubt in their hearts, but now that they saw Dongfang Mu immediately rush in without saying a word, they quickly reacted, their eyes filled with excitement!

 C150

    It seemed like this was the entrance!


    After confirming this information, how could they wait any longer? Immediately, they all rushed towards the black hole. Looking at the excitement on their faces, it was as if they had already obtained the treasures and bones from the ruins ¡­


    Looking at the surging crowd, Nanmen Guo''er laughed: "Let''s go down, Meng Yi will take his Heavenly Sound Sect and go down too."


    "Down!" Walk! " Suddenly, a clear voice came out, it was unknown where Xuanyuan Ziying came out from as she laughed, "Go, let''s go explore!"


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er smile and nod her head, the few of them looked at each other, Yan Bai suddenly carried Nanmen Guo''er and rushed towards the black hole, while rushing she said: "You must stay by my side!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she touched between her eyebrows, and a strange smile appeared on her face. With the Rune, she would be fine!


    Shi Xiu stood at the back and watched Yan Bai carrying Nanmen Guo''er as he left, and watched Nanmen Guo''er let him carry her as he wished. Shi Xiu''s body trembled, and a trace of loneliness and injury flashed past his eyes ¡­


    "Little Shi Xiu, what are you staring at? Let''s go!" Xuanyuan Ziying suddenly patted Shi Xiu''s back and immediately followed Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er towards the black hole. Seeing this, Shi Xiu smiled lightly, covered the complicated look in her eyes and also jumped and followed.


    To him, her survival is the greatest gift the heavens have bestowed upon him. What else could he ask for? As long as she is alive, it is fine. As long as she ¡­" As long as he was happy.


    Because the situation was urgent, Nanmen Guo''er did not notice Shi Xiu''s appearance and was directly carried by Yan Bai to the black hole.


    Nanmen Guo''er stared closely at the black hole, wanting to see what it looked like clearly. However, the moment it landed, she suddenly felt a flash in front of her, and her body suddenly sank.


    In the blink of an eye, the pitch-black cave disappeared. What appeared before Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes was a lonely and odd wasteland ¡­


    And what was even weirder, was that in the entire Wasteland, she was the only one. Even the Yan Bai who carried her had disappeared!


    "This is ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and muttered softly, she looked around carefully, and confirmed that this was not an illusion, but a real wasteland!


    After some thought, Nanmen Guo''er understood what was going on. It seemed like the cave entrance should be a teleportation circle that could teleport everyone to any place in the ruins, and she was teleported to exactly where the wasteland was!


    Seeing that there was no one around, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but want to laugh, thinking that this Lord Subhuti was truly a quick-witted person, to think that he would actually set up a teleportation circle at the entrance, and cause everyone in the team to be disrupted, was he trying to let them have a fair fight?


    However, this was not a good thing for weak people who were unprepared and unable to contact others.


    Unfortunately, Nanmen Guo''er managed to take all three points ¡­


    "Sigh, next, let''s bet on luck!" Nanmen Guo''er stretched her waist and then walked forward, she knew that she would not run into her mortal enemy, but he did not think that she was a soft persimmon that anyone could pinch!


    As they walked, Nanmen Guo''er observed the wasteland. This wasteland was extremely strange, it seemed extremely wide, and there were even clouds in the sky. Even though the sky was a bit gray, and the sky was pressed down to a very low point, there was no doubt that it was the sky!


    But Nanmen Guo''er did not forget that she was currently in the midst of a ruin!


    "Is this a space created by an expert who has exceeded the Purple Rank? It actually has its own world! " Nanmen Guo''er said in a low voice, his voice carried shock and envy! This kind of act was something she had always been pursuing!


    Perhaps this place had already been sealed for several thousand years, so this Wasteland seemed very desolate and desolate, with not even a trace of human life. However, the nature''s spirit energy in the air was extremely dense, and what made Nanmen Guo''er even more shocked was that with a casual grasp, she actually felt an extremely dense presence of primal chaos within the world''s spirit energy ¡­


    This is... Ancient Desolation Qi!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly shook! Her face was filled with shock, she did not understand why there was such an aura in the ruins, but she did not think much about it. She immediately activated the Pill Spirit Plate and started to absorb the spiritual qi in the air vigorously!


    She suddenly felt that it was great that the Pill Spirit Plate could absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth by itself. Without training, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was already absorbed into the Pill Spirit Plate''s body!


    Although it was not as fast as sitting down and cultivating, but in this place where he could not cultivate quietly, the Pill Spirit Plate had a huge advantage!


    Compared to those who could only look on helplessly as they hurried on their way without being able to absorb anything, this was a huge advantage for her!


    With a thought from Nanmen Guo''er, the circulation of the Pill Spirit Plate sped up even more!


    Although the Ancient Desolation Qi in the air was extremely sparse, one could at least absorb a sliver or two if they absorbed it too much. This Ancient Desolation Qi was different from ordinary nature''s spirit energy. Just a sliver of the Ancient Desolation Qi was stronger than Nanmen Guo''er''s two hours of absorbing nature''s spirit energy! Furthermore, the aura of Ancient Desolation was extremely dense, and it was far from something that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth could compare with!


    Furthermore, according to Nanmen Guo''er''s understanding, this Ancient Desolation Qi should only exist in the Void Lightning Provenance that had been quiet for ten thousand years. However, the Void Lightning Provenance was a secret realm that was floating in the sky.


    That was why she was so shocked when she found the aura of the Ancient Desolation!


    After the Pill Spirit Plate in Nanmen Guo''er''s body absorbed a bit of the Ancient Desolation Qi, it stopped for a moment and then suddenly lit up with a faint light that flickered, as though it was expressing its excitement!


    Soon after, the Pill Spirit Plate began to operate even faster and absorb even more crazily!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s smile, she allowed the Pill Spirit Plate to absorb them all, while she continued to walk forward ¡­


    This wasteland was a little strange, so Nanmen Guo''er didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But while Nanmen Guo''er was walking, she suddenly felt a white light flash in front of him, and a person suddenly appeared out of nowhere, obviously also teleported here by the teleportation circle.


    It was a girl with gorgeous clothes. After falling down, she exclaimed and looked around in a daze, but when she saw Nanmen Guo''er who stood quietly at the side, her expression suddenly changed.


    And when Nanmen Guo''er saw the woman, the corner of her mouth curled up into a strange smile.


    This was indeed a narrow path for enemies, who would have thought that the one who would land in front of her was the Lady Han ¡­

 C151

    Nanmen Guo''er!


    Why was she here? Lady Han was shocked!


    "You! You... Why are you here! " Seeing Nanmen Guo''er looking at her smiling face, Lady Han felt a chill in her heart. That smile in her eyes was as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast, causing her body to tremble.


    "Why am I here?" Nanmen Guo''er chuckled and took two steps towards Lady Han, but was immediately stopped by him: "Don''t come near me!"


    Seeing the panic in the Lady Han''s eyes, Nan Men was stunned and found it funny. He was wondering why the Lady Han was so afraid of her, why didn''t she do anything to him? And looking at the strength, she should be afraid of the Lady Han ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er stopped and laughed: "Don''t be so nervous, I didn''t plan on doing anything to you. I was teleported here just like you."


    "Teleport?" Lady Han was startled, seeing that there was no one else around, she calmed down a little.


    "You''re the only one here?" Lady Han cautiously asked.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed, a light flashed past her eyes, she then said: "That''s right, it''s just me, so Lady Han need not be so afraid, after all, Lady Han''s cultivation level is higher than mine!"


    Hearing that, Lady Han frowned, she once again looked around carefully, but was still unable to detect the presence of other people in the area, but seeing how confident Nanmen Guo''er was, she became even more suspicious.


    "Humph!" Don''t lie to me! If you didn''t have any helpers, would you dare to stand in front of me like this? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you? " Lady Han snorted, her gaze continued to scan her surroundings, afraid that there would be an ambush.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er sighed helplessly, she looked at Lady Han and said: There''s really no one here, what is Lady Han afraid of? It''s really just me, I just want to ask Lady Han, what are you here for? "


    Lady Han''s nature was suspicious, she was timid and afraid of death. This was her biggest weakness! Nanmen Guo''er dealt with her easily.


    "Relic? Why do you ask? " Hearing that, Lady Han became cautious, frowning as she looked at Nanmen Guo''er sharply.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er said in a relaxed manner: "It''s nothing, I''m just confirming that there are no conflicts between us. Lady Han knows about it, Young Master Shi Xiu and I know each other, and Lady Han is a person from the Heavenly Sound Sect, it wouldn''t be good if there were conflicts, wouldn''t it?"


    Seeing Lady Han''s slightly relaxed brows, Nanmen Guo''er laughed once again and lowered her head: "The key thing is, I''m not sure if Young Master Shi Xiu is helping me or helping Lady Han. If you help me, then you won''t be able to lose face, right? I am only asking because I do not want to make things difficult for Young Master Shi Xiu, and also because I do not want to make the Lady Han lose face! "


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Lady Han was immediately stunned, she did not know what relationship Shi Xiu had with this Nanmen Guo''er, but looking at their relationship, it seemed like the relationship between them was not shallow, so Shi Xiu would definitely not stand on her side. She did not forget that when she brought back the news of Su Zixi self-destructing a few months ago, Shi Xiu was not willing to swallow her alive.


    After thinking about it, Lady Han looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked coldly, "What is your goal?"


    "My purpose? Alright, since Lady Han has asked, let me tell you, I came here to look for something. " The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth raised into a charming smile, and she said: "A type of ¡­ Charm Poison, does Lady Han know where it is? "


    Charm Poison?


    Lady Han was startled, then she could not help but sneer: "Hehe, as expected of a lowly bastard, actually finding the Charm Poison in broad daylight!"


    "That''s right, lowly people naturally have to look for lowly medicines. I just don''t know where in the ancient ruins there is one. I presume that Lady Han should know about it?" Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile.


    "How ridiculous! How could there be Charm Poison in the ruins of Venerable Lord Subhuti? Seems like you''ve really lost your mind thinking of Charm Poison! "


    "Where is it?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    Hearing that, the Lady Han arrogantly raised his head and coldly said: "If you want to talk about the Charm Poison, naturally ¡­ Why should I tell you! I don''t know about that kind of thing, but I''ve never used it before! " When the words reached the tip of her tongue, Lady Han suddenly changed her mind. Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er could only sigh regretfully.


    Thinking about that, her fists clenched. She looked at Lady Han and laughed: "Lady Han has never used it before? Impossible ¡­ How come I heard that Lady Han used it once not long ago? "


    Hearing that, the Lady Han''s body shook, and then a look of fear suddenly appeared on her face. She suddenly turned her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, and pointed at her with her trembling finger: "You bitch, what are you saying?"


    Looking at Lady Han''s situation, Nanmen Guo''er coldly snorted in her heart, she wanted to immediately punish this person, but she knew that it was not the time yet, so she gently laughed and said, "Isn''t it? I heard that the people from the city said that the Lady Han would always give it to the Heavenly Sound Sect Elder ¡­ "It was drugged."


    Lady Han was startled, then a look of relief appeared on her face. Soon after, she shouted angrily: "What nonsense!"


    Lady Han originally wanted to scold Nanmen Guo''er a little more, but she suddenly stopped before she could speak, because she saw that not far from them, there were two more lights flashing, and the two of them landed separately.


    However, the person who appeared caused Nanmen Guo''er to not know whether to laugh or cry. One was Nie Junye, and the other was actually Nanmen Kang Cheng ¡­


    This really proved a saying: "It''s not like enemies don''t gather ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, and thought to herself that this Kang Cheng and the Lady Han were both easy to deal with, but this Nie Junye, facing him, was a little dangerous ¡­


    Facing Lady Han, even if she did not have strength, she would still be able to grab hold of her weakness and scare her away. But Nie Junye was not able to do it, with just a few words, she would definitely not be able to suppress this person!


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Guo''er? We are really destined to be together! " Nie Junye had obviously noticed Nanmen Guo''er as well, and she slowly walked over with a strange smile on her lips.


    "Fruit ¡­" "Guo''er, you''re here too!" Nanmen Kang Cheng also smiled and hurried over.


    Lady Han looked at the two of them, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er, her lips curled up, as though she was watching a show. Back then, Nanmen Guo''er had destroyed many of Nie Junye''s plans, and now that Nie Junye had seen her, how could she let her go?


    She could not bear to see Nanmen Guo''er in such a state, and now that Nie Junye had made a move, it saved her a lot of trouble.


    However, she had forgotten that Heavenly Sound Sect and Yin Yang Sect were mortal enemies. As a person of Heavenly Sound Sect, how could Nie Junye let her off?


    Indeed, in the next second, he heard Nie Junye laugh and say: "What''s more fated is that Lady Han is also here ¡­" Looking at Nanmen Guo''er and Lady Han, the smile on Nie Junye''s face became even wider!

 C152

    Hearing Nie Junye''s words, Lady Han''s expression suddenly froze, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared. Her expression instantly became on guard, and she unconsciously took two steps towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not care about Lady Han''s actions, seeing that Nie Junye was walking over, she smiled slightly, crossed her arms over her chest and said: "It is indeed fate, a huge ruin, we actually met it so quickly. If it can''t be considered fate, then what is it?"


    "Hahaha, Miss Guo''er is right. I''ve been meaning to ask ever since. I heard that Miss Guo''er is not only extremely intelligent, but also has extraordinary talent?" Nie Junye laughed and said, but hearing his voice, it was as if he was extremely appreciative of Nanmen Guo''er, and only Nanmen Guo''er could hear the hidden coldness in her words.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and said without fear: "I don''t know if your talent is outstanding, why do you want to give it a try, Young Master Nie?"


    "With such a good opportunity, wouldn''t it be a pity not to give it a try?" Nie Junye laughed.


    "That''s true." Nanmen Guo''er also laughed, and nodded her head, "Actually, I also want to try, as a yellow ranked warrior, if I were to fight with a Cyan Rank ranked warrior, to what extent would I be able to fight!"


    With that said, the Spiritual Energy in Nanmen Guo''er''s body started to circulate, circulating through her limbs and bones, ready to act at any time. Maybe because the Pill Spirit Plate had absorbed a lot of Sky and Earth aura, the Spiritual Energy in Nanmen Guo''er''s body was extremely abundant, so she was not worried that the Spiritual Energy would be overused.


    Nanmen Kang Cheng who was originally planning to rush over, upon hearing the conversation between the two, could not help but look at Nanmen Guo''er and Nie Junye in shock. His body suddenly stopped, and then slowly retreated.


    The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes saw the South Gate''s actions, but she did not even give Kang Cheng a proper look, and directly snorted: "Oh, Master Father, you''ve been hiding up there for a long time and did not dare show yourself. Now you''re planning to shrink back and watch a good show?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was cold. It was not because she was angry or angry, but because she felt that this body was not worth it.


    Seeing Kang Cheng''s appearance, she felt as if she didn''t even have the mood to punish him. It was as if the moment she made a move against him, she would lose her composure.


    This person, not to mention doing anything to him, he felt that even looking at him would dirty his eyes.


    Father? Nie Junye was momentarily stunned. She turned her head in surprise and looked towards Kang Cheng in the south gate. She thought to herself, there''s only this strange man around here, so the one Nanmen Guo''er is calling out to should be him ¡­


    However ¡­ Father? This timid and weak person was Nanmen Guo''er''s father?


    This matter... He was in complete disbelief. He had always thought that Nanmen Guo''er was some sect''s latest nurtured genius girl ¡­


    "Fruit ¡­" "Guo''er." Kang Cheng suddenly took a step forward and said with a slight apologetic look in his eyes, "Father ¡­"


    "Stop!" Don''t call yourself ''Father'' in front of me, you don''t have the qualifications. As for that address just now, don''t misunderstand, that wasn''t for me! " She was shouting out for the original owner of this body, Nanmen Guo''er, who was beaten to death by Nanmen Kang''s three daughters! And for the last time, of course.


    "You are... Father and daughter? " Nie Junye looked at Nanmen Kang Cheng and laughed, that smile looked as though she had discovered a new continent.


    How could Nanmen Guo''er not understand Nie Junye''s words? She laughed and shook her head: "If you want to do anything to him, then do it, but if you want to use him to threaten me, then do it? I''m sorry you made a mistake. "


    "Hahaha, what is Miss Guo''er saying, with this little strength, I, Nie Junye do not think much of it, if I have the skill to deal with him, I might as well ask Miss Guo''er for some pointers." Nie Junye laughed, and then gestured towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    The fight was about to begin? When Lady Han saw this, her gaze immediately fluctuated.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then the Spiritual Energy suddenly attached itself to her feet, causing her to quickly move.


    "Humph, in front of strength, everything is just an insignificant skill!" Nie Junye snorted, her body instantly disappearing as she struck out with her palm that carried a green halo, without any hesitation.


    Nie Junye was a Cyan Rank Ranker, she was two ranks higher than her, the difference was not something that could be casually made up for! Therefore, Nanmen Guo''er had become extremely cautious. After all, she could feel that this Nie Junye had actually killed him!


    Feeling the incoming palm wind, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she increased her speed even further, but at the same time, Nie Junye''s strength was not weak, no matter how she attacked, she could not shake him off, causing Nanmen Guo''er''s heart to tighten once again.


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her hand, and the top of her palm formed a round yellow halo that looked almost real.


    Nanmen Guo''er hardened her heart. Since she could not defeat you in terms of quality, then she will just go all out to win! Watch me weaken you layer by layer!


    Seeing that the palm wind was about to reach him, Nanmen Guo''er raised his hand and intercepted it, and the exceptionally bright yellow Spiritual Energy erupted in an instant, layer after layer striking against it, and following that, Nie Junye''s palm wind had actually started to slow down.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was overjoyed, immediately condensing a large amount of yellow light halos to block Nie Junye''s palm wind.


    Nie Junye acted as though she had been provoked, and snorted coldly. The Spiritual Energy became even stronger, and in an instant, the yellow light halos that Nanmen Guo''er had condensed started to crumble under the pressure of the Cyan Rank.


    Still not good enough!


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, it seemed like she could only use a few martial skills, but those were all profound arts, and only Heavenly Sound Sect disciples could use them, and she, if she used them right now, would definitely not be able to escape from Nie Junye''s eyes, it was just that she would arouse his suspicions.


    Just as she was thinking, Nanmen Guo''er saw the palm wind approaching, she was about to use a secret technique, but suddenly felt a strange fluctuation from her sea of consciousness, causing her to be startled.


    This is...


    "Humph!" Die! " Nie Junye snorted, the palm wind had arrived!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t even think as she raised her hand to welcome him. She didn''t use the Spiritual Energy nor any secret techniques, she merely raised her hand, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of fear on her face. If one were to speak of her expression at this moment, it would be ¡­ Zhang Xuan was perplexed.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was actually welcoming his attack with his bare hands, Nie Junye laughed, but the strength in his hands did not weaken at all, and continued to strike fiercely!


    "Pah!" The two hands came into contact, and they parted as soon as they touched!


    However, the expected Nanmen Guo''er to be sent flying did not appear. Instead, what was strange was that after a moment of shock, Nie Junye actually held her hands together and cried out!


    A charred hole suddenly appeared on his palm, as if it had been burnt by something. Even the flesh on his palm was gone, as if it had been burnt into nothingness. It looked extremely strange ¡­


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes lit up, her mind moved to look at the symbols in her sea of consciousness and said: "Seems like you do have some skill huh ¡­"

 C153

    Nie Junye looked at the center of her palm, her face full of fear. In that moment just now, he felt as if her Spiritual Energy was about to be burned away!


    There was an additional hole on his hand, but other than that moment, he no longer felt the slightest bit of pain. It was extremely strange ¡­


    What martial skill did Nanmen Guo''er use? Why was it so strange?


    Looking at Nie Junye''s reaction, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and coldly said: "Young Master Nie, let''s continue."


    Miss Gail!" "Ever since I''ve become a Green rank martial artist, this is the first time I''ve been injured by a martial artist below the Cyan rank!" Nie Junye let out a weird laugh, but her eyes turned serious. The contempt caused by the yellow rank South Gate Fruit was completely gone. Her spiritual energy frantically revolved, and it seemed that she was going to go all out!


    Nanmen Guo''er, however, smiled without a care. She spread her hands and said: "Don''t be anxious, there will be even more of this kind of first time in the future."


    "Oh? Is that so? I''m really looking forward to it! The power of the martial skill Miss Guo''er just used was simply too shocking. He guessed that she would spend quite a bit of Spiritual Energy, right? "I wonder how many times Miss Ge''er can cast it ¡­" Nie Junye laughed, the confidence in his tone seemed to have seen through Nanmen Guo''er''s situation.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er lower her head, he thought to herself, this Nie Junye is indeed not easy to deal with, one sentence was enough to point it out, although she did not use her Spiritual Energy just now, but the attack from the strange Runes, but the Runes can only activate two times.


    "Young Lord Nie, you can just give it a try." Nanmen Guo''er''s expression did not change as she smiled faintly.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s calm face, Nie Junye''s brows slightly furrowed, and suddenly laughed: "Miss Guo''er is truly powerful, in terms of close range attacks, she was able to make me suffer, but, I wonder, is Miss Guo''er proficient in long-range attacks?"


    Remote?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, the rune''s power was strong, but its limitations were huge, and could only harm Nie Junye when in contact with him, but if it was a long-ranged attack, the rune had no way of dealing with it!


    Remote attack? Nanmen Guo''er frowned, her right hand had already touched her Spirit Stone bracelet, and Linglong Jade Xiao was lying inside, it seemed that he could only use Sound Controlling Technique!


    Just as she was thinking, Nanmen Guo''er was about to take out the Exquisite Jade Xiao, she suddenly heard a roar from far away. Do you want to try it? "


    Immediately after, a silver light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, and a gigantic lion with a silver glow suddenly landed beside Nanmen Guo''er, staring fiercely at him.


    Seeing this, Nie Junye was shocked, wasn''t this the spirit pet that Shi Xiu bought? Why is it here? Was she here to protect Nanmen Guo''er? Then what about Shi Xiu? He came too?


    Xiao Yin!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the gigantic body beside him and felt joy in her heart. A warm feeling flashed past her eyes.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, the Xiao Yin snorted lightly, then turned its head to the side and did not look at her. Seeing that Nie Junye was still standing there, it looked to be in its way, and shouted coldly: "Scram!"


    Seeing this, Nie Junye''s eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness, but he knew that since the spirit pet could speak in human language, its cultivation would definitely not be low, and he would not be able to obtain it this time! Moreover, this was Shi Xiu''s spirit pet. Shi Xiu would probably rush over very soon, and at that time, the one who would not be able to escape would probably be him!


    After thinking for a moment, Nie Junye smiled at Nanmen Guo''er: "Not only does Miss Guo''er have a high talent, but I never thought that her luck would be this good, I wonder if her luck will be able to keep me company."


    "There''s no need for Young Master Nie to worry about that. Take care, Young Master Nie. I''ll take my leave." Nanmen Guo''er smiled and gestured, "I''ll see you later."


    "I''m waiting!" Nie Junye chuckled, then turned and used Spiritual Energy to leave. She did not turn back, and looked extremely relaxed.


    Seeing that Nie Junye had left, Nanmen Guo''er secretly felt relieved. She then patted on the Xiao Yin''s back and turned to look at Lady Han: "Are you disappointed, Lady Han? "Don''t worry, I''ve made quite a few enemies. You can continue to look forward to it."


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er once again smiled and climbed onto the back of the Xiao Yin. The Xiao Yin looked at the dumbstruck Nan Gong Cheng and Lady Han and snorted. A silver light flashed beneath its feet, and the Xiao Yin immediately rushed out, disappearing without a trace with a flash of silver light.


    Nanmen Guo''er laid on the Xiao Yin''s back with a bit of nostalgia, and couldn''t help but scratch its body while laughing and saying: "Xiao Yin, are you big again?"


    "Humph!" I only remember me now! " The Xiao Yin said snappily, but there was a trace of shyness and nervousness in its crimson pupils.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er lean forward and crawl to the side of the Xiao Yin''s head, rubbed his big head with both of his hands and laughed: "You''re still not being frank!"


    "I am the Phantom Thunder Lion! This is no ordinary weak lion! "


    "Mm, yes, I know, you are the strongest Phantom Thunder Lion in the world!" Nanmen Guo''er smiled and ridiculed.


    Hearing that, the Xiao Yin looked a little unhappy, but just as it was about to speak, it realized that Nanmen Guo''er''s hands had slipped down and was hugging its neck, and Nanmen Guo''er''s entire body was lying on its back.


    Feeling the warmth coming from Nanmen Guo''er on her back, the Xiao Yin''s eyes flickered, then quietly closed its mouth and quickly rushed forward.


    "Ah, Xiao Yin, you''ve really grown up. I can''t even hug you anymore ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er slowly said as she laid on the Xiao Yin''s back with his eyes closed.


    "It''s not that I''ve grown up, it''s that ¡­ You''ve shrunk. " The Xiao Yin began to speak, she became smaller, the small arms around its neck made it feel uncomfortable, and its breathing became a bit uncomfortable, but it still liked it when she hugged it like this.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and with her eyes still closed, as if she was resting. She greedily laid on the Xiao Yin''s sorrow, and nestled in the soft silver fur, she slowly said: "Un, I''ve become smaller, and my strength has become weaker. I just arrived nearby, and I didn''t even notice that I clearly have a contract with them ¡­"


    Maybe it was because of the contract, but the Xiao Yin could faintly feel the sadness and depression in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart. It knew that she was someone who pursued the pinnacle of the martial way, and she had an extraordinary thirst for strength.


    "It''s fine. It''s enough that I can sense you. I only rushed here because I sensed your divine intents. It was the same in Fallen Leaves Forest, and it was the same just now. So, it''s fine. Just focus on raising your strength." The Xiao Yin said, her voice was filled with determination, causing Nanmen Guo''er''s heart to tremble.

 C154

    Hearing the Xiao Yin''s words, Nanmen Guo''er buried her face into the Xiao Yin''s fur and rubbed it, laughing: "Not only has it grown bigger, it has also become talkative."


    "Humph!" Don''t think I won''t be angry like this! I will not forgive you for your selfishness! " The Xiao Yin snorted and said.


    "Although he''s become better at speaking, he''s still a bit infrank." Nanmen Guo''er snickered, she felt much more at ease while she was on the Xiao Yin''s back.


    "Humph!"


    The Phantom Thunder Lion was famous for its speed. Although this Wasteland was large, there were Xiao Yin s present. In a short period of time, Nanmen Guo''er could vaguely make out the boundary of this Wasteland.


    Seeing the Xiao Yin rushing out from above, everyone was surprised, they thought to themselves, isn''t this Shi Xiu''s spirit pet? This spirit pet already had the strength of a Blue Rank. It was simply enough to make them jealous to the point of death ¡­


    "Xiao Yin, your spirit pets have a strong sense for Genius Earthly Treasures, so remember to stop where you have treasures. I''m a pauper right now, so I don''t have anything." Nanmen Guo''er played with the silver fur on the Xiao Yin''s neck. The Xiao Yin felt itchy all over.


    "No problem, actually there are a lot of treasures in this relic." The Xiao Yin said.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes dimmed, revealing a hint of regret. She paused before sighing, "Sigh, what a pity, Mo Pingping is clearly in Fallen Leaves Forest, but he is in seclusion now, otherwise I would have dragged him here. Mo Pingzhi is a Nine Revolving Heavenly Spirit Fox, he has the most keen perception towards heavenly and earthly treasures, and anything with a bit of spirit energy can''t escape his senses ¡­


    "Momo ¡­" Is the Mo Yang in Fallen Leaves Forest? " The Xiao Yin said in surprise. Perhaps it was because she was too surprised, but her coarse voice became sharper, and her scarlet pupils filled with astonishment. There was still a sliver of anxiety...


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er snickered, and nodded: "That''s right, we are currently in closed door cultivation, when we leave the ruins, I will go and see it and help it set up an array. Do you want to go with me?"


    "I''m not going!" The Xiao Yin snorted coldly, and said unhappily, "Why would I look at it? Isn''t it just a little fox? From time to time, it would crawl on my head, and see if I can''t eat it next time!"


    "Ai, seeing that your relationship is still so good, I feel at ease." Nanmen Guo''er immediately covered her mouth and laughed. The Xiao Yin and the Mo Yang were enemies, the Mo Yang clearly did not have a shred of Spiritual Energy, but it could lie on the Xiao Yin''s head and bully it everyday. This Xiao Yin''s cultivation was clearly at the blue rank, and it was such a huge Phantom Thunder Lion, yet it could not compete with the Mo Yang, that little fox ¡­ He was quite happy to have a pair of soul pets.


    Thinking about the past, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, a look of nostalgia appearing in her eyes.


    "Humph!" It would be strange if I had a good relationship with it! If it wasn''t for you, it would have been wiped clean by me long ago! " The Xiao Yin looked unhappy, and when it thought of the Mo Yang, it felt unhappy!


    "Hey!" The figure of the Xiao Yin that was rushing forward suddenly stopped, and slowly slowed down as it said, "There''s a lake ahead, there seems to be something in the lake."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head to look, seeing the mirror-like lake, astonishment flashed past her eyes, and she said: "I never thought that there would be a lake here! The lake water has not dried up yet! "


    "Yes, it must be because the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is quite dense here, that''s why the lake still exists." Xiao Yin slowly descended, stopped in the air above the lake and quietly said.


    "Hmm, looks like it. This lake doesn''t look shallow. What''s in it?" asked curiously. The Xiao Yin was not very sensitive to natural treasures, but since it could sense them, it must not be a simple matter.


    Looking at the people behind him who had revealed expressions of shock after the Xiao Yin had stopped, Nanmen Guo''er decisively said: "Spiritual Energy Protector, let''s go down."


    As Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, a circular silver barrier opened up beneath the feet of the Xiao Yin. Upon closer inspection, there were still some lightning bolts flashing on the barrier.


    Although this lake didn''t seem that special, it was still better to be careful. Besides, there were still heavenly and earthly treasures hidden below!


    When they were ready, the Xiao Yin dove straight into the water, splashing high into the air!


    The people were shocked by the Xiao Yin''s sudden excitement, but after that, they seemed to have understood something, they looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a hint of fire. In a breath''s time, they followed the Xiao Yin and entered the lake one after another.


    "They are really reckless for following us here!" The Xiao Yin felt the people behind him snort and said.


    "Don''t worry about them. They are not as fast as you. We just have to go." This relic had been here for thousands of years. Although there weren''t any spirit beasts guarding it, this heavenly material had its own intelligence. If one thought this place was that easy to enter, then one would be completely wrong! The better ones will come back empty-handed, while the worse ones will probably end their lives here! "


    "Humph!" Even if there is no danger here, since you have the intention to snatch food from my mouth, you will have to pay a price! " A trace of ruthlessness flashed across the Xiao Yin''s red eyes. It was a Spiritual Beast to begin with, and it was even more so a Blue Rank Spiritual Beast.


    The two of them spoke but their speed was not slow. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already rushed to the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake was pitch-black, and Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t see anything. But fortunately, the Xiao Yin was a thunder-attribute Spiritual Energy, so Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but sigh at the silver glow it gave off. Practical!


    "Why is there nothing here?" The Xiao Yin said with surprise and doubt.


    Nanmen Guo''er could not help but frown and ask, "How was your perception? In which direction? "


    "This is the place, but there''s nothing here. Could it be underground?" The Xiao Yin was stunned, with that, it raised its hand and smashed towards the bottom of the lake, splattering layers of mud.


    But the Xiao Yin''s palm was not for nothing, under the lifted up mud, a faint trace of green light could be seen. Nanmen Guo''er anxiously jumped down and started flipping through it, not long later, a huge transparent crystal appeared in front of him.


    And in the center of the transparent crystal, there was a small, exquisite, emerald green heart-shaped lotus leaf that was slightly glowing. The light looked abnormally gentle, causing one''s mind to instantly calm down!


    This is a Jade Heart Lotus!


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked! The Jade Heart Lotus was a sacred item for cultivation and divine intents. It was a legendary spiritual medicine that would blossom and bear fruit for thousands of years. She didn''t expect that she would find the Jade Heart Lotus in this ancient ruin!


    She even suspected that her luck wasn''t that good!

 C155

    "This!" This! "Hurry up and put it away!" The Xiao Yin also said with surprise and joy, "I will take it out for you!"


    No!" Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er hurriedly stopped her, "This Jadeheart Lotus is also a medicinal herb that has only grown leaves for thousands of years. If you take it out just like this, it would be a complete waste! This Jade Heart Lotus is still a newborn and too small. We need to feed it a little bigger. Therefore, Xiao Yin, cut this crystal, and we will move the crystal around the Jaded Heart Lotus!


    "Feed?" The Xiao Yin was startled, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er with astonishment: "I am impressed by your calmness, but you also said that this Blue Heart Lotus has only bloomed after thousands of years. This is just a new student, how many years have you planned to feed it?"


    "Stupid!" It would take thousands of years to unfold a leaf, but once a leaf was unfurled, it would blossom and bear fruit in a few years. However, these flowers and fruits could only last for two hours, and if they were not picked within this hour, they would melt into the air ¡­ "Alright, the people behind are almost here. Hurry up and cut them open." Nanmen Guo''er urged. Looking at this Jadeheart Lotus, the fire in her eyes couldn''t help but burn.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Xiao Yin did not waste any time, and immediately condensed the Spiritual Energy into a blade shining with lightning, cutting a hole through the transparent crystal and cutting off the Jade Heart Lotus perfectly.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was overjoyed. She immediately clapped her hands and kept the Jaded Heart Lotus into her Spirit Stone ring.


    However, as soon as this Jaded Heart Lotus disappeared, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt a collapse beneath her feet, and the ground faintly shook a bit.


    "This is bad!" Xiao Yin, quickly leave! " Nanmen Guo''er climbed onto the Xiao Yin''s body and left the ground. Just as Nanmen Guo''er''s feet left the ground, the ground that she was on suddenly collapsed and leaked out, revealing an endless black hole!


    At the same time, the lake water fiercely rushed towards the black hole, bringing with it a whirlpool.


    Looking at the hole below, the Xiao Yin did not dare delay, and immediately turned and rushed towards the surface of the lake. The whirlpool was very large, and even though the Xiao Yin was a blue realm cultivator, its speed had been slowed down, but the Xiao Yin''s strength was not weak at all. Under its fierce charge, the whirlpool could not stop it, and after a few breaths of time, the Xiao Yin broke out of the water along with Nanmen Guo''er.


    As for the others, none of them seemed to have escaped ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head to look at the whirlpool that was still spinning crazily, and said after a pause: "Let''s go, to the ruins."


    "Yeah, but can I put the Jadeheart Lotus in the spirit stone bracelet?" The Xiao Yin walked while asking, although the Spirit Stone bracelet was the best item to store the pills to keep them fresh and fresh, the Jadeheart Lotus was different from the pills, but this Jadeheart Lotus was a spirit item!


    "Let''s do it this way first. When we arrive at the ruins, the Xiao Yin will first search for the Pill Spirit Plate. When that time comes, I will lay down a formation inside the Spirit Stone bracelet and try my best to keep the Jade Heart Lotus alive."


    "With this Jadeheart Lotus, will your Spiritual Sense be able to recover?" Although it felt that Nanmen Guo''er''s strength was of no concern to it, and that he would do her best to help her, the Xiao Yin felt that Nanmen Guo''er was not suitable for the current level of strength, so it felt that she should be a mighty being who looked down upon the world!


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled for a moment, and then sighed: "I''m not very clear about it, but you know how difficult it is to enter the Profound Realm. A bunch of Blueheart Lotus might really be unable to help me recover to the Profound Realm, but it would definitely improve greatly, so there''s no need to worry."


    "Mm, I can only take it slowly. Things like this still depend on luck." The Xiao Yin laughed, and wanted to speak up to console Nanmen Guo''er, but suddenly heard Nanmen Guo''er laugh, and said: "Maybe I really got lucky today. From what Meng Yi said, there should be some spirit medicines for repairing my mind, I just don''t know where to put them."


    "I''ll find them for you!" The Xiao Yin immediately said, and in a flash, he increased his speed even more.


    Looking at the dark sky, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly sighed, thinking that she did not know where Yan Bai and Shi Xiu had been teleported to. If not, they would have rushed over long ago. After all, the Xiao Yin''s whereabouts were not hidden in the slightest, and if they were in the vicinity, it was impossible to not see them.


    Speaking of which, these two people worried her quite a bit. He didn''t know what happened to Shi Xiu''s poison, and didn''t have the time to ask about it in detail, but it seemed like Yan Bai was hiding something from her. What was the use of the Fire Poison Pearl?


    Sigh, they even made her worry ¡­


    Before long, the Xiao Yin had brought Nanmen Guo''er out of the Wasteland, and a forest appeared in front of them. However, the forest was not big, and after walking through the forest, they saw an extremely grand and magnificent building.


    Arrived?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and immediately looked carefully, but what was strange was that there were not many people around the house, and not even a single person with a high cultivation level.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, revealing a trace of suspicion.


    As if it had sensed Nanmen Guo''er''s emotions, the strange runes inside Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness that was bound up with the red Spiritual Energy suddenly flashed, revealing a weak light. She seemed to be talking about something.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then she could not help but reveal a meaningful smile, and suddenly said: "That''s right, there is a most qualified leader here!"


    The Xiao Yin was startled, and asked puzzledly: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it has bound a sliver of my soul which wants to invade my sea of consciousness." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then used her divine sense and spoke to the tattoo: "If you want to take me there, what do you need me to do? Don''t say that you''re leading me for free; I don''t believe you. Also, don''t take any notice of my body. "


    After saying that, the runes in Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness flashed again, revealing a gold light, as if he was struggling with something ¡­


    After a while, Nanmen Guo''er revealed a strange smile, and she laughed: As long as you honestly lead me and bring me to get what I want, I do not care about these Inscriptions of yours ¡­ I''ll let you go when the time comes! "


    Hearing that, the rune flashed again, as though revealing a trace of excited light, the smile on Nanmen Guo''er''s face became even wider.


    The Xiao Yin looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked uneasily: "Are you alright?"


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled at the Xiao Yin in a peaceful manner. The rune was already bound by the Pill Spirit Plate, and was no longer a threat to her, so she did not need to worry about this at all. Of course, the rune had originally wanted to take over her sea of consciousness, but it had happened before.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if he let it go when the time came?

 C156

    At this moment, what appeared before Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes was a huge house. Even though it was a little dilapidated, one could still see its majesty and grandeur through the structure and the corners of the house.


    "What is this?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in her heart.


    Hearing this, the rune froze and did not move for a moment. It seemed as if it was unwilling to answer.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er sneer, with a thought, the red pattern on the Runes immediately tightened, causing the Runes to suddenly tremble, the golden light on the Runes also dimmed.


    "Haven''t we already reached an agreement? You have to cooperate. " Nanmen Guo''er coldly said in his heart, "If you don''t cooperate, why would I keep you here? As a remnant soul that has lived for thousands of years, why don''t you understand this principle? Furthermore, you said you would guide me. "


    Hearing this, the rune flickered as if it was angrily protesting. However, as the red lines shrunk, it could only wilt in the end. After a pause, the rune flashed and sent out a slight fluctuation.


    After hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes immediately opened wide, and said with extreme shock. One of the twelve formation cores? "


    It was actually ¡­ Twelve Formation Apertures?


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her head and looked into the sky in shock, then looked around at the space, and said in disbelief: "Could it be that this is not just a gigantic independent space, but a formation of this size?"


    Having revealed the secret of the Formation Aperture, the rune once again flickered as if it was asking for something.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s state of mind relaxed, the red runes tightly wrapped around her body, at the moment, she could no longer be bothered with the Runes!


    Looking at this space, the shock in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes was even more intense than when she found out that the Kun Peng''s skeleton was underneath this ruin!


    She had studied formations before and wasn''t very proficient at it, but she knew a lot. Normally, this array had only one core, and it didn''t have a primary or secondary position. Of course, this was only for normal formations.


    For some unusually large or special arrays, a single Formation Aperture was far from enough. Aside from a main Formation Aperture, there would be at least one secondary Array Aperture. This kind of array formation was called a multi-layered array formation, and it had many changes and was extremely profound.


    Heavenly Sound Sect''s great protective formation, the Nine Dragons Sky Slaughtering Formation, was a multiple layered formation, and it was even an extremely rare five layered formation!


    The Nine Dragons Sky Slaughtering Formation was made up of a main eye and five secondary eye. The Heavenly Sound Sect had been established for thousands of years, and it had rarely been invaded by any enemy sects. This was mainly because of the Nine Dragons Sky Slaughtering Formation, and so far, no one had been able to attack it!


    According to Nanmen Guo''er''s knowledge, in the entire Southern Continent, the highest level of formation was the Heavenly Sound Sect''s Nine Dragons Sky Slaughtering Formation, followed by the Baijin Pavilion''s three layers of formation, Dazzling Hundred Flowers!


    Whether it was Dazzling Hundred Blossom or the Nine Dragons Sky Slaughtering Formation, they were all considered Purple Rank formations, and were ranked high in the collection of formations within the entire Profound Spirit Continent!


    Of all the array formations she had studied, the highest was this Nine Dragons Sky Slaughtering Formation. But she hadn''t expected that there would be a twelve layer array formation in front of her!


    This caused her to be extremely shocked!


    This was because she clearly remembered that the array formation in the collection of array formations only contained nine layers of array formations! Furthermore, according to her knowledge, the ninth layer of the formation was already the strongest formation that could exist!


    Twelve layers?


    Who would have thought that a twelve layer formation would actually appear in front of her!


    In her knowledge, she had never heard of there being 12 layers of formations in this world! Was this the work of that Reverend Subhuti?


    Not only did she create a space of her own, but she also used a twelve-layered formation that she had never heard of before! This was simply unable to calm her heart down. Was this power that surpassed the Purple Rank?


    When the Southern Gate''s son saw the house in front of him, he immediately became shocked. Such a heaven-defying formation was right in front of him, how could he just let it go like that?!


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Nanmen Guo''er said with a rare excitement in her voice.


    Sensing Nanmen Guo''er''s feelings, the Xiao Yin also roared and rushed to the front of the house in a flash.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately walked down to take a closer look. The building was dilapidated after a thousand years and its structure had turned gray, it looked like with a light touch, the grand and majestic building would instantly collapse.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked carefully at the house, then looked at the people who retreated to watch because of her arrival. She lowered her head and smiled, then extended her hand to push open the door.


    "Miss, be careful!"


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er''s fingertips were about to reach the door, a man''s voice suddenly stopped her anxiously.


    Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look and saw a young and delicate looking boy frowning at her.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er looking at her, the young lad''s face reddened, and he scratched his head and laughed: "Be careful Miss, there''s a formation protecting this room, it''s impossible to enter without unlocking the formation."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then said slowly: "Thank you for your reminder."


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er turned around, and once again extended her hand out to open the door, her movements was exactly the same as before, without any change.


    "Ah, young lady!" The boy became anxious and was about to reach out his hand to stop it, but he was stopped by the Xiao Yin''s tail.


    "I naturally know that this place is protected by a formation. Otherwise, how could you just obediently stand here?" Nanmen Guo''er slowly turned her head and said. This house was one of the twelve Formation Apertures, there was no need to talk about its importance. Naturally, he had to have a small formation protecting this pair of Formation Apertures.


    Even the five secondary formation cores within the Heavenly Sound Sect were protected by other single layer formations.


    Hearing that, the young man was startled. Before he could even react, he saw Nanmen Guo''er''s hands continue to move and with a tap of his finger, the door opened with a creak.


    Everyone was startled, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with surprise and puzzlement, but right after, their faces were filled with excitement and fire! Even though this house looked dilapidated, since there was a formation protecting it, there must be something good inside! This was the reason why the onlookers did not leave!


    And now that the door was opened, what were they waiting for? Charge in!


    All the onlookers immediately started to get restless.


    Nanmen Guo''er glanced at the people''s expressions from the corner of her eyes, laughed lightly, then walked in, and said: "Xiao Yin, watch the door."

 C157

    "Am I not coming with you?"


    Furthermore, this place was one of the twelve Formation Apertures, there must be some sort of mechanism here, so it could not be at ease if she was allowed to enter.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er smiled lightly and said: "I''ll be out in half an incense''s time." If she was able to find a treasure, half an incense stick would be enough!


    "What do you think, the remnant soul of the Kun Peng?" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed and said in her heart, "Although the array formation inside this house is very simple, to be able to break it apart with just one move, I think you must have done a lot of research, to be trapped here for thousands of years, you can be considered to be doing well."


    Hearing that, the Rune flickered again, as if it was dissatisfied with Nanmen Guo''er''s attitude, but due to the suppression from the red pattern, it did not dare to anger her, so it could only flash from time to time, and twist its body from time to express its thoughts of resistance.


    "Alright, alright. This relic is your old lair. You''re familiar with it. Just guide me wherever there is a treasure. We agreed to cooperate happily, so don''t be stingy!" Nanmen Guo''er urged, her eyes continuously scanning her surroundings.


    Hearing that, the Rune flickered unwillingly, but after a moment, it still sent out a ripple and led Nanmen Guo''er forward.


    Just as she entered the room guided by the Runes, Nanmen Guo''er felt as if everything in front of her had turned white, and countless Pill Spirit Plate that were like a small mountain had appeared in front of her!


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she immediately used her mind to scan, and discovered that there were thousands of them!


    There were actually so many Pill Spirit Plate!


    Nanmen Guo''er was overjoyed, and thought to herself, what''s there to be lacked? Without saying anything further, she started to unrestrainedly search for and place it in the spirit stone bracelet.


    "I say the remnant souls are not bad. It can''t be that every auxiliary Formation Aperture has a bunch of Pill Spirit Plate, right? Is this used to activate the secondary eye of the array formation? " Nanmen Guo''er laughed, thinking that it was not bad, if she had to search a few more Formation Apertures, she would not need to be afraid of anything, and would not have to be afraid of anything when she goes out.


    "Sigh, I''m talking about residual souls. Since I took out the Pill Spirit Plate, the formation core should have slowly stopped moving. How long would it take for it to stop moving from now on?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, she thought that these twelve Formation Apertures must be related to that main ruin, maybe that main ruin was that main place!


    If she took the Pill Spirit Plate, it would definitely cause the entire array to change, and at that time, no one would know what changes to the array, so she had to reach the array eye before it stopped working. It would be a mistake if she missed the main relic because of the Pill Spirit Plate!


    The rune flashed.


    "Two days? Without the Pill Spirit Plate, you can still last two days? "


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said strangely, "I say, remnant souls, since you said that it should be two days, then I''ll head over to the ruins in two days. During this time, I''ll search for more Pill Spirit Plate and treasures. But, don''t forget the condition you told me, you point the way, and I''ll take you to the main relic. Of course, I will definitely take you in, but if you go too late, the things inside will be gone, or your bones will be taken away by people, I don''t care. "


    He actually told her for two days. Did he really think that she didn''t know anything? Although she had never seen twelve layers of formations, she had studied five layers and three layers. She could more or less deduce how these twelve layers worked!


    The rune flashed, and a few moments later, it emitted a weak fluctuation.


    "One day?" Nanmen Guo''er sneered, stretched and said, "It''s good that you guys did it like this earlier, it saves me the trouble of talking too much, but I''m too lazy to bother with you, bring me to this place quickly!" Every place in the formation had a spirit object that could activate the Formation Aperture. Judging from the work of this Venerable Lord Subhuti, this spirit item was definitely not simple. How could she miss it?


    But after hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Rune clearly trembled, and then it stopped, and did not have the slightest hint of direction.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, but then her eyes lit up, and suddenly asked: "You don''t like to give me directions, could it be because you have your eyes on the Spirit Objects in the formation?"


    Hearing that, the rune trembled again. Although it did not emit any undulations, Nanmen Guo''er knew that she had guessed right. At the same time, the smile on her face grew larger. She was getting more and more curious!


    "Don''t not tell me. Even if you don''t tell me, I can still find it myself. How big is this room? Even if it''s underground, I can still find it, and it''ll still be mine! Not only is this mine, but the rest is mine as well! "Oh, no. If the rest of the land is taken away first, then there''s nothing we can do about it." Nanmen Guo''er said casually, a smile hanging on her lips.


    Sensing that the rune was getting more and more nervous, Nanmen Guo''er smiled again. She suspected that the soul of the Kun Peng might have lived for thousands of years, but why was it that its personality was no different from that of a child''s?


    However, this was just right for her.


    Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak: "In order to prevent the other remnants from getting robbed, how about we work together? Listen to me. When the time comes, I can give you a formation core item. "


    Hearing that, the runes immediately started to shake violently, as though it could not resist and wanted to eat Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed dryly and comforted them: "Alright, alright, two people are fine, I am an iron rooster, you two can be considered unprecedented!"


    But the rune was still fiercely resisting, and Nanmen Guo''er didn''t care about it at all. She continued to look around the room.


    Seeing this rune, he seemed to be greatly angered. The entire rune trembled twice, then it suddenly stopped. With a flash of golden light, the entire rune dimmed in an instant and no longer emitted any fluctuations!


    It had actually concealed a divine sense fluctuation!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er immediately raised her eyebrow, and laughed helplessly: "Oh, you have a temper? Alright, let''s see how much you''ll get then. If you don''t agree, then I''ll call the Xiao Yin in, and you can find the core of the formation with a few moves, and then go find something else. I don''t need you, I can still find it! "


    Of course, if this Rune was used to lead the way, it would be much faster and much simpler, Nanmen Guo''er was actually really worried that she would be delayed too much, and the other formation cores would be taken by someone else first! That was why she kept asking about Rune''s attitude.


    Hearing this, the rune flashed with a golden light and a moment later, it emitted a wave of fluctuations.

 C158

    Five? Five of these runes?


    "Five? What are you thinking? I can''t even get five, how can I give you five? "I told you to hurry up and promise me that before long, everyone will be robbed, and you also know that there are some people who are not simple among the people who came into the relic!" Nanmen Guo''er urged.


    As he listened to the rune, he thought for a moment before using his full strength to emit a slight fluctuation, as if he had put in a lot of effort.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was happy, but when she felt the message from the Runes, she was startled, and slowly raised her head to look up at the ceiling in disbelief. If one did not look carefully, they would not realise that there was an inconspicuous little corner under the roof, and an inconspicuous black stone quietly floating in the air.


    This is...


    What is this?


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately opened her mouth wide. She had an answer in her heart, but she did not dare to confirm it at all ¡­ Or perhaps it was simply unbelievable!


    The runes fluctuated and Nanmen Guo''er''s fingers shook violently.


    Universal Stellar Stone!


    It really is a Universal Stellar Stone!


    It was actually a Universal Stellar Stone that contained an unusually enormous amount of Heaven power!


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked. The Spiritual Energy beneath her feet flashed as she rushed towards the Universal Stellar Stone, her two hands tightly grabbing onto the small stone. At the same time, a vast and refreshing feeling assaulted her body, making her feel as if her entire body was being cleansed in an instant.


    Nanmen Guo''er held back the trembling of her hands and placed the Universal Stellar Stone into her Spirit Stone bracelet. Then, she rushed out and rushed towards the Xiao Yin''s back and shouted: "Xiao Yin, let''s go!"


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s unusually serious expression, the Xiao Yin thought that they had triggered some sort of trap, and instantly straightened their bodies and charged towards the sky. The others also immediately scattered apart, afraid that they would be affected by the trap ¡­


    "Where''s the next one?" Nanmen Guo''er immediately asked, her voice sounding serious.


    The Rune knew the importance of this matter. Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er and the both of them had reached an agreement, there was no longer a need to hide it anymore.


    The Xiao Yin was startled when he saw Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, and asked puzzledly: "What''s wrong? Is she not running for her life? "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, and then said: "Xiao Yin, go to the next formation core at full speed, you must obtain the spirit object inside the formation core!"


    "Spiritual object?" The Xiao Yin was startled, what spirit object could make Nanmen Guo''er show such an expression? This was the first time it had seen her so cautious. Of course it was puzzled in its heart, but it also instantly sped up a lot. It still believed in Nanmen Guo''er''s words.


    Seeing that there was still some time before the next Formation Aperture, Nanmen Guo''er calmed her mood. After thinking for a while, she slowly spoke: "As expected of Venerable Lord Bodhi, no wonder this place has the aura of Ancient Desolation, it''s actually because of this item!"


    "What is it?" The Xiao Yin was extremely puzzled.


    Releasing a sigh of relief, Nanmen Guo''er slowly said: "The location of this array is the location of the Universal Stellar Stone, have you heard of it?"


    "Swish!"


    Xiao Yin''s body abruptly stopped in midair. Because she stopped too suddenly, her claws actually created a piercing sound as they streaked across the air ¡­


    "What did you say?" The Xiao Yin said in disbelief, but after pausing for a moment, its speed suddenly increased, everyone only saw a silver light flash in the sky, before they could even see the shadow rushing over, the silver light had already reached the ends of the sky ¡­


    "That''s right, Universal Stellar Stone." Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, the shock in her eyes had not disappeared.


    "Are you talking about the Universal Stellar Stone that was bred in the Void Lightning Provenance? The Universal Stellar Stone that had a large amount of Ancient Desolation Qi and Heaven power? The Universal Stellar Stone that can help Purple Rank Warriors break through to become Purple Rank Warriors? Is that it? " The more the Xiao Yin spoke, the weirder their voices became. The more they talked, the more they couldn''t believe that it was true ¡­


    "Phew ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er exhaled once again, then said slowly: "So, we need to be faster! Before anyone realized it, she had to get all 12 of them! I have one now, so it''s not convenient to take it out now. I''ll show it to you later. "


    Hearing that, the Xiao Yin''s face immediately filled with shock, since Nanmen Guo''er had said so, then it must be true!


    He immediately shouted, "What are you looking at! What are you looking at?! There''s no time to watch, let''s go first! " As he said that, the Xiao Yin''s speed was displayed to the extreme!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the front with her hands folded across her chest, her fingers continuously tapping on her arms, and a moment later, she calmed down. Looking at the vast space, her brows furrowed, and a complex expression appeared on her face, causing her to be unable to see the emotions inside.


    Is this the method that a practitioner who transcends the Purple Rank has?


    Could a practitioner who surpassed the Purple Rank actually be this powerful?


    That person ¡­ Is it also that powerful?


    Suddenly, a person''s face appeared in her mind, she recalled that person''s cold and decisive look, she recalled her mother''s beautiful smile, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly sneered, then lowered her head and laughed, and laughed until her body could not help but tremble.


    "She actually thinks of him all of a sudden ¡­ "How laughable." Nanmen Guo''er rubbed his forehead and laughed, that smile was filled with ridicule and self-mockery, no one had ever seen before.


    Because of the contract, the Xiao Yin could more or less sense what Nanmen Guo''er was thinking. At this moment, seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s emotions surge once again, it opened its mouth, wanting to say something, but it was completely at a loss as to what to say. He didn''t know what to say either.


    "The Xiao Yin." After a while, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said as she rubbed her brows, his voice had a tinge of coldness to it.


    "Yes." The Xiao Yin replied.


    "One day''s time, let''s sweep the place, we don''t care if it arouses people''s suspicion, we don''t care if it arouses their anger, we just have to sweep as many as we can, after we leave, I will close my doors and try my best to recover my strength as soon as possible, if anyone angers me then they can just wait for me to come out, in this world where strength reigns, strength is the only standard."


    The Xiao Yin was startled, then paused for a while before replying: "Okay!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er saw a similar building appearing not far away, it was the same as the previous building, and there were not many people around. Nanmen Guo''er was overjoyed, and the Xiao Yin immediately rushed down, in a few breaths, Nanmen Guo''er once again rode on the Xiao Yin and flew away.


    Yet this pair of eyes had been stolen away in an instant...


    After eight hours, they had passed through another six Formation Apertures. Each of them had entered in a very short period of time, but not a single one was left!


    This speed caused everyone to be inexplicably scared out of their wits!

 C159

    Under the ferocious charge of the Xiao Yin, not long after, a man and a beast ran more than half the space in the ruins.


    The majority of the people saw a flash of silver light in the sky, and they were all extremely surprised and confused. Only those who saw them frantically robbing from the other side of the array would understand what they were doing.


    "Is the Xiao Yin tired?"


    Nanmen Guo''er checked the six pearls in her Spirit Stone bracelet and smiled in satisfaction. She had already taken half of them, there were still six left!


    The Xiao Yin laughed out loud, and her voice was filled with joy: "Tired? I''m very excited right now! I don''t even want to stop! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er covered her mouth and laughed, she nodded: That is true, if the various large sects were to know about this, I am afraid that they would rush in like a madman.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Xiao Yin''s face revealed an additional trace of worry. It thought for a while and said: "This thing is good, but it''s also too good, so it''s too dangerous! You should know who this Universal Stellar Stone is most important to, right? "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, lowering her eyebrows, a cold glint flashed past her eyes. A moment later, she said softly: "I naturally know, that regardless of whether this thing contains the Qi of Ancient Desolation, or whether it contains Heaven power, the most important thing is that it can help Purple Rank warriors break through to become an existence that surpasses the limits of Purple Rank!"


    "That''s right!" The Xiao Yin sighed and said, "Regardless of whether this news is real or not, everyone thinks so! Especially those Purple Rank Warriors! Therefore, if the news of you possessing a Universal Stellar Stone were to spread, it would not be a good thing! "


    At that time, all the Purple Rank Warriors in the world would probably come looking for him in unison. Those with a good temper would probably say a few words, it was normal for those with no good will to directly kill him for his treasures!


    At that time, no matter how clever Nanmen Guo''er was, it would be useless ¡­


    "I know ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er slowly answered, then spoke with a low voice, "But how could a treasure not be taken out because it fears hatred? What''s more, this Universal Stellar Stone is extremely beneficial to me in recovering my strength, and may even be able to inherit the Heavenly Energy from the Star Stone in one fell swoop! "


    "I''ll guard it for you when you go into closed door cultivation." The Xiao Yin said. Her voice was very calm, but it gave off a firm feeling.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart warmed, but she shook his head: "Let''s talk about it later, I have yet to consider the details, and I do not plan on letting you guard, because you will have to go into closed door training with me."


    "Seclusion? I don''t need it. " The Xiao Yin was stunned, it was not the time for it to break through yet, it was very difficult for Spirit Beasts to do so, and there were a lot of people who could not break through after cultivating for 70 to 80 years, but luckily the life expectancy of Spirit Beasts was much longer than humans, so they were not in a rush.


    "You have to go into seclusion!" Nanmen Guo''er smiled, extended her hand and rubbed the Xiao Yin''s head as he spoke, "This Universal Stellar Stone was bred in the Void Lightning Provenance, and is a great tonic for you who is of the thunder attribute! If the effect is good, you might be able to step into the Purple Rank in one go! How can we not go into seclusion! "


    Give it to him?


    The Xiao Yin was stunned. Its red eyes flashed, and a trace of gentleness appeared in the depths of its eyes. After a while, it stuttered: "No need to give it to me, I don''t need it."


    It knew about the value of this thing, and it knew where it was so it couldn''t take it. If she could keep more of this thing for Nanmen Guo''er to use, she could recover her strength faster.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows, and then laughed for a moment. A trace of emotion flashed past her eyes, but she opened her mouth and said: "Ah, since that''s the case, then there''s nothing else I can do, I was thinking that I don''t have any soul pets with Purple Rank, and have too many enemies. Sometimes, I might feel uneasy, but since you don''t want them, I can only contract one more to slowly cultivate."


    "I can protect you!" The Xiao Yin immediately said. Although it was not a Purple Rank cultivator, there was nothing below the Purple Rank level that it did not dare to face!


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed and laughed helplessly: "Ah, Xiao Yin, you are my contracted spirit pet. Although my current strength is low and the connection between me and the contract is weak, but you should be clear about my thoughts right? Not only you, Shi Xiu, Yan Bai, Meng Yi, are all important people to me, you all have to raise your strengths! "


    Especially your Xiao Yin, if your soul pet can surpass the Purple Rank, then it can transform into an adult who can defy the heavens. Its cultivation path will be greatly expanded, and its cultivation speed will also greatly increase. Nanmen Guo''er said with a serious face. The speed at which the beast cultivated was very slow, and there were many limitations, so if it could transform into an adult, then there were many benefits to the Xiao Yin!


    He had the lifespan of a spirit beast, the wisdom of humans, and the cultivation speed of humans. The Endless Continent that was able to defy the heavens, was simply an enormous temptation to spirit beasts!


    How could the Xiao Yin not want a human body?


    Feeling the small body on its back, it suddenly opened its front claws, revealing a sharp claw. It nodded and said, "In that case, fine, I''ll break through it for you!"


    With that, the Xiao Yin rushed down, rushing towards the secondary eye.


    As Nanmen Guo''er continued to plunder more and more Formation Apertures, the people he saw also increased in number. But strangely, she could not find any trace of Shi Xiu or the other two, causing her to feel a sense of worry, even though these three people were very strong ¡­


    "Seven crystals!" Go to the next place! " Nanmen Guo''er immediately said, the Xiao Yin then turned and rushed to another direction.


    But suddenly, a gentle and clear zither music came from the sky and entered Nanmen Guo''er''s ears. Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and her eyes lit up! This was the sound of Su Ziqin''s zither!


    It''s Shi Xiu!


    "Xiao Yin!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately called out excitedly, after that, the Xiao Yin released a loud roar towards the sky, and the roar resonated far away.


    In just a few breaths of time, Nanmen Guo''er saw a man in white clothes rushing over from the horizon. His face was anxious, and only after seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s small figure, did he slowly heave a sigh of relief.


    "Guo''er!" Are you alright? " Shi Xiu immediately rushed over and stopped in front of Nanmen Guo''er as he spoke.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, patted the Xiao Yin and said: "With Xiao Yin here, how could I be alright! Have you forgotten that the Xiao Yin is my contracted spirit pet? "


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Shi Xiu looked at Xiao Yin, and then carefully looked at Nanmen Guo''er. He was completely relieved, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er''s hair was in a mess because he had rushed there, he wanted to extend his hand to tidy it up, but looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s delicate face, he stopped himself in his tracks.

 C160

    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, Shi Xiu lowered his eyebrows, with a flip of his palm, an extremely exquisite jade zither appeared in front of Nanmen Guo''er, and he said with a smile: "I''ve repaired it for you."


    Looking at the familiar body of the zither in front of him, this slender zither string, and that beautiful pattern engraved on the side of the zither by Shi Xiu, Nanmen Guo''er smiled lightly. She extended her hand and gently stroked the zither string, and with a light stroke of her fingertips, a faint and melodious sound of a zither could be heard.


    "It was clearly cut in half, but you can actually fix it."


    Nanmen Guo''er reached out and took Su Zi Qin, a nostalgic look in her eyes. This zither in front of her, she had never let go of her before.


    Seeing that the two of them were actually chatting leisurely, the Xiao Yin panicked and immediately said: "Let''s talk after we get up. Don''t forget that we still have important matters to attend to!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately regained her senses, with a pull, she pulled Shi Xiu onto the Xiao Yin''s back, and the Xiao Yin quickly scurried out.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Xiu asked in confusion.


    Nanmen Guo''er kept the guqin and explained the situation to Shi Xiu, but strangely, when he said the Universal Stellar Stone, she did not seem to see any shocked expression on Shi Xiu''s face. When Shi Xiu opened his mouth again, two Universal Stellar Stone s appeared in his hands, startling Nanmen Guo''er ¡­


    "When I was looking for you, I casually entered two ruins like houses. Feeling weird, I casually took out this one, is this a Universal Stellar Stone?" Shi Xiu looked at the two ordinary looking little stones in his hand, and only then did his face reveal a little surprise.


    Looking at her from the south gate, he could not help but click his tongue and say, "You brought it here so casually? "Mhmm, what good luck!"


    Shi Xiu laughed, he extended his hand out towards Nanmen Guo''er and handed the two Universal Stellar Stone over, "Right now, you need this to recover your strength, remember to absorb it."


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er felt a sense of warmth in her heart. As long as she said this, it would attract the attention of the other great sects for their Universal Stellar Stone. Shi Xiu didn''t even blink his eyes as he handed it over to her.


    Nanmen Guo''er reached out her hands to touch Shi Xiu''s hands, and pulled back the two Universal Stellar Stone s that were covering him as she said, "Take care of yourself, you must carefully take care of yourself. Don''t tell anyone, not even the sect master!"


    "I know how serious this is, but this ¡­" Shi Xiu looked at the small palm on his palm with a twinkle in his eyes, his heart throbbing a little. The small hand was very warm, as though his entire heart was warmed.


    "I do!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately said, and with a flip of her hand, Shi Xiu clenched her fists, allowing him to hold the two small stones. Then, he raised her finger and pointed to her Spirit Stone bracelet, and smiled mysteriously: "Also, I have a lot, seven of them already! The other three are still in the ruins, Xiao Yin s, we need to speed up! "


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s excited little face, Shi Xiu smiled in his heart. He raised his hand and gently stroked his right hand.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, he knew that she would not accept these two, so she thought for a moment and kept the Universal Stellar Stone in the spirit stone.


    "Guo''er, it''s fine now. Why don''t you tell me what happened to you, why did you self-destruct, and how did you escape?" Shi Xiu suddenly lowered his head and asked slowly, his voice low and ice-cold, he had always wanted to know the answer to this question, wanted to know who was the one who had harmed her.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled when she heard this. She turned her head to look at Shi Xiu and asked with a stern look: "Before I answer you, tell me what''s wrong with your poison, and what''s more your cultivation. Before I left, you just broke through to the middle stage of the blue rank. Poison... "How is it?"


    Shi Xiu did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to ask him such a serious question back then. After being stunned, he could not help but laugh: "I''m fine, look, aren''t I suppressing the poison completely?"


    Hearing Shi Xiu''s words, the Xiao Yin that was concentrating on rushing forward suddenly snorted, but did not say much.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes stared straight into Shi Xiu''s, causing him to feel a little uncomfortable. After a while, a slight blush appeared on Shi Xiu''s face, and he finally lowered his head, coughed lightly and said: "Am I not very normal?"


    "It''s just too normal, that''s why I''m worried!" Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice, but seeing that Shi Xiu did not seem to have anything to say, she knew that even if she forced him to ask, he would not say it, and immediately sighed: "I will go look for Zhu Yixuan after I recover my strength, if only I can concoct the Mystical Secret Pill now! Oh yeah, there''s an old man with Purple Rank in Yixi City, he''s an alchemist. I''ll have him show you when we get back. "


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s anxious expression, Shi Xiu smiled, and unconsciously raised his hand to gently stroke Nanmen Guo''er''s head, nodding: "If I can let you be at ease, then I''ll listen to you."


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s palm, Nanmen Guo''er was surprised. She thought that it had been a long time since Shi Xiu did this to her, and it was only when she was fourteen or fifteen years old and had just started cultivating ¡­


    When he was young, Shi Xiu would constantly rub her head from time to time, but suddenly one day, he stopped doing that. At that time, she was still very suspicious, but now that Shi Xiu was rubbing her head again, she felt a very familiar feeling. Was it because she had become smaller?


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er staring at his hand, Shi Xiu was suddenly startled, and then discovered his current movements. His hand immediately stiffened, paused for a moment, then clenched her fist back.


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but clench his fists. He had clearly been restraining himself well this entire time, but he didn''t expect that his hand would unconsciously move ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er did not notice the hidden patience in the depths of Shi Xiu''s eyes, and only thought about the question that Shi Xiu asked. She lowered her head and slowly opened her mouth: "Do you really want to know?"


    "Mm, I have to know." Shi Xiu replied, he had to know this! Whenhe thought of the situation where she would have died if she had really exploded, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear. At the same time, his hatred for the person who had harmed her only increased!


    The person who had harmed her must be eradicated!


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly sighed, thought for a while and said: "It''s fine to tell you, but you must not act rashly.


    "Who?" Shi Xiu asked anxiously with a cold look in his eyes.


    Pausing, Nanmen Guo''er raised her head, looked at Shi Xiu, and enunciated each and every word: "Lady Han."

 C161

    Lady Han?


    "She? How could it be her? " Shi Xiu was shocked, and asked while looking at Nanmen Guo''er with a puzzled expression, "How could she possibly have injured you? Could it be ¡­ Had she found help? Why did she harm you? "


    was extremely surprised, not because he was protecting the Lady Han, but because of her strength, he was confident that even if the Lady Han ambushed him, they would not be able to harm him in the slightest, so how could they cause her to self-destruct?


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She coldly laughed and said: "En, you have indeed brought quite a few people, and all of them are tall and sturdy men ¡­ ¡­"


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s situation, Shi Xiu frowned and asked anxiously: "What exactly happened?"


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Shi Xiu and laughed, signalling for him to be at ease, then said: "No matter what, am I not fine now? She failed to achieve her goal, and I did not die. This is the result. Of course, I cannot forgive this Lady Han! "


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not have any plans to elaborate, Shi Xiu shook his head, and paused: "If you do not say, I will go and ask her!"


    "Me too!" Xiao Yin also suddenly said.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s brows twitched, and looked at Shi Xiu in surprise: "I just said it too, this Lady Han is useful to me, if I tell you what happened, if you promise not to kill her, I''ll tell you! If you can guarantee that your attitude will be the same as before and that you won''t arouse her suspicions, I''ll say it! "


    "..." I''ll try my best! " Shi Xiu said with a gloomy face.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and sighed, after a while, as though she had reached a compromise, she finally opened her mouth and said: "It''s fine to tell you, but I still want you to help me look into something."


    "What is it?" Shi Xiu asked. What was it that even she did not know?


    Looking at Shi Xiu, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows and said: "A kind of Charm Poison, it has no smell and is as clear as water. After drinking it, I don''t feel anything strange, but the medicinal properties are extremely strong, even a middle stage blue ranked Spiritual Energy can''t suppress it for a while. I have never seen this poison before, so I have been thinking about what kind of poison it is for this whole period of time, but I can''t think of it, so I need your help me investigate."


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly said, but when she spoke those words, she saw that Shi Xiu''s face was already ashen, the veins on his fists were popping out, as though he was trying his best to resist against something.


    "..." That woman ¡­ Is there such a poison? " Shi Xiu took a deep breath and spoke with great difficulty, but his voice was extremely low and deep, just like what Nanmen Guo''er had never seen before.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Shi Xiu, and nodded his head after a moment: "En, I would like to know where the poison came from."


    Before Nanmen Guo''er could finish her words, Shi Xiu suddenly stood up and shouted angrily: "I''m going to kill that woman!" Because she was too angry, Shi Xiu''s fist could not help but tremble, and her body began to emit a ghastly coldness.


    Charm Poison that not even Blue Rank Rankers could block, and the burly man brought by Lady Han ¡­


    Had she been forced to self-destruct in that situation?


    He did not dare to imagine that scene, but even if he did not want to, that scene kept flashing through his mind, torturing him to the point of going insane!


    That woman!


    He wanted to tear her into a thousand pieces!


    "I''ll go tear her apart right now!" The Xiao Yin''s body suddenly stopped, it immediately turned around and rushed back, its crimson red eyes filled with anger, causing its pupils to turn dark red.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the man and the beast, frowned, and immediately said with a deep voice: "What you mean is you want me to never tell you guys again, right?"


    Hearing this, the man and the beast suddenly stopped.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t take revenge? Have you forgotten how I used to treat people who hurt me? " Nanmen Guo''er sighed, frowned and said: "Sit down! Go to the secondary eye of the formation! "


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was truly angry, Shi Xiu could only endure and sit down. The Xiao Yin slowly turned its head and continued to rush towards the side array eyes.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er heaved a sigh of relief. She paused for a moment, then turned to look at Shi Xiu''s still ashen face, as she laughed: "Alright, don''t be angry. It''s not like you don''t know my personality. I won''t let her go, and I won''t let the person behind her go either! "


    "The person behind him?"


    Hearing that, Shi Xiu was startled, he recalled what Nanmen Guo''er said before, and realised that he had forgotten one point because of his anger, and immediately said: "Lady Han is ordered by someone?"


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "I just feel that there is, otherwise, with Lady Han''s little intelligence, she wouldn''t have done it so seamlessly that I wouldn''t be able to find out anything. So I wanted to find out through Lady Han to find out who was plotting against me."


    "Have you found anything?" Shi Xiu asked anxiously, his voice tinged with rage.


    "No, so I wanted you to go investigate on the Charm Poison. I don''t have a way, and if you find out anything, go find out your Baijin Pavilion and tell the Sovereign that he knows that I''m still alive, and tell her that it doesn''t matter." Nanmen Guo''er said with a serious face, she felt that the Charm Poison was definitely a way out.


    She could not say that she was reading a lot of books, but she had read many different kinds of cultivation technique manuals and had studied a little bit more about everything. Because of the poison in Shi Xiu''s body, she had read more about poisons than most books, so she believed that as long as she had read them before, even if she had never seen them before, she would still be able to differentiate between the two.


    However, she did not know about the Charm Poison!


    From this, it could be seen that this poison wasn''t an ordinary thing, much less someone that could poison a Blue Stage Mid Rank martial artist like her ¡­


    Shi Xiu nodded and replied, "Just leave this matter to me."


    "There''s more!" Nanmen Guo''er thought about something and suddenly said, "Don''t tell Meng Yi about this."


    Thinking about Meng Yi''s fiery temper, Shi Xiu understood and said: "I know, if he knew, even you would not be able to control him."


    Just as the two of them were talking about Meng Yi, they suddenly heard the Xiao Yin say in surprise: "Eh! In front of us is Meng Yi! "


    Hearing that, the two of them looked over, and saw a group of people standing not far away, but looking at the way that group of people were standing, they were obviously surrounding a man, and that man had a face filled with ruthlessness, who else could it be other than Meng Yi?


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s face immediately darkened!


    Someone was actually besieging Meng Yi again, was she seeing that her disciple was easy to bully?


    "Xiao Yin!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately roared out, followed by the Xiao Yin roaring. A flash of lightning appeared beneath his feet, and he rushed downwards! With a sound, it landed in front of Meng Yi!


    "The people these days are getting bolder and bolder. With so many elites coming from the Heavenly Sound Sect, there''s still someone who dares to attack the Heavenly Sound Sect. It''s not like you guys should be fearless or ignorant."


    Nanmen Guo''er''s cold voice resounded in everyone''s ears.

 C162

    One by one, they raised their heads to look over. When they saw the Xiao Yin''s body full of resplendent silver fur, they all cried out in their hearts, "This is bad!" The siege had failed!


    Xiao Yin were blue rank pets, they were even more powerful than Nie Changqing. Right now, they were surrounding and attacking Meng Yi, if this Xiao Yin got angry, they wouldn''t even know how they died!


    Meng Yi also did not expect that the Xiao Yin would come, and he could not help but raise his head to look, but when he saw the tiny human figure on the Xiao Yin''s back, Meng Yi''s body suddenly stiffened.


    "Bam!" The Xiao Yin landed on the ground, Nanmen Guo''er said coldly: "People these days are getting bolder and bolder, even with so many elites from the Heavenly Sound Sect, there is still someone who dares to attack us, I really don''t know if you guys are fearless or not."


    Nanmen Guo''er landed on the ground, blocking in front of Meng Yi. Meng Yi looked at the little figure in front of him, although he clearly looked small and weak, he stood up straight and firm, as though he was able to pull him up even if the sky collapsed.


    As expected, this little girl was not ordinary.


    Sure enough, he still liked to stand by her side.


    At first, she thought that it was the people from Yin Yang Sect messing with them. But now, she realized that it was some random warriors, why did these wandering practitioners surround and attack Meng Yi?


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er wanted to turn her head to ask Meng Yi, she suddenly felt the body behind him slashing forward, its arms grabbing her tightly.


    "Guo''er, when I found out that the entrance was a transmission array, I was really worried to death!" Meng Yi whispered as he buried his head in Nanmen Guo''er''s neck.


    Just from the strength alone, Nanmen Guo''er''s yellow rank strength could not be considered to be at the bottom, but it was still low enough. Furthermore, she had caused a huge ruckus with the Yin Yang Sect and in the end, teleported Nanmen Guo''er herself to a place by herself. He was worried to death!


    She was worried that if she met someone from Yin Yang Sect or someone else with evil intentions, how would she deal with them ¡­


    Now that he saw this tiny figure standing in front of him, safe and sound, and felt the warmth of this tiny body in his arms, he slowly calmed down.


    Hearing Meng Yi''s words, Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed lightly. She patted her head and laughed: "In your heart, am I that useless? Aren''t I fine? "


    While talking, Nanmen Guo''er looked at Shi Xiu and smiled helplessly, but she noticed that Shi Xiu''s expression was a little strange. Strange, as if he was staring at Meng Yi who was holding her arm?


    "It''s not useless!" I''m just worried! " Meng Yi emphasized, his arm that was wrapped around Nanmen Guo''er could not help but tighten.


    "Alright, alright, you''re not a child. I still want to ask you, what happened here?" Nanmen Guo''er patted Meng Yi''s hands, telling him to let go, there were many people watching, if news of Meng Yi, the genius of Heavenly Sound Sect, actually relied on her, it would be strange, but it would arouse people''s suspicions.


    Speaking of important matters, Meng Yi also let go of Nanmen Guo''er, raising his head to look at the people surrounding him, he said coldly: "It''s nothing major, they are just greedy, and want to die early!"


    "Humph!" It was clearly those Pill Spirit Plate s we found first, and all of them were taken by you in the end. You must be the greedy one, even if you have Heavenly Sound Sect as a backer, you can''t be so unreasonable, right? " Suddenly, a young lad stepped forward and bellowed, looking at him with his red face and thick neck, as though Meng Yi was the one who had taken his beloved from him.


    "I''m greedy?" Meng Yi was instantly enraged, "You should think about who broke the formation, it''s me, your grandfather! Logically speaking, the things inside should all be mine. It would be great if you guys could enter, but each and every one of you really are pushing your luck! "


    "You? If I don''t tell you the method, will you be able to break it? Humph! What are you still saying, you''re Su Zixi''s disciple, in my opinion, it''s nothing more than this! If it wasn''t for my strength being insufficient, you wouldn''t even be able to break through this formation! " The young man became even angrier, and started to argue with Meng Yi just like that ¡­


    This matter of him being Su Zixi''s disciple was something he was proud of his entire life, how could he allow this young man in front of him to insult him! Even if he had to rely on his strength to bully the weak, he would definitely disarm him! Immediately, he flipped his palm, and a dense green halo of light appeared. Just as he was about to attack the young man, he was blocked by Nanmen Guo''er''s hand.


    "Don''t, explain what happened?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked, from the argument between the two she could understand the reason, but she was still a little doubtful, "First tell me what is wrong with your whole body?" There were no Cyan Rank Warriors in this group of people, who could make Meng Yi suffer?


    Hearing that, Meng Yi''s face revealed a look of awkwardness, he laughed and scratched his head, but just as he was about to speak, he heard the young man interrupted with a pleased look: "He wanted to break the array, but before he could, he was sent flying by the array! "Hmph, a genius! He can''t even break a small formation ¡­"


    "If you say another word, I''ll tear you apart!" Meng Yi was furious, this young man actually dared to take him down in front of Nanmen Guo''er, he was really tired of living!


    However, that young man seemed to be opposing Meng Yi, with a face full of disdain, he curled his lips, and snorted: "Isn''t it just a little bit of Spiritual Energy, if you can''t think properly, no matter how high the Spiritual Energy is, it''s useless!"


    "You''re looking to die ¡­" This young man had provoked him time and time again, so Meng Yi was already extremely angry. If Nanmen Guo''er had not stopped him, he would have beat this young man to the point that his parents would kneel and beg for forgiveness!


    "Stop!" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and stopped the two from arguing, she turned and looked at the young man, seeing that he was not young, only 18 or 19 years old, with a pretty good appearance, looking like a weak scholar, but she did not expect her mouth to be so strong.


    "You were the one who opened this formation?" Nanmen Guo''er asked as she looked at the young man, his voice containing slight astonishment.


    "It wasn''t me who opened it, because my Spiritual Energy is low and unable to be undone, so I told the person beside you about it, and it can be counted as mine, this kind of small array is extremely easy for me!" The youngster threw up his hands and said. His appearance was extremely arrogant!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er raised an eyebrow, and could not help but say: "Eh, not bad, looks unremarkable, I did not expect you to have some skills!"


    "Thank you for your praise. Of course, I would be happier if you could take back the first part!"

 C163

    She looked at the young man and said: "If we weren''t in a rush, I really wanted to have a good chat with you. Here are a thousand Pill Spirit Plate and it''s your reward for helping Meng Yi to undo the formation.


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er threw the Heaven and Earth Pouch over.


    "Guo''er ¡­" Seeing this, Meng Yi frowned, he did not understand why she would give such a young man with a nose sticking out like the sky a thousand Pill Spirit Plate s, but the moment he opened his mouth, Nanmen Guo''er stopped him, she only said softly: "This siege is fine, but if there''s a next time, please prepare for your future plans."


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er jumped onto the back of the Xiao Yin. Looking at the young man who was about to laugh and leave, he was immediately stopped by the young man: "Wait! You''re leaving without giving me anything! Don''t think I''m afraid of you just because you have more people! Return the items! "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body shook violently, she never expected this young man to say such a thing. Looking at the young man''s appearance, her expression suddenly became cold, and she said indifferently: "You have to be content with yourself."


    "Satisfied? Know what? What do you mean satisfied! Where did you get these thousand Pill Spirit Plate to send the beggars? " Who would have thought that after hearing what Nanmen Guo''er said, the young man would immediately become angry, "Pa!" With a shout, he threw the Cosmos Sack onto the ground, as if he had suffered a huge grievance. He reached out his hand towards Meng Yi and said, "Return the things with the eyes!"


    An object with the eye of the formation?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she looked at Meng Yi in shock, seeing that Meng Yi was about to beat up the young man, she anxiously stopped herself from turning her head and asked: "What formation core is this?"


    There was caution in Nanmen Guo''er''s voice, the thing that she saw must be a Universal Stellar Stone, could it be that it was in Meng Yi''s hands? And she was also seen by this young man?


    Hearing that, the young man snorted, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "I do not know what it is, I was about to take it, but Meng Yi snatched it away first! But I know it''s no ordinary thing! So return it! That thing should be mine! "


    Seeing that the young lad did not look like he was pretending, as if he really did not know that it was the Universal Stellar Stone, Nanmen Guo''er calmed down a little. The Universal Stellar Stone was extremely important, if the young man knew what it was, it would definitely not be a good thing for Meng Yi if the news were to spread!


    Fortunately, Universal Stellar Stone were not common objects, even if an average person saw it once in a while, they would not know what it was. Otherwise, things would not be easy to handle!


    "Return it to me!" "Don''t think I''m afraid of you just because you have more people!" The young man said again. His righteous and indignant expression made the surrounding people want to laugh. They thought to themselves, "Is this a newborn child that has yet to experience the world?" He could actually say such childish words.


    Nanmen Guo''er could not help but smile as well, and said while looking at the young man: "Return you? You also said that Meng Yi obtained that eye object, how could I return it to you? Furthermore, if we want to leave, can you stop us? "


    "Humph!" Don''t try to quibble! If you don''t return it, watch me slaughter your Heavenly Sound Sect after I leave! " The young man said, unwilling to give up.


    Attacking Heavenly Sound Sect?


    Meng Yi immediately sneered and said, "Your Heavenly Sound Sect has not been challenged by outsiders for close to a thousand years.


    "Humph!" Wasn''t it just a crappy array of some sort, fifth level? I''ve seen all six stages before! Watch as I personally break that sect protecting formation of yours, and destroy the might of your Heavenly Sound Sect! " The young man snorted, but the words he said caused Nanmen Guo''er to be greatly shocked!


    Who would have thought that he actually knew that the Heavenly Sound Sect''s array formation was a five great array?


    Nanmen Guo''er squinted her eyes and looked at the young man, then smiled: "Oh? In that case? It seems you are very confident in your ability to break through this barrier? Since that''s the case, I''ll give you another big gift! "


    As he spoke, Nanmen Guo''er''s hand reached out, and with a few flashes of white light, the young man''s feet were surrounded by over a hundred Pill Spirit Plate, forming a strange pattern.


    Seeing that, the young man was startled, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er in shock and anxiously asked: "You can set up formations? "Moreover, this formation ¡­"


    With a wave of his hand, another piece of Pill Spirit Plate appeared. She said with interest: "This little array, disrespectful, I''ll gift it to you for free, and hope that you can break it soon. Otherwise, if this relic is closed, you''ll be left here!"


    With that said, the Pill Spirit Plate in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand suddenly flew out, and unerringly landed in the center of the array between the young man''s legs.


    At the same time, a white light flashed and a transparent barrier surrounded the young man, trapping him within.


    In the blink of an eye, he had used a formation to trap the youth!


    Not only was this move shocking to the crowd, but even the young man was filled with disbelief. This technique was too skillful. If he hadn''t used it a thousand or eight hundred times, how could he have used it so quickly?


    Who was this person?


    "Guo''er, let''s go." Shi Xiu said slowly as he watched quietly from the side.


    "Yes." Nanmen Guo''er looked at the young man again, and smiled at the young man, then extended his hand to pull Meng Yi away, the three of them immediately stood up and left, leaving the young man knocking on the barrier with all his might, looking furious.


    In the air, Meng Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s serious face and thought that she was angry at him. Her face immediately revealed a bitter expression as she pursed her lips, and said weakly: "I''ve gotten myself into trouble again, but I can take care of it this time. That brat just instigated people to surround and attack me, and now you guys have come.


    But Nanmen Guo''er did not care about what Meng Yi said, and only looked at him with a serious face: "Did you really take out that small floating stone?"


    "How did Guo''er know?" Meng Yi was startled, but seeing how Nanmen Guo''er was acting, he suddenly understood, and anxiously asked: "Did you also take this? Is it useful? "What is it?"


    Nanmen Guo''er was relieved, but she started to worry. She thought for a while before replying, "Give me the thing first, I''ll keep it for you. I''ll give it to you when you need it!" Meng Yi''s temper was a little unstable, she was truly worried that if she were to tell him this, he would not be able to leak it out.


    Of course, she believed that Meng Yi would never take the initiative to tell others, but she was afraid that Meng Yi would unknowingly fall into their trap and be exposed ¡­


    If it was too late!

 C164

    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Meng Yi immediately extended his hand and gave the Universal Stellar Stone to Nanmen Guo''er. Without hesitation, he asked curiously, "What exactly is this?"


    "Something very important! I won''t tell you the name first, but I''ll give it to you when I see that you need it. " Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "Hehe, alright, whatever you say is fine!" Regarding Nanmen Guo''er''s words, he did not have the slightest bit of doubt!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed and kept the Universal Stellar Stone.


    Shi Xiu watched quietly from the side and after a moment, he said, "Why don''t I take care of it?" Even if he left the Universal Stellar Stone with Nanmen Guo''er, he would still feel uneasy.


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally knew what Shi Xiu was thinking, but she shook her head and said, "It''s fine, don''t worry, who would have thought that the thing would actually be in my hands? And if it does happen, who does it not do it to? "


    If a Purple Rank Ranker were to come, and the Universal Stellar Stone was on her body, how could Shi Xiu and the rest not block it for her? If this thing was on Shi Xiu and the others, she would definitely not hide like a turtle, so wouldn''t it be the same no matter who it was ¡­


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er like that, he paused for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Mn, then I''ll listen to you."


    Hearing the two of them talking, Meng Yi was startled, and anxiously asked: "What happened? Is this thing dangerous? "


    "How can I take a fancy to something that won''t attract danger?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at Meng Yi and gave a vague smile, but she did not elaborate. Afterwards, she used her Spiritual Sense to check the pile of Universal Stellar Stone inside the Spirit Stone, and smiled in satisfaction: "There are two more!"


    There were two more, and the Universal Stellar Stone had gathered all of them!


    Before they had even entered Venerable Lord Subhuti''s residence and even seen the Kun Peng''s skeleton, they had already harvested ten Universal Stellar Stone, tens of thousands of Pill Spirit Plate, and a Blue Heart Lotus. This was a great harvest!


    Nanmen Guo''er was ecstatic, just as she was about to ask the remnant soul where the second eye of the array was, she suddenly felt the ground shake, and a loud "boom" sound came from the west.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "What''s wrong?" Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned to look, and asked puzzledly: "Could it be that the residence has appeared?"


    "Eh, I came from over there ¡­" Meng Yi suddenly asked with a suspicious tone, "I didn''t notice anything amiss at that time."


    Suddenly, the symbol in Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness trembled, and released a slight undulation, causing her body to freeze on the spot!


    "I''ll go take a look!" Shi Xiu said.


    "Wait! "There''s no need to go." Nanmen Guo''er anxiously pulled Shi Xiu, and asked for the location of the Rune Mansion, and then led the Xiao Yin to rush back.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Yi asked in surprise, what happened?


    Looking at the endless yellow sand in front of him, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and slowly said, "There''s no need to look for the other two! It has already been taken away. "


    Hearing this, Meng Yi did not feel anything, but Shi Xiu and the Xiao Yin was suddenly startled, and their faces changed!


    Someone actually took it away? Could it be that someone else recognized the Universal Stellar Stone?


    Nanmen Guo''er also frowned, she thought for a while and said: "We don''t know who that person is, nor can we stop him. Furthermore, that person obtained the stone even earlier than me! The formation core was no longer functioning and had already caused a change in the western region. That sound just now was proof that the formation core was changing! I presume that it will also cause a change in the residence. Let''s go to the residence first! "


    "Guo''er, don''t worry. Since those two were taken by someone else, they shouldn''t be leaked. At least not for a short period of time." Shi Xiu comforted Nanmen Guo''er as he looked at his furrowed brows.


    "Mm, I know. Since that person took the stone, they will not dare to reveal it after knowing what it is. After all, this is a very important thing. However, if that person finished absorbing it, then that is uncertain." Nanmen Guo''er sighed and said. In order to capture as many Universal Stellar Stone s as possible, they did not hide their whereabouts, if one were to investigate, they would know that they were looting the dilapidated houses.


    If that happened, most likely everyone would know that the Universal Stellar Stone was in their hands, and they would be in danger.


    It seemed like ¡­ Everything had to be done in advance as soon as possible!


    But who was that person? His movements were even faster than hers, and he actually took out the Universal Stellar Stone before she did. However, he probably did not recognise that it was the Universal Stellar Stone, otherwise he would not have only entered two of the formation cores and taken two Universal Stellar Stone in the past few hours ¡­


    Who could it be?


    "Hey!" Meng Yi suddenly asked curiously, "Could it be Yan Bai? Could he have done it? "


    Hearing this, Shi Xiu was also startled, and turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and said, "At the beginning, I was wondering if it was him, but it shouldn''t be. Although he has the ability, he won''t, because the two Formation Apertures aren''t far from each other. However, according to the remnant spirit, there is a difference of about two hours between the time needed to snatch the stones from the two Formation Apertures. That person is walking at a leisurely pace, Yan Bai would never do this. "


    She knew, with Yan Bai''s personality, if he knew she was alone, he would definitely rush over.


    For some reason, she believed in it!


    But... Even after several hours had passed, she still had not seen a single trace of Yan Bai, which made her a little anxious.


    Did something happen to him?


    "Fragmented soul? What remnant soul is this? " Meng Yi suddenly said in shock, why did he not see any remnant souls?


    Seeing Meng Yi''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er finally remembered that she had not mentioned anything about the Kun Peng''s soul to Meng Yi before. Seeing that there was still a period of time before the residence was opened, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but be greatly shocked. The remnant soul of a Kun Peng? A remnant soul that has lived for thousands of years? "


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed and nodded, "Mn, but don''t worry, this remnant spirit has already been controlled by me, and it might just be a remnant spirit because of this. There is a lot of divine sense, and only until the formation changed, did it sense that the stone had been taken away by someone, and it should be known that every single stone has been protected by this remnant spirit with a bit of divine sense, but after the stone was taken away, it actually did not discover it, and is obviously extremely weak, so you don''t need to worry about what it did to me."


    Nanmen Guo''er said. She did not exaggerate anything in order to make the two of them feel at ease. It was a fact that the Kun Peng''s soul was very weak.


    It was obvious that this seal had a great effect on the Kun Peng''s soul. After several thousands of years, its soul had already been weakened to such a state.

 C165

    Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze continuously swept downwards, seeing the similarly anxious crowd, her eyebrows slowly knitted together. Even after seeing so many people, she still did not see any trace of Yan Bai ¡­


    Shi Xiu looked at Nanmen Guo''er who looked a little uneasy. He lowered his eyebrows and covered his eyes as he said softly: "Nothing will happen to him. He isn''t an ordinary person either."


    "Yes, I know." Nanmen Guo''er agreed, but she still looked down.


    She knew that Yan Bai was not an ordinary person, even she could not see through him, how could he be an ordinary person?


    She also knew that she didn''t need to lower her head to look for him. As long as the Xiao Yin passed by while in the air, people would be able to see it. Naturally, he would be able to too.


    Only, she hadn''t seen any trace of Yan Bai for such a long time, and in her heart, she was feeling a little uneasy and a little anxious.


    She suddenly remembered the night before the relic, what did he mean by what he said to Ling? She had asked about it afterwards, but he had been unwilling to say it. Now that she thought about it, she should have gone to Lingyi to ask him about it ¡­


    "Oh right, Shi Xiu, do you know what the Fire Poison Pearl is?" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly raised her head and asked with a tone of urgency.


    "Fire Poison Pearl?" Shi Xiu was startled, then he shook his head: "Never heard of it, and even Guo''er doesn''t know about it?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s expression darkened. Just as she was about to shake her head, she suddenly heard the Xiao Yin say in surprise: "Fire Poison Pearl? Could it be that the Kun Peng used a beast core to condense the Fire Poison Pearl? "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then nodded her head, but in the next moment she was startled again, and then suddenly patted her head with force: "I am so stupid! I actually forgot about this! "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s divine sense quickly transmitted over to the symbol and asked: "What is the Fire Poison Pearl? You should know that right? "


    This Fire Poison Pearl was something that belonged to the Kun Peng. It would be better to ask anyone about the specifics of this remnant soul than ask them! She had actually forgotten about the remnant soul! She was so angry and laughing at herself.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s voice, the rune was suddenly stunned, as if it was extremely surprised that Nanmen Guo''er had said the "Fire Poison Pearl". A moment later, it let out a wave of fluctuation.


    After Nanmen Guo''er heard it, she immediately said anxiously, "Don''t worry about how I found out. Answer me first, what is that thing and its effects!"


    Hearing this, the rune paused for a moment, and then a slight fluctuation was transmitted.


    After hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er became even more anxious, and immediately urged: "Why do you care about this, answer me quickly!" After saying that, the red lines on the rune suddenly tightened up, causing the rune to tremble.


    It was possible that the Rune was afraid of the red pattern, so it did not persist. After a while, it released a wave and explained to Nanmen Guo''er.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er thought about it, then asked: "I know that it is formed from your beast cores, and that there is a large amount of fire attribute inside, but I''m not asking about that, I''m asking about the differences between it and normal beast cores!"


    Why did Yan Bai insist on taking the Fire Poison Pearl? Nanmen Guo''er didn''t quite understand this.


    After a while, the rune emitted a slight fluctuation again.


    Upon hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly stiffened, and asked with extreme astonishment. "You said ¡­ The Fire Poison Pearl only works on spirit beasts? The effect that it had on humans was merely to provide a large amount of fire type energy. The power and characteristics of this Fire Poison Pearl ¡­ All of them are aimed at spirit beasts? "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, was it only aimed at spirit beasts? But Yan Bai was not a spirit beast! She didn''t see that Yan Bai had a contracted spirit beast either!


    After thinking about it for a bit, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind stopped for a moment. She thought of a certain possibility, and her heart instantly surged with raging waves. He has a Spiritual Beast in his body?


    Could it be that the Fire Poison Pearl wasn''t for his own use, but for the spirit beast within his body?


    This thought greatly alarmed Nanmen Guo''er. She paused for a moment, then anxiously asked: "Tell me, what uses does this Fire Poison Pearl have towards spirit beasts?!"


    Hearing that, the Rune was startled, as if it was unwilling to say it. But seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s serious expression, it knew that it had no other choice, and after a pause, it released a series of undulations.


    After that, Nanmen Guo''er''s body stiffened on the spot.


    "What did you say?" You... Say that again! " Nanmen Guo''er asked with a low voice. No one could tell what she was thinking.


    The rune obeyed and sent out another wave of fluctuations.


    Feeling the contents of the seal once again, Nanmen Guo''er''s hand unconsciously trembled. After a few breaths of time, she slowly said: "You said to suppress it, to seal it? I know about suppressing the seal, but you said ¡­ At the same time, she would also seal her own divine sense and Spiritual Energy. Sealing up her spiritual sense, what was the difference between this and death?


    Receiving the confirmation of the Runes again and again, Nanmen Guo''er''s fist immediately clenched tightly!


    Since Yan Bai said he wanted the Fire Poison Pearl, then he definitely knew of its effects. Then he definitely knew that if he used the Fire Poison Pearl, he would also seal his entire consciousness and Spiritual Energy, right? Then why would he need it?


    What was the matter with him?


    Nanmen Guo''er felt a surge of anger rushing up uncontrollably!


    This Yan Bai! Just what was he thinking!?


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s reaction, the symbol was startled, and suddenly released a wave.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled for a moment, and then replied: "I am not trying to suppress the sealing or contract of a spirit beast, but rather, a friend that needs it, so I came to ask."


    Hearing this, the rune was startled once again. It seemed as if it was interested and sent out a slight fluctuation as it continued to ask.


    "I don''t know what kind of spirit beast that friend of his has in his body, and I don''t know if it''s because he has a spirit beast in his body that he needs the Fire Poison Pearl. He didn''t tell me that I guessed it all. What do you know?" Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously, his heart was held tightly, she wished that she could immediately ask Yan Bai about it.


    Thinking about the Runes flashing, as though he was extremely surprised, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart tensed up!


    "Right, he''s in this relic, why?" Nanmen Guo''er quickly returned, she did not understand why the rune asked if Yan Bai was inside the ruin.


    Upon hearing these words, the rune started to move strangely. After a couple of breaths, it slowly emitted the next trace of a fluctuation.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she immediately frowned, and said: "I know you are interested in him, if I see him, I will help you ask a few questions, but.. What do you mean, you can''t let him near the mansion? Why? Why can''t we get close? "


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was panicking, the Runes anxiously sent out another wave to calm him down, and then slowly explained.

 C166

    Nanmen Guo''er felt the undulations of the symbols, and heard the meaning of the symbols.


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Now that she thought about what Ling Yi had said, she suddenly understood what he meant ¡­


    No wonder he needed the Fire Poison Pearl ¡­


    But why, did he actually follow her to the ruins? Didn''t he know how dangerous this was for him?


    Suddenly, her mind went back to the scene at the Hundred Medicinal Herbs Shop. She remembered the old man''s words, asking her if she had said ''treat our friend'', and even saying that it wasn''t Shi Xiu''s'' kind reminder ''. She felt her heart ache!


    At that time, she had some doubts in her heart, but why hadn''t she asked them clearly?


    If she asked, then she definitely could not let Yan Bai off!


    Furthermore, Yan Bai even helped her take over the task of stealing the old man''s bones. Didn''t he know that the skeleton was sealed in a thousand-year old piece of ice?


    "Will he die?" Nanmen Guo''er asked her last, this was also the matter she was most concerned about!


    After the rune flashed for a while, Nanmen Guo''er finally confirmed again that the rune said that it wouldn''t die, and calmed down a little.


    Sensing that Nanmen Guo''er had suddenly become agitated, Shi Xiu asked in a gentle voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly shook her head, then turned to Meng Yi and said: "You are more familiar with him, expand your perception and sense, and tell me everything, I need to find him as soon as possible!"


    "Yan Bai? I am not familiar with him! " Meng Yi immediately turned his face and said unwillingly, why did he personally look for him! Humph!


    Unexpectedly, Nanmen Guo''er''s voice immediately became serious, and she said with a serious face: "Quickly, I''m not joking!"


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Meng Yi was instantly shocked. It had been a long time since he last saw her in such a rush. What had happened? However, while he was suspicious in his heart, he did not slow down in the slightest. He immediately spread out his spiritual sense to its maximum capacity as he began to search thoroughly.


    Shi Xiu slowly raised his head and lightly patted Nanmen Guo''er''s back. He asked in confusion: "Don''t be anxious, what happened? is it related to the Fire Poison Pearl? "


    After a pause, she said: "I suddenly realized that I really don''t understand Yan Bai at all. To think that I actually considered myself as his friend, that in these past few days, it had always been him helping me with everything, and that I was peacefully enjoying everything as a friend, hoping that he would definitely repay me with all his might ¡­"


    "In the end, it turns out that he has done too many things in silence. I have not figured it out for a long time ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er laughed at herself, then slowly raised her head, her expression turning cold. She looked at Meng Yi and said, "You must find him as soon as possible, and after that, I must ¡­ First, loosen up his muscles and bones! Unload, unload! Let him know that there are some things that he will pay the price if he were to hide from me! "


    She was filled with mixed feelings about how such an important matter had to be hidden from her.


    If what the remnant soul said was true, then if Yan Bai really went to the mansion and entered the layer of ice, then the consequences would simply be unimaginable!


    She had to stop him!


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Meng Yi''s body instantly trembled. He knew that she was truly angry! He was surprised, what in the world did Yan Bai do to make her so angry? Did Yan Bai know the consequences of her anger?


    Thinking about what might happen soon, Meng Yi suddenly started to worry about Yan Bai ¡­


    "Guo''er, don''t worry. He is definitely rushing to the mansion. No matter where he is moved to, we will definitely meet later." Shi Xiu said softly. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s tightly knitted brows and tightly clenched fists, he felt his heart ache.


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, and said after a while: "I would rather he not come to the residence."


    Right when Nanmen Guo''er was extremely worried, while Meng Yi and I were searching around, the Xiao Yin finally made it to the vicinity of the residence.


    In front of his eyes was a building that was much larger and grander than the one in the center of the formation. Moreover, there were no signs of damage to the building at all! He had actually preserved it perfectly!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked around, seeing that many people were gathered, she did not know if they knew that this was a mansion or just happened to be here, in short, there were quite a few people here, but there was still no sign of Yan Bai.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and slowly exhaled as she looked at the house in front.


    From the looks of it, no one was approaching the house. It was obvious that there was a protective array protecting the house, preventing anyone from nearing.


    "Do I need to undo the formation?" Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was not in a good mood, Meng Yi could not help but say that out loud, wanting her to think about something else to change her mood.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "For now, we don''t need to, we will arrive quickly, and there are no movements in the residence, wait for the secondary formation eye to move, then the mansion will change, at the same time I can check where the main formation eye is, only after unlocking the main formation eye will we be able to truly enter the mansion!"


    "Hm!" "Then let''s wait a bit." Meng Yi immediately replied.


    "Looking at the time, there isn''t much difference. The other vice Formation Apertures are also about to have some movement!" Nanmen Guo''er said as she raised her head to look at the sky. The remnant spirit said that it would take one day for the formation cores to stop circulating, and in this independent space, the sky would always be like this. There was no sunset, which made many people forget about time.


    Actually, it had been a day since they arrived in this space!


    "But I think Baili Ji and the rest should be arriving soon. If the formation is activated, they will definitely have sensed it and run over!" Meng Yi curled his lips and said with a face full of disdain.


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and smiled, but said indifferently: "They are all young masters of the sect, so their abilities are naturally extraordinary. Right, I haven''t seen Baili Zhaohe. Is he alright? "


    Upon hearing this, Meng Yi said somewhat gloatingly: "Perhaps he was forcefully placed into the group by Baili Ji."


    "I wonder how he is doing now. Even after following the team in, he was still dispersed." Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said slowly, looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Meng Yi was startled, and for a moment, sshe didn''t know whether she was talking about Baili Zhaohe or Yan Bai, he didn''t know how to reply.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a loud laughter from afar: "Hahaha, as expected of Young Master Shi Xiu, you actually arrived early!"


    The crowd looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man walking over slowly with six or seven people. Coincidentally, Baili Zhaohe was among them.

 C167

    Seeing that someone from the Baijin Pavilion had arrived, Nanmen Guo''er only glanced at them before hanging her head. Her fingers casually played with the Xiao Yin''s fur, quietly, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Shi Xiu saw that Nanmen Guo''er was not in a good mood, and did not want to bother with people from the Baijin Pavilion either. However, he was after all, the young master of the Heavenly Sound Sect, and needed to go through the motions sometimes.


    When Meng Yi saw Baili Zhaohe, he immediately waved his hand and called him over. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, he turned to Baili Zhaohe and asked softly, "Have you seen Yan Bai?" Baili Zhaoge and Yan Bai seemed to have a good relationship with each other. Perhaps even if he knew, he might not be able to tell.


    Hearing Meng Yi''s voice, Nanmen Guo''er''s fingers that were playing with the Xiao Yin''s hair suddenly stopped, and she slowly raised her head to look at Baili Zhaohe.


    "Brother Bai?" Baili Zhaohe was startled. He looked at Meng Yi in astonishment, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked puzzledly, "Could it be that Brother Bai has yet to meet with Guo''er?"


    "Did you see him?" Nanmen Guo''er heard and asked anxiously.


    "Uh, I don''t think so. I just happened to see his back when we were teleported to this space. I saw him rushing off and didn''t stop him. I thought he was looking for Guo''er ¡­"


    He had a puzzled expression. It had been so long, so logically speaking, Yan Bai should have already found Nanmen Guo''er long ago.


    "What''s wrong? "Zhao He, did something happen?" Baili Ji walked over with a smile. Seeing Baili Zhaohe, as well as Meng Yi and the others casually conversing, his brows slightly furrowed, as a trace of displeasure flashed past his eyes.


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t even spare Baili Ji a glance as he stared straight at Baili Zhaohe and asked, "Where did you see it?"


    "It''s in the south. It''s not close to here." Seeing that Yan Bai seemed to have disappeared, he couldn''t help but become anxious. After all, his relationship with Shi Xiu was not shallow.


    As for Baili Ji, he was standing at the side. Seeing Shi Xiu ignore him, Meng Yi ignored him, and Nanmen Guo''er ignored him as well.


    As the future leader of the Baijin Pavilion, he had never been treated like this! But due to Shi Xiu''s face, he couldn''t say anything, nor could he give Meng Yi face. Even though Nanmen Guo''er was a Yellow Ranked Ranker, she looked like she had a deep relationship with Shi Xiu. After some thought, he immediately turned to look at Baili Zhaohe!


    "Zhaohe, what''s wrong? What happened? Did you do something wrong? If that''s really the case, I will definitely not forgive you! " Baili Ji asked in a deep voice. His face was long, and anyone who looked at him would be able to see the anger hidden under his skin.


    How could he not know what Baili Ji was thinking? But because he was worried about Yan Bai, Baili Zhaohe''s expression did not look very good.


    He heard Baili Zhaohe say, "It has nothing to do with Baijin Pavilion. It''s my friend''s matter."


    It had nothing to do with Baijin Pavilion?


    Upon hearing Baili Zhaoge''s somewhat cold voice, Baili Ji immediately became furious, and said in a deep voice, "Where are your words coming from? Since you are members of the Heavenly Sound Sect, you are naturally my friends as well. How could you be the only one who is friends with me?! You''ve been training outside for a while, why haven''t you improved yet? "It seems like you do not want to return to the headquarters!"


    Baili Zhaohe''s brows immediately furrowed as a hint of displeasure flashed across his eyes. He was about to speak when he suddenly heard the Xiao Yin''s loud roar, startling everyone nearby. He unconsciously quieted down and turned his head in the direction of the Xiao Yin.


    The surroundings became silent, even Baili Ji was confused as to why the Xiao Yin suddenly roared, but then he saw Nanmen Guo''er frowning and stretching his back, and impatiently sighed: "Finally, it''s quiet ¡­."


    Nanmen Guo''er was not in a good mood to begin with, but seeing how Baili Ji kept coming to bother his, he was already annoyed to death. If not for giving face to the Sovereign, she would have let the Xiao Yin do it for him!


    However, when Baili Ji heard the phrase ''finally quietened down'', his face turned incomparably furious and ashamed. These words from Nanmen Guo''er, anyone would think that it was said for him! Was this Nanmen Guo''er humiliating him in front of everyone?


    Who did she think she was? Did she think that just because she had some relationship with Shi Xiu, she could be considered strong? Did he really think that she had the right to ignore him and even insult him like this?


    He immediately looked at Nanmen Guo''er and bellowed: Who gave you the right? What right did she have to speak like that!


    "The right I gave her! "Do you have any objections?" A cold voice rang out from the side.


    Baili Ji was instantly taken aback. He turned his head towards the direction of the voice somewhat stiffly, and just as he saw Shi Xiu staring at him with sharp and ice-cold eyes, Baili Ji instantly felt a chill under his feet. A wave of cold energy directly rushed to the top of his head, causing his body to uncontrollably shiver.


    Baili Ji''s eyes carried a trace of fear. He never thought that Shi Xiu would actually come out for this little girl. He couldn''t help but shake his head and say, "No, no ¡­" How could he dare to object to Shi Xiu!


    Seeing that, Meng Yi snorted, and laughed: "I say, Baili Ji, why are you interrupting us, why are we talking about our matters? Aren''t you looking for trouble?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Baili Ji''s mouth twitched, as if he was forcefully enduring something.


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t have any mood, and didn''t really want to bother with Baili Ji. She immediately looked at Baili Zhaohe and said: "Zhaohe, come up, take me there." She wanted to see the place where Baili Zhaohe met Yan Bai.


    Yan Bai had not appeared for some time, so she felt that something must have happened to him. She couldn''t relax at all!


    "Ah?" Up... On it? " Baili Zhaohe immediately opened his mouth wide and pointed at the Xiao Yin beneath Nanmen Guo''er''s body. Wasn''t this Xiao Yin Shi Xiu''s spirit pet? Wasn''t it a Blue Rank Spiritual Pet? Did it let someone else sit on it? Can''t a tail send him flying?


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed, and directly pulled Baili Zhaohe onto the Xiao Yin''s back, then looked at Shi Xiu and said: "I''ll go take a look, all of you wait here for a while."


    "I''ll go with you!" Shi Xiu thought for a while and said. Even though the Xiao Yin were enough to ensure her safety, he was still a bit worried.


    "Then this mansion of Guo''er''s ¡­" Meng Yi said anxiously, if Nanmen Guo''er left just like that, and missed the chance to open the mansion, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    But Nanmen Guo''er actually smiled at the two of them, and said: "Relax, I''m fine. I just asked, there should still be two hours before the residence opens, and the array formation is not that simple to break, so there''s no need to worry, I won''t delay it! I''ll be leaving first. "


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er did not delay any further. The Xiao Yin immediately roared, and with a step, it soared into the sky, flying towards the horizon.

 C168

    In Nanmen Guo''er''s heart, Yan Bai''s matter was more important than the ancient ruins. If he wanted Yan Bai to tell her to give up the ancient ruins, she would agree without hesitation. But when he thought about the Fire Poison Pearl, she had no choice but to go and get it for Yan Bai!


    That Fire Poison Pearl was too important to Yan Bai!


    Baili Zhaohe was sitting on the back of a Xiao Yin and looked extremely uneasy. After all, the one he was sitting on was a blue rank pet.


    Sensing Baili Zhaohe''s nervousness, Nanmen Guo''er smiled, scratched the head of the Xiao Yin and said: "Don''t think of us Xiao Yin as fierce, it is very gentle and considerate!"


    Gentle? Caring?


    Use these two words to describe a gigantic blue rank Phantom Thunder Lion ¡­ That doesn''t seem to be quite right?


    The corner of Baili Zhaohe''s mouth twitched as he laughed dryly. He nodded and said, "Hehehe, that''s possible ¡­"


    Looking at the crowd below, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but sigh and ask: "Do you remember which direction he walked in?"


    "At that time, he was heading west, so I looked at his profile and back. Because when I saw his cold expression, I thought he was in a hurry to find you." Baili Zhaohe frowned.


    "..." Cold and hard? " Nanmen Guo''er was a little confused.


    However, Baili Zhaohe nodded, "Yes, that''s right! Honestly, this is the first time I''ve seen Brother Bai''s face. At that time, I was also stunned, and I wasn''t too far away from him, so I think he should have sensed me, but he just left without even looking. I think it''s probably because he''s worried about Guo Er, right? "


    Thinking about it now, Baili Zhaohe felt that Yan Bai from back then was a little strange ¡­


    "Is that so?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned as she lowered her head and muttered. For some reason, after hearing Baili Zhaohe''s words, the doubt in her heart grew even more intense!


    A moment later, Nanmen Guo''er opened her mouth and said: "Xiao Yin, increase your speed, pay attention to your surroundings for any powerful auras or auras."


    Sensing Nanmen Guo''er''s anxiety, the Xiao Yin immediately replied, "Don''t worry!"


    With that said, the Xiao Yin s feet flashed with lightning. Nanmen Guo''er and Baili Zhao heard the sound of thunder and the Xiao Yin s body rushing out.


    "Right!" Baili Zhaohe seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said, "Speaking of aura fluctuations ¡­" "It seems like Brother Bai''s aura is quite strange ¡­"


    "What''s going on?" Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned to look at Baili Zhaohe, what do you mean by his strange aura? Why is it weird?


    Baili Zhaohe lowered his brows, thinking for a moment and then saying, "I can''t tell you the specifics, because it was just an instant. I could feel his aura fluctuate unstably, and in an instant, it was extremely low as well ¡­ "It''s very strange."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists, and a bad premonition surfaced in her heart.


    "Guo''er, we''re almost there!" The Xiao Yin suddenly warned, and then its body suddenly charged down, landing on a pile of ruins.


    This is...


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the ruins in front of him and looked at Baili Zhaohe in puzzlement. Upon seeing Baili Zhaohe, she hurriedly explained: "Yes, it was here.


    Seeing that there was not a single person in sight, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, then jumped down and started to inspect her surroundings.


    Where did Shi Xiu go?


    Suddenly, a ripple came out from Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness. Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and her eyes shrunk!


    She immediately bent down to investigate the ruins at her feet, but the more she looked, the more frightened she became.


    Seeing that Baili Zhaohe and the Xiao Yin had also walked over, the Xiao Yin asked in confusion: "What''s wrong? What did you find? "


    Seeing the stone in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, Baili Zhaohe frowned, took it and looked at it, then immediately became alarmed. He could not help but exclaim, "This Broken Scar is new! Isn''t this a natural ruin? "


    In this independent space, there were wastelands, forests, and deserts. If there were ruins, it wouldn''t be hard to understand, but why were the cracks on this rock so new? Could it be that it was destroyed by someone?


    As he thought about something, Baili Zhaohe instantly raised his head and looked towards Nanmen Guo''er, his eyes filled with shock and puzzlement.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the ruins beneath her feet and paused for a moment before lowering her brows and saying: "Mn, you''re not wrong. It should be Yan Bai who did it."


    That rune told her that this was originally a pair of formation cores ¡­


    He was thinking about what Baili Zhaohe had said. In other words, the earlier change in the array formation should have been Yan Bai''s doing. But why did he want to destroy this eye of the array?


    "Rumble rumble rumble!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out from beneath their feet. The ground shook violently!


    Seeing these few people were shocked, Baili Zhaohe directly stretched out his hand to pull Nanmen Guo''er along with him as the Xiao Yin rose into the air.


    Just as the Xiao Yin left, the ground under its feet suddenly cracked, and then tilted in a strange way, causing the ground to shake! With a loud sound, the ground on both sides of the mountain crashed against each other, causing dust to fall and forming a strange mountain ridge!


    In the blink of an eye, the two humans and one beast witnessed the scene of the Earth Stellar Transposition with their own eyes!


    Seeing this, Baili Zhao and Nanmen Guo''er looked at each other, their eyes filled with deep shock!


    What was going on?


    Although this was an independent space, this scene was too shocking!


    Looking at the ruins at the side, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes lit up, and anxiously said: "Xiao Yin, go to the sky!"


    If the ground transformation was not a coincidence, then it could only be said to be due to the array formation!


    However, the fact that this formation could change the entire terrain was something that Nanmen Guo''er was extremely shocked of. Was this the power of the twelve layers of formations? Compared to her Heavenly Energy, it was not much weaker!


    The Xiao Yin''s body rushed towards the sky. Nanmen Guo''er looked at the large piece of land below him and thought, indeed, this place was no longer as flat as it was a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, this place had been turned into a barren mountain wilderness ¡­


    "Guo''er, this is ¡­" Baili Zhaohe frowned, his voice filled with unconcealable shock.


    Nanmen Guo''er thought for a while, then slowly said: "The array is changing, we have to hurry! Xiao Yin, let''s go west! " The situation here had changed. The manor had also changed, so they had to hurry. They had to get there before the array was activated!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked in front of him and Yan Bai''s figure involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    Yan Bai! He knew she would! Why didn''t he appear! Where did he go?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she clenched her fists, this was the first time, Yan Bai made her worry!


    "Guo''er, don''t be anxious. Brother Bai definitely isn''t the kind of person who doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation. He didn''t appear, so his body must have been wrapped up by something. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t just disappear like that!" Baili Zhaohe comforted her, his voice was also tinged with worry and doubt.


    He knew how high Yan Bai''s cultivation level was, in this relic, the person who could be considered his opponent should be Shi Xiu, if not who would use some method to get in his way?


    That''s right! There was one more person!


    Baili Zhaohe immediately raised his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, and said in an inexplicable manner, "¡­ Guo''er, have you seen Dongfang Mu? "

 C169

    Dongfang Mu!


    That''s right! Dongfang Mu! She had never seen Dongfang Mu either!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and she took a deep breath. Right, if it was Dongfang Mu ¡­ Maybe Dongfang Mu was trapping him!


    It was just that if Dongfang Mu was the one who held him back, it wasn''t impossible for him to leave! That Dongfang Mu is not simple, but he is not an ordinary person either! Taking a step back, if Yan Bai really couldn''t take a single step back, then sending a signal was fine too!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s frown, she thought for a while and said, "Guo''er, don''t worry. It might not be Dongfang Mu. "Moreover, I believe brother Bai will also appear at that time ¡­"


    "Phew ¡­" After a while, Nanmen Guo''er would often heave a sigh of relief, and after a pause, pat her own forehead, and say softly: "I was too anxious, and thought too much, and you''re right, there are still many people who have yet to see any traces of me, even Zi Ying, who can''t just randomly guess."


    Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists. Where did her usual calmness go ¡­


    She actually lost her wits for a moment ¡­


    Yan Bai, this bastard!


    If she saw him, she wouldn''t forgive him! He would never forgive him!


    "Hey!" "Guo''er is wrong!"


    Suddenly, the Xiao Yin said in surprise, causing Nanmen Guo''er to be startled. He could not help but ask: "What''s wrong?"


    The Xiao Yin looked at the road in front of it and thought for a moment. "I was obviously heading west, why do I feel that it''s a little strange?"


    "Strange?" Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, then looked ahead, observing for a moment she said, "That''s right, we are heading west. "Huh?!"


    Before she even finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly stopped in her tracks! Because at this moment, she could clearly feel that they were heading towards the east!


    "Xiao Yin! "Stop!" Nanmen Guo''er anxiously said, and quickly looked down to see the crowd below. She remembered a moment ago, everyone was still flying around like headless flies, but now, they were all rushing towards the east.


    Baili Zhaohe also followed Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze and looked down. Seeing the actions of the crowd, he immediately became surprised and could not help but say, "Eh, these people ¡­ are they all rushing towards the manor? "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded in agreement, but to say that everyone knew the location of the residence was definitely impossible!


    Their actions, in addition to the deviation they had made from the previous direction, made her think that the only explanation was that the formation was up to something!


    "This should be a strange array formation that''s similar to the Myriad Directions Tracking Array. However, this array formation is clearly much larger and more high-end!"


    Nanmen Guo''er said, the moment the array was activated, all the people inside, no matter which direction they wanted to go, would end up at the eye of the array, no one could escape!


    Apparently, they were inside the array too!


    "Ten thousand directions?" Baili Zhaohe was immediately flabbergasted, but soon after, he frowned, "Doesn''t that mean we''re unable to head west?"


    Nanmen Guo''er moved her shoulders and sighed: "Since that''s the case, then let''s return to the residence. This formation should cover the entire space, so Yan Bai should also be heading towards the formation. No matter how much we search, we probably won''t be able to find it. "


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe also nodded his head, thinking to himself, This is the only way ¡­


    Sensing Nanmen Guo''er''s dejected mood, the Xiao Yin also sighed. It had already scolded Yan Bai millions of times in its heart, thinking that if it saw him, it would definitely bite him a few times!


    After making their decision, Nanmen Guo''er and her group rushed back to the residence. Along the way, Nanmen Guo''er kept her head down and looked quietly, she did not seem to be looking for them, but instead seemed to be in a trance, thinking about something.


    At this moment, more and more people gathered at the relic, seeming to be overcrowded.


    But in the large open area in front of the ruins, no one dared to go near, and all of them chose to go around it, because in the center of the empty area, there was Shi Xiu quietly standing there.


    Only Meng Yi stood beside him and paced back and forth anxiously. Seeing that more and more people were gathering, he suddenly laughed coldly and said: "I didn''t see that many people up there just now. It seems like they all want to be fishermen who get lucky and pick up whatever they want.


    Shi Xiu did not care about what Meng Yi said, he only used his consciousness to quietly scan his surroundings, and his eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    So many people, even Nie Junye Ye and Wandering were present, but they still could not see Yan Bai!


    Thinking about Nanmen Guo''er''s tightly furrowed brows, his fists unconsciously tightened...


    "Hey!" Little Shi Xiu, where are the fruits? " Suddenly, a clear and loud voice broke the strange silence. With a flash of purple light, Xuanyuan Ziying rode on her purple steel sword and arrived beside Shi Xiu. She did not forget to look around for Nanmen Guo''er''s figure.


    Shi Xiu looked at Xuanyuan Ziying, and his gloomy expression finally changed a little. He opened his mouth and said: "I went to look for Yan Bai."


    "Looking for Yan Bai? What''s wrong? Did the two of them get into an awkward situation? " Xuanyuan Ziying asked out of nowhere, but it made Shi Xiu''s brows once again knit tightly together.


    "No, Yan Bai disappeared. We couldn''t find him." Shi Xiu explained.


    Couldn''t find it?


    Xuanyuan Ziying was startled, but after a moment of thought, she suddenly laughed: "Don''t worry, it''s alright, Yan Bai that brat is not a short-lived person! "Be at ease and be at ease!" Even after saying that, she did not forget to pat Shi Xiu''s shoulder.


    As Meng Yi watched from the side, the corner of his mouth twitched, and thought to himself, the attitude of this Xuanyuan Ziying, is not something that an ordinary person can compare with!


    Seeing that Shi Xiu was still frowning and gloomy, Xuanyuan Ziying raised her eyebrow, and suddenly laughed out loud: "Oh? Are you jealous? "


    Hearing that, Shi Xiu''s body suddenly stopped, and he raised his head to look at Xuanyuan Ziying with a face full of anger, but his eyes had a glimmer in them.


    "Hahaha, don''t be shy, what''s wrong with that, in the past Guo''er ran around alone for you, whether it was training or searching for an alchemist, that''s right, the last time she left the sect, she went to find Zhu Yixuan to treat your poison, it took her a whole year, tsk tsk, now there''s another person who wants to fight with you, what do you think, she''s not happy right?" Xuanyuan Ziying said with an evil smile on her face, looking as if she was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    Hearing that, Shi Xiu frowned, and after a moment, said: "Big Senior, don''t joke around, as long as it is someone she thinks is a person, she will give it his all to treat them!"


    Seeing Shi Xiu like that, Xuanyuan Ziying frowned, and after a moment she suddenly sighed, extending her hand to pat Shi Xiu''s shoulder and said helplessly: "Aiya young lad, what you said is right, but it also means that you are not enlightened! Sigh! Alright, big sister, I''ll go up and take a look at the scenery. "


    With that said, Xuanyuan Ziying rode on her sword and flew into the air.


    No one noticed that after Xuanyuan Ziying left, her fists tightened once again as she closed her eyes tightly.

 C170

    As time passed by, more and more people gathered around the manor, showing signs of overcrowding. A few people walked around the manor, sighing and shaking their heads, and those who understood knew that they were worrying over not being able to find a way to break the formation. Those who didn''t understand would think that they were just walking around the manor sighing and playing.


    He turned his head to look at Meng Yi who was at the side, covered his mouth and smiled as he slowly walked over, and said softly: "Meng Yi, this array in front of you, can you break it?"


    Hearing that, Meng Yi turned to look at Ye Piao Ling, he was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I can''t do it, I did not try."


    Didn''t try? Didn''t he arrive here a long time ago? Why hasn''t he tried it yet?


    "Why don''t you try it now?"


    Meng Yi was Su Zixi''s disciple, so he was extremely knowledgeable about array formations. Although she knew that Meng Yi mainly trained not array formations, but since he had always been by Su Zixi''s side, he should be able to understand a little. Even if he could not open it, he could give his some ideas to break it.


    But who would have thought that right after Ye Piao Ling finished speaking, Meng Yi immediately rejected him: "There''s no need, moreover, I can''t undo it right now." Nanmen Guo''er had not come back yet, so how could this ruin be easily unraveled? Although he felt that Nanmen Guo''er was the only one who could undo the array!


    No... No need?


    Ye Wandering was stunned for a moment. What did he mean by no need? What do you mean we can''t solve it now? How could he enter the mansion without unlocking the formation? How to get the bones?


    "Meng Yi, why are you still unable to undo the array?" Just now, Meng Yi had been walking back and forth with an anxious expression on his face. Wasn''t he also worried about the matter of the array formation?


    But what surprised Ye Wandering was that the one who answered was Shi Xiu, who suddenly said: "Wait a minute."


    Ye Wandering was startled, he looked at Shi Xiu''s face from the side. A faint blush appeared on her face, but after pausing for a moment, Ye Wandering finally regained his senses and nodded: "Oh."


    Looking at her obedient appearance, how could she be worried about the formation a moment ago? Meng Yi stood at the side and watched the entire scene, he couldn''t help but secretly sigh in his heart, thinking that Ye Piao Ling was the Young Palace Master of the Piao Ling Palace, his cultivation, and even his methods, was nothing out of the ordinary, but when he saw Shi Xiu, he instantly changed into a young lady''s posture.


    There were many women who were like Ye Wandering. He did not understand, that this Shi Xiu had always been cold and indifferent towards them, to the point he rarely spoke to them. How did they end up liking Shi Xiu?


    It was a pity that in Shi Xiu''s eyes, that small figure had long since occupied his heart, and he too.


    The ground shook from time to time, changing the terrain, but no matter how much the change occurred, the manor was surrounded by a flat open area. When people stood on the open ground and looked at the changes occurring in their surroundings, it was as if they were looking at the vast ocean.


    "Hey!" Where''s that little girl! Come out! Humph! You actually dared to harm me when I wasn''t prepared, hurry up and come out! " Suddenly, an arrogant voice came out from the crowd, followed by a young man who looked to be in a difficult situation, walking towards Meng Yi and the others, his face filled with anger.


    Seeing this, Meng Yi and Shi Xiu were both startled. Wasn''t this young man the one that Nanmen Guo''er had trapped with the formation previously? You broke through Nanmen Guo''er''s array and rushed over so quickly?


    "Where''s that girl?" I have something to ask her. Let her out! " The young man walked to Meng Yi''s front, looking fearless, he placed his hands on his waist, looking at Meng Yi and ordered.


    The surrounding people were stunned for a moment. Then, a thought appeared in their minds: This young man won''t live for long! He was going to die!


    Meng Yi was already angered to the core by this young man. If not for Nanmen Guo''er stopping him, he would have already beaten him up! He didn''t expect that after they let him go, this young man would actually come knocking on his door!


    And they wanted Nanmen Guo''er to come out? Ask her something? Who did this young man think she was? She actually dared to speak in such a manner!


    Meng Yi was enraged, taking advantage of Nanmen Guo''er''s absence, he had to take care of this young lad! Mad him!


    "It looks like I have to teach you how to speak!" Meng Yi took a step forward, a green halo appeared, and the pressure of a Cyan Rank warrior immediately pressed down on the young man. The young man was startled, and did not expect Meng Yi to actually take action, causing him to panic, but the anger on him grew, and he shouted anxiously: "Hmph! A bit of Spiritual Energy is amazing! He only knew how to bully the weak with his strength! If you have the guts, compete with me in formations! "


    Hearing the young man say that, two veins appeared on Meng Yi''s forehead. He looked at the young man and gritted his teeth: "Really? Then I''ll let you see just how amazing my Spiritual Energy is! I''ll let you know what it means to bully the weak by bullying the weak! "


    With that said, Meng Yi extended his hand into a claw and clawed at the young man''s head. The green halo on his palm gathered and increased, causing the fluctuations to become stronger and stronger.


    Seeing Meng Yi''s hand attack coming at him, the young man seemed to be truly afraid, because he felt that if Meng Yi''s hand truly struck at him, then his little life would definitely end up in this place!


    However, he would never beg for mercy!


    The young man looked at Meng Yi, gnashed his teeth, and suddenly crouched down with his head in his hands. Despicable people, despicable people, despicable people, despicable people! "Ahh! Big brother save my big brother save me! He wants to kill me!


    Hearing the young man''s words, Meng Yi became angry again, the speed of his movements became even faster, but he suddenly realised that a figure had appeared in front of him, with a fan on the palm of Meng Yi''s hand, the green halo around his hand suddenly disappeared, then a gentle voice sounded out: "I am not sensible, brother, please show mercy."


    The man wore a light blue robe, his black hair flowing down to his waist. His handsome face was sharp and distinct, yet there was a trace of gentleness in it. His deep lips curled up into a smile, and his well-proportioned slender figure stood there silently, giving off a refreshing feeling.


    Seeing the man''s actions, Meng Yi was startled. His face darkened and he coldly asked: "Who are you?"


    Who was this person? The speed at which it had just appeared, and the amount of time it had to suppress his Spiritual Energy with a raise of its hands ¡­ This person was definitely not a simple person!


    "I am Gu Pingsheng. This is my younger brother, Gu Li. Gu Li doesn''t know how to be courteous and has offended everyone. I hope everyone will forgive me. I''ll thank you here for the rest of my life." Gu Pingsheng lightly smiled as he nodded. Looking at his gentle face and humble posture, Meng Yi was somewhat unable to refute him.


    If he didn''t hit the smiling man, he would be talking about Gu Pingsheng.

 C171

    "Big Bro is wrong!" Why are you apologizing to them, I''m not wrong! " When Gu Li saw that Gu Ping had come, he was no longer afraid. He quickly stood up and pointed at Meng Yi: "Big brother is this group of people, they are simply too arrogant and conceited. They think that just because they have some Spiritual Energy, they are impressive. the might to destroy them! "


    Meng Yi''s face sunk again, but before he could say anything, he heard Gu Pingsheng quietly say: "Gu Li, when you asked for help, you had already lost, and it was because your strength was lower than mine."


    "Big brother! Why are you speaking to outsiders! "I am indeed not as strong as them, but you should know that I am skilled in formations. If they were capable of doing so, they could compete with me in formations!" Gu Li said with an unconvinced expression.


    Hearing this, Meng Yi immediately laughed, and looked at Gu Li as if he was looking at an idiot: "Is your brain alright? How can we compete with you in a formation when we have nothing better to do? I only know that you have repeatedly provoked us. If this person had not come, you would have already become my subordinate''s spirit! "


    This Gu Li was really strange! It was a miracle that someone like him could live so long!


    "You are the one who is sick! Humph! With my big brother here, let''s see if you still dare to attack me! Where''s that little girl? Call her out, I have something to ask her! " Gu Li immediately became even more arrogant. He crossed his arms across his chest and didn''t forget to ask the people around him, "Did you guys see a little girl? Not at all. Riding a big lion? That little girl?"


    Seeing this, cold sweat instantly appeared on the faces of the surrounding people. It was unknown if it was because they were asked about him or because of this young man''s courage that they broke out in cold sweat ¡­


    "Swish!"


    Suddenly, there was the sound of wind breaking. Everyone only saw a silver light flash in front of them as a long sword as thin as a strand of hair instantly flew towards the youth''s throat!


    When Gu Pingsheng saw this, his brows furrowed and a serious look flashed past his eyes. With a step forward, his body moved to block in front of Gu Li, and the back of the fan in his hand suddenly tapped the sword. The sword slightly shook, and his left hand instantly grasped the hilt of the sword.


    Seeing this, he laughed lightly and walked towards Shi Xiu. With a flip of his palm, that long sword was held in his hands, and he passed it to Shi Xiu: "Junior is not too deep, I hope this friend here can forgive me."


    Shi Xiu looked at Gu Pingsheng, he reached out and took the sword, then looked at Gu Li indifferently, and said to Gu Pingsheng: "Since he''s yours, you better look after him, if not I can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to save him the next time!"


    "Thank you." Gu Pingsheng smiled as he nodded his head. He then turned to look at Gu Li, his voice becoming deeper as he said, "Did you hear me clearly?"


    "Big brother ¡­" Gu Li had an unwilling look on his face. Just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by a cold voice filled with hidden anger!


    "It seems that the formation that I''ve set up for you is too weak. It actually allowed you to escape!" Before the voice fell, everyone saw a flash of silver light from the sky, and the Xiao Yin immediately landed on the ground, with Nanmen Guo''er and Baili Zhaohe on its back.


    When Nanmen Guo''er came down, she immediately looked around anxiously. She had not come back early, she had made the Xiao Yin slow down, and seeing that there were less and less people around, she rushed over after arriving at the residence.


    Only, to her disappointment, even though there were so many people gathered here, there was still no trace of Yan Bai ¡­


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance, Shi Xiu lowered his eyebrows, and thought to himself, "Looks like I haven''t seen it yet ¡­"


    "Guo''er, that Dongfang Mu is here." Baili Zhaohe reminded.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned her head to look in the direction of Baili Zhaohe''s gaze. She saw that Dongfang Mu was also looking at her, and Dongfang Mu''s expression was still as cold and hard as before, making it difficult for others to see through his expression.


    It shouldn''t be him.


    It was just that, other than Dongfang Mu, who could stop him?


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er suddenly appear, Gu Li was startled, and only regained his senses after a while. He pointed his trembling finger at Nanmen Guo''er and roared loudly: "You, you finally dare to appear! Speak, are you also proficient in setting up arrays? "


    Nanmen Guo''er unhappily glanced at Gu Li, and said somewhat impatiently: "Right now, I don''t have the time to bother with you, I advise you to flee as far as you can!"


    "Hey, you little girl, what are you saying? "You trapped me, but I haven''t settled the score with you yet. Besides, I asked you a question, you ¡­"


    "Meng Yi!" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and interrupted Gu Li''s words, "Make him shut up!"


    She was very annoyed, so how could she be in the mood to care about him!


    "I wanted to do this for a long time!" Meng Yi immediately laughed out loud and was about to walk towards Gu Li, but was stopped by Gu Ping.


    "Sigh, don''t be like this. We can discuss it if we have something to say." Gu Ping walked over to Nanmen Guo''er and cupped his fists with a smile. The expression he had when he looked at Nanmen Guo''er could not help but deepen, and he thought to himself, is this the woman that set up the array for Gu Li?


    "There''s nothing to discuss!" Nanmen Guo''er said coldly, she glanced at Gu Ping and turned her head, but just as she turned her head, her body suddenly froze, and she quickly turned her head to look at Gu Ping Sheng, or more accurately, at the fan in his hand.


    Looking at the fan, Nanmen Guo''er''s pupils suddenly shrank. She directly extended his hand to take it, but was dodged by Gu Pingsheng''s raised hand. Gu Pingsheng faintly smiled, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Show me your fan." Nanmen Guo''er immediately said, staring at Gu Pingsheng''s eyes, his eyes filled with killing intent!


    She had seen this fan too many times! This is Yan Bai''s!


    Why was Yan Bai''s fan in this man''s hands? Where did Yan Bai go?


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, everyone around was stunned. Meng Yi and Baili Zhaohe instantly understood after seeing the fan, and reached out to take it away from Gu Ping!


    Gu Ping wanted to dodge, but a sword blocked his path of retreat!


    "Hey, isn''t this a bit inappropriate for everyone? How could it be a gentleman''s thing to rob people? " Gu Pingsheng smiled, but there was no trace of nervousness or fear in his expression.


    "Cut the crap, where did this fan come from?" "What about that person?" Nanmen Guo''er took a step forward and coldly asked as the Spiritual Energy in her body began to circulate crazily.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er like that, Gu Pingsheng suddenly laughed, and after looking at the fan, he lowered his eyebrows and said: Oh? So, that person is your friend? "This time, I''ve finally found the right person."


    "What do you mean?" Baili Zhaohe immediately asked. What did he mean by ''found the rightful owner''? What happened to Yan Bai?


    Gu Ping Sheng raised his eyebrows, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and the rest, and shrugged: "Your friends have captured our little sister, how do you think we should settle this?"

 C172

    They captured their little sister?


    Everyone was stunned. What did this mean? Who was their little sister? Why did Yan Bai capture her? Where did he go?


    Everyone could not help but look at Nanmen Guo''er, to see that she only had an extremely calm expression ¡­


    Ah!" So it was their friends who caught me! " Gu Li immediately shouted out, his voice filled with incomparable rage. He then pointed at Ge''er and the others in the southern gate and coldly asked, "Quick! Hand over your friends! Hand over my little sister!


    Hearing this, Meng Yi glared angrily at Gu Li, thinking, If they knew where Yan Bai was, would they still go through so much trouble to find him?


    "What do you mean?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in a deep voice, she thought for a while, then looked at Gu Pingsheng and said, "We''ve been looking for him, too. We''ve lost any news of him ever since we entered the ruins, and we have no idea that he captured your sister."


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s current state, Gu Pingsheng''s brows twitched, and he casually threw the folding fan into Nanmen Guo''er''s hands.


    "From the looks of it, you guys probably don''t know either." Gu Pingsheng suddenly said, but then changed his tone. He suddenly laughed strangely and asked, "But, are you really friends with that monster?"


    Monster? What monster?


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes became serious, and she immediately said coldly: "I said it! "Tell me, I don''t want to guess, if you still want your little sister to be safe and sound!"


    "Guo''er, don''t be anxious." Shi Xiu took a step forward and comforted Nanmen Guo''er, "He will be fine."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and took a deep breath, but her mind was reeling with Gu Pingsheng''s words, A monster? Is he a monster? Could it be that the remnant soul''s words really hit the mark?


    Nanmen Guo''er felt her heart tighten. She couldn''t calm down no matter how hard she tried.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Gu Pingsheng lowered her head and laughed: "Looks like your relationship isn''t bad. It''s just that my little sister is our close relative. However, since you all want to know, I''ll tell you all about what your monstrous friend did. "


    I was looking for my little sister, and just as we were about to go look for Gu Li, your monster friend suddenly appeared and grabbed her, and then left. He is very strong, and probably has half a foot into the Purple Rank already, I was only defeated after a few rounds with him, and he took away my little sister, but I only left him with a fan.


    Half a step into the Purple Rank?


    Nanmen Guo''er was suddenly stunned. Impossible! Yan Bai''s strength was at the peak of the Cyan Rank, so he should be half-step into the blue rank. How did he step into the Purple Rank? This is impossible!


    "Then why did you say he was a monster?" Baili Zhaohe asked hurriedly, his voice tinged with worry.


    Gu Ping Sheng was startled and laughed: "If it''s not a monster, then what? Because he doesn''t look like anyone at all! "


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly thumped.


    "Why did he arrest your little sister? Do you know where he went? " Shi Xiu asked with an ice-cold voice. There was a hidden killing intent, but no one knew who this killing intent was aimed at.


    Gu Pingsheng spread out his hands and thought for a while before saying, "I didn''t know why he captured my sister at the beginning, but after coming here, I had my answer."


    "Speak!" Meng Yi urged.


    Hearing that, Gu Li sneered, and even had an angry look on his face. He shouted, "What are you urging me for!? I said I wanted to ask her something! The result is that you didn''t let me ask you about it, but now that''s good. I didn''t expect that person to be your friend! The affairs of the world are unpredictable, it''s really strange! "


    "Stop interrupting!" Meng Yi''s glare instantly angered Gu Li. Before Gu Li could say anything, Gu Pingsheng reached out a hand to stop him, then took out a jade pearl from his bosom and showed it to everyone.


    This bead was very special. The bead was transparent, but there was a small black pearl that was about the size of a fish eye inside the bead. What was even more special was that the small black pearl could freely move inside the bead.


    "This is a spirit jade unique to our family. Everyone can see the pearl inside. This black pearl is pointing in the direction of my little sister!" Gu Pingsheng slowly said.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she immediately took the jade pearl and looked at it. Since the black pearl was pointing towards his little sister''s direction, then wouldn''t that mean that it was also towards Yan Bai''s direction?


    But... Looking at this black pearl, Nanmen Guo''er was instantly shocked!


    When the others saw the direction that the black pearl was heading in, they were stunned. Their faces were filled with disbelief!


    Right now, the black pearl was shaking at the bottom left corner of the jade pearl, so Yan Bai should be at the bottom left corner of the two of them, but the bottom left corner... It was a mansion!


    Could it be! Yan Bai had already reached the mansion?


    Looking at their expressions, Gu Pingsheng explained: "My little sister and little brother are extremely proficient in arrays, and my little sister is even more intelligent. It seems that your friend was taken away by your friend because he saw that my little sister knew how to break through formations! Because when he came to rob my little sister, she just happened to undo a small formation. "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er slowly took a deep breath to calm herself down, and said: "Let''s enter the residence."


    Suddenly, he heard Gu Li open his mouth and say, "Take a look, you guys can just delay. I came here to ask if you could unlock this array, but you guys ended up wasting so much time. If my little sister has anything to do, you guys just wait for her ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Gu Pingsheng frowned, but immediately stopped him.


    Nanmen Guo''er glanced at Gu Li and Gu Pingsheng, and with a single glance, she didn''t pay any more attention to them. She directly walked towards the vicinity of the mansion and looked at the array.


    Yan Bai clearly knew that she was extremely proficient in array formations, why didn''t she go to find her and instead went to capture a girl that she didn''t recognize?


    If he wanted to find her, it shouldn''t be difficult ¡­


    Thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes, and asked the remnant spirit with a trace of her spiritual will: "I don''t have time to break it myself, you should know how to break it right? "Tell me."


    This soul fragment had to break through several seals to escape. It must be very familiar with this formation.


    Hearing that, the Rune trembled, and without any hesitation, it told the method to Nanmen Guo''er. It looked like the Rune was unable to hide its excitement, since its target was also here!

 C173

    Sensing the meaning of the rune, Nanmen Guo''er slowly opened her eyes. With a wave of her hand, hundreds of Pill Spirit Plate s flew out and landed around the array. Then, with a clench of her hand, a Universal Stellar Stone was held tightly in her hand.


    It was only now that she understood why Yan Bai had destroyed that ruin. It was because she heard from the remnant spirit that if he wanted to break the formation from the outside, he needed to have the star power of the Universal Stellar Stone!


    But how did he know about this?


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er turned and said to everyone: "The array formations of this mansion will automatically recover, and you can enter in half an incense''s time. After half an incense''s time, the seal will automatically heal, and if everyone wants to enter, then we can use this time to do so.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and their faces revealed joy, thinking, could it be that they can finally go in? As for whether or not they could make it, they had never thought about that. After all, those who dared to come here were either people who were confident in their own strength or people who were crazy enough to kill.


    Seeing everyone''s reactions, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look at Shi Xiu, and said slowly: "I need you to break this formation. I don''t have enough strength, I''ll tell you the way."


    Shi Xiu immediately nodded.


    Gu Li couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er in astonishment and asked, "You really ¡­ is able to break through this formation? "


    "Why not?" Nanmen Guo''er replied indifferently. Although the way to deactivate the array was told to her by the remnant spirit, if she was given time, she had the absolute confidence to do so!


    Yes, she could undo it, and she had a remnant spirit in her hands. Yan Bai knew all of this! So he should have come to her...


    But after hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Gu Li couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, and after a while he said in disbelief, "How did you unlock it? You look even younger than me, so how can you possibly undo a formation that even I am unable to undo? "That''s impossible!"


    Nanmen Guo''er only shot a glance at Gu Li before turning her head to quietly speak with Shi Xiu about some important points. After she finished explaining, she looked at Gu Li with a cold smile and said, "Why is it impossible? If even your little sister can do it, why can''t I? "


    "My little sister?" Gu Li was startled, then immediately waved his hand and laughed. "Hahaha, you can''t compare to my little sister. My little sister is a genius, there''s no array that she can''t break through."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s brows twitched, and laughed. She did not say anything, but it was the first time she heard someone say that she was inferior to someone else.


    "Shi Xiu, undo the formation. Be careful." Nanmen Guo''er looked at Shi Xiu and warned him repeatedly. Although unlocking the array did not have any difficulty other than having requirements on the Spiritual Energy, it was still possible to use Universal Stellar Stone s, so it was better to be careful. Shi Xiu nodded his head, gave Nanmen Guo''er a comforting smile, lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "Guo''er, you''re really working hard, just like before."


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she looked at Shi Xiu''s smile, and stopped for a while before lowering her head: "There''s nothing I can do, it''s all you guys that make me worry."


    "Then I''ll go." Shi Xiu said, and under everyone''s anticipating gaze, he walked in front of the array, the blue level halo suddenly appeared and completely surrounded Shi Xiu, and then everyone saw the extremely dense blue halo suddenly crazily enter Shi Xiu''s palm, as if it was frantically being absorbed by something, and in the blink of an eye, the blue halo was completely absorbed!


    Then, a look of seriousness flashed across Shi Xiu''s face. Looking at the eye of the array formation that Nanmen Guo''er had set up with the Pill Spirit Plate, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the Universal Stellar Stone, then smashed it towards the eye of the array formation!


    In an instant, a blue halo of light emitted from the Pill Spirit Plate s and instantly enveloped the mansion. However, no one noticed that within the blue halo of light was a bit of bright star light, and that star light was slowly melting into the protective barrier of the array formation ¡­


    "Xiao Yin!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately called out, looking towards Meng Yi and Baili Zhaohe, she said, "You two follow me, Zhaohe is also one of you." Hearing this, the two of them nodded their heads. To Baili Zhaohe, it was best if he didn''t return to Baili Ji''s place and stay by his side.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er looked at Gu Li and Gu Ping Sheng, and said: "Our goal is to find them, we cannot do without the Jade Beads, we can only go together with them."


    As Gu Ping looked at Nanmen Guo''er, he unconsciously looked at Shi Xiu, Baili Zhaohe and the rest. A strange look flashed across his face, and then, he smiled and nodded: "I also think so."


    "Guo''er, why did you forget about me? Ah ah ah? Looking for a beating? " Suddenly, an angry female voice came out, and Xuanyuan Ziying rode on her sword and landed in front of Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er smile, she looked at Xuanyuan Ziying mysteriously and said: "How could I forget! You still have something big to do! "


    "What is it? Quickly tell me, I''m bored!" Xuanyuan Ziying''s eyes lit up with excitement. To be honest, she was not really interested in these ruins, if she had to choose between the ruins and the fights, she would definitely choose the latter!


    However, because Nanmen Guo''er was here, she was happy to intervene.


    The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes swept towards Dongfang Mu who was not far away, and said to Xuanyuan Ziying: "Didn''t Zi Ying always want to fight with Dongfang Mu? If he dares to touch my things, just hit him! Of course, I don''t think he''ll default. but I still need you to watch over him. "


    "Something?" "What is it?" Xuanyuan Ziying laughed, it was a good job, she could not even find an excuse to fight!


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed once again, and whispered into Xuanyuan Ziying''s ear: "Other than a fire red bead and a few bones, anything else that you like or find pleasing to the eye, as long as it''s something that you see in your eyes, and as long as it''s something that he touches, you can do whatever you want and it''s a gift for you to meet again."


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ziying was startled, the smile on her face became bigger and bigger. She could not help but pat Nanmen Guo''er on the shoulder and said with a face full of emotion: "Good enough! Elder sister will accept this big gift! However, what you mean is that you''re not going to steal the bones? "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face darkened, she shook her head: "I do not know, I need to find Yan Bai first, if you delay the snatching of the bones, then you will have to snatch those two items for me first, among this group of people, other than Dongfang Mu, I think no one else can stop you, and I have discussed with Dongfang Mu previously, so getting those two items should not be difficult."

 C174

    "Don''t worry, I''ll just give it to you!" Xuanyuan Ziying laughed, but she was not worried at all. It was just as Nanmen Guo''er had said, amongst the group of people, the only one who could be considered her opponent was Dongfang Mu, so let alone stopping her due to the agreement she made with Nanmen Guo''er, even if she wanted to stop him, she could snatch the two items from him!


    "Still, be careful." Nanmen Guo''er warned her once again.


    Xuanyuan Ziying nodded.


    While the two of them were conversing, a large portion of the array formation''s barrier had already been melted by Shi Xiu''s Spiritual Energy, and people could already clearly see a gap in the array formation.


    After all, this was an opening that Shi Xiu had made, and he was still trying to break the array.


    After all, breaking through this array required a lot of Spiritual Energy s. Seeing Shi Xiu''s appearance, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but frown.


    "Miss Guo''er is indeed not ordinary, she actually managed to unlock the formation." Gu Ping Sheng suddenly stepped forward and laughed, looking at his gentle and humble smiling face, Nanmen Guo''er did not know why, but she felt that this smiling face was truly too fake.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small formation. Prepare to enter." Nanmen Guo''er said, she raised her head and looked at the array formation''s defensive barrier which had been broken into half, and jumped onto the Xiao Yin''s body, and looked at Shi Xiu and said, "Shi Xiu, let''s go!"


    Hearing that, Shi Xiu''s hand immediately left the array''s eye, following that the blue halo around the array instantly disappeared.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the direction of the jade pearl, jumped onto the Xiao Yin, and took the lead to rush in. Shi Xiu, Gu Pingsheng and the rest followed suit, while the people behind looked at each other, and rushed in with passion.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the pitch-black entrance of the residence and became cautious. However, she did not slow down at all.


    Normally, she wouldn''t be the first to rush in, because she was also the first to be ambushed or attacked by a formation. It was just that she didn''t have the time to care about that anymore!


    When she thought about the thing in Yan Bai''s body, she couldn''t wait for even a second!


    "Xiao Yin, enter!" Nanmen Guo''er said loudly. A silver light flashed beneath the feet of the Xiao Yin, and then, the man and the lion took the lead to rush into the door, submerged in the darkness. Seeing this, Shi Xiu panicked, and immediately increased their speed to follow along, of course Meng Yi and the rest were not slow either, in the blink of an eye, they all rushed into the door and disappeared into the darkness.


    The moment Nanmen Guo''er rushed into the door, she only felt a burst of cold energy suddenly attack her. It was as if it had invaded her heart and caused her to involuntarily shiver.


    Sensing the cold Qi, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, thinking to herself, "Is this the cold Qi being emitted by the ten thousand year old profound ice?" It could actually go through the body and freeze someone''s heart. It truly wasn''t simple!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the huge and vast hall, and thought to herself that the inside of it was not as pitch black as she had imagined, and she could still see the scenery around him. In the center of the hall, there was a round hole, the walls around the hole had ice shards, giving off an extremely cold feeling.


    "Guo''er, be careful!" Shi Xiu immediately rushed to Nanmen Guo''er''s side and reminded him, "This cold Qi is very strong, your body won''t be able to take a beating."


    Right now, Nanmen Guo''er had the strength of a Yellow Rank. If she rushed in without any precautions, forget about entering the bottom level, she would probably be frozen by this aura before she even took a few steps forward.


    Just like Gu Li, his face was already pale. If it weren''t for Gu Pingsheng''s protection, he probably wouldn''t have been able to walk more than a few steps.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, shook her head and said: "I have no problems, don''t worry, you just used up a lot of Spiritual Energy, don''t waste it, rest on the Xiao Yin, if even you have problems, I really don''t know what to do."


    Seeing that Shi Xiu was still confused, Nanmen Guo''er smiled, pointed to the clothes on her body, and said: "This set of clothes does not fear the cold or the scorching heat. Although it cannot completely isolate this freezing energy, it can still guarantee that I won''t get frozen."


    "This is ¡­" Shi Xiu was startled, then said: "Could it be Qian Jinyi?"


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and nodded her head, thinking back to what Yan Bai had said when he first saw the clothes, that he had sent someone to make the clothes when she knew about the news of the ruins, that he knew she would definitely come, and that he was afraid that he would not be able to guarantee her safety when they fought over the bones, so he had given her this clothes.


    But now, he really couldn''t protect her in all aspects. He was gone, and all that was left was this set of clothes ¡­


    He didn''t know if he should praise him for thinking it through or blame his crow beak for being too smart!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s somewhat lonely expression, Shi Xiu was startled. The light in his eyes suddenly dimmed a little.


    "Down here!" Suddenly, Gu Pingsheng said this and saw the jade bead in his hand pointing towards the empty space.


    Hearing that, there was no surprise on their faces. Nanmen Guo''er took two steps forward to look at the hole, only to see a vast expanse of whiteness, like a bottomless pit. She could not see the bottom of the hole, and only felt waves after waves of intense coldness invading her body.


    Nanmen Guo''er turned and looked at the crowd, and in the end, her gaze landed on Gu Li, and she couldn''t help but ask, "The ice below is extremely dense, and it''s not something you can endure."


    Upon hearing Nanmen Guo''er say this, Gu Li was instantly stunned, and said with extreme surprise. "You ¡­ That means you don''t want me to go down? "


    "I''m only trying to reduce the mutation after it''s gone, it''s also for your own good. Of course, if you insist on following me, I won''t say anything. It''s just that you''d better not cause any trouble." Nanmen Guo''er said in a low voice, but her gaze was looking at Gu Pingsheng, wanting to see what his intentions were.


    Hearing this, Gu Li was immediately angered. What did he mean by creating trouble? How could he be one?!


    "Miss Guo''er is right." Gu Pingsheng suddenly said with a smile, "The cold below is indeed quite a burden for Gu Li. However, if we leave him here, it would be even more dangerous. I''ll protect him on the way, so please don''t worry Miss Guo''er."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "That''s good, let''s go down."


    "Ai, why are you ¡­" Gu Li looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s indifferent, cold, and arrogant attitude and couldn''t help but get angry. Why was she the one making decisions on his matters? However, just as he finished speaking, she saw Nanmen Guo''er riding on the Xiao Yin and swiftly entering the cave, falling down and disappearing without a trace ¡­

 C175

    "Gu Li, let''s go." Gu Ping Sheng waved and pulled him over, then followed Nanmen Guo''er and the rest into the cave.


    Gu Li only felt that before he could regain his senses, his body had already been dragged into the cave. Afterwards, a bone-piercing coldness assaulted him and fiercely drilled through the bottom of his feet all the way to his scalp. All the hair on his body stood up and his body couldn''t stop trembling.


    All of them quickly fell down. Gu Li felt the temperature grow colder and colder, and couldn''t help but to turn his head to look at Gu Pingsheng beside him. His face was stiff as he said, "Huge ¡­" Large... Brother, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    His face was frozen stiff, as if it was difficult for him to even open his mouth to speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Ping Sheng hastily held Gu Li''s hand, channeling his Spiritual Energy into Gu Li''s body and said: "Revolving Qi Technique!"


    Hearing that, Gu Li did not dare delay any longer, and immediately activated Spiritual Energy to ease the stiffness in his body. He truly felt that he was about to be frozen into an ice cube, and suddenly realised that what Nanmen Guo''er had said was not without reason.


    Thinking about that, Gu Li couldn''t help but lower his head and look. Nanmen Guo''er had descended earlier than him, and was currently below him.


    He thought to himself, ''She''s a Yellow Rank martial artist. His strength isn''t that high, but he''s still higher than South Gate Fruit. He''s a true Green Rank martial artist. Although he''s only at the elementary level, he''s still stronger than South Gate Fruit.


    However, what he did not know was that although Nanmen Guo''er had the protection of the Qian Jin clothes, it was also true that her strength was not high. Even though the Qian Jin clothes blocked the majority of the cold Qi, the cold Qi that seeped into her body made Nanmen Guo''er feel uncomfortable, and even her lips started to turn blue.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er trying very hard to hold back, Shi Xiu''s expression darkened, his eyes filled with pain, and in a flash, he appeared on the Xiao Yin''s body, sitting behind Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she turned to look at Shi Xiu in surprise, but was immediately stopped by Shi Xiu: "Don''t move, stay in my embrace!"


    Shi Xiu''s words contained a trace of determination, which made Nanmen Guo''er a little suspicious, because she remembered that Shi Xiu rarely spoke to her like that, but she did not have the time to think about it. Hearing Shi Xiu''s words, she turned back and quietly went downwards.


    Shi Xiu looked at Nanmen Guo''er who was in her embrace, and the light in her eyes dimmed. A complex expression flashed past her eyes, and the hand that was embracing Nanmen Guo''er tightened once again.


    Meng Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''er and, he then turned his head and no longer looked, only clenching his fists tightly.


    In the past, he had always followed behind Su Zixi, and felt that as long as Su Zixi was there, he wouldn''t have to think about doing anything. No matter what happened, he would be at ease and not be anxious in the slightest, because his Master was very, very strong ¡­


    Now that his Master had become Nanmen Guo''er, he thought that he could finally stand in front of her and protect her from wind and rain. However, he discovered that he could still only watch quietly, unable to help in any way ¡­ The strength of the Cyan Rank was simply unable to protect her safety ¡­


    Baili Zhaohe took in the expressions of these few people and furrowed his brows. However, a trace of understanding soon appeared in his eyes. He thought to himself, ''Such a woman is rarely seen in this world. It''s natural that she would be moved, but ¡­'' There was no such thing as perfection in time. Someone was destined to be sad and forlorn ¡­


    Everyone was still rapidly descending. As they descended deeper and deeper, the icy aura around them became increasingly stronger. Even Meng Yi, Baili Zhaohe and the rest had begun to stiffen up ¡­


    "We''re almost there!" Suddenly, an agitated voice rang out. It was Gu Pingsheng. Although his voice was stiff and unclear, everyone could hear him clearly. At the same time, they felt relieved.


    If they kept falling like this, they would freeze to death before they even hit the ground!


    "Is it all right?" Shi Xiu asked worriedly. Shi Xiu did not look like there was anything wrong with him, it was just that his face was somewhat pale.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, and couldn''t help but rub her hands: "En, no problem. Everyone pay attention, be more cautious."


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, the Xiao Yin suddenly took a deep breath and blew all the cold air below away, revealing the crystal clear layer of ice underneath!


    He had arrived!


    "Guo''er ¡­" "Go back ¡­"


    Suddenly! An extremely weak voice suddenly appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s ears, causing her body to suddenly freeze, her eyes staring wide, this... It was Yan Bai''s voice!


    "Yan Bai, you bastard!"


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately roared, her voice carried incomparable rage, and actually allowed her to find him in such a manner! She was actually worried about him! She was simply a scoundrel!


    However, Nanmen Guo''er''s angry roar caused the surrounding people to be stunned. Shi Xiu looked at Nanmen Guo''er with an even more astonished expression as he asked: "Guo''er, what''s wrong?"


    Why did she suddenly lose control?


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er froze, and then turned her head towards Shi Xiu. Seeing Shi Xiu''s doubtful expression, she slowly opened her mouth and frowned: "Eh? You... Didn''t you hear Yan Bai''s voice? "


    Yan Bai''s voice?


    He didn''t hear it!


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly turned his head to look at the other people, only to see that the others had puzzled faces, causing Nanmen Guo''er to be stunned, did she not hear what she had just said? But she clearly heard it ¡­


    "..." "Don''t come over here ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er was once again taken aback. She was sure! This was Yan Bai''s voice without a doubt! But why couldn''t the others hear him?


    "Guo''er has arrived!" The Xiao Yin suddenly warned, and then a silver light flashed under his feet, revealing a layer of thick blue light, and then "Bang!" He landed firmly on the flat floor with a loud sound ¡­


    At the same time, an extremely cold aura attacked, causing everyone to tremble.


    Beneath this cave of ice was a huge frozen fault. It was extremely wide, and Nanmen Guo''er and the rest were currently located inside this fault.


    After looking at the fault, Nanmen Guo''er turned to Gu Ping Sheng and asked: "Where are you going?"


    Gu Pingsheng first looked at Gu Li''s condition and saw that he was still able to persevere. He secretly let out a sigh of relief, then looked at Yu Zhu and said, "Let''s just walk forward."


    "..." "Don''t come over, please ¡­"


    With every two steps he took, Yan Bai''s voice would sound next to his ears, causing her to feel extremely anxious ¡­


    Yan Bai''s voice was clearly, but Nanmen Guo''er was unable to sense the surrounding existence of Yan Bai, even his own consciousness could not sense it, as though the voice came from out of nowhere, as though it was her imagination.

 C176

    "Let''s go forward." Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yin, pay attention to the front."


    "Un, don''t worry. However, the icy aura in front of you is getting stronger and stronger. Be careful." Since the Xiao Yin was a spirit beast, its physique was incomparable to humans. Furthermore, its cultivation was high, and it had thick fur, so the black ice was not a threat to the Xiao Yin.


    Just as the Xiao Yin had said, the cold energy in front of them was getting heavier and heavier, and Nanmen Guo''er''s hands were about to lose consciousness. Nanmen Guo''er exhaled lightly. With a thought, the Pill Spirit Plate in his body rotated at a faster pace. Only by letting the Spiritual Energy circulate would Nanmen Guo''er be able to prevent his body from becoming stiff.


    However, what she did not notice was that while the Pill Spirit Plate was channeling its power, the other half of the blue colored pattern, which was also the color of water, actually started to deepen slowly ¡­


    "Stop!" There''s someone ahead! " The Xiao Yin suddenly said.


    Someone?


    Could it be Yan Bai?


    "It''s a group of people!" It looks to be around 40 to 50 people! " The Xiao Yin said again, and her voice also carried shock.


    Forty or fifty? How could there be so many people in this ice layer, and this seal?


    "Let''s go over and take a look!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately said, maybe there was Yan Bai inside, and without any result even if he tried to guess, it would be better for him to head there quickly.


    However, when the group of people flew over, they were deeply shocked by the scene before them!


    Forty to fifty people? No, it should be ¡­ Forty or fifty ice men, right!


    These forty to fifty people all stood there, their bodies wrapped in a thick layer of ice. He couldn''t move at all!


    Amongst this group of ice men, there were about ten who were actually dressed in the same black martial attire, and some other people''s clothes were a little messy, as if they were wandering practitioners and disciples of some sects. Furthermore, within this group of ice men, there were actually two people with Yin Yang Sect, three people with Profound Heaven Palace, and even one inner sect disciple with Heavenly Sound Sect!


    opened his mouth and said: "They should be the people who entered the ruins together this time. The reason they are here, I believe they must have followed Yan Bai in secretly when he entered the residence."


    The few of them nodded their heads. Gravity flashed across their eyes.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the black clothes and frowned, a look of doubt in her eyes, she somehow felt that the clothes of these people were a little familiar ¡­


    That''s right! They were Yan Bai''s group of secret guards!


    That''s right! It was them!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart was shocked, she immediately walked towards them, wanting to investigate, but was stopped by Shi Xiu in time.


    "We can''t go over, it''s too dangerous!" These people had all been frozen into ice men. There was definitely something fishy about this. If they were to rashly walk over, they would definitely fall for the same trick!


    "I''ll go!" The Xiao Yin suddenly said, this was the most suitable place to investigate.


    After thinking for a while, Nanmen Guo''er said, "Be careful!"


    The Xiao Yin nodded, and leaped into the air, floating towards the ice men. Just as the Xiao Yin landed on the ground, it saw the ice beneath its feet suddenly change strangely, and quickly climb up the Xiao Yin''s body, intending to freeze the Xiao Yin at its original location!


    Seeing the Xiao Yin being startled, a few lightning arcs flashed under his feet, causing the ice on his leg to crack and shatter. The Xiao Yin soared into the air, leaving the strange ice layer, and immediately flew towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er and the others looked at each other in shock. It seemed that all of them had been frozen in this way.


    "Guo''er." "You are not allowed to touch the layer of ice in front of you. Furthermore, even I feel that the ice is extremely cold."


    After hearing that, Gu Pingsheng suddenly said: "It seems like in front of us is the real Black Ice!" "I have heard that a thousand-year old black ice has this kind of power. That''s why people call this kind of thousand-year old black ice a living ice."


    Looking at Gu Ping Sheng, Nanmen Guo''er was slightly surprised, she did not expect Gu Ping to know about this sort of thing, and nodded: "That''s right, but not all thousand years of profound ice is the living ice, or to be exact, the opposite is the case. Only under one condition can this year''s profound ice absorb a person, and it is called living ice!"


    "Oh? "What''s the situation?" Gu Ping asked, he did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to actually know about the Life Ice.


    Looking at the ice beneath his feet, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes flashed with a hint of shock. She took a deep breath and said: "Only when there is a thousand year old profound ice flow will there be living ice!"


    Thousand Year Dark Ice Stream?


    The people were somewhat puzzled, only Gu Pingsheng revealed an extremely shocked expression, and said in astonishment while looking at Nanmen Guo''er: "Could it be that you''re saying that there''s a thousand year old profound ice flow here?"


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed, "It should be because it''s not added yet. Furthermore, if there really is one, then this Kun Peng''s bones must have been sealed within the thousand year profound ice current ¡­" At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er used her spiritual will to ask the remnant soul, but the runes did not move nor react.


    "Thousand Year Profound Ice Stream? What is that? " The Xiao Yin asked in confusion.


    Nanmen Guo''er paused for a moment, then said: "It''s hard to explain, but if there really is one, you will see it for yourselves. Let''s go now, luckily we don''t have to touch the ice, we can''t fly onto the Xiao Yin." Nanmen Guo''er looked towards Meng Yi and Baili Zhaohe, as well as Gu Pingsheng and Gu Li.


    However, he only saw Gu Pingsheng smile and say: "No need, I''ll just carry Gu Li." Saying so, everyone saw Gu Pingsheng''s body suddenly float up into the air!


    This Gu Pingsheng was actually a Blue Stage powerhouse!


    However, when Nanmen Guo''er saw this scene, she was not surprised at all. She only gave a shallow smile and said: "As expected, the only person who can exchange a few rounds with Yan Bai, who has half a foot into the Purple Rank, is probably only at the Blue Stage."


    Hearing that, Gu Pingsheng was surprised. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s smiling face, he suddenly lowered his head and laughed: "You guessed it already? This time, they had met an interesting person! If not for the fact that your body cannot be faked, I would even suspect that you are the incarnation of an experienced old monster! "


    Hearing this, Shi Xiu, Baili Zhao and the Xiao Yin were all stunned, their expressions turning unnatural. Although she was not some old monster, she was not a simple sixteen year old girl.


    Meng Yi and Baili Zhaohe arrived at the Xiao Yin''s body, and the few of them floated inside. Looking at the trembling little black pearl, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart tensed up!


    They were finally about to arrive!


    Yan Bai, I will soon find you! I''ve finally found you!


    However, just as they arrived above the living ice, they felt a sudden chill that penetrated through their bones. It was impossible to guard against, impossible to guard against! Even the protection of the Spiritual Energy could be easily penetrated!

 C177

    Nanmen Guo''er felt that it was difficult to even breathe. The effects of the Qian Jin Yi clothes were getting smaller and smaller, and she, who was only a Yellow Rank cultivator, could be said to be completely unable to defend herself against the ice!


    Nanmen Guo''er felt a chill in his heart, as if that cool air was about to invade her brain and freeze her consciousness! This caused her to be extremely shocked!


    With a thought, the Pill Spirit Plate in Nanmen Guo''er''s body started to revolve quickly, wanting to block the cold Qi''s attack!


    As if it had sensed Nanmen Guo''er''s emergency situation, the Rune that had not moved since entering the residence suddenly shook, and emitted a trace of undulation, causing Nanmen Guo''er''s body to tremble violently!


    This is... Method?


    Nanmen Guo''er steeled her heart and immediately began to circulate the Pill Spirit Plate s in his body according to the remnant spirit''s instructions. At the same time, she suppressed the fire attribute in his body with her mind and circulated the water attribute, then actually began to absorb the cold energy from heaven and earth ¡­


    Just as the water attribute made contact with the cold Qi, the Pill Spirit Plate in Nanmen Guo''er''s body trembled, as though it was excited for a moment, and started to revolve crazily!


    The cold aura in the air also started to uncontrollably gush into Nanmen Guo''er''s body...


    Sensing the flow of this cold energy, everyone present was startled, and instantly turned their heads to look at Nanmen Guo''er. When they saw the wave after wave of cold energy frantically surging into her body, all of them widened their eyes in shock and fear!


    She ¡­ Was she absorbing the cold air?


    Why did she want to absorb this cold energy?


    Was this cold energy not afraid of freezing all the meridians in her body after absorbing it so recklessly?


    Seeing this, Shi Xiu''s heart tensed up, although he knew Nanmen Guo''er was not a reckless person, but he still couldn''t help but to be worried.


    As for Nanmen Guo''er, the moment the cold energy entered her body, she felt as if her meridians were instantly surrounded by a surging cold current, causing her to suck in a deep breath of cold air. However, the cold flow was not as strong as Nanmen Guo''er had imagined, it was just that she couldn''t help but shiver a few times.


    But just as the cold Qi circulated in her blood channels and flowed into her Dantian, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt a strange energy wave from the Pill Spirit Plate, and then actually absorbed the cold Qi!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er did not panic much, because she had already seen the strange actions of the Pill Spirit Plate too many times. Every time she absorbed a bit of weird or huge nature spirit energy, the Pill Spirit Plate would only do so once, so she did not feel anything strange about the Pill Spirit Plate''s actions this time.


    However, not long after this icy aura was absorbed into the Pill Spirit Plate, Nanmen Guo''er felt her body miraculously start to warm up again ¡­


    It was not that the cold Qi had disappeared, but the cold Qi was no longer a threat to Nanmen Guo''er!


    Was this the effect of the Pill Spirit Plate?


    Looking at the Pill Spirit Plate that was glowing with a blue light, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she was confused about the reason, but it was definitely a good thing for her. She took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes, allowing the Pill Spirit Plate to absorb the light on its own.


    "Guo''er." Shi Xiu anxiously asked, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er''s complexion was gradually returning to normal, he finally relaxed.


    "It''s fine, let''s keep walking. Don''t worry about me." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then held a handful of air, the cold Qi that was previously bone-piercing was now only a cool sensation, and was no longer able to harm her at all.


    Seeing that, Shi Xiu laughed, he nodded and was about to continue walking, but suddenly, he heard Gu Pingsheng say something, and he said: "Gu Li seems to not be able to hold on!"


    Gu Li was the weakest out of the group other than Nanmen Guo''er. Even with Gu Ping Sheng protecting him, he would not be able to withstand such an intense cold attack. However, since he was already here, it would be difficult to turn back, unless Gu Ping was to bring him out ¡­


    However, the problem was that their little sister was still in the depths of the ice ¡­


    Gu Pingsheng also knew that he couldn''t retreat. However, he couldn''t bear to see Gu Li so stiff that even his spiritual sense was starting to fade away.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Gu Li, thought for a while and said, "Bring him to me, I''ll think of a way."


    "What can you do?" Along the way, he had also noticed that Nanmen Guo''er was not normal and knew that she had a lot of tricks up her sleeve, so he gave birth to a sliver of hope.


    "Give it to me first, I''ll give it a try." Nanmen Guo''er thought for a while and said. She also had a burst of inspiration, not knowing if her Pill Spirit Plate could work on Gu Li, or if it couldn''t, then she would need to think of another way.


    Hearing that, Gu Ping Sheng immediately brought Gu Li to Nanmen Guo''er''s side, but the Spiritual Energy that was being channeled into Gu Li''s body did not break.


    Nanmen Guo''er placed Gu Li in front of him. Looking at the layer of frost on his hair, he knew that his situation was not looking good, and didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, he directly reached out and grabbed Gu Li''s hand. He started circulating his cultivation technique, but what he absorbed wasn''t the cold Qi in the air, but the cold Qi in Gu Li''s body.


    "Withdraw your Spiritual Energy first." Nanmen Guo''er looked at Gu Pingsheng and said, in case she absorbed it.


    It was just that as soon as Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, before Gu Pingsheng could even make a move, he felt as if his Spiritual Energy was being frantically pulled away from his control by something ¡­


    Seeing that, Gu Ping Sheng was shocked, and immediately listened to Nanmen Guo''er''s words to cut off the flow of the Spiritual Energy, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with surprise and bewilderment. However, he was still somewhat worried about Gu Li. It wasn''t until he saw Gu Li''s expression improve a little that he relaxed.


    At the same time, she looked up to Nanmen Guo''er once again.


    "This time, I must thank Miss Guo''er." Gu Pingsheng thanked him solemnly.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head, thought for a while and said: "It''s already considered even, right? Yan Bai took away your little sister, it was our fault in the first place, it''s even this time, you don''t have to thank me."


    Gu Pingsheng was surprised, he never thought that Nanmen Guo''er would actually say such a thing. However, what she said was the truth, so he did not say much more.


    As Gu Li sat beside Nanmen Guo''er, the cold energy in his body gradually decreased and his consciousness also gradually recovered. Amidst the haziness, he felt that he was sitting on a very, very soft, very warm meat cushion, and then, the faint, yet sweet fragrance slowly drifted over. He also felt that he was holding something very, very warm and soft, and it felt very comfortable touching it.

 C178

    "If you''re awake, then sit back down. Don''t move."


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice sounded out beside Gu Li''s ears, causing him to be stunned for a moment. He snapped out of his daze in an instant, and turned his head to see Nanmen Guo''er sitting beside him with a solemn expression.


    Ah!" Why are you by my side? " He couldn''t help but move to the side. It was only when he moved that he noticed that he was holding South Gate Fruit''s hand ¡­


    Seeing that, Gu Li was shocked once again, and immediately let go of Nanmen Guo''er''s hand. His face was a little unnatural, and he stuttered: "You, you took advantage of me?"


    Taking advantage of others?


    Nanmen Guo''er raised an eyebrow, she did not feel it was funny, that Gu Li was saying she was taking advantage of someone? She really wanted to see how his head looked like. Why did she think that she would take advantage of him!


    Just as Gu Li finished speaking, he felt an extremely cold aura suddenly enter into his body, making him feel as though he had fallen into an ice cave and couldn''t move at all ¡­


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then extended his hand out towards him: "If you don''t want to die, then don''t move."


    Gu Li looked at the small hand in front of him, but didn''t think of anything and directly held it. Right now, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was that this small hand was extremely warm and he wanted to hold it.


    "Do your best not to move." Nanmen Guo''er pulled Gu Li and let him sit properly, and continued to absorb the cold Qi in his body.


    At the same time, Gu Li was stunned. He fiercely turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, obviously having sensed the change in his body.


    Glancing at Gu Li, Nanmen Guo''er said as she looked at the ice cave in front of him: "You can circulate your cultivation technique and absorb this cold energy right now, don''t worry, this cold energy won''t do anything to you. Instead, this cold energy will flow through your meridians, which is extremely beneficial to your meridians and cultivation, at the same time weakening your perception of the cold energy."


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Gu Li was stunned for a moment before blankly nodding his head, "Oh, you ¡­ "Why tell me this?" They didn''t seem to have a good relationship, right? Previously, they had disliked each other.


    "Nothing." Nanmen Guo''er still looked ahead of him and said indifferently, "Our current targets are the same, I just do not want any accidents to happen because you are too weak."


    "You!" Gu Li flew into a rage, then fiercely nodded his head, "Alright! I''ll train right now! I''ll save you the trouble! "Humph!" With that, Gu Li no longer looked at Nanmen Guo''er, but his face did not look as angry as before. Instead, there was a slight smile on his face ¡­


    Thinking about something, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly turned to look at Baili Zhaohe behind him. This Baili Zhaohe had Cyan Rank strength, but it was just that he had entered the Cyan Rank very recently, and his strength had not stabilized yet, so he was much lower than Meng Yi. Among this group of people, other than Gu Li, the one who was suffering the most was probably Baili Zhaohe.


    "Zhao He, how are you?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, but Baili Zhaohe did not look as bad as expected, only that his lips were a little green and his body was trembling slightly, but his eyes were still intelligent and had not caused any damage to his consciousness yet.


    "It''s fine, I can still hold on. Don''t worry." Baili Zhaohe smiled. At the same time, he was feeling somewhat helpless and bitter. Before, he had always taken care of others with his strength, but he never expected that others would start to take care of him now ¡­


    "Yes." Nanmen Guo''er replied.


    "It''s the fork in the road!" The Xiao Yin suddenly said, and upon hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned to look, and sure enough, after a few breaths of time, two paths appeared in front of him!


    Gu Pingsheng quickly looked at the beads and said, "Go to the left, they are on the left!"


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er wanted to move, she suddenly felt the symbol in her sea of consciousness release a bit of energy, unexpectedly wanting her to move to the right side!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately stopped and asked: "What''s going on? The jade pearl was clearly pointing to the left, where is this place? "


    Hearing this, the rune shook and once again sent out a fluctuation. It seemed to be extremely excited.


    "Is this already the hinterland?" Nanmen Guo''er stared blankly for a moment, and said with some astonishment: "Your goal is the hinterland?"


    The tattoo shook again.


    "No, let''s go to the left flank first! Find Yan Bai, we''ll talk about your matters later! " Nanmen Guo''er decisively replied, she completely ignored Runes'' resistance, and directly turned to the left and shouted: "We are almost there. Everyone be careful, let''s go into the deep left area!"


    The passage to the left of the central region was a vast expanse of white. Some people could not see the road ahead clearly, but fortunately, none of them were weak.


    Nanmen Guo''er and the rest rushed forward. The passage was not very long, and in a few breaths, people rushed out. Compared to the narrow passage, there was an unusually large round hole in front of them.


    However, this round hole gave off a very strange feeling...


    The ice walls of the round hole were filled with complicated and huge claw marks, it looked extremely terrifying, with a huge pond in the middle, the pond water continuously bubbled and emitted dense cold Qi, which caused even Shi Xiu to feel somewhat heavy.


    As for the surroundings of this huge pond, there were also three black robed men sitting in a strange manner. From their posture, it seemed as if they were cultivating, but ¡­ A thick layer of ice crystals covered their entire body, just like the ice men outside.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she anxiously turned her head and looked around, searching for Yan Bai''s shadow.


    "Hey!" Life and death, big brother! Brother Li! You came to pick me up? " Suddenly, a girl''s voice filled with surprise sounded out from behind them. Everyone was immediately shocked and hurriedly turned their heads. They saw a sixteen to seventeen year old girl jogging over with a charming smile.


    "Dong''er!" Gu Li and Gu Pingsheng called out in unison, their voices filled with unconcealable joy. Gu Pingsheng hurried over to Gu Dong''er''s side and examined her carefully. Only after seeing that she wasn''t injured did he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, Dong''er, what are you doing?" Didn''t you get taken away? How can you run around here? " Gu Pingsheng was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly asked, looking at the happy expression on Gu Dong''er''s face, he didn''t seem like a person who''d been robbed!


    Furthermore ¡­ The ground beneath his feet was ice, so how could Gu Dong''er walk so freely?


    Before Gu Dong''er could reply, Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously: "Where is Yan Bai?"


    "Ah, big brother Yan Bai, you must be playing downstairs, you guys ¡­ You''re looking for him? " Gu Dong''er looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a strange expression. He seemed to be on guard.

 C179

    Yan Bai... Brother?


    This Gu Dong''er actually called Yan Bai big brother?


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at each other in confusion, revealing a trace of a strange expression. At this moment, Gu Dong''er didn''t look like someone who had been kidnapped at all!


    "Is Dong''er cold?" Gu Pingsheng thought about it but still asked. After all, even he wasn''t very comfortable staying here. Gu Dong''er''s cultivation was only at the Yellow Rank ¡­


    Thinking up to here, Gu Ping Sheng was startled. That''s right, why does this Gu Dong''er seem to be fine?


    Seeing this, Gu Dong''er mysteriously smiled, stuck out her tongue and said: "Hehe, Big Brother Yan Bai gave me a treasure that can protect me from this cold, I''m not afraid, and look at them, they are all Purple Rank warriors, not frozen by this ice, but I''m fine, Big Brother Yan Bai is powerful!"


    Gu Dong''er pointed at the three black robed ice men by the pool as she spoke.


    Hearing Gu Dong''er''s words and hearing Gu Dong''er''s praise, everyone was startled. These words ¡­ Why does it sound so wrong?


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, her long eyelashes obscuring the expression in her eyes, only to see her turn her head to look at the pond, and frown. Is he in here now?


    Beneath the pool... If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be that thousand year old Profound Ice Stream! But how could Yan Bai go down there?


    The human body could not handle the thousand year ice shards!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s brows revealed an additional trace of worry, and she couldn''t help but say: "Xiao Yin, come closer."


    "Sigh!" What are you doing? " Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was about to get close to the pond, Gu Dong''er immediately rushed over to stop him, "You guys are looking for Big Brother Yan Bai? I advise you all to give up, these three Purple Rank Warriors have also come to look for Big Brother Yan Bai, and they haven''t died here yet. Now that Big Brother Yan Bai hasn''t come up, you should leave as soon as possible.


    Hearing Gu Dong''er''s words, Nanmen Guo''er immediately frowned and looked over in displeasure. When she saw Gu Dong''er''s natural look, she immediately laughed lightly and turned to Gu Pingsheng and said: "It seems like it''s useless to worry about saving someone in such a hurry. This person doesn''t have any plans to follow you back."


    Hearing that, Gu Ping Sheng was also startled, he looked at Gu Dong''er with a puzzled look, and then heard Nanmen Guo''er continue: "However, no matter what decision you make, please take care of your people, my matters are not for others to interrupt!"


    "Dong''er, come here!" Because they had travelled here the entire way, they could clearly see Nanmen Guo''er''s anxiety. Thus, when they arrived at the destination, they were stopped by Gu Dong''er. They could also understand Nanmen Guo''er''s anger.


    When Gu Dong''er heard this, she frowned and was about to get angry, but was pulled back by Gu Ping Sheng. Towards Yan Bai''s attitude, he also didn''t understand, this Gu Dong''er was obviously kidnapped by Yan Bai, why is she standing on Yan Bai''s side now?


    Nanmen Guo''er no longer paid attention to Gu Dong''er and instead turned to look at Gu Li, saying, "Go to her side. She has something Yan Bai gave her that can resist Profound Ice, so it''s more convenient for you to pull her along. Speaking of which, you guys came to find her anyway, so there''s no need to continue taking risks, go on."


    Hearing this, Gu Li was startled. He felt the warmth in his hand and thought for a moment before lowering his head. He replied, "Oh." With that, he slowly let go of Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, and was taken over by Gu Pingsheng to stand together with Gu Dong''er.


    When Shi Xiu saw this scene, his brows involuntarily furrowed. He looked deeply at Gu Dong''er, then turned and looked at the three Purple Rank experts, if Gu Dong''er hadn''t said that they were Purple Rank experts, he wouldn''t have thought that they had such a high cultivation, and what made him feel strange was that their Purple Rank had actually been frozen into ice people ¡­


    Shi Xiu floated in front of the three of them and carefully examined them. He was shocked to find that there was a sliver of extremely weak nature''s spirit energy slowly gathering towards the three of them!


    This! The three of them were not dead yet!


    "Guo''er!" They are still alive! " Shi Xiu immediately said, his eyes filled with shock!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was also surprised, she anxiously asked the Xiao Yin to go over, and sure enough, after a while, she also sensed that there were movements around them, as though they were training, obviously wanting to use cultivation to preserve their lives.


    Looking at the pool, Nanmen Guo''er thought for a while and said: "Break this ice, I wonder if they can recover, I have something to ask them."


    Seeing the three of them standing by the frozen pool, she had a feeling that the three of them must have entered the pool before. If she asked them about it, they would probably know something about Yan Bai.


    Smash it?


    "But isn''t this a live ice? If it''s broken, wouldn''t it be on the ice again? " Meng Yi said in astonishment.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, she raised her hand and touched her Dantian, and thought for a while: "En, so I need to think of a way." Her Pill Spirit Plate could absorb the cold energy, but she did not know if it could affect the living ice ¡­


    "Guo''er, what are you trying to do!?" Shi Xiu immediately asked with a serious voice, he felt that Nanmen Guo''er would take the risk to do so.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled, signalling for him to be at ease, then thought for a while: "Shi Xiu, carry me over there, Xiao Yin, take Meng Yi and Zhaohe away."


    The Xiao Yin''s size was too huge, and wasn''t very agile when moving. Moreover, she had Meng Yi and Zhaohe on her back, so if she failed, it would inevitably implicate them.


    Hearing that, everyone was startled, Meng Yi grabbed onto Nanmen Guo''er''s arm, and said loudly: "No!"


    This Profound Ice was already dangerous, even the Purple Rank Ranker was frozen. Nanmen Guo''er had a lot of tricks up her sleeves, she was probably unable to safely escape, how could he let go of her.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned.


    "Aiyaya, little girl, do you really want to save Yan Bai?" Suddenly, an illusionary voice came out of nowhere, after that, Nanmen Guo''er and the rest saw an illusionary figure slowly appear above the three ice men, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and laughed.


    This is a soul form!


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Who are you?" Nanmen Guo''er asked coldly, but looking at the appearance of the illusionary figure, she had an answer in her heart, this illusionary figure was one of the three ice men!


    "Little girl, answer my question first. Are you really trying to save Yan Bai?" The illusory figure asked again, as if he must hear her answer.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and said with a deep voice: "There''s no need to tell you my things, if you want to tell me news of Yan Bai, this is for the best, if that''s not the case, then please do not delay my time."


    The shadow was startled, and after a pause, he actually burst out laughing, "Hahaha, just like what Ling Yi has said, as expected of someone that Young Master has his eyes on!"

 C180

    Ling Yi? Young Lord?


    He knows Ling Yi? And even call Yan Bai Young Master?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes lit up and she anxiously asked: You are Yan Bai''s man? Who exactly are you? "


    The mysterious man laughed mischievously, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "Little girl, don''t be anxious. Even if I told you who I am, you wouldn''t believe me, right?"


    "I believe you!"


    Nanmen Guo''er interrupted the mysterious man''s words and said with a confident voice. Seeing that the mysterious man had an astonished look on her face, Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said, "Because you have no reason to lie to me, I was still thinking of a way to rescue you guys a moment ago. If you have any malicious intentions or intentions, you can choose to not show yourself, and you can speak of it after I save you guys, right?"


    The shadow did not say a word, but looked at Nanmen Guo''er quietly, as if it was waiting for her to finish.


    Nanmen Guo''er also continued: "So, I don''t believe you, but I do believe in what you said. You appearing at this moment, I''m sure you have something you want to tell me, or should I say what kind of deal you want to make? After all ¡­ The release of the soul is not something that can be done casually! "


    Soul release was different from soul release. Soul release was the process of condensing a part of the soul under the effect of a secret technique. It was an existence that could be seen. It could even be used to attack by a high leveled soul release!


    However, releasing one''s soul was extremely harmful to the body and was also extremely dangerous. After all, a soul body was extremely fragile without the protection of the body. Thus, ordinary people wouldn''t use their soul to release it.


    At this moment, the real body of this shadow was still inside the ice, and her body was severely injured, and even her body had started to stop functioning, but he was still releasing his soul to talk to her. In front of such a huge price, she didn''t think this shadow had a purpose!


    The moment she saw this phantom, she was sure of this!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s confident expression, the mysterious man was startled, then burst out laughing. After a while, she stopped and looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Little girl, how are you thinking? "I just showed up to chat with you, but you thought I was ¡­"


    Before the shadow could finish speaking, Nanmen Guo''er interrupted him once again, laughing coldly: "Could it be nothing? "Since there''s nothing else, then stop bothering me. I don''t have any time to waste right now. If you want to chat, then go chat with that Gu Dong''er. I presume you two have gotten to know each other already?"


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er turning her head and ignoring him after she finished speaking, the shadow became anxious and immediately laughed with determination: "I have something!"


    When the crowd saw this scene, the corners of their mouths twitched, thinking to themselves, Isn''t he a Purple Rank warrior? What about the dignity of a Purple Rank Warrior ¡­


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er chuckled, she had expected the mysterious man to say this, because it did not have much time to waste.


    "What is it?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, "I just want to hear something related to Yan Bai."


    "Don''t worry, I''m only saying that it has something to do with the Young Lord!" Speaking of Yan Bai, the expression of the mysterious man darkened, and after a pause, he said, "It''s just as you said, I have a goal, and my goal is for you to successfully save Young Master."


    Save him? Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart immediately tensed up.


    She raised her head to look at the mysterious man, then lowered her head to think: "Let''s not talk about your goal, I have a question that I want to ask, that is, the three of you should all be Yan Bai''s people, but why are all of you frozen here? With the abilities of your Purple Rank warriors, even if you touched this live ice in a short period of time, this live ice would not be able to do anything to you.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, the mysterious man nodded his head and said, "You''re right, the three of us have chased after the Young Master, wanting to pull him up, but we didn''t expect that ¡­" As she spoke to here, the shadow lowered its eyebrows and a hint of obscurity appeared in its eyes.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and said calmly: "It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be a thousand year old Profound Ice Current, all of you were injured, and climbed up with great difficulty, right?"


    Hearing that, the shadow was startled, she anxiously raised her head and looked at Nanmen Guo''er in surprise: "You actually know that there is a thousand year old profound ice below?"


    "I guessed." Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice, after that she slowly took a deep breath, thought for a while and asked: "Have you guys seen Yan Bai enter the thousand year profound ice flow?"


    The mysterious man frowned, but he still nodded after a while.


    After receiving the confirmation, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly tightened as an extremely bad premonition sprung up from the bottom of her heart. She had a question; ever since she discovered that she couldn''t find Yan Bai and obtained the Fire Poison Pearl''s effects from the remnant soul, this question had always been plaguing her heart. It was like a sharp thorn piercing into her heart, causing her to be extremely anxious.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists tightly, and stared at the shadow in a daze, as she asked each word one after another. Is he unconscious? "


    Before she finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er felt a pinch in her heart.


    Previously, the remnant soul said that this Fire Poison Pearl was fire-attributed, and the effect of the ice element used to suppress mutual resistance was the strongest. It also said that if that thing really existed in Yan Bai''s body, and if it really was ice-attributed, it told him that he must not approach the mansion, and that appearing in the ruins would be an extremely dangerous action!


    After all, there was a thousand years of ice beneath this ancient ruin!


    It was easy for Xuan Bing to lose the restraint when she was breathing...


    And ever since they had entered the ruins, Yan Bai''s actions had become extremely strange, as if he had become a completely different person!


    He didn''t search for her, destroy the remains, kidnap the woman, or even go and save his secret guard. He could have let Gu Dong''er walk freely here, but why didn''t he go and save his secret guard?


    Yan Bai would never do such a thing!


    So... She wondered if ¡­ That person was really not Yan Bai anymore ¡­


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, everyone was stunned, then confused. Only the illusory face had instantly turned into a terrified look ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t even blink when she saw the change in the mysterious man''s expression. Seeing his shocked expression, Nanmen Guo''er''s body immediately trembled, and her eyes unconsciously became a little hot. She paused for a moment, then unexpectedly lowered her head and laughed lightly, and said slowly, "... "So it''s like that."


    However, there was helplessness in that voice and sadness in that smile ¡­


    "You ¡­ "How do you know?" He did not think that Yan Bai would tell everyone about this matter, even the lady in front of him.


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered his head as before, and said indifferently: "I guessed it, tell me the way to save it. I know you have it."

 C181

    A way to save them?


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, the mysterious man thought for a while and said: "There is a way, as long as we can suppress that thing."


    "How?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked.


    "If I tell you, will you be able to save the young master?" The shadow suddenly said.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, her face immediately became gloomy, and her voice became extremely cold and stern: "Are you really Yan Bai''s person? So what if I can''t, so what if I can''t? Are you using Yan Bai''s life to make a trade? If I can''t save you, don''t tell me you won''t even let me try? Since I''m here, I''m here to save Yan Bai. If you want to be a spectator, then do it! I can do it myself! "


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er so angry that her hands were trembling, the shadow was startled, then the corner of her mouth raised slightly, her eyes shining with a trace of gentleness, he laughed out loud and said: "Good girl! Big brother, I like it! "


    "Little girl, come here. Big brother will tell you the method." The mysterious man immediately laughed, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and looked at the figure in shock, was he trying to test her sincerity?


    "Guo''er!" Shi Xiu immediately pulled Nanmen Guo''er, preventing her from getting close to the illusion.


    Nanmen Guo''er patted Shi Xiu''s hands, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." With that said, she let the Xiao Yin walk over.


    Seeing this, the mysterious man was extremely satisfied. With a point of his illusory finger, a ray of golden light entered Nanmen Guo''er''s forehead. There was a hint of a relieved smile in his voice.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow''s body became thinner and thinner, as though it was going to disappear. Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and anxiously asked: "You three Purple Rank Warriors are not good enough, why do you recognize me?"


    Regarding this point, Nanmen Guo''er was also very curious, after all, in here, her strength was the lowest!


    Hearing that, the shadow smiled and said, "Aren''t you called Guo''er? "Because after the young master lost his consciousness, he still continued to call out that name ¡­"


    With that, the shadow turned into a green smoke and entered the ice man''s body.


    He lost consciousness, but could he still remember her?


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly clenched her fist tightly, felt the golden light in her sea of consciousness, turned and looked at the pond, thinking to herself, although she had been controlled by that thing, he still had a human body, and staying in the thousand year profound ice current would probably cause Yan Bai great harm. Since that''s the case, let''s bring him up as soon as possible!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at her surroundings and slowly said: "I''ll have to trouble everyone to stay far away in order to avoid being affected."


    "Guo''er, what are you planning to do?" Shi Xiu asked as he clenched her fists tightly. Ever since Yan Bai had disappeared, she had been doing dangerous things, which made him angry and anxious!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then slowly pulled Shi Xiu''s fist, spreading it out for him, he thought for a moment and said: "Shi Xiu, did you forget? You taught me how to do things like that when we were young, so you can''t stop me. "


    Hearing this, Shi Xiu''s body stiffened. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s smiling face and lowered his eyebrows. Then he paused and said: "Then, I''ll accompany you."


    "Yes." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then told the Xiao Yin to move away from the pond, raised his hand, and Su Ziqin landed in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand.


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly stroked the zither string and said with a smile, "I clearly didn''t use it for a few months, but it felt like several years had passed. My strength is currently not high, and I do not know if I can still play the music for Su Zixi."


    Hearing that, Shi Xiu and the rest did not have anything to do with him, but Gu Pingsheng''s eyes were wide open. Su Zixi?


    She ¡­ Was it Su Zixi?


    She was actually Su Zixi?


    Su Zixi did not die...


    No wonder ¡­ No wonder she knew so much. No wonder there were so many experts gathered around her. No wonder ¡­


    While Gu Pingsheng was still in shock, the sound of the zither strings slowly appeared.


    Nanmen Guo''er closed her eyes lightly, her consciousness attaching the zither string and Spiritual Energy at her fingertips. He saw that she was playing slowly, emitting waves of melodious music, as if the music was too pleasant to listen to, and even the water in the pool was beginning to throb happily.


    However, they could sense that Su Ziqin''s zither notes had transformed into threads of invisible needles that quickly drilled into the water like rain, causing splashes.


    Suddenly, the zither music turned, and the gentle and clear sound of the zither instantly became heavy, as if an army of thousands of men and horses were approaching. The sound of the zither music also heavily struck the hearts of the people, and the water crazily jumped up.


    When Gu Ping saw this scene, he was startled. He immediately extended his hand to protect Gu Dong''er, cutting off a portion of the zither music before the two of them looked a little better.


    It was just that it was not over yet, when Nanmen Guo''er suddenly opened his eyes, a look of heaviness flashed past his eyes, and then she used her strength to pick up the zither string, suddenly releasing a sound of ''weng ¡ª''. Everyone could actually feel that the zither music seemed to have formed an invisible sword that pierced into the water in an instant, striking towards the deep pool of the water, following that was sword, without stopping!


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath. Because she had exhausted too much of her consciousness and Spiritual Energy, her face had also started to turn pale white.


    Come out!


    Nanmen Guo''er shouted in her heart.


    Yan Bai, if you still have a single strand of consciousness left, persevere and come out!


    I''m coming to pick you up!


    Nanmen Guo''er closed her eyes tightly, and the speed of his fingers couldn''t help but increase by a bit, as if his ten fingers were flying.


    Feeling Su Ziqin''s power, Gu Pingsheng frowned, thinking to himself, "Is this the power of Su Ziqin under Su Zixi?" This was the first time he had seen such a powerful attack from an invisible zither ¡­


    It truly was worthy of being known as the Sound Controlling Technique!


    Moreover, Nanmen Guo''er was only a Yellow Ranked Ranker now. If she recovered her strength to her peak, there would probably be no other female in this world that could stand shoulder to shoulder with her.


    Truly worthy of being Su Zixi.


    Nanmen Guo''er was frantically strumming the zither, the zither music had lost all traces of its graceful melody, there was only a stronger strike left ¡­


    Suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er raised her head with a hint of happiness in her eyes. At the same time, she saw a dark figure approaching from the bottom of the pond.

 C182

    "Hua!" A figure emerged from the water under everyone''s gaze, revealing a clean white face.


    He had his eyes closed. Because he was in the water, his black hair was a little wet and messy. His clothes were slightly loose and stuck tightly to his body.


    She had a well-proportioned tight neck, a slightly sliding Adam''s apple, a handsome casted face, and a dark red lip ¡­


    Even Nanmen Guo''er was also stunned. Even though she had already known that Yan Bai was handsome, it was still the first time that she discovered that he was so beautiful.


    Of course, at the same time, it also gave off an extremely dangerous aura ¡­


    Seeing that, Shi Xiu immediately moved closer to Nanmen Guo''er, and looked at him warily.


    Yan Bai revealed half of his body, but he did not go out of the water, and instead slowly leaned onto the rock surface of the pond, and took a deep breath as though he was enjoying himself, then slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, because she suddenly realised that Yan Bai''s eyes were actually red! It was filled with limitless indifference and coldness, as well as a sense of unfamiliarity ¡­


    Sure enough, it wasn''t him.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai''s mouth suddenly curled up, revealing a sinister smile, the tip of his right hand gently caressing his red lips, looking extremely demonic.


    And at this time, Nanmen Guo''er just realised that Yan Bai''s fingernails had actually grown a lot longer ¡­


    "It''s you. It''s all thanks to you that I managed to take over this body ¡­" Yan Bai slowly said. No, he was not Yan Bai, he could no longer call him Yan Bai!


    Its voice was the same as Yan Bai''s, except that it was a little less hard and strong as Yan Bai, and an additional hint of strange gentleness.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er clenched his fists, looked at it and said: "How is Yan Bai now?"


    A smile appeared on its face again as it slowly said, "Very good. As you can see, this is his best state!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, but just as she was about to speak, she heard an anxious female voice suddenly echo: "Big Brother Yan Bai, they want to kill you!"


    It was Gu Dong''er''s voice. Gu Ping Sheng was startled when he saw this, and hurriedly covered Gu Dong''er''s mouth with his hand.


    "Hey, are you still here? Didn''t I say I didn''t want to see you again? Why are you still here? " It turned to look at Gu Dong''er, a trace of coldness in its eyes.


    "No!" However, she heard Gu Dong''er shake off Gu Pingsheng''s hand and hastily run over and shout, "I''m not leaving! If you bring me here, you have to be responsible for me! "


    Everyone was startled. Could it be that Gu Dong''er ¡­


    He looked at Gu Dong''er and frowned, revealing a trace of displeasure. He moved his neck and said, "Responsible? You want me to take responsibility? All right, then... My nourishment! "


    As soon as its words fell, Gu Pingsheng couldn''t help but be shocked. He hurriedly moved forward to hug Gu Dong''er and retreat, allowing Gu Li to hold onto her tightly. From its body, Gu Ping had also felt a very dangerous aura, let alone the fact that with the three Purple Rank experts as precedents, he could not afford to be careless in the slightest.


    "Like I said, she''s just nourishment. How can she be taken away?" It looked at Gu Ping Sheng and a teasing smile appeared on its lips. Nanmen Guo''er raised her finger and was about to point at Gu Ping Sheng, but after seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and thought for a while before slowly asking: "What''s your name?"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s voice, it was stunned for a moment, and then it laughed, this was the first time someone asked its name, what was his name, she had been alive for over a thousand years, and had long forgotten the name ¡­


    After thinking for a moment, it smiled and said, "You can call me Ice Emperor. It seems like that is how people used to call me in the past."


    "Ice Emperor? Mn, then Ice Empress, can I speak with Yan Bai? " Nanmen Guo''er asked in a deep voice, seeing that it no longer planned to attack Gu Ping Sheng, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Talking to Yan Bai? Hahaha, of course not, moreover, you seem to... I misunderstood one thing. " The Ice Emperor gave a faint smile and lifted her left hand from the water. However, she did not expect that the thing that was revealed was a severed dragon claw! It used its dragon claws to pick at the hair on the side of his face. Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s surprised expression, it smiled with satisfaction and said, "He''s no longer here."


    Gone?


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked!


    "He''s gone. Don''t you still have me? "To be honest, I''m also quite interested in you. How about it?" The Ice Emperor laughed slowly as she suddenly left the water surface and stood in midair. The water droplets on her body kept falling down, and when they fell on the ice, they instantly formed a few ice cones.


    Seeing Shi Xiu move to the side, the middle-aged man blocked Nanmen Guo''er''s path. Then, he reached out his hand to grab Nanmen Guo''er''s trembling hand and looked at the Ice Emperor vigilantly.


    When the Ice Emperor saw Shi Xiu holding Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, it was stunned. A strange expression flashed past its eyes, and its emotions seemed to have been affected by something, and suddenly became agitated. Its dark red eyes stared blankly at Shi Xiu holding Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, and then, it extended a finger, pointing at Shi Xiu, and coldly ordered: "Bastard, let go."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart tensed, she immediately moved in front of Shi Xiu to block and forcibly pull Shi Xiu behind her.


    Seeing that, the Ice Emperor frowned again in displeasure, and said coldly: "You are protecting him? "Make way."


    "If I don''t protect him, do I still protect you? Yan Bai is no longer here? This is simply a joke! " Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice, her eyes filled with ferocity.


    Hearing that, the Ice Emperor could not help but move his neck, and let out a few cracking sounds, after that, he pointed his fingertips at Nanmen Guo''er and said coldly: "One last time, get out of the way, no one has dared to disobey my orders, if not ¡­"


    "Otherwise, can you kill me?" Nanmen Guo''er cut off the Ice Emperor''s words as she said that in a deep voice. After that, she looked straight into its eyes, as if she had seen Yan Bai through those dark red eyes. Clenching her fist, she laughed lightly: "Yan Bai, are you going to kill me?"


    She didn''t believe that Yan Bai was dead!


    How could that man die? It was simply a joke!


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance, the Ice Emperor''s eyebrows suddenly contracted and a trace of impatience flashed past her eyes. Raising her hand, she immediately saw that Shi Xiu and the rest had uncontrollably retreated, while Nanmen Guo''er was actually left floating in the air in a daze!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Ice Emperor. This should be its doing, right?


    When the Ice Emperor saw that there was no one else around Nanmen Guo''er, it seemed as if its mood had instantly improved. It stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er in a flash, using its dragon claws to lightly raise Nanmen Guo''er''s chin, and licked its lips: "I heard that your mouth is very tasty ¡­"

 C183

    "Such a powerful mouth. However, I heard that your mouth is not only powerful, but also very tasty ¡­"


    The Ice Emperor''s dragon claw lightly lifted Nanmen Guo''er''s chin, and the dragon finger that was covered with dragon patterns continued to stroke Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, as if it was stroking a rare treasure.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiu and the rest were all shocked, they immediately got up and were about to rush over, but they realised that they were not under their control at all, and could not move at all.


    "Guo''er!" Shi Xiu shouted loudly, his voice extremely anxious, the pain on his face unable to calm down.


    The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes swept across Shi Xiu and the others, he lowered her eyes slowly, gritted his teeth, and looked at the Ice Emperor, then slowly extended his hand out in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, and wrapped it around the Ice Emperor''s neck.


    "Is that so? Is it delicious? I really don''t know if my mouth can taste good, but don''t ¡­ Do you want to try it? " Nanmen Guo''er smiled as she looked at the Ice Emperor, and the hand that was holding onto the Ice Emperor slowly pressed down ¡­


    This...


    He could feel the force coming from the small hand at the back of Nanmen Guo''er''s neck. Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s face grow bigger and bigger, the Ice Emperor''s heart suddenly jumped a little faster as well. Her big hand embraced Nanmen Guo''er tightly, causing Nanmen Guo''er''s body to instantly stick close to it.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The Ice Emperor said slowly as she looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s red lips that were slightly raised. Her voice had a hint of roughness to it, This little girl, was actually teasing him! How dare you tease him!


    Looking at the Ice Emperor''s appearance, Nanmen Guo''er smiled slightly. She raised her hand and slowly stroked the Ice Emperor''s face, and her somewhat ice-cold fingertip gently outlined the outline of the Ice Emperor''s cheek, from her ear, to her chin, to her lips, to the tip of her nose, and finally to her eyes and eyebrows ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled lightly and said: "Of course I know, didn''t you say my mouth was delicious? I''m inviting you to eat. What?


    The Ice Emperor felt a little itchy from touching Nanmen Guo''er''s finger, and it felt soft and numb, as if its heart had been numbed to the point of numbness. Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s invitation, its gaze immediately turned deeper, lowering its head and fiercely approaching Nanmen Guo''er''s face.


    "It''s good that you know this!" The Ice Emperor said slowly, his voice low and hoarse, a flowing light flashing in his eyes. Just as he finished speaking, his fingertips gently pinched Nanmen Guo''er''s chin, and suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er''s lips were pried open.


    Seeing this, the Ice Emperor''s eyes dimmed once again. She took a deep breath and slightly opened her mouth. With a hoarse and heavy voice, she said, "I''ll let you become this empress'' first woman. You can enjoy the honor!"


    The Ice Emperor immediately pressed his head down, and was about to kiss Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, but just as he moved, her lips had just touched a strand of Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, and he suddenly stopped moving ¡­


    He stopped!


    At this moment, the Ice Emperor was still tightly hugging Nanmen Guo''er''s body, only with a lifeless expression and a tight frown, as if it was resisting something. However, Nanmen Guo''er was also still in the Ice Emperor''s embrace, but her fingertip was still pressing on the center of its brows.


    "Your first woman? I''m sorry, but I do not wish to have this honor! " Nanmen Guo''er sneered, and with a thought, the golden light on her fingertips flashed explosively, and with a whoosh, it drilled into the center of the Ice Emperor''s brows!


    Following that, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows and took a deep breath. Looking at the Ice Emperor in his eyes, she stared at the eyes and asked: "Yan Bai, are you really dead? "If you die, I will definitely burn your body to ashes to atone for the crime of deceiving me!"


    Yan Bai! Come out!


    Don''t let this thing suppress you!


    Nanmen Guo''er said anxiously in her heart ¡­


    She wasn''t sure what exactly it was, but she knew that as long as she transferred this strand of golden light into Yan Bai''s body, she would be able to awaken Yan Bai''s consciousness.


    He definitely wasn''t dead!


    He was definitely only suppressed by the Ice Emperor!


    He was only temporarily taken over by the Ice Emperor in his body ¡­


    "You ¡­ You actually dare! " The Ice Emperor slowly raised her head and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with furrowed brows. The desire in her eyes earlier had completely disappeared and was now filled with rage and iciness.


    How dare she lie to him!


    "What''s wrong? Are you angry? " Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly and said: "It was you who took over this person''s body first, it was you who provoked me first! If you don''t back off, I think we''ll have a fight to follow. "


    "Fight?" The Ice Emperor seemed to have heard something funny and laughed, "Are you dreaming? Your strength is like an ant to me, yet you dare to say that you can fight with me? "


    As the Ice Emperor spoke, its voice was fierce. However, as if that golden light had done quite a bit of damage to it, it raised its hand and clutched its head as it frowned ¡­


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and looked at the continuously struggling dark red and black colors in the Ice Emperor''s eyes, and nodded his head: "Indeed, my strength is nothing in your eyes, but I know Yan Bai will not kill me, so, you cannot touch me! Otherwise, you can let go of your hand and throw me down. If I fall on this living ice, I don''t think I''ll survive. "


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Ice Emperor realized that her right hand was actually still tightly wrapped around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist. A strange look flashed past his eyes, but when she saw Nanmen Guo''er''s assured expression, her heart instantly became angry, and she coldly snorted, "Since it''s like that, then it''s as you wish!"


    Saying that, it suddenly retracted its right hand, while Nanmen Guo''er''s body plummeted!


    Nanmen Guo''er, who was falling, looked at Yan Bai, and smiled faintly. She slowly closed her eyes, as if she was letting herself be frozen ¡­


    His eyes flashed, and the dark red hue of his eyes instantly turned pitch-black. As for his body, he quickly rushed towards Nanmen Guo''er, hugged him with both hands, and tightly hugged Nanmen Guo''er in his bosom ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er listened to the person in front of him whose heart was beating rapidly and powerfully.


    Before she could heave a sigh of relief, the person in front of her pushed her away with all her might and shouted, "Why did you enrage it!?" Did she know how dangerous she had been? Do you know how anxious he is ¡­

 C184

    The man held both of Nanmen Guo''er''s shoulders with both hands, using a lot of strength, but even so, Nanmen Guo''er could still feel the trembling in his hands, and her voice was trembling as well.


    This, was Yan Bai.


    After carefully looking at Yan Bai''s eyes, Nanmen Guo''er grinned and said softly: "Only in this way can you quickly break through its suppression and come out."


    Yan Bai was startled. Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s voice, his heart trembled, as if all her worry and anger from a moment ago had vanished in an instant. However, he still said in a heavy voice, "What if I don''t come out! "You ¡­"


    "I believe you!" Nanmen Guo''er said directly, the firmness in her voice caused Yan Bai''s body to fiercely tremble.


    Yan Bai''s eyes were fixed firmly on Nanmen Guo''er''s bright eyes. Seeing the worry and unease in her eyes, he reached out and gently hugged her in his embrace, and then asked with a hoarse voice a moment later, "Why did you come ¡­ Do you know how dangerous this place is? Do you know how brutal that Ice Emperor is? "


    How could he not love this woman? She believed in him so much!


    But after hearing Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but roll her eyes, raise her head, and say: "What do you think I am here for? And it''s all because of you! "


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s anxiety and touching her ice-cold face, Yan Bai''s heart warmed, her gaze carefully swept across Nanmen Guo''er''s face, and finally stopped at Nanmen Guo''er''s lips. His expression darkened, and he gently wiped it with her hand, then slowly said: "Here, was it touched just now?"


    Being touched by Yan Bai''s finger, Nanmen Guo''er''s body couldn''t help but shiver. A strange feeling swept through her heart, making her feel a little uncomfortable, but at the same time she discovered that Yan Bai''s fingernails were actually still as slender as before ¡­


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she anxiously pulled Yan Bai''s left arm, and discovered that it was actually the dragon arm!


    This!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately raised her head to look at Yan Bai, and Yan Bai understood what he meant. He said directly: "This possibility will only disappear after I have completely suppressed the Ice Emperor, at the moment, I can only barely control it."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and heaved a sigh of relief. After thinking for a while, she suddenly spoke in a low voice, she looked at Yan Bai and asked: "I have three things to ask you.


    "It won''t be for long. This icy aura is extremely beneficial to the Ice Emperor, but with the suppression from the golden words, it should be able to last for around two hours." Yan Bai replied.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, then asked: "How''s your body?"


    "It''s nothing serious, don''t worry." Yan Bai smiled, feeling Nanmen Guo''er''s concern, his heart felt warm.


    "Third question, do you have anything else to say?" When Nanmen Guo''er said that, her face instantly turned cold.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai was suddenly stunned, and then he realised that Nanmen Guo''er''s anger was surging upwards ¡­ His heart tightened as he thought, "This is bad!" She was angry!


    This Xuan Bing didn''t give him any feeling, but looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s gloomy face, Yan Bai''s body trembled uncontrollably. "Guo''er, I ¡­"


    "What about me?" Before she finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er fiercely punched Yan Bai in the chest. Without holding back in the slightest, a muffled sound was instantly emitted, causing even Yan Bai to uncontrollably groan out.


    "Guo''er ¡­" I was wrong! " Yan Bai immediately admitted his wrongs properly, his attitude extremely sincere!


    "Humph, if it''s not because I don''t have time to waste right now, I won''t let you down!" The more Nanmen Guo''er said, the angrier she got! I really want to punch him a few more times!


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have hidden it from you. Guo''er, don''t be angry, it hurts your body." Yan Bai said with a bitter face, thinking to himself, this time, he has truly angered this girl ¡­


    "Alright!" Nanmen Guo''er shouted angrily, she then turned to look at Shi Xiu and the rest who were imprisoned in the air, along with the three ice men below him, she anxiously said, "Quick, save them!"


    Yan Bai also knew that this matter was urgent, so he did not say anything more. He directly waved his hand, and the seal of the Ice Emperor was opened with a wave of his hand, and he carried Nanmen Guo''er to the side of the pond.


    Shi Xiu and the others also rushed over. Only after seeing that Yan Bai had returned to normal did they heave a sigh of relief. However, the three of them, Shi Xiu and the Xiao Yin, looked at Yan Bai with extremely bad eyes.


    Because Yan Bai actually made Nanmen Guo''er so anxious and worried, and even stepped into such a dangerous situation! They were determined not to forgive!


    "Can you unfreeze it?" Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously.


    "I''ll try." Yan Bai said, but his hands were still holding onto Nanmen Guo''er, as if he had no intention to move at all.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just want to hug you a little longer." Yan Bai chuckled as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er. He was truly unwilling to let go of this little girl.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face suddenly turned red, she stretched out her hand and punched Yan Bai, then jumped onto the body of the Xiao Yin and shouted angrily: "Hurry up and save his! As punishment, do not touch me for another thirty days! "


    "Three... Thirty days? "Guo''er ¡­" Yan Bai''s face turned bitter. If he didn''t touch this little girl for 30 days, wouldn''t he be tortured to death?


    "Hurry up and save them!" Nanmen Guo''er shouted with a blushing face.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai immediately laughed and nodded: Yes! I''ll save him right now! "


    Then, Yan Bai''s dragon claw extended towards the top of one of the heads. With a grasp of air, the frozen ice on the man''s body seemed to come to life and actually started to move, following that, it started to gather towards Yan Bai''s dragon claw.


    When the ice started to move, the people inside also started to move. Seeing the cracks appear, his body flashed as he escaped the living ice. He stopped in the air to stretch his body and arrogantly laughed out loud: "Hahaha, he''s finally out! He''s suffocating me!"


    "I really want to suffocate you to death!" Yan Bai snorted at the man, but seeing that he was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly went to rescue the other two.


    When the Purple Rank Ranker heard Yan Bai''s voice, he anxiously turned his head over, and upon seeing Yan Bai, he was startled. Then, with a face full of joy, he rushed over to Yan Bai and said: "Young Master! Did you suppress that thing? "


    "Stay where you are!" Don''t bother me! " Yan Bai said snappily, as if he was suppressing his anger.


    Seeing this, the Purple Rank warrior''s face immediately became bitter, and stood to the side without saying anything else. He only looked at the other two quietly, and hoped that they would come out soon, and receive the young master''s teachings together. At least it was better than being lectured by him alone ¡­

 C185

    Eh, is he really a Purple Rank Warrior?


    When the others saw this Purple Rank practitioner, their foreheads couldn''t help but break out in sweat, as they thought to themselves, what about the dignity of this Purple Rank practitioner! The dignity of the world''s strongest! He actually wanted to quietly stand to the side like a little child who had done something wrong ¡­


    And Yan Bai, just who was he? Looking at this person''s appearance, he seemed to truly respect Yan Bai. Even if Yan Bai was the young master of a sect, he would not allow him to berate him like this as a Purple Rank Ranker ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er could not help but frown, and seemed to be deep in thought as she looked at Yan Bai.


    Not long after, the other two people were released, but the one in the middle didn''t look very good. It seemed like she was heavily injured, but Nanmen Guo''er understood it now, thinking that it was probably because her soul had been released outside her body previously ¡­


    Ah!" Young Lord! Are you done? " The other person looked at Yan Bai as he spoke with a stunned expression, his voice filled with disbelief.


    "Oh, little girl, you really did it!" Big brother, I already said that you can definitely do it! "Hahahaha!" The man in the middle looked at Yan Bai, and then looked towards Nanmen Guo''er and spoke, then turned to the other two and flaunted: "Heh heh, did you see that?! Fortunately, I was able to instantly release a trace of my soul body, and many lords might not be able to do so right now! "


    "You''re an alchemist, your soul is strong to begin with, and you actually showed off your strength at our normal Purple Rank. Hehe, what a disgrace ¡­" The first person who came out immediately curled his lips in disdain, while the other immediately echoed, "That''s right!"


    "All of you are very powerful." Yan Bai suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the three people immediately laughed and waved their hands, "No, no, Young Lord is too kind, Young Lord is too kind!"


    Hearing this, Yan Bai lightly snorted, and said: "To disobey orders and take decisions on your own accord, you have done very well!"


    As Yan Bai finished his sentence, the smiles of the three people instantly froze ¡­


    "Less... Young master, we were just worried that you ¡­ " The three of them looked at each other, and their expressions were filled with grief and injustice ¡­


    Seeing them like that, Yan Bai obviously did not have the heart to say anymore. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I was able to recover my consciousness as quickly as possible this time because of Second Brother An. We can forget about this matter for now, but there will be no more examples!"


    Hearing that, the three of them were overjoyed, and anxiously promised Yan Bai: "Young Master, don''t worry! From now on, we will definitely listen to Young Master''s orders and will not disobey! "


    "Alright, alright, who would believe that!" Yan Bai said snappily, then turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, smiled slightly, and slowly spread open her hands: "Guo''er, come over."


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, what was he doing with his arms? Let her pass? What for? Didn''t she say that you weren''t allowed to touch her for thirty days?


    "No!" Nanmen Guo''er curled her lips and said, anger still in her eyes.


    Seeing Yan Bai smile again, and with a light wave of his dragon claw, Nanmen Guo''er''s body uncontrollably flew towards Yan Bai, to be reported by him.


    Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, then her face darkened in anger: "You have grown up, right?"


    He actually dared to use force on her!


    "Guo''er, aren''t I afraid that you''ll be cold? I''m here to introduce you." Yan Bai chuckled, turned his head towards the three people and said: "This is Guo''er, I presume... You know that, don''t you? "


    "Be clear, this little girl is very powerful!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I only gave her the golden text because I saw how amazing she was!" "Haha, Young Lord has good taste, I like this little girl!"


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s just a little small. Tsk tsk, looks like the young master has to endure for a few years ¡­"


    "What are you talking about!?" It would be a wonder if the Young Lord can bear with it! "


    "Tsk tsk, that''s not right. The young master isn''t a bird ¡­"


    The three of them began to talk among themselves. When the three of them looked at the two of them again, their faces were already pitch black ¡­


    Seeing this, the voices of the three people suddenly stopped, they did not dare to say anymore!


    "You three!" When we get out, get the hell back to your residence! " Yan Bai said without raising his head, he then extended his hand and covered Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, and said awkwardly: "Don''t look at them, they will pollute your eyes."


    Nanmen Guo''er just turned her head and glanced at Yan Bai, and in a flash, she left Yan Bai''s embrace and sat on the body of the Xiao Yin, and said angrily: "I feel that even if I see you, you will dirty my eyes!"


    "Oh right, the three of you, do you have a way to suppress the Ice Emperor in Yan Bai''s body? Right now, he is only temporarily suppressing it. If she is controlled by the Ice Emperor again, it will not be easy to save him. " Nanmen Guo''er said with a frown and a hint of worry in her voice. Her trick was still alright after using it once, but it would not work the second time.


    Furthermore, the Ice Emperor would probably hate her. At that time, she might even start to attack without any warning. At that time, even they would not have a good time.


    Hehe, Little Fruit, don''t worry, we will help the young master finish the seal, but if we want to completely suppress it, we will need the Fire Poison Pearl. Therefore, the three of us can only help the young master suppress it for now, as the Ice Emperor has recovered some of his strength from the thousand year old Profound Ice Stream.


    One of them said, when it came to suppressing the Ice Emperor, the three of them all had serious faces, no longer having the previous laughing expression.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "No problem, we''ll go get the Fire Poison Pearl right now!"


    "In that case, thank you little girl Ge''er!" Another person said.


    Hearing that, a tinge of worry appeared in Yan Bai''s eyes, he anxiously said: I''ll go with you! I just took control of this Ice Emperor, so this Profound Ice Cave is completely unobstructed for me. Moreover, this Ice Emperor''s power is just right for me to use! "


    "No!" You stay here and suppress the Ice Emperor. After this is over, come find us on the right side. I''ll be fine even if I face this Ice Emperor, let alone this Kun Peng''s skeleton! And don''t forget, I still have Shi Xiu, Xiao Yin and the others. "


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she truly felt that the right flank of her body was no longer in danger! In front of other warriors, with Xuanyuan Ziying and the Xiao Yin, even if they worked together, they might not be able to win against the two of them!


    Therefore, obtaining the Fire Poison Pearl and the skeleton was as easy as flipping his hand to them.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s confident look, Yan Bai frowned. He didn''t know why, but he felt that something was weird on the right side of his body, but he didn''t feel anything strange at all. Instead, he felt that something was weird with the Ice Emperor''s senses.


    "Still, be careful! If you can''t get it, don''t get it! " Yan Bai said in a serious tone.


    He did not want Nanmen Guo''er to get into danger no matter what, but he knew that if he did not suppress the Ice Emperor as soon as possible, that would be the greatest danger to Nanmen Guo''er.

 C186

    Seeing Yan Bai''s worried expression, Nanmen Guo''er casually waved her hand, and then turned to look at Gu Pingsheng and the rest, asking: "What are your plans?"


    Seeing this, Gu Ping smiled and immediately said, "In this lifetime, I must thank Miss Guo''er for all the help I''ve given you. However, since I''m fine and I''m in the ruins, it would be a pity not to take a look at the Kun Peng''s skeleton.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was not too surprised. After all, they had come to the ruins for the sake of the skeleton in the first place, although Gu Dong''er''s incident had added a small episode to it, but since she was fine and had already arrived near the skeleton, how could they not go?


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said: "Excuse me, but on the way here, if we didn''t have the Jade Pearl''s guidance, I think we wouldn''t have been able to see Yan Bai this quickly. As for the matter with Gu Dong''er, Brother Gu, you don''t need to thank me, because Gu Dong''er is fine here to begin with. Someone is rather good in her place. "


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er turned and looked at Yan Bai with a strange expression.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai was startled, then after looking at Nanmen Guo''er with a stupefied gaze, he frowned and asked: "Are you looking at me? I... "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Nanmen Guo''er said as she casually spread out her hands.


    "Big brother Yan Bai!" Suddenly, an angry and sharp female voice rang, following that, Gu Dong''er broke free and ran over, looking at Yan Bai she asked loudly: "Big brother Yan Bai, did you forget about me?"


    Yan Bai was startled, his eyebrows knitted together a little as he looked at Gu Dong''er, and then said in a calm voice: "I didn''t forget." Although he had been suppressed by the Ice Emperor to the point of having his body taken over by the Ice Emperor, he hadn''t lost consciousness. He had clearly seen everything outside and naturally still remembered that Gu Dong''er had been kidnapped.


    Hearing that, Gu Dong''er immediately smiled, took a step forward and grabbed Yan Bai''s arm, and said: "I knew Big Brother Yan Bai wouldn''t be so ungrateful!"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned and somewhat dumbfounded ¡­


    Ungrateful?


    Yan Bai was also astonished. He looked at the arm that Gu Dong''er was tugging at, and frowned, his eyes revealing a trace of coldness. He immediately pulled his arm out and took a step back from Gu Dong''er.


    He hated it when other than Nanmen Guo''er, other women pestered him the most!


    "Yan ¡­" Big Brother Yan Bai? " Looking at Yan Bai''s actions and the iciness in his eyes, Gu Dong''er was in a daze.


    "I hate it when people get too close to me." Yan Bai said coldly, his voice full of estrangement.


    "But ¡­" But before this, you were still holding me! " When Gu Dong''er saw this, she immediately shouted out loud, her voice filled with unwillingness, "If you hug me, then you''ll be responsible for me! Are you trying to be a villain? "


    Hearing this, Gu Ping Sheng was startled, and hastily rushed forward to cover Gu Dong''er''s mouth with his hand and laugh. He wanted to pull her back, because he saw that the three Purple Rank warriors had all changed their expressions ¡­


    He didn''t know what kind of person this Yan Bai was, but he knew that he definitely wasn''t someone to be trifled with!


    Not to mention why there was such a terrifying existence in his body, and not to mention why there were three Purple Rank Warriors following him around, even since he had regained his consciousness, he had not taken a single glance at them.


    At the moment, he was smiling, and he looked very amiable, but that was only because Nanmen Guo''er was here!


    For some reason, he had the feeling that this Yan Bai could not be compared to the Ice Emperor! This was the first feeling Yan Bai gave him!


    He never thought that Gu Dong''er would actually take the initiative to provoke him! Nanmen Guo''er was still watching from the side...


    Even a brainless person could tell that the relationship between the two wasn''t ordinary!


    Except, even though he tried to pull Gu Dong''er back, Gu Dong''er didn''t appreciate his gesture and continued to stare straight at Yan Bai, waiting for him to express his stance.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai''s face instantly darkened.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. She teased Yan Bai: "You''ve already hugged me, Prince Yan, congratulations."


    Even though he said that, there was some anger in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Yan Bai''s face froze, and he anxiously looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Guo''er ¡­. Why are you making such a joke! "


    "Who''s joking with you!" Nanmen Guo''er snorted, gently patted the Xiao Yin and said, "Let''s go, to the right center."


    The Xiao Yin also turned back towards Yan Bai with a cold snort.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai became anxious, his body flashed and instantly appeared in front of Nanmen Guo''er, blocking the attack. Then, with a bitter face, he said: "Guo''er ¡­. Do you not believe me? I am so loyal! "


    Loyalty... Loyalty? The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched, he did not expect Yan Bai to actually be able to say those words, and could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Hey!" "Guo''er!" Yan Bai seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said with a weird smile: "Guo''er, could it be ¡­. Jealous? "


    "You''re thinking too much!" Nanmen Guo''er answered resolutely, then helplessly rolled her eyes at Yan Bai and said, "I have to go, it has already urged me, it said that it sensed that people outside were already coming over."


    As she spoke, Nanmen Guo''er pointed at the space between her eyebrows. That "it" naturally meant a remnant soul.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai stopped laughing, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and instructed him: "Wait for me, I will immediately come and find you!"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, then turned and looked at Gu Ping Sheng, then looked at Gu Dong''er and said indifferently: "It looks like you have matters to settle, we''ll be going over first."


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er sat on the Xiao Yin and the group of people headed towards the right flank.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er walking far away, Yan Bai let out a light breath, and then his expression instantly became cold, as if there was a layer of ice on his face.


    "Second Brother An!" Yan Bai suddenly shouted. As he spoke, his eyes were still looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s back, as though he wanted to keep looking at her.


    "Young Lord!" The man who gave Nanmen Guo''er the golden words previously suddenly took a step forward and answered.


    "This time, I''ll let you off. If there''s a next time, don''t follow me!" Yan Bai''s cold voice made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Hearing Yan Bai''s words, Second Brother An''s body suddenly trembled, and thought that he was truly angry at Nanmen Guo''er for passing the golden word to him, so he hurriedly replied respectfully: "Please rest assured Young Master, there will not be a next time!"


    "That''s for the best!" Yan Bai saw that Nanmen Guo''er had disappeared, and took a deep breath, then said slowly: "Regardless of whether it is that golden letter or that ice emperor, they are both dangerous objects, Guo''er is facing extreme danger, yet you recklessly giving the runes to her, have you thought about what would happen to her if she does not succeed?"

 C187

    Hearing Yan Bai''s words, Second Brother An felt somewhat guilty and sighed. After thinking for a while, he said, "But Young Master, only that girl can get close to the Ice Emperor. I also ¡­"


    "Do you have so little confidence in me?" Yan Bai suddenly bellowed: "It can''t suppress me, it''s only a soul! "In the past, I wanted to keep this little bit of intelligence from suppressing it, but now, I don''t think there''s a need for me to keep it anymore ¡­"


    Thinking about how the Ice Emperor had coveted Nanmen Guo''er, he couldn''t help but want to tear the Ice Emperor to shreds.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Ping''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect his idea to be immediately realized!


    When Nanmen Guo''er left, he looked like a completely different person!


    Yan Bai turned around and saw that Second Brother An still had a look of self-blame on his face. He couldn''t help but lower his head and say, "However, it''s also a fact that Second Brother An released me earlier. This time, your injuries aren''t light.


    "Yes!" "Thank you, Young Lord!" Second Brother An instantly responded respectfully.


    After he finished explaining the situation, Yan Bai finally lowered his head to look at Gu Ping and the other two. His expression was cold and indifferent, unlike the overbearing and bloodthirsty look the Ice Emperor had before, but it was even more frightening.


    "You all ¡­" Yan Bai suddenly said.


    "Young Master Yan, I''m still young and inexperienced, please forgive me." Gu Pingsheng immediately cupped his fists and said. The feeling Yan Bai gave him was not inferior to that of the Ice Emperor, so he could not be careless.


    However, after hearing Gu Ping Sheng''s words, Gu Dong''er became unhappy, and immediately snorted lightly: "What do you mean by ignorant! Who doesn''t understand!? "


    "Dong''er!" Gu Pingsheng immediately shouted in anger! If he angered Yan Bai, he felt that even they might not be able to get out of this place!


    However, she didn''t expect that Gu Ping Sheng''s words not only didn''t weaken Gu Dong''er''s aura, but instead angered her even more: "Big Brother Gu! This time, you came out to protect us, so I called you big brother. Don''t think that you can just yell at me like that! "


    In their family, Gu Ping Sheng''s position was far inferior to Gu Dong''er''s.


    Hearing this, Gu Pingsheng''s body froze and his face stiffened. After a while, a strange look flashed across his eyes ¡­


    "Dong''er!" How can you say that! " Gu Li immediately reprimanded him.


    "Brother Li!" Why aren''t you talking to me? Could it be that you''re also afraid of these three Purple Rank Warriors? It''s not like our clan doesn''t have any! " Gu Dong''er immediately pouted and said in grievance.


    When Gu Li saw this, he frowned and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. Although he wasn''t very sensible, he would still see the big picture. When he saw how Gu Dong''er refused to listen to him, he became angry.


    But before he could speak, he heard a cold and indifferent voice from the sky. Yan Bai said: "Gu family, West Continent''s Gu Clan, of course there are many Purple Rank warriors. It would be strange if you didn''t see them!"


    The Gu Clan of the West Continent ¡­


    Hearing Yan Bai say this name, Gu Pingsheng and the other two were stunned, they did not expect Yan Bai to know where they came from! It had to be known that their Gu Clan rarely went out, and rarely had any connections with other forces on the continent. How could Yan Bai have guessed their origins?


    Looking at the three people''s shocked expressions, Yan Bai sneered and said, "If you''re so arrogant and know how to break the formation, and even have the same name as the Gu Clan''s sect master''s daughter, it would be weird if you can''t guess it!"


    Hearing this, Gu Pingsheng''s gaze immediately turned profound.


    He is truly worthy of being Big Brother Yan Bai. Before we left, my father told me a thousand times not to reveal my identity, but Big Brother Yan Bai guessed that it was because Big Brother Yan Bai was powerful that Big Brother Yan Bai was interested in coming to my house as a guest? I will definitely receive Big Brother Yan Bai with the best treatment! "


    "Not interested!" Yan Bai immediately replied in a low voice, he then saw his expression change, and laughed strangely: "Do you know why Sect Master Gu did not reveal your identity?"


    "Naturally, I''m worried about encountering some unscrupulous people." Gu Dong''er said as she spread out her hands, her expression full of arrogance.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai laughed coldly, extended his hand and gently rubbed between his brows and said: "Wrong! He didn''t want you to reveal your identity because he didn''t want you to bring a calamity upon your Gu Clan! "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Pingsheng and Gu Li''s hearts shook violently!


    A disaster of clan extermination? What did this mean?


    Yan Bai lowered his eyebrows, looking at the dragon claw on his right hand, he looked a little impatient, he paused for a moment and said: "Seeing that I helped Guo''er before, I will let you off this time, you guys can go."


    If he did not hear clearly what Yan Bai meant by ''clan annihilation calamity'', how would he dare to leave? However, before he could even speak, he was glared at by the three Purple Rank warriors one by one, indicating for him to leave. Seeing that Gu Ping Sheng''s heart shook, he immediately carried Gu Dong''er and rushed out.


    Seeing that someone had left, one of the Purple Rank warriors immediately stepped forward and smiled: "Young Master, this Gu family also did not intend to offend Miss Guo''er."


    "I know, that''s why I let them go. However, the West Continent has really become a lot more chaotic lately. It''s time to start reorganizing things. The rules of the West Continent aren''t something that can be broken so easily!" Yan Bai said indifferently, as if he was talking about how casual the weather was today.


    "Yes sir!" The Purple Rank warrior replied respectfully.


    When Gu Pingsheng heard this, he staggered and almost fell on the living ice!


    Reorganize? Rules?


    Gu Pingsheng''s face was filled with fear. These were not words that anyone could say just because they wanted to! Other than that sect, who would dare to say such words?


    Thinking back to what Yan Bai had said before, his heart suddenly ''thumped'', and a cold feeling instantly spread from his feet to his head. Could it be ¡­ He ¡­


    Yan Bai turned his head and looked at Gu Pingsheng, who was unsteady in the passage. He turned his head and said to the three of them without a care: "Start the seal, early seal, early go to the right side of the tunnel."


    Guo''er was still waiting for him there!


    Hearing these three people nod their heads, the three of them did not move. Instead, they looked at each other and frowned, as if they had something to say.


    "Speak." Yan Bai said.


    Hearing this, a person immediately replied: "Young Lord, the reason we came was to protect the young Lord, and to convey news of the Palace Lord."


    Prefecture Lord? Yan Bai''s brows tightly knitted, and said with some displeasure: "Could it be that you want me to go back again?"


    "Exactly! Previously, when Young Master stayed in the Sunset Kingdom, it was because the stone veins below the Sunset Kingdom had a great effect on the Ice Emperor. However, if the Fire Poison Pearl was in his possession, the Young Master no longer needed that stone vein.

 C188

    "You can go back by yourselves. If I want to go back, I will naturally go back!" If he were to return to the Western Continent, Gu''er would definitely not go with him. How would he be able to go back?


    "But ¡­" Hearing this, the man frowned and a trace of awkwardness appeared on his face.


    "No buts!" This matter shall end here. Whoever dares to bring it up again, go back to your residence immediately! " Yan Bai immediately said with a cold face.


    Seeing that Yan Bai was displeased, Second Brother An quickly replied respectfully: "As Young Master wishes, we will remember! Young master, let''s begin the seal. "


    Thinking about it, Yan Bai nodded his head, but his frown did not fade.


    As for Nanmen Guo''er''s side, just as she exited the passage on the left, she saw many people rushing over from the front. However, looking at their sorry appearances, it was obvious that their journey was not easy.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er felt lucky, as she had Gu Ping Sheng''s jade pearl to guide him. Otherwise, with the ice cave being so big, they wouldn''t have been able to find Yan Bai so quickly.


    "Hey!" "Guo''er!" Suddenly, a loud and clear voice resonated in the ice cave, causing several echoes, and it attracted countless gazes from Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head helplessly. She did not need to look to know that it was Xuanyuan Ziying''s voice!


    "Guo''er, you''re really fast!" Riding on the purple iron profound light sword, Xuanyuan Ziying rushed over. Looking at her, she looked as free and easy as before, just like when she was on top.


    "You''re not slow either." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then looked behind Xuanyuan Ziying, where many familiar figures had appeared, they were all riding on their own profound weapons flying towards him, and only Dongfang Mu was walking on the air.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze stopped at those people, and continued to speak as she looked at Xuanyuan Ziying: "Have you finished?"


    "Tsk tsk, I''m telling you Guo''er. That Dongfang Mu, I think he should be called Dong Fang Mu! It''s just a piece of wood! No matter what I do, he just keeps his guard up and doesn''t make a move. Xuanyuan Ziying complained, her face filled with anger and displeasure.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and pointed to the right and said: "Don''t worry, once we enter there, he will definitely take action!"


    "Hey, this is such a good relationship!" "Oh yeah, what''s behind you?" Xuanyuan Ziying asked curiously. Not only Xuanyuan Ziying, everyone who saw Nanmen Guo''er coming out from this passage was curious!


    Seeing the greed and impulsiveness in everyone''s eyes, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed, then turned and waved towards the exit of the passage. Thousands of Pill Spirit Plate flew out and instantly formed an array formation to operate it.


    "Those who are curious about it, feel free to enter. However, let me first state that this array is a killing array. As for whether or not I can pass through this array alive, I can only hope for good fortune!" Yan Bai said coldly. Yan Bai was sealing the Ice Emperor inside, so she couldn''t let anyone disturb him!


    "Ah, Guo''er, then how are they going to come out?" Meng Yi anxiously asked softly, let alone Yan Bai, even Gu Ping Sheng and the rest had not come out yet.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and turned to look at Meng Yi. However, he heard Shi Xiu say from the side: "This is one-way, you can''t go out and you can''t go in, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    Hearing that, Meng Yi finally understood.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er reached out her hand and patted Meng Yi''s head, and said in a small voice: "I usually make you learn more, you must be stupid, even Shi Xiu can see that!"


    But hearing that, Meng Yi became unhappy, and directly pouted: "Shi Xiu can tell that isn''t very normal, no? In order to show off his skills in front of Guo''er, he had been secretly studying formations in the past! "


    As soon as Meng Yi said this, Shi Xiu''s face immediately froze, and an extremely rare layer of faint redness surfaced on his cheeks.


    "Eh? "Really?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and said while looking at Shi Xiu curiously: "You even learned formations? "How strong are you planning to become? Are you still going to let other people live?" This Shi Xiu is already perfect, he still wants to become so perfect!


    Hearing that, Shi Xiu coughed lightly, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "It''s just a simple look, Guo''er knows more than me."


    Shi Xiu said, but Shi Xiu did not dare to look at Nanmen Guo''er and only avoided him a little.


    Behind them, Nie Junye and the others saw that the passage was sealed off by Nanmen Guo''er, and became anxious. They wanted to ask about it, but did not expect that they would actually start chatting so passionately, they looked at each other, and Baili Ji rode on his Profound Shuttle Sword to laugh: "Miss Guo''er, you arrived really early!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er turned and looked at Baili Ji, and nodded his head: "It''s not too late, we were planning to go to the place where the bones are, but you guys have arrived."


    Where the bones are?


    When they heard this, a hint of fervor appeared in everyone''s eyes. Could this be the location of the skeleton? They had to find a lot of places to get here!


    Hearing that, Baili Ji''s eyes flashed, he raised his head and looked at Baili Zhaohe who was sitting on the Xiao Yin, then smiled and asked Nanmen Guo''er: "Miss Guo''er, do you know where the skeleton is? Could it be ¡­ "It''s the latter ¡­"


    "Not here!" I can tell everyone, there''s nothing here, it''s just a friend of mine who is training here, I do not want anyone to disturb him, of course, if there are any more curious people, just rush into the array and I will not stop them. "


    Nanmen Guo''er then turned to look at Shi Xiu and said: "Let''s go." After saying this, they rushed to the right side of the mountain.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance, Xuanyuan Ziying guessed that the one inside was Yan Bai, and laughed: "You guys go ahead and break the array, we will go and retrieve the bones first, we will see you guys later, ha-ha!"


    With that said, Xuanyuan Ziying followed Nanmen Guo''er and the others and rushed into the right passage.


    Skeleton?


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes blazing with fire. They looked at the array that Nanmen Guo''er had set up, gritted their teeth, and followed along!


    They were not sure what exactly this place was sealed up by Nanmen Guo''er, but they could not give up on that skeleton!


    "Guo''er, be careful." Seeing that they had entered the deep right area, Shi Xiu reminded them.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, but her mind was focused on the runes in her sea of consciousness. Since the beginning of the rune, it had been very quiet and strange, but now it did not emit any sound.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er lower her eyebrows, with a thought, the red pattern on the Pill Spirit Plate lit up. This Rune had done everything possible to come to this place, it definitely had a reason for doing so, but at this moment, it unexpectedly did not fluctuate at all, which further confirmed Nanmen Guo''er''s thoughts!


    Thinking about the soul of the Kun Peng, Nanmen Guo''er immediately became cautious.

 C189

    The structure of the right hinterland was very similar to the left hinterland. On the ice wall, there were still countless huge scratches, but compared to the left hinterland, the right hinterland was obviously much larger. This right hinterland''s frozen hollow was more than two times bigger than the left hinterland!


    Nanmen Guo''er and the rest stopped at the entrance, their eyes filled with shock as they looked at the enormous ice cave on the right side of the entrance.


    The ice cave was pierced by eight extremely thick and heavy iron chains. From the top of the cave to the living ice underneath, the chains were covered by a thick layer of living ice. They were still emitting white steam, giving off an extremely cold feeling.


    What was different from the left flank was that there was no pool in the right flank, but instead a thick piece of living ice. As for everything else, there was nothing else ¡­


    Kun Peng''s skeleton? There was no shadow at all!


    Nanmen Guo''er swept her gaze across the right flank of the mountain and fixed her gaze on the eight thick iron chains. She thought, just as she had expected, those bones should have been submerged in the thousand year profound ice, which for a fire attributed Kun Peng, was definitely the best sealing ground!


    "Guo''er." Shi Xiu looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly spoke, "Are you going to break this ice?"


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and shook her head: "There''s no rush, let them tire themselves a bit first." Nanmen Guo''er turned and looked at Baili Ji and the rest who were rushing over, their mouths smiling, they made way for Baili Ji and the rest to come over.


    At this moment, they were the most anxious ones!


    When Baili Ji and the others reached the ice cave on the right side, their expressions became even more astonished, as if Dongfang Mu was the only one who could be considered slightly calmer.


    After a long while, Baili Ji and the rest finally regained their senses. Baili Ji then turned to Nanmen Guo''er and smiled: "Miss Guo''er, this ¡­. What was going on? "What about the bones?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and laughed: "I''m also new here, who do you want me to ask? After all, you are the experts, right? "


    Hearing that, Baili Ji''s expression became startled, but at the same time, an awkward expression appeared on his face. He could not help but let out a dry laugh, and thought to himself: That''s right, why did he ask about such a little girl?


    Only, he did not realize that on this journey, he had long ago treated Nanmen Guo''er as someone who was on par with him! He had even subconsciously gotten used to seeing her attitude whenever he needed to ¡­


    Not only Baili Ji, even Nie Junye Ye Piao and Gu Yun Feng had long since forgotten about Nanmen Guo''er''s strength, and there was no trace of contempt in their eyes.


    Now that he heard Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Baili Ji''s face immediately turned red. Thinking about it, it was really strange that a future leader of Baijin Pavilion would ask for the opinion of a sixteen year old little girl who was a Yellow Ranked warrior.


    It was just that within the ruins, the group of people who had seen Nanmen Guo''er before, did not feel that Baili Ji''s actions were unreasonable.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not pay attention to the gazes of the crowd. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Dongfang Mu, who was standing to the side. The feeling Dongfang Mu gave her was extremely mysterious;


    Putting aside his shocking innate strength, his calm personality, which hadn''t changed much since arriving at the right side of the mountain range, was enough for Nanmen Guo''er to look up to him!


    To Nanmen Guo''er, a person''s level of strength did not represent everything. What she valued the most was a person''s character and tenacity, and it just so happened that Dongfang Mu had taken both of these points for himself!


    Seeing that Dongfang Mu''s gaze was fixated on the surface of the ice beneath her feet, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, thinking about something.


    "Brother Mu, I wonder if you can find anything?" Nie Junye rushed over with a smile and asked. Obviously, she could not see the Kun Peng skeleton, he was already extremely anxious.


    Hearing this question, the crowd went silent for a moment, and then they all turned to listen, obviously wanting to know the answer.


    However, Dongfang Mu was still looking at the ground quietly. After a while, he heaved a sigh of relief, extended his finger and pointed to the ground: "Below."


    Down... Below?


    Everyone was shocked. Could it be that it was frozen underneath? Wouldn''t that mean they had to break the ice?!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Dongfang Mu and his brows twitched. A strange expression appeared on his face, and after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and asked: "Next? "Why do you say that?"


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu suddenly turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and laughed lightly, then said slowly: "Miss Guo''er must be aware, why do I need to say more?"


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed, then nodded: "You truly are worthy of being a member of the Dongfang family. I''ve long heard that the Dongfang family has a knack for taming beasts, I never thought that they would actually be able to sense the bones of a Kun Peng that had long died, it''s truly extraordinary!"


    To be honest, what Dongfang Mu sensed was not the Kun Peng''s corpse, but the Kun Peng''s soul! Perception of the soul should be a unique secret of the Dongfang family. Because it didn''t cause unnecessary riots, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t explicitly say that it was the soul, and used the word ''skeleton'' instead.


    After all, the matter of a thousand year old seal having a living soul was not something that people could accept in a short period of time!


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er mention the Dongfang family, Dongfang Mu was startled. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a deeper gaze and after a pause, he laughed once more and said, "Not only do the Dongfang family have perception over spirit beasts, they also have a certain amount of sensing ability towards humans ¡­"


    Human?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, he meant that the Dongfang family could also sense a person''s soul body? This was truly not simple! But, why did Dongfang Mu suddenly tell her this?


    Dongfang Mu was definitely not a fool who would show off his clan''s secret techniques!


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, puzzled.


    But after hearing that, Shi Xiu''s expression suddenly became stern, and his gaze towards Dongfang Mu carried a hint of bone-piercing coldness.


    Sensing Shi Xiu''s gaze, Dongfang Mu turned to look, his heart was startled, he did not understand why Shi Xiu would suddenly glare at him ¡­


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er and Nanmen Guo''er had started to talk about some secret methods, the others couldn''t help but feel anxious. They thought to themselves that they were just talking about the Kun Peng''s bones, why would the two of them still be in the mood to talk about some secret method?


    However, the problem was that if they wanted to take out the bones below, they would have to see what they could do. After all, this was on the living ice, so they didn''t dare to act rashly ¡­

 C190

    Looking at the living ice beneath their feet, everyone looked at each other, then looked at Baili Ji, the most tactful out of everyone, Baili Ji, had become their spokesperson.


    When Baili Ji saw this, he could only let out a dry laugh. However, because he was also extremely anxious about the matter of the bones, he took a step forward and said with a smile, "Er, Miss Guo''er, Young Master Dongfang, from what you''re saying, you two are saying that this Kun Peng should be under this ice, no? He didn''t know how to take it out. I wonder if the two of you can tell if there is any mechanism within this ice cave? "


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but sneer, and looked at Baili Ji again saying: "Baili Ji, you also said that this is a remains, isn''t asking this question a little too childish?"


    After saying that, Baili Ji was stunned, and immediately realized what he had said. That was right, this was a bone ruin, such an important matter, if there was some method, it would not be so easily told to them ¡­


    He actually asked! He realized that he had become retarded recently and always made this kind of mistake ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Baili Ji and laughed. She thought for a while before replying, "However, I can tell you anyway, because even if I tell you guys, you guys won''t be able to get it!"


    "May I know what kind of method it is?" Hearing that, Baili Ji''s face was filled with excitement as he anxiously asked. The rest of the people all listened intently with passion, as they did not notice the second half of Nanmen Guo''er''s words.


    Nanmen Guo''er saw and laughed, shrugged her shoulders, then pointed to the ground and said, "It''s simple, we can just smash it!"


    "Crushed?" Everyone was stunned! How could it be so simple?


    "However, this ice is not easy to break. Even if all of you were to go against it, you might not be able to achieve any results. It can be said that whether or not you can break it all depends on your own abilities!" Nanmen Guo''er said.


    Hearing this, Baili Ji immediately turned to look at Dongfang Mu, wanting to confirm if what Nanmen Guo''er said was true. If all he had to do was shatter this ice, then no matter how strange this ice was, it would not be able to stop so many of them working together!


    Under everyone''s attentive gazes, Dongfang Mu nodded his head. Seeing that, everyone was instantly overjoyed, and all of them lowered their heads to look at the ice beneath their feet, their eyes blazing with passion.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and asked the Xiao Yin to move to the side. She just wanted them to break the ice, there was no need for them to get involved.


    After knowing where the bones were, Baili Ji and the others came to a consensus. They all made their move, and broke the ice and saw the bones first.


    As a result, everyone simultaneously struck out towards the surface of the ice. In an instant, all four halos of Spiritual Energy flashed simultaneously.


    However, just like Nanmen Guo''er and the rest, Dongfang Mu did not take action either. Seeing that the strongest people, Dongfang Mu and Shi Xiu, were just quietly standing there without any intent to make a move, the people were angry, but did not dare to say anything. They could only silently help them break the ice ¡­


    Seeing the crowd''s moves fly about without any change on the surface of the ice below, Nanmen Guo''er quietly lowered her eyebrows, and with a thought, looked at the symbols in her sea of consciousness.


    Seeing that the rune was still flashing peacefully without any signs of movement, Nanmen Guo''er raised her brows and sneered in her heart. "Don''t pretend to be dead, you''re already at your lair, do you have nothing else to say?"


    Hearing this, the rune paused, but no sound came out.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately snorted coldly and with a thought, the red pattern on the rune tightened, causing the rune to twist strangely. Nanmen Guo''er said coldly: "You seem to have forgotten your current situation, let me give you a reminder!"


    Feeling the suddenly shrinking red pattern, the rune trembled once again, and a burst of fear instantly poured out, allowing Nanmen Guo''er to feel its fear. At the same time, the rune that was previously flashing with a bright light, turned gray in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after, the rune trembled and sent out a wave of energy.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed lightly, and said sarcastically: "Aren''t we already like that? This may be your old lair, but don''t forget that you are in my hands right now. You better remember this clearly! "


    Hearing this, the rune once again began to fluctuate, as if it was begging for mercy, but it also seemed to be protesting.


    Looking at the Rune, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind moved, causing the red lines to loosen a little, but it still wound itself around the Rune urgently, making it unable to relax.


    "Tell me. For the following matters, if you are smart enough, do not play any tricks. Otherwise, you will not be able to bear the consequences." Nanmen Guo''er warned.


    After saying this, the symbol trembled, and after thinking for a while, it began to fluctuate.


    Carefully sensing the meaning of the rune, Nanmen Guo''er said as she furrowed her brows: "Sure enough, your corpse was sealed in that thousand year profound ice. I assume that''s what you want too. After all, your corpse contains a lot of energy which is beneficial to your recovery. "


    Hearing that, the Rune stopped, and once again emitted a wave, as if it had verified Nanmen Guo''er''s idea. It looked like it was slightly excited.


    Nanmen Guo''er was surprised for a moment, and said with a frown: "You said, someone must go down, and your corpse is tied to the Terminator Stage? That Destructive Stage still has an array seal? "


    The runes immediately released another wave, and quickly responded to Nanmen Guo''er''s words.


    After that, Nanmen Guo''er became even more surprised and suspiciously looked at the rune and said, "You said ¡­ If the seal is broken, will the platform of destruction come up? "


    Upon hearing these words, the symbol hurriedly trembled as if it was nodding its head.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly, and looked at the Rune with a strange expression, then said: "You think I would believe you?"


    Hearing this, the rune suddenly froze, as though it wanted to defend itself, but was interrupted by Nanmen Guo''er: "You used all kinds of methods to come down, don''t think I don''t know what you plan on doing. If you think you can easily deceive me, then you''re wrong!"


    The rune shuddered and did not dare to move again.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Rune and continued to laugh: This layer of ice can''t be broken in a short period of time anyways, so why not, let me guess your motive?


    Without waiting for the rune to make any movements, Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak, "You are a remnant soul, that escaped in every way possible, and then emitted some strange fluctuations, to attract people''s attention to the ruins in this place, and then did everything possible to lure them down ¡­ I think, you did it for your spirit source right? "

 C191

    Soul source, as the name implies, was the foundation of a person. Without a soul source, a person would die. Spirit beasts were the same. Soul source was the most important thing!


    Back then when she self-destructed, even though she lost more than half of her spirit source, she still used a secret technique to protect a little bit of it, allowing her to survive.


    Therefore, she thought, this remnant soul must want to save its soul origin so that it can regain its freedom! Otherwise, even if this remnant soul could move, it couldn''t move too far away from the source of the soul. Otherwise, it would simply be annihilated!


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Rune suddenly trembled, as if it was shocked by what Nanmen Guo''er had said. It was as if it did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to actually be able to guess its goal!


    Looking at the appearance of the rune, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but lower her head and sneer. After thinking for a while, he said, "Don''t be shocked, not only do I know this, I also know ¡­ You should be in urgent need of a body right now? "


    When the rune heard this, it trembled and a golden light exploded! Even if it did not have any expression, one could tell how shocked it was right now!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er snorted, thinking that her guess was right! This Kun Peng''s soul source was sealed within those thousand year flows of profound ice; it was likely already severely injured! If it was an ordinary expert, they might not even be able to hold on for a month and be eaten up by the thousand-year-old Profound Ice Stream! It was already rare for the Kun Peng''s soul source to be able to persist until now!


    However, it was also true that the soul source was severely injured. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have released a remnant soul, which would have attracted the attention of the people!


    As for an injured soul source, the only way to repair it was to enter the living body!


    Thinking about that, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but smile, and thought in her heart, It seems like this abandoned soul had taken a fancy to her body! However, her body was not that easy to take over. If he wanted to take over her body, she had to at least prepare for the destruction of her soul!


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head to look at the cracked ice, and said to the symbol in her mind: "You should have already figured out the array formation below long ago, it should be able to be undone, right?"


    Hearing that, the Rune was startled, then after a pause, it released a wave of fluctuations, as though it was extremely surprised. Logically speaking, since Nanmen Guo''er knew its goal, she would definitely not go down, because that would be extremely dangerous for her! Then why was she still asking this?


    However, it did not know that when it had schemed against Nanmen Guo''er, Nanmen Guo''er had never thought of letting it go.


    Whether it was a human or spirit beast, she wouldn''t let them go!


    Sensing the undulations from the symbols, Nanmen Guo''er nodded his head and said, "It''s good that you can decipher it, and it saves me the time to go down to take a closer look, so don''t waste too much time inside the thousand year old Profound Ice Stream."


    Hearing this, the rune hurriedly sent out another wave of fluctuations. It didn''t understand; was she really going to go down?


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed, then looked at the symbol and said: "I can even freeze a Purple Rank practitioner when they go, and my strength is even worse. If you want to release your spirit source, then you can only protect me for a while! "How about it?"


    This remnant soul came from that soul source, so it was definitely able to handle that thousand year Profound Ice Stream. Therefore, if she had the protection of this remnant soul, she wouldn''t have to worry about that thousand year Profound Ice Stream!


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed. Of course, she was not worried about what the remnant spirit would do to her while they were on their way here, because if it truly intended to take over her body, it would definitely not let her die in the thousand year profound ice current!


    The rune thought for a moment and then let out a slight fluctuation.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately nodded: "That''s good, then I wish us a happy cooperation! "When you''re ashore, if you don''t have any intentions towards me, I''ll naturally let you go." As she finished speaking, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s lips slightly raised upwards, revealing a trace of a cold smile.


    Seeing that they had worked together, Nanmen Guo''er heaved a sigh of relief. At the moment, the ice surface had already been broken, and a hole big enough to fit a person inside. The white mist and the gurgling ice water continued to spill out, causing the temperature of the entire space to unconsciously drop.


    Although some of the hole had been broken, it had consumed a lot of people''s Spiritual Energy. With the corrosion of the cold energy, many people''s faces were already pale!


    They were all looking at Shi Xiu and Dongfang Mu, waiting for them to take action. If their Spiritual Energy continued to wear out, then the ice would open, and once the bones saw, they would not have the strength to fight for it, and would lose their lives!


    "Brother Dongfang, Young Master Shi Xiu, we have already opened a hole for you two, now let us invite you two to make a move!" Baili Ji said while smiling. His face did not look pale, but it did not look as though he had lost all his vigor, as if he had also consumed a lot of Spiritual Energy.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu turned to look at Shi Xiu and Nanmen Guo''er, Nanmen Guo''er also knew that she could no longer stand on the sidelines. All of these people''s strengths were low, but they still had a bottom line, although she was not afraid, but she felt that it was troublesome.


    Shi Xiu nodded, looked at Dongfang Mu, then turned and spoke to the people above: "Move aside." The coldness of the voice was no less than the coldness of the water!


    Hearing that, the people all retreated far away, afraid that they would be affected by Shi Xiu''s attack.


    Shi Xiu was a Blue Ranker, if this affected them, then they wouldn''t need to fight over the bones!


    Taking a look at the small hole, Shi Xiu raised his hand and an extremely dense blue halo of light instantly appeared. With a turn of Shi Xiu''s wrist, the blue halo twisted, and instantly formed a blossoming, exceptionally resplendent blue lotus flower. The blue lotus flower was spinning slightly in Shi Xiu''s palm, and it looked as if purple lines were flowing around it, making it look extremely beautiful and beautiful.


    Shi Xiu looked at the hole indifferently. With a point of his finger, the blue lotus flower slowly floated towards the hole. The blue lotus flower''s speed was extremely slow, but no one dared to relax.


    She couldn''t even stop breathing ¡­


    The blue lotus slowly descended to the center of the hole. When the blue lotus, which was slowly rotating, came in contact with the white steam, it suddenly stopped moving.


    Seeing this, everyone''s hearts jumped and they quickly retreated. However, before they could even move, they heard a "boom!" With a bang, a ring of blue light suddenly exploded, setting off a rolling Spiritual Energy Storm!


    Under the impact, the surface of the ice crumbled layer by layer like thin ice ¡­


    As the halo of light fell, everyone opened their eyes and stood up. They discovered the scene beneath their feet, and then ¡­ Their faces were all filled with shock!


    Where was the ice beneath their feet? Aside from the fact that there were still some remnants of ice left in the area, everything else had been replaced by the bubbling ice water!


    With a raise of his hand! Terrifying!

 C192

    Everyone looked down at the water below them, the shock in their hearts growing stronger!


    Was this the work of a Blue rank martial artist?


    It had to be known that when so many of them had attacked the surface of the ice, it had only opened up a small hole that only one person could pass through! Moreover, there was no lack of Cyan Rank Warriors in this group of people!


    Although Baili Ji and the rest definitely did not go all out, this strike was still enough to show the difference between a Cyan Rank Ranker and a Blue Ranked Ranker!


    Baili Ji and the rest did not expect Shi Xiu''s attack to be so powerful, their hearts could not help but shake. They looked at each other, and could see a sense of seriousness and caution in each other''s eyes.


    Nanmen Guo''er also looked at the water surface, and recalled the appearance of the blue lotus flower. She smiled, and an additional trace of gentleness appeared in her eyes.


    "You do?" Nanmen Guo''er asked softly. This move was called Raging Flower Lotus, they had thought of this together not long ago, but the two of them didn''t know how to do it, they only had that thought in mind. She didn''t expect that right now, Shi Xiu was actually able to unleash it so perfectly right before her eyes ¡­


    Shi Xiu nodded, this was actually the first time he had displayed this move in front of others, other than practicing, he thought that the first time the lotus flower bloomed, it had to be displayed in front of Nanmen Guo''er, which was why he had used this move just now.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head helplessly, and said with envy: "People say that my talent is high, but I know that compared to you, I am still lacking a bit, and this technique was only imagined by me, and only has a little basis. At that time, I thought that this technique was impossible to achieve, but I never expected that you would actually be able to complete it perfectly!"


    "But you thought of it after all." Shi Xiu smiled as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er. Every time he recalled the past, his heart would always feel warm.


    After the Xiao Yin heard the two people''s words, it could not help but twitch its mouth and say: "Alright, alright, I''m not tired of it. Shi Xiu might have won slightly in terms of cultivation, but in terms of strategy and knowledge, no one can compare to Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed out loud and rubbed the Xiao Yin''s head with all his might: "We can''t do it, we have to add you, the Phantom Thunder Lion, to qualify!"


    Hearing this, Shi Xiu also laughed, the three talked and laughed, making him feel like he was back when he was training deep in the mountains.


    When Dongfang Mu, who was at the side saw this scene, frowned, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, calmed herself and said: "The ice has broken, time to move on to the next step!"


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s serious expression, Shi Xiu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    As they felt the bubbling cold water beneath their feet and the sudden drop in temperature, their hearts burned hotter and hotter. It was as if they were not in this ice cave at all!


    "Brother Mu, the ice has been broken. I wonder if the bones ¡­" Nie Junye said while smiling at Dongfang Mu, the surprise and anxiety in his eyes constantly changing. This skeleton could be said to be extremely important to their Yin Yang Sect, he had to obtain it!


    Just looking at Dongfang Mu and Shi Xiu''s group, they clearly knew about the skeleton matter, but they did not hurry to wait or even chat, it was simply making them anxious!


    Aren''t these people in a hurry? Was this skeleton not tempting enough for them?


    However, what they did not know was that sometimes, the more they knew, the more danger they sensed, and the more they could not act rashly!


    Dongfang Mu looked at Nie Junye and the others, then turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er. He knew that Nanmen Guo''er''s goal was the same as him, both were the soul of the Kun Peng, and the soul was underwater, so he wanted to see what Nanmen Guo''er was thinking.


    Sensing Dongfang Mu''s gaze, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look at him as well, and said with an interested smile: "Could it be ¡­ Brother Dongfang, you''re planning to go down and have a look? "


    Down? Down into the water?


    Everyone was shocked. Even though they were all hot-headed, they had yet to burn their heads and forget where this place was! This was inside the ice! Even if it fell on the ice, it would instantly freeze, let alone enter the water! Had he forgotten that so many people had been frozen into icicles? He still wants to go in?


    If this water wasn''t the Ice Water, they wouldn''t have waited until the ice was broken and yet no one dared to enter the water to retrieve the bones!


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Shi Xiu was also startled, but after that he frowned. It was obvious that Nanmen Guo''er had already decided to go down.


    He knew more about ice water than other people, and he was even more shocked and puzzled by Nanmen Guo''er''s thought of it! He knew that this ice water was not ordinary ice water! It was the thousand-year Mysterious Ice Stream underwater! It was a strange type of coldness that even Purple Rank practitioners could freeze!


    With regards to this point, he believed that Nanmen Guo''er knew even more than she did.


    Could it be ¡­ Was it for the Fire Poison Pearl?


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiu''s heart felt sour.


    Dongfang Mu looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, then chuckled and said: "If Miss Guo''er wants to go down and take a look, how can I not accompany you?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, lowered her head and said: "I presume Brother Dongfang should know what is down there right? "To think that you would dare to barge in so fearlessly, I am truly impressed!"


    "Miss Guo''er is the one that I admire!" Dongfang Mu laughed. He had already guessed that Nanmen Guo''er would go down, because on the entire journey here, with his understanding of her, she was definitely not someone who would cower. With her soul and Fire Poison Pearl at the bottom, she would definitely not let him off!


    However, as he saw that Nanmen Guo''er was about to go down, he secretly admired her decision. After all, her strength was only at the Yellow Rank.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s fearless and courageous appearance, saying that he was not shocked nor did she admire her was definitely a lie!


    Hearing the two talk about this, everyone was stunned, thinking to themselves, These two are actually going down? The skeleton ¡­


    Looking at the crowd, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed: "Is there anyone else that wants to go down? "If we go down there, we''ll be able to gain quite a bit of advantage."


    Once Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, everyone took a deep breath. This was the problem they had been concerned about the entire time! If they went down, they would first obtain the bones, and they could even obtain a few more! There was no need to talk about how important these bones were. Being able to obtain an extra one was already extremely extravagant!


    Thus, the opportunity that Nanmen Guo''er had mentioned, was something that they had wanted to obtain all this while. However, when they saw the ice water beneath their feet, they hesitated, because they couldn''t block this ice water at all!

 C193

    "Of course, my life is the most important!" Nanmen Guo''er continued speaking, and then she casually took out an iron shuttle from her Spirit Stone bracelet. With a flick of her finger, the iron shuttle pierced straight into the ice wall, but just as the iron shuttle touched the ice wall, the live ice suddenly moved, covering the iron shuttle, causing it to suddenly stop and solidify on the ice wall, forming a sharp ice shard.


    As everyone saw this, their hearts instantly chilled. They had no way to deal with this ice. If they continued down, they would die!


    Looking at their regretful expressions, Nanmen Guo''er chuckled and said, "There''s no need to be like this, can''t you just open up a little? Things in the world are originally things that those who have the ability to obtain. If one doesn''t have the ability, then obtaining them would be a disaster. "


    When Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, it immediately caused the surrounding people to be startled, and then all of them had a look of shame and anger on their faces. They all knew that Nanmen Guo''er was right, but they were not showing any mercy.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Shi Xiu took a step forward and said in a low voice: "Guo''er, I''ll accompany you down."


    "No way!" Nanmen Guo''er rejected immediately, then said: "You all stayed there, with the remnant spirit, I will be fine."


    "But that''s a thousand year Profound Ice Stream!" Shi Xiu was immediately enraged. Why was Nanmen Guo''er always taking risks these days! She knew how worried he was!


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er paused for a bit, then said to Shi Xiu: "Could it be that you forgot? I won''t do something I''m not sure of. I''ve decided to do it because I''m confident and I have confidence in myself. "


    Seeing that, Shi Xiu frowned, but he still shook his head: "No, I will accompany you ¡­ ¡­"


    He knew her personality, and he also knew that she was actually very strong. But even so, hadn''t she just self-detonated in the face of danger? He wouldn''t let her get hurt again...


    "No way!" Nanmen Guo''er rejected her offer once again, and then, seeing Shi Xiu''s lonely expression, a look of pain flashed past her eyes, and finally she slowly said, "Shi Xiu, have you noticed that ever since we met again, you have always been overly protective of me, and have always been extremely worried about anything? From the very start to now, your spiritual sense have always tightly protected me, and have never left my side ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Nanmen Guo''er also sighed, her expression became a little gloomy, she slowly extended her hand and touched Shi Xiu''s face, releasing a cold feeling.


    Nanmen Guo''er said: "I know that you are worried about me, but I am not a woman who stands behind people and needs protection. I can walk beside you! You should know that. Weren''t we always like this before? "


    "I know, my self-detonation ¡­" It may have changed your mind, but if I''m still alive, even at that critical juncture, I''m still alive. Doesn''t that mean that nothing will happen to me? At that time, even the heavens did not manage to take my life, and now that it wants to take it, I will not give it back anymore! "


    Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice, her voice was filled with determination. She had always been saying that she was not a person who would risk her life, how could she die so easily?


    Shi Xiu just quietly listened, his eyes quietly looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, and did not say a word.


    After a while, he gently caressed Nanmen Guo''er''s small hand that was on his face, and said slowly: "Half an incense stick of time, you only have half an incense stick of time, if you don''t come up, I''ll go down."


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, but looking at Shi Xiu''s uncompromising appearance, she knew that this was Shi Xiu''s bottom line. After thinking for a while, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "Alright, it''ll take half an incense''s time, I''ll definitely be able to get up!"


    After that, Nanmen Guo''er looked towards the Xiao Yin, grabbed its fur and hugged its large head to its ear and said: "Xiao Yin, I''ll leave Shi Xiu to you for now."


    "Hmph, if you dare to die, I''ll eat him. And that Yan Bai, that Meng Yi, I''ll eat everything that is related to you!" The Xiao Yin snorted and said.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was happy, she nodded and teased: "No problem, if I die, they can be taken care of by you."


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was about to leave, it anxiously opened its mouth and said softly: "... "Be careful, if there are any problems, immediately send your spiritual sense to me. I''m your contracted pet, as long as you call me with your thoughts, I''ll immediately go ¡­"


    "Yes." Nanmen Guo''er nodded and laughed, then rubbed the Xiao Yin''s head again, and then turned to Dongfang Mu and said, "Brother Dongfang, when are you going to head down to take a walk?"


    Dongfang Mu extended his hand out, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er stand up, Meng Yi, who had a face full of worry, and Baili Zhaohe, both of them instantly leaped up as their petite figures nimbly landed on the water surface like butterflies ¡­


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, the moment Nanmen Guo''er fell into the water, her entire body flashed with a gold light, and then with a "Putong", Nanmen Guo''er sank into the water, causing water to splash out.


    Seeing this, the hearts of Shi Xiu and the others rose. They unconsciously clenched their fists.


    And then, with a "putong" sound, Dongfang Mu followed Nanmen Guo''er into the water and disappeared.


    If the air was cold, then the water was cold! The water flowed through her body, as if it was a sharp ice-cold blade cutting through her body. It was a piercing pain that caused one to be unable to stop trembling! This was the feeling Nanmen Guo''er experienced the moment she entered the water.


    Nanmen Guo''er knew how powerful the water was, and did not dare delay at all. Her mind immediately moved, and the speed of the Pill Spirit Plate increased, while at the same time, the water attribute in Nanmen Guo''er''s body seemed to like the water of the Profound Ice Water, as the entire Pill Spirit Plate began to excitedly emit a blue light!


    "Miss Guo''er." Suddenly, a voice came out, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look, only to see a blue light wrapped around Dongfang Mu behind her, flashing with runes that Nanmen Guo''er had never seen before, isolating the ice water outside.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, thinking that the Dongfang family was indeed well-deserved, their methods were not weak at all!


    "Is this really that remnant soul?" Dongfang Mu said while looking at the golden halo around Nanmen Guo''er''s body. Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, thinking that the golden halo was not dense, and that the remnant soul had not done its best to protect her, but she had long anticipated this, so she was prepared for it.


    She wanted its soul, and it wanted her body. The relationship between the two of them was one of life and death, and if this remnant soul could do its best to help her, that would be strange!

 C194

    Nanmen Guo''er looked around at her surroundings. There was still some light in her eyes, but it was pitch black below him, but because a few of the huge iron chains were stabbed into the water, they could roughly pinpoint the location of the skeleton.


    "You lead the way." Nanmen Guo''er said. Although there shouldn''t be any sudden situations inside the ice water, it would still consume a bit of mental energy, and even though she had the spirit remnant protection, it was still a fact that her Spiritual Energy was extremely low. Nanmen Guo''er wanted to reduce the consumption a bit, and what kind of situation there was below, other than the spirit remnant, no one was clear ¡­


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu did not evade, and immediately nodded his head and rushed down, Nanmen Guo''er followed closely behind.


    As they charged downwards, Nanmen Guo''er and Dongfang Mu both felt that the water was getting colder and colder, as if it had reached the marrow of their bones. Their faces were pale white, and a layer of frost had covered their hair and eyebrows ¡­


    He slightly turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, only to see that Nanmen Guo''er did not look very good, even a bit worse than him. His lips were already purple, but Nanmen Guo''er''s face was still extremely calm, and there was nothing wrong with it!


    Seeing this, Dongfang Mu''s heart jumped. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s face, the light in his eyes grew deeper and his body came to a stop. His speed slowed down a bit.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine. Let''s hurry up and charge down."


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said, she had sensed Dongfang Mu''s thought, although the faster they rushed, the greater the burden on her, but staying here for a long time, was also not a good thing. Furthermore, Shi Xiu was still waiting for her, she did not have the time to waste.


    Dongfang Mu was surprised, he nodded his head and increased his speed, seeing the darkness below, Dongfang Mu suddenly lowered his head and said: "You are from Sunset Kingdom?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Nanmen Guo''er said. She had to remember that she had mentioned her background, how did Dongfang Mu know about this?


    "I heard your father came to this relic?" Dongfang Mu suddenly said, his voice sounded a little strange.


    Father? Could it be Nanmen Kang Cheng?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly asked in a strange tone, "Did Nie Junye tell you about this?" Since only the Lady Han and Nie Junye knew about the South Gate of Kang Cheng, then the Lady Han would definitely not say too much, because it would not benefit her, and Nie Junye would be the only one to tell her the news.


    "It was after we entered the mansion that I saw him. Nie Junye said she saw your father with a group of Sunset Kingdom people."


    "Dongfang Mu!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly asked, her voice sounding slightly gloomy, "You, you like to inquire about other people''s background? Or is it ¡­ You only want to investigate my background? "


    This Dongfang Mu had asked her obliquely like this more than once. Previously, he had asked her about her surname, but now, he had even asked about Nan Gong Cheng. She really suspected that this Dongfang Mu knew something, and wanted to verify it with his!


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was angry, Dongfang Mu''s expression was also startled, revealing a trace of awkwardness, but looking at Nanmen Guo''er, he couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly. After a moment, he said: "I''m sorry, but it''s just that ¡­ The feeling you gave me was very familiar, so I asked a few more questions. "


    "Familiar?" Nanmen Guo''er could not help but laugh, and spoke with some suspicion: "I think, this is the first time we have met right? I don''t recall ever meeting members of the Dongfang family before? "


    Dongfang Mu was startled, he paused for a moment, and did not say anymore, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not continue speaking, under the strange atmosphere, the two of them quickly rushed towards the bottom of the water.


    And at this moment, within the ice cave, Shi Xiu and the others were all staring at the water surface, waiting for Nanmen Guo''er and Dongfang Mu to come up.


    The Xiao Yin looked at Shi Xiu who had a nervous expression and thought for a while. Then, it covered Shi Xiu with his consciousness and isolated him from the outside world.


    Seeing that, Shi Xiu was startled, he looked at the Xiao Yin with a puzzled look, but suddenly heard from it: "Don''t think about it anymore, you will die if you go down."


    "He won''t die!" Shi Xiu said resolutely.


    "It has already been four days since the last time I suppressed your poison. There is still one more day before I can no longer suppress it." The Xiao Yin thought for a while and reminded Shi Xiu. His voice was filled with worry for him.


    "..." It''s fine, just suppress it again when the time comes. " Shi Xiu said, looking calm and collected, as if he did not care at all. Only the Xiao Yin knew how much pain he had when using the poison, and how much suffering he had when suppressing the poison ¡­


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s expression, the Xiao Yin did not say anymore, and after a while, she suddenly asked: "Oh yeah, how do I feel about your attitude towards Guo''er? Not the same as before? You have been protecting her with extreme caution. She is my owner, how can she be an ordinary person, even if she is weak she is still a person that I, the Phantom Thunder Lion, have recognized. You do not need to be so careful, the self-destruction will not happen again! "


    The Xiao Yin also understood why Shi Xiu would protect her so carefully. In the beginning, it was as worried as Shi Xiu, but during the entire journey, it discovered, even though she was weak, even if he was small, she was still the same person, a hawk that could soar through the sky!


    It was still the person it acknowledged!


    To continue protecting her like this would only restrict her, underestimating her!


    Thinking for a bit, the Xiao Yin added, "As always, you guys are more at ease and more at ease ¡­"


    Hearing this, Shi Xiu''s body suddenly stiffened, a trace of unease appeared on his face. He naturally understood what the Xiao Yin said, but ¡­ He instinctively wanted to protect her, but his body had already done so. He was unable to control himself ¡­


    He didn''t want to lose her again ¡­


    In the past, he had thought that if the heavens could bring her back to life, he would rather not have anything. He would just stay by her side quietly, even if it meant not touching her, even if it was just a friend ¡­


    Only, it was rather difficult to do so.


    However, since he had chosen to look at her silently and silently like this, at the very least, let him protect her ¡­


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s expression, the Xiao Yin frowned, a trace of loneliness appeared in its eyes, but it did not know what to say. It could clearly see Shi Xiu''s feelings, but it understood Nanmen Guo''er''s goal and heart injury, so he could not interrupt the two of them, but ¡­ I don''t want to see them sad.


    And that Yan Bai, his possessiveness of Nanmen Guo''er was just too strong. Just a single glance from him looking at Nanmen Guo''er was enough to let everyone know what he was thinking ¡­


    Does he know about Nanmen Guo''er''s past?

 C195

    Nanmen Guo''er and Dongfang Mu were rushing down rapidly, their surroundings completely black, other than the Spiritual Energy that flickered all over their bodies, there was no other light.


    "How far is it?"


    Nanmen Guo''er anxiously asked, they had already rushed down for a long time, but did not discover anything, even Nanmen Guo''er could not help but to become anxious.


    "It should be soon." Dongfang Mu also frowned, although he had a secret technique to protect himself, he could not stay in the water for too long, if not he would not be able to handle it.


    As if to confirm Dongfang Mu''s words, not long after Dongfang Mu finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er and Yue Shan felt an extremely cold feeling coming from below, and then they saw a ray of light coming from below, causing the two of them to be startled, and to not understand.


    When she thought of a certain possibility, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked. She couldn''t help but look at Dongfang Mu and see that she was also looking at her with a cautious gaze.


    "It looks like we''re about to arrive!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said, she took a deep breath and rushed down, seeing that Dongfang Mu had caught up quickly.


    As the two of them descended, the light below them became increasingly brighter. Soon after, the two discovered that it seemed to be a band of white light ¡­


    However, as they got closer, the tape gradually revealed their true appearances. The two of them became more and more shocked and terrified!


    Nanmen Guo''er and Dongfang Mu''s speed slowly stopped as Nanmen Guo''er stared at the scene in front of him with widened eyes. He took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Dongfang Mu, asking with a face full of caution: "Have you seen this before?"


    Dongfang Mu''s eyes looked straight at the scene in front of him, his pupils contracted, and after a moment, he shook his head and said: "This is the first time I''ve seen it, I''ve only heard of it before. "What about you?"


    "This is my first time seeing it as well, this is really ¡­ This is too unbelievable! " Nanmen Guo''er looked at the scene in front of him with extreme shock, as if she was unable to calm down even after a long time.


    Not far in front of the two of them, there was an extremely wide belt of white light. However, this belt was a vast river of ice that was quickly formed from ice!


    It was unknown where this glacier came from or where it was flowing to, but it was right in front of their eyes!


    Is this the thousand-year-old Profound Ice Stream? Was this the legendary strange flow of ice in the water?


    Nanmen Guo''er took another deep breath, and only after a long while did she manage to cover the astonishment in the depths of her eyes. It could actually form a single stream of ice in the water, and it was formed by those countless black ice shards!


    According to Nanmen Guo''er''s knowledge, these ice shards were not ordinary ice shards, they were completely different from the ice shards inside the ice holes. Every single ice shard could be said to have been condensed from countless living ice shards that had undergone thousands of years of compression and condensation, and the power of frost was far superior to the living ice shards above!


    "It is indeed a strange current!" Dongfang Mu also sighed, "The ancestor of the family said, the strangest thing is nature, although people train to go against the heavens, but no matter how strong a person is, even if they become a mountain and turn into a sea, they still exist in nature, and humans can change nature, but they have no choice but to rely on nature, so, only the power of heaven is unstoppable ¡­"


    Looking at the stream of ice in front of him, Dongfang Mu continued to speak: "This, is the power of heaven formed into this?"


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Dongfang Mu, and when she thought about what he had said, she could not help but lower her head. Is that so? Unfortunately, she didn''t think that way, even though this thousand year old Mysterious Ice Stream was indeed mystical ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked down along the eight enormous iron chains, trying to find the Kun Peng''s skeleton. Unfortunately, she could not find any shadow of it, and guessed that the Kun Peng''s skeleton should be in the depths of these thousand year profound ice currents ¡­


    "Get ready, we''re going in."


    Now was the time when he really needed to use all his strength. Speaking of which, they had already guessed from the start that the Kun Peng''s skeleton should have been sealed within the thousand year profound ice current. Now that they had seen this thousand year profound ice current, even though they were shocked by its magnificence, they were not scared stiff. He had to get the Fire Poison Pearl as well! The soul, too, had to be taken!


    Dongfang Mu nodded, but just as he was about to enter, he couldn''t help but look at Nanmen Guo''er with a hint of worry in his eyes. He asked after thinking for a moment: "Do you want to come with me?"


    "Naturally, we''ll go in together?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in surprise, she did not understand why Dongfang Mu would ask this question.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu''s face suddenly turned red, he coughed and said: "I''m saying, do you want me to bring you in?" Using the Spiritual Energy to protect her could somewhat weaken the impact of the thousand year profound ice flow.


    Hearing Dongfang Mu''s words, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned, she paused for a moment, then shook her head: "No need, I can do it myself."


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er added, "Don''t forget the conditions we agreed upon earlier, we cannot go back on our words."


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er''s figure flashed towards the thousand year profound ice flow, and said to the remnant soul in her heart, "If you still want to save your soul, and this remnant soul of yours doesn''t want to be destroyed, it''s best for you to listen to me obediently, or else I''ll immediately crush you until you explode!"


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er fiercely dove into the thousand year profound ice flow. At the same time, the golden light around her body suddenly exploded, becoming a lot denser, and helped Nanmen Guo''er block the ice spear''s attack.


    However, even though the ice shards were able to block it, the bone-piercing coldness made Nanmen Guo''er somewhat unable to endure it. The moment she entered the thousand year profound ice current, her body violently trembled, her body became stiff, as though even her sea of consciousness had been frozen by this cold air.


    Suddenly, a dense blue light enveloped her, covering her from head to toe. The coldness weakened, and Nanmen Guo''er finally relaxed a bit. She turned her head, and saw Dongfang Mu standing beside her silently, grabbing onto her arm, and bringing her deeper in.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked a little awkward, but after thinking about it, she said: "Although there''s no need, I still have to thank you, but don''t think that I will give you the soul just like that ¡­"


    "..." "I know." Dongfang Mu said, his expression was still resolute and strong, but his expression seemed to have become gentler than before.


    Even though these thousand years of ice flow were vast, it was still only a bizarre stream of water in the end. It couldn''t compare to the size of the ice water, so before long, the two discovered that the eight iron chains were gradually converging together ¡­

 C196

    He was almost there!


    Seeing this, both of them were overjoyed. They immediately increased their speed and rushed down.


    "Be careful."


    Dongfang Mu suddenly shouted a reminder. He was about to reach the location of the skeleton so he did not dare to act sloppy. After all, the Kun Peng''s soul was still alive!


    Although it was only a soul form, it was still the soul of the Kun Peng. It was far from something they could compare with! Furthermore, it had been eroded by the thousand year profound ice for thousands of years and had not perished, so how could it be ordinary?


    Nanmen Guo''er was naturally aware of this fact, and she was also aware that the soul was extremely interested in her body, so she couldn''t relax either. The Spiritual Energy immediately started to revolve fully, and the red runes that were twining around her started to tighten.


    According to what the remnant soul said, there is a Destructive Stage below, and the Kun Peng''s corpse is tied to it. However, there is a seal around the Destructive Stage, and fortunately, the remnant soul knows the method to break it. I will first remove the seal and move the Destructive Stage out of the thousand year old profound ice flow.


    Nanmen Guo''er said quickly, with a trace of anxiety in her voice.


    "I''ll listen to you!" Dongfang Mu immediately replied without any hesitation.


    The two of them descended even faster. Soon, an extremely large, pitch-black stone platform appeared before them. At the same time, they also saw the corpse of the giant that was tied up on top of the platform.


    That... Was it the Kun Peng?


    On the pitch black stone platform, there was a huge spirit beast lying there. Although its corpse had already been damaged by the thousand year profound ice, some parts were white, and some parts were dried up, and some parts were covered in dried flesh. There were even some parts where a piece of fur could be seen, making it look extremely dilapidated, but this Kun Peng''s approximate appearance was still clearly recognizable!


    A hawk-like head, a sharp beak, a firm and sturdy chest, a giant gorgeous tail, sharp claws, and an enormous pair of wings that seemed to cover the sky ¡­


    Looking at this corpse, it was as if one could see its majestic and proud appearance, as if it could make all the experts in the world tremble!


    Looking at this corpse, Nanmen Guo''er and Dongfang Mu could feel a domineering aura that reigned supreme in the world!


    This... Is that the Kun Peng?


    It was so extraordinary!


    "Phew ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and said slowly: "Is this the attitude that a Divine Beast should have?"


    "It is precisely because it is too strong that even a practitioner like Venerable Lord Subhuti who has transcended the Purple Rank is unable to do anything about it. He can only imprison it within this thousand year profound ice flow through several extremely powerful seals." Dongfang Mu said, his voice was also filled with deep shock.


    At this moment, the enormous wings of the Kun Peng had been ruthlessly pierced by the eight iron chains, piercing down into the pitch-black platform of death. Looking at the eight thick iron chains, Dongfang Mu''s breathing grew slightly hurried as he asked, "Do you know what these eight iron chains are?"


    Nanmen Guo''er turned her head and looked at the iron chain that was tightly covered in ice and gave off a cold aura. She paused for a moment and said, "What''s so hard to guess about? Not to mention being able to live for thousands of years without dying, even being able to not get eroded in these thousand years of profound ice flow is enough proof of how extraordinary it is!"


    There was a trace of a sigh in her voice, "I think this should be the Heavenly Radium Iron, which is hard to find even a fraction of a million gold. I didn''t think that these materials used to make a totem would be so extravagantly refined into eight thick and long iron chains.


    Thinking about it, Xuanyuan Ziying''s purple iron profound light sword had already merged with a piece of heavenly iron, causing her purple iron profound light sword to look down upon spirit artifacts of the same level. Even spirit artifacts of a higher level, such as this purple iron profound light sword, were able to fight for a bit or two, which made quite a few people drool.


    And now, these eight incomparably huge iron chains were actually all made of sky radium iron!


    However, this chain was made of heavenly radium iron. Then, what about the Destructive Stage that sealed the Kun Peng? What was this Destructive Stage? Nanmen Guo''er was a little surprised in her heart.


    Perhaps Nanmen Guo''er and Dongfang Mu had suffered too much shock at that moment, and now they were all numb to it. All that was left was a complicated sigh ¡­


    Was it because of the difference in strength between the strong and the weak? The difference in ability? Or was it sighing over the disparity in wealth? The difference in methods?


    No one knows...


    At this moment, it was likely that only these two could understand each other''s feelings ¡­


    "Guo''er, let''s break the seal first." Dongfang Mu anxiously said. It was extremely dangerous to be able to hold on for a little longer in this thousand year profound ice flow, furthermore, he was still protecting Nanmen Guo''er. Even with the secret technique supporting him, he was unable to endure it.


    Nanmen Guo''er also immediately nodded. With a thought, she reached an agreement with the remnant soul, and with a movement of his body, Nanmen Guo''er immediately charged towards the Terminator Platform. At the same time, her eyes constantly scanned the location of the Kun Peng''s soul body.


    "Dongfang Mu, hurry up and find its soul body. At the very least, you should know its location first. I don''t want to be ambushed by that thing later!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately said loudly, but she did not have to remind him, for she had already started searching quickly.


    Nanmen Guo''er continued to approach the Terminator Stage. The closer she got to the corpse, the more she realized just how enormous and extraordinary the Kun Peng was. It was as if she could see through the corpse and feel an ancient, primordial feeling.


    Suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes flashed, she realised that there was something flickering inside the corpse, although the light was weak, it was definitely flickering.


    It was just that because she was blocked by the bones and flesh, she could not see the situation there clearly. However, Nanmen Guo''er seemed to have discovered something afterwards, causing her body to suddenly stop, her face filled with shock! This was because she discovered that the flickering weak light was actually synchronized with the flashing runes in her sea of consciousness!


    This... Could it be! That was the source of the Kun Peng''s soul?


    "Hiss ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath. Is that the source of the Kun Peng''s soul? It was the source of the soul that had persisted in this thousand year profound ice for so many thousands of years ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes uncontrollably revealed a hint of blazing passion. Even someone as calm and composed as her couldn''t help but feel an itch in her heart ¡­


    "Found it!" Dongfang Mu anxiously roared, his voice was urgent.


    "Mm, I''ve also seen it. Before I leave the thousand year ice stream, I''ll hand over the source of my soul to you for now." Nanmen Guo''er said in a serious tone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it do anything!" Dongfang Mu''s face was also filled with caution, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was about to land on the Terminator Stage and break the array, he anxiously warned, "Be careful."

 C197

    "As long as that soul source is stable enough, I''ll be fine."


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, his fingertips suddenly condensing into a ray of golden light, quickly shooting up into the sky. After that, she discovered that a golden light barrier suddenly shot out from his fingertips, instantly forming a gigantic circular arc that enveloped the entire Destructive Stage.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er anxiously retreated and came to Dongfang Mu''s side, and retreated together with him.


    However, what surprised the two of them was that the light barrier disappeared in a flash without any sound or explosion. Just as they were wondering, they heard a "boom" sound and the platform of destruction shook. It actually began to move!


    "Hurry and retreat!" Dongfang Mu immediately grabbed Nanmen Guo''er and rushed up, leaving the Terminator Platform far behind. Soon after, the two of them saw the platform float up, slowly rising into the sky!


    "Did that finger attack work?" Nanmen Guo''er said in shock, she carefully looked at the Runes on her body, only to see that the Runes were not moving, as though it was sleeping, and not even a flicker of light could be seen!


    Not knowing why, but seeing this scene, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly thumped loudly, as a bad premonition sprouted inside him ¡­


    She quickly looked at the source of the soul, only to see that it had become even brighter.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and clenched her fist tightly. She looked down and said solemnly: "Dongfang Mu, I seem to have done something wrong ¡­"


    "What is it?" Dongfang Mu asked anxiously, here, no mistakes were allowed!


    Nanmen Guo''er calmly looked down, and then exhaled deeply and said: "I ¡­ It seems like I have fallen into the trap of that remnant spirit ¡­ " She was completely on guard, and in the end, she was still unable to guard against it!


    She actually believed the soul fragment''s words just like that. She had been too careless!


    "What is it?" Say it clearly? " When Dongfang Mu saw Nanmen Guo''er''s solemn expression, a bad premonition flashed across his heart. This was because throughout the entire journey, no matter what kind of situation he encountered, he had never seen Nanmen Guo''er show such a serious expression!


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er said, "It seems that the remnant soul in my body has disappeared... "I escaped when I just broke through the formation. I had to borrow its power to break through the formation, and it took advantage of that time to escape ¡­"


    "Flee ¡­" You ran away? " Dongfang Mu was startled, then immediately looked down, seeing the spirit source getting brighter and brighter, he frowned, thinking for a while, then said: "In this thousand year Profound Ice Current, it does not dare to do anything, let''s think of a way after we leave this place."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, thinking that it was the only way, but when she looked at the spirit source, her gaze turned cold and gloomy, she did not expect that in the end, she would actually become the spirit source!


    However ¡­ She wasn''t the kind of person that could be easily deceived. If he thought she was that easy to deceive, then he would look down on her too much!


    When she knew that this remnant soul had intentions for her body, she was completely prepared. Now that the remnant soul thought it had escaped, was there nothing she could do about it?


    She, Nanmen Guo''er, when was she so incompetent!


    Nanmen Guo''er squinted her eyes, revealing a cold smile, she looked at the spirit source and said: "Remnant Soul, use your time to enjoy your freedom, this is your last free time!"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was incomparably cold, and it sounded as though it was capable of making people''s hearts tremble even when compared to the thousand years of profound ice flow ¡­


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Dongfang Mu immediately asked: "Could it be that you have a way?"


    "Mm, don''t worry. This remnant soul wants to take over my body. How can I allow it to stay in my body without fear?" Initially, I had intended to treat it kindly because it was a soul from thousands of years ago. However, it seems that it won''t be needed now. " Nanmen Guo''er said coldly, then looked at Dongfang Mu and said, "Let''s speed up, I need to make some preparations."


    Dongfang Mu immediately nodded his head, with a tap of his feet, the two of them quickly rushed up, while the Terminator Stage was also rushing up faster and faster, in a blink of an eye, they had already reached the edge of the thousand year profound ice flow.


    "Plop!" and Dongfang Mu charged out of the thousand year profound ice current at the same time. In an instant, Nanmen Guo''er felt that her surroundings had become warm, as if she was in warm water ¡­


    Before they had entered the thousand-year ice current, the water had obviously frozen the two of them to the point that their eyebrows were covered in ice. Now that the two of them had come out from the thousand-year ice current, how could they still feel any chill? He only felt that ¡­ It was incomparably warm!


    Compared to the thousand-year-old Profound Ice Stream, this place was simply too warm!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Dongfang Mu and laughed: "Thank you, but like I said, the matter of the soul is not something that can be given to others based on one''s ability!"


    Dongfang Mu also nodded his head, he thought for a while and said: "Regarding this matter, I think it''s best not to let others know about it." The soul of this Kun Peng was left behind from thousands of years ago. If word of this were to spread, it would likely cause great shock to the entire continent. After all, this was no small matter!


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and replied: "Just as I thought, the spirit body will be settled underwater." She didn''t want to attract too much trouble. After all, she was going to be closed off after she left. The less trouble she had, the more peaceful she would be while cultivating, the smoother it would be.


    Dongfang Mu looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s little face and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. For some reason, Nanmen Guo''er gave him a very familiar and perhaps even close feeling, but she was not the person he was looking for ¡­ Why did it give him this feeling?


    He was somewhat puzzled ¡­


    "Hua ¡­" Suddenly, a loud sound of water splashing could be heard. The two of them saw the gigantic Terminator Platform burst out of the thousand-year cold ice current and charged towards them.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er and Dongfang Mu looked at each other, laughed, and then rushed towards the Destructive Stage. The only difference was, this time, the two of them were no longer cooperating, and were acting as opponents, fighting over the source of the soul!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the source of the soul that was hidden within the corpse. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of her mouth as she laughed loudly, "Remnant Soul, didn''t you want to take over my body? If not now, then when? I''ve prepared a huge gift for you! "


    Since this remnant soul planned to take over her body, how could she let it go so easily! No one had escaped unscathed after offending her!


    "Since you decided to use my body, you can hand over your spirit body as compensation!"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s lips curled up, her smile was bloodthirsty and bewitching!

 C198

    "Humph!" A mere human dares to spout such arrogant words! "He sure has a lot of guts!"


    He immediately looked over with rapt attention, and just as he was about to see the ball of spirit that was glimmering with faint light suddenly changing shape, it finally formed a form that was not very large, but was extremely similar to the Kun Peng''s!


    Seeing these two people, he was greatly shocked, and his mind instantly became cautious!


    "Guo''er, be careful. This soul doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with!" Dongfang Mu stared at the Kun Peng''s soul body as he spoke, his voice incomparably solemn. This soul body could actually transform into a Kun Peng form, and was far stronger than he had expected!


    Nanmen Guo''er also did not expect that the soul body of the Kun Peng had endured thousands of years of destructive erosion within the profound ice current, and even had the power to materialize. This could not be summed up with the word ''powerful'' at all!


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, looked at Dongfang Mu and nodded, then with a thought, the Pill Spirit Plate began to revolve frantically, the red lines on the Pill Spirit Plate seemed to have come to life, as they tightly entwined the runes in her mind.


    Although the remnant soul had disappeared, this rune was still a part of the remnant soul. As long as the soul was strong or weak, there would always be a formless connection, and what Nanmen Guo''er needed to do now was to grab hold of this connection and invade the soul body!


    Dongfang Mu also did not stay idle. Both of his hands made a strange gesture, and the Spiritual Energy in his body instantly rushed into his hands, condensing into an extremely resplendent blue light dot on the tip of his fingers! Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of strange golden light flashed across his pitch-black pupils ¡­


    "Go!" Dongfang Mu squinted his eyes, and said indifferently, his voice suddenly carried an unfathomable vicissitudes of life, and from the sound of it, it was as if he did not say it!


    As for the blue dot of light, the moment Dongfang Mu finished speaking, it suddenly shot towards the Kun Peng''s soul body. The blue dot of light seemed to have avoided the surrounding water streams wherever it passed, making it look extremely strange!


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly turned her head to look at the ball of light. She had sensed an extremely dangerous fluctuation from the ball of light, it was not because of how powerful the technique was, nor how many enemies it could push back.


    The Dongfang family''s research on the soul was not simple!


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed in her heart, she felt that if this move landed on her, then with her current weak strength and mental strength, she would definitely end up with a fate where her soul and spirit would both perish.


    Sensing the arrival of the blue speck of light, the soul of the Kun Peng suddenly shook, and emitted a trace of fear. Then, it bellowed loudly, "Hmph! This little human actually dares to make a move against this emperor. It just so happens that the moment this emperor escapes the seal, I''ll use your blood as a sacrifice for this great scene! "


    With that said, the spirit body flickered, and released a rich golden light that shot towards Dongfang Mu!


    Dongfang Mu immediately retreated backwards, and avoided the soul attack. However, at the same time, because Dongfang Mu dodged it, the blue light also trembled, and the light dimmed a little.


    He had to hurry!


    Dongfang Mu thought, he took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and changed the seals on his hand. The blue light suddenly increased in speed, and in the blink of an eye, it was already in front of the spirit body, and in an instant, it had pierced into it, causing it to explode!


    The golden soul body was blasted into countless pieces, flying in every direction ¡­


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, and anxiously said: "Don''t be crazy, if it dies, then there''s no meaning." If this soul body was killed, they would have to spend so much effort to find it. There was no point in fighting it here.


    "I know, don''t worry." Dongfang Mu said with a quivering voice, his face had gained an additional trace of paleness, it was obvious that the earlier attack had caused him to lose a lot of energy as well.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er did not say anymore, but seeing that the soul fragment was blown away, her lips curled up into an evil smile. With a flash, she flew towards one of the soul fragment, extended her hand out, and grabbed the soul fragment.


    "Can I keep this soul fragment for you?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, but before the spirit body could react, a red pattern suddenly appeared on Nanmen Guo''er''s fingertips, and in a moment it wrapped up the spirit body, tightly locking it inside.


    "..." Ugh! How dare he! How dare you! Come and die for this empress! " The spirit body exploded with a flash, as if it was a magnet, and absorbed the soul fragments that had exploded towards its body, only this one in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand was unable to escape Nanmen Guo''er''s grasp no matter what!


    However, the sliver of soul fragment in Nanmen Guo''er''s hands did not return, nor did it cause too much of a change to the Kun Peng''s soul body.


    However, it seemed as if Dongfang Mu''s attack had caused great damage to it. The spirit body that was previously shining with a golden light had now completely dimmed down, and even the Kun Peng''s form was a little difficult to maintain.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she looked at the soul fragment in her hand, a sly light flashed in her eyes, then a spiritual sense suddenly appeared at her fingertips!


    As if it had sensed Nanmen Guo''er''s movements and instinctively sensed danger, the fragment in her hand immediately began to struggle intensely, looking extremely terrified. However, because it was wrapped by the red pattern, it was unable to escape.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then said slowly: "Don''t waste your energy. I said it before, you will eventually become my thing!"


    "Don''t ¡ª!" The spirit body seemed to have sensed something, its eyes revealed a look of fear, and suddenly became alarmed, immediately shouting out in alarm, and even its main body was rushing towards Nanmen Guo''er!


    Nanmen Guo''er did not panic at all when she saw this. With a point of her feet, his body moved back and forth according to a strange trajectory, leaving behind afterimages!


    "No?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at the spirit body with a teasing smile, and then she watched as the light around her fingertips became brighter and brighter, and then, under the spirit body''s furious gaze, she lightly tapped on the spirit fragment. The spirit soul fragment suddenly trembled in fear, and then, a strange Rune suddenly appeared on the fragment.


    At the same time, a golden runes suddenly lit up between Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows. It looked exactly the same as the runes on the fragment!


    This was the Seal of Contract!


    "You''re courting death!" The spirit body was enraged, and quickly chased after Nanmen Guo''er!

 C199

    But as for Nanmen Guo''er using the seal, Dongfang Mu seemed to be more concerned about Nanmen Guo''er''s movements. He stared unblinkingly at Nanmen Guo''er''s movements, his eyes filled with shock, and then he opened his mouth and said: "This is ¡­. Thousand Shadows Movement Technique? "


    This is not... The Thousand Shadows Movement Technique of the Shadowless Villa? How could Nanmen Guo''er?


    Shadowless Villa was a secret sect that was rarely seen. Even though they were rare, their reputation did not decrease in the slightest. How could Nanmen Guo''er know Shadowless Villa''s Thousand Shadows Movement Technique?


    Hearing Dongfang Mu''s words, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned, then she laughed, seeing the spirit body that was chasing after her, she started to dodge nonstop, but she was not embarrassed at all, instead she casually said: "I never thought that you would recognize the Thousand Shadow movement technique. He was indeed experienced and knowledgeable, but was this alright? If you keep looking, this soul body will become my possession! "


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she lowered her eyebrows and looked at the soul fragment in her hand, only to see that the soul fragment was no longer struggling, and had started to quiet down.


    Sensing that the connection between him and this fragment was growing closer and closer, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth hooked up as he smiled: "Success!"


    When the soul form of the Kun Peng felt that it had lost control of its soul fragment, its body suddenly shook. Its eyes turned crimson red as it instantly became enraged!


    "Bastard!" Bastard! "Bastard!" The spirit body of the Kun Peng was enraged, "You actually dare to contract with my spirit body!?" "You sure have a lot of guts!"


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed unconcernedly, the red lines on her fingertips withdrew, she released her hand, and the soul fragment quietly followed by her side, not wanting to leave at all.


    Upon seeing the Kun Peng''s soul body, he was even more enraged. However, an extremely resplendent smile had appeared on Nanmen Guo''er''s face!


    "Didn''t you already know how bold I was from the beginning? But don''t be anxious. I only contracted a small soul fragment of yours. It''s not that much of a loss to you, so there''s no need to rush. However, my goal is still you. Nanmen Guo''er smiled, crossed her arms, and said with great confidence.


    "Humph!" You want to contract with me? Get ready to let me take control of your body! "Speaking of which, I am extremely interested in your body!"


    The spirit body did not show any signs of weakness, and immediately said that, and at the same time separated out a few soul pillars, sealing off Nanmen Guo''er''s path, trapping her within its soul range.


    "Nice momentum!" If you want to become my contracted spirit pet, that''s something you''re qualified to do! " Nanmen Guo''er laughed out loud. With a thought, that strand of soul fragments swiftly flew towards the Kun Peng''s soul body. That soul body was startled when it saw this, and didn''t know what Nanmen Guo''er was planning to do.


    This soul fragment was its clone before, but now that it was contracted by Nanmen Guo''er, all that this soul fragment had in mind was completely out of its control. It could not even detect any movement or movement of this soul fragment ¡­


    It was all because of Nanmen Guo''er!


    The spirit body suddenly raised its head, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er as if it wanted to tear him apart, but Nanmen Guo''er simply smiled and pointed to the soul fragment: "Don''t look at me, look at it!"


    As Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, the soul fragment''s speed suddenly increased, and instantly stuck onto the spirit body!


    And then, under the shocked gaze of the soul, it slowly fused into one with the soul!


    The soul of the Kun Peng was shocked. An extremely terrifying thought suddenly sprung up from the bottom of its feet. Its expression could not help but become panicked!


    Seeing this, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth curled into a cold smile. She looked at Dongfang Mu and said, "I''ll accept this Kun Peng''s soul body!"


    After she said that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face became serious, he closed his eyes slightly, and with a thought, the red patterns surrounding the rune tensed up, causing the rune to flash with an extremely weak light, following that, her hands formed a hand seal, and shouted out: "Open!"


    The soul fragment that had just merged into the spirit body suddenly trembled. Then, the contract mark on its body flashed with a golden light. It actually exploded out in an instant, forming a huge contract mark that wrapped around the spirit body!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth revealed a ruthless smile, and coldly said: "I''ll let you become the first contracted spirit pet I, Nanmen Guo''er, have!"


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er bit her lips hard, and a drop of blood flowed down the corner of her lips. With a flick of her fingertip, a red light flashed, and the blood droplet immediately shot into the soul body''s body!


    This move was Nanmen Guo''er''s first technique, the unique hidden strength technique of Heavenly Sound Sect after she woke up!


    She had skillfully stabbed an embroidery needle into Nanmen Yan''s arm without using the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy at the time, yet now, in just a few months, her opponent had changed from Nanmen Yan to the remnant soul of the Kun Peng that had survived for several thousand years!


    No one would be able to imagine such a huge change.


    However, there was one thing that was similar. If he could succeed last time, he would definitely succeed this time!


    As the blood entered the soul body, the soul body was shocked. Its body immediately flashed with golden light to resist the suppression of the rune and to squeeze out the drop of blood!


    "Humph!" Sensing the soul body''s resistance, Nanmen Guo''er immediately let out a cold snort. Her mind moved, and all of her consciousness rushed towards the soul body, suppressing the rebellion of the soul body!


    As for Dongfang Mu, who was at the side, when he sensed Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness, his body suddenly shook, and a trace of shock surfaced on his face!


    He wasn''t shocked by the fact that Nanmen Guo''er was contracting a soul body, nor was he shocked by the strangeness of Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness. Rather, he felt a trace of extremely familiar vibration inside Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness.


    Dongfang Mu stared at Nanmen Guo''er in a daze, with eyes full of disbelief. But then, he understood, thinking it was no wonder that Nanmen Guo''er kept giving him a familiar feeling ¡­


    So, it was her?


    Was the person that he had come out to find, the person that the clan''s ancestor had repeatedly told him to bring back, her?


    Dongfang Mu exhaled deeply, a rare look of gentleness appearing in his eyes.


    Nanmen Guo''er was currently using all of her strength to subdue the soul body of the Kun Peng, so she did not notice Dongfang Mu''s change in the slightest.


    At the same time, it was quickly shrinking the contract runes on the soul body. As long as this contract rune finished shrinking, the soul of the Kun Peng would be her contract object! At that time, as long as she willed it to self-destruct, it would do the same!


    "Humph!" Don''t even think about struggling! " Nanmen Guo''er bellowed, the seals on her hand changed again, and the blood drop that was shot by Nanmen Guo''er burst out, seeping into all parts of the soul body, following that, the soul body trembled, its eyes became red, its expression became furious, and it stared straight at Nanmen Guo''er.

 C200

    "I said, don''t look at me like that. Even if you flatter me, I won''t let you go!"


    Nanmen Guo''er sneered, and the runes shrunk even faster.


    "Flattery?" But the soul suddenly laughed out loud, as if it had heard something funny, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a ridiculing expression: "This emperor''s soul is from the Primordial Era! This Emperor will flatter a little human girl? Aren''t you underestimating this empress too much! This empress just lost too much of my strength in that thousand year Profound Ice Stream. You actually said that This Emperor would flatter you? "


    "You''re wrong, I really didn''t underestimate you!" I also know that you have lost a lot of power, that''s why I took advantage of this time to take you in! I believe that you can instantly turn me into ashes, but you forgot that you can''t do it now! So I''m accepting you right now to make you listen to me! "


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed. There were two reasons why she accepted this spirit body, one was because it was the spirit body from several thousand years ago. Its power and type were far superior to ordinary spirit beasts, and it could even be said to be a divine beast.


    Secondly, because she knew that even if this soul didn''t covet her body, it wouldn''t let her off! It knew that she could suppress it, which would pose a threat to it!


    And what was suppressing it, was the Pill Spirit Plate!


    As for why it wanted her body, she believed it was probably because of the Pill Spirit Plate! No, it was more accurate to say that it was because of her extremely contrasting body of fire and water!


    "Phew ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er slowly exhaled, and sunk his heart, using all his strength to subdue this Kun Peng soul!


    It was just that Nanmen Guo''er was still a little worried, that although her consciousness was not low, it was very low. She probably could not hold on for too long, she had to finish the battle quickly, or else, she would be in danger!


    It knew that Nanmen Guo''er was right. Its current strength was extremely low, so it was impossible for it to fight against these two. It just needed to submit to this little girl.


    It had used all sorts of methods to endure the thousand years of the Profound Ice Stream, and its purpose was not to become a lowly spirit pet that lost its dignity and was driven by others!


    However, as he watched the runes get tighter and tighter ¡­


    In the end, as though they had thought of something, the soul''s eyes became stern, she hardened her heart, and gritted her teeth. Her body suddenly trembled, and released an extremely bright and resplendent golden light, causing Nanmen Guo''er and the others to be unable to open their eyes, and even their consciousness was forced back by the golden light!


    "Disperse!" The spirit body suddenly roared, and then, Nanmen Guo''er could feel that the connection she had with the spirit body had strangely broken! This caused her to be extremely shocked!


    Under the cover of the golden light, the spirit body suddenly split into many soul fragments, and instantly escaped the suppression of Nanmen Guo''er''s mind consciousness and the control of the contract runes. They scattered in all directions, and quickly escaped upwards!


    The golden light disappeared, and the soul body disappeared as well. All that was left behind was the enormous Terminator Platform and the skeletal corpse!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and in a flash, she turned to Dongfang Mu and said: "Quickly chase it, it wants to escape!" If this soul body were to escape and be seen by others, things wouldn''t be so easy ¡­


    Dongfang Mu also nodded anxiously. He immediately used his Spiritual Energy to grab a gigantic Heaven-Radium Chain and rushed forward!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Kun Peng''s skeleton and thought for a moment. Then, she landed on top of it in a flash, looked at Dongfang Mu and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch the bone now.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Dongfang Mu nodded his head, he thought for a bit and suddenly said uneasily: "You ¡­. It''s fine even if you take the bones since there are a lot of bones here.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, she looked at Dongfang Mu suspiciously, thinking that Dongfang Mu was not so easy to talk about, but after thinking for a while, she laughed: "Thank you very much."


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er began to search for the Fire Poison Pearl on the corpse''s abdomen.


    However, after she searched for a while, she couldn''t find any trace of the Fire Poison Pearl. Forget about the Fire Poison Pearl, she couldn''t even find a single bead. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned. She looked at Dongfang Mu and said: "Do you know where the Fire Poison Pearl is?"


    "Take a look at its skull." Dongfang Mu said.


    "Head?" Nanmen Guo''er stared blankly. When she stretched his hand out to touch it, she actually discovered a palm-sized translucent fiery-red bead that was extremely hot. There was a cluster of golden flames in the center of the bead, and looking carefully, this cluster of flames seemed to actually be the miniature image of a Kun Peng ¡­


    Even though it was a miniature version, it still gave people a feeling that it was full of vigor!


    However, as Nanmen Guo''er watched, she discovered that the Pill Spirit Plate in her body suddenly flashed explosively, and unexpectedly began to circulate at high speeds, absorbing the fire attribute from the pearl!


    Nanmen Guo''er was immediately shocked!


    Feeling the wild excitement of the Pill Spirit Plate in her body, her heart suddenly went cold, and she thought to herself, If this pearl was absorbed by the Pill Spirit Plate ¡­ Wouldn''t she cry to death then?!


    "Stop!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately shouted out, controlling the Pill Spirit Plate with her mind to quickly stop, but the Pill Spirit Plate seemed to be extremely unwilling, it continued to spin, just that it was not spinning as crazily as before.


    "Stop!" Stop right there! " Nanmen Guo''er frowned, her mind quickly moving to stop the Pill Spirit Plate from rebelling. Finally, after a few breaths of time, the Pill Spirit Plate slowly came to a stop and remained motionless.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er let out a deep breath of relief and hurriedly looked towards the Fire Poison Pearl in her hand. She discovered that the Fire Poison Pearl did not seem to have changed much, and its luster seemed to have weakened a little ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she grumbled in her heart about the Pill Spirit Plate, and looked at the Fire Poison Pearl.


    "What''s wrong?" Dongfang Mu asked worriedly. He did not know why Nanmen Guo''er suddenly roared out.


    Nanmen Guo''er let out a dry laugh, kept the Fire Poison Pearl and said: "It''s fine, let''s go quickly, we''re about to leave soon!"


    Dongfang Mu nodded, he continued to increase his speed and rushed forward, but Nanmen Guo''er lowered his head and looked at the bones below his, reaching her hands out to touch them, feeling the surging energy, his heart could not help but beat faster!

 C201

    It truly was worthy of being the Kun Peng''s bones!


    It was unexpected that there was still such a surging energy within this skeleton despite thousands of years having passed. It did indeed have its value since it was able to attract the various large sects to fight over it!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the transparent bones. Even though they were in the water of profound ice and although the Kun Peng had already died a thousand years ago, when he gently touched them, he could not feel any ice-cold feeling from them. Instead, the bones felt warm in his hands.


    Using the Spiritual Energy to attach it, the skeleton would emit a weak luster, causing the jade colored bones to look even more transparent, as though they were translucent, as though the marrow inside the bones could be seen!


    Wait! Bone marrow!


    The bone marrow had not dried up yet!


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, she anxiously looked, only to realize that the bone was actually bone marrow! Nanmen Guo''er''s mind suddenly shook, thinking, if there was bone marrow, then... Wouldn''t it be able to refine the blood essence of the Kun Peng?


    Kun Peng blood essence! A drop of blood essence was comparable to the Purple Rank pellet. It could be said to be the most precious of treasures, comparable to the Fire Poison Pearl!


    This... This was too unbelievable!


    Thinking about that, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, and with a wave of her hand, the Spiritual Energy light halo shot towards the surrounding bones. But what made her regret was, not all of the bones contained bone marrow, among the dozens of bones around her, she only found three that contained bone marrow.


    However, that was good!


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed as she removed the three bones from her body and placed them into her Spirit Stone bracelet, then watched as Nanmen Guo''er started to frantically run back and forth between the bones. The Spiritual Energy emitted light aura in all directions, and after a circle, he had collected 12 of them!


    Looking at the twelve pieces of bones that contained the marrow, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart started to beat violently. It was a pity that not all of the twelve pieces contained a large amount of bone marrow, and only one of them could be considered considerable.


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her head and looked at Dongfang Mu who was pulling the stage and rushing up quickly, and then sighed helplessly, and casually threw over a bone with a high bone marrow.


    "Catch!" This is for you. " After all, the bone marrow was too difficult. All the bones in the twelve pieces of bone marrow that she had obtained added together, could probably only produce three to four drops of blood essence. If she gave Dongfang Mu one piece, he would probably only be able to refine three at most.


    It was just that her personality was always the type of person who would repay favors a hundred times over and repay a thousand times for grudges. Although Dongfang Mu could not be considered to have done her a favor, he had protected her since the moment she came down and even gave her the Fire Poison Pearl.


    Dongfang Mu felt that something was thrown over by Nanmen Guo''er and grabbed the bone with his hand.


    "This is ¡­" Dongfang Mu was startled.


    "This is for you. I rarely bring out any treasures. You can be proud of it." Nanmen Guo''er said, after that she looked around at the bones, and took out a few pieces that had more complete energy and placed them into the Spirit Stone bracelet.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Dongfang Mu was stunned. He couldn''t help but carefully examine the bone in his hand, and as if he had detected the existence of bone marrow, he was instantly stunned. He asked in astonishment, "Could this be the Kun Peng''s bone marrow?"


    "Don''t think that it''s not enough, I don''t have many here either!" Nanmen Guo''er said without even raising her head, her gaze landed on the dried up meat, and thought to herself that it was a pity that all of the meat was dried up, otherwise, she would have been able to purify and refine some blood essence.


    Dongfang Mu stared blankly at Nanmen Guo''er, and after a while, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing an extremely light yet gentle smile. He slowly said: "Many thanks."


    "That''s what you should have, no need to thank me, there are still plenty of bones left here, pick more and bring the rest back to fight for. If you don''t leave some for them, they will definitely go crazy!"


    Nanmen Guo''er shrugged her shoulders. Although she really wanted to hide the entire corpse inside her Spirit Stone bracelet, if she really did that, it would cause the various sects of the Southern Continent to gang up on her.


    Although she was currently without any sect or roots, and could easily hide, she could not hide her Heavenly Sound Sect! After all, everyone had seen that she had quite a deep relationship with Shi Xiu and the others, and it was hard to say if she would use this to besiege Heavenly Sound Sect.


    If it was just one or two sects, Heavenly Sound Sect would not be a big deal. But if all the sects in the Southern Continent attacked together, perhaps no sect in the entire continent could withstand it!


    She had to think about Heavenly Sound Sect.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to let the rest of the bones go just like that. She needed to get some benefits no matter what.


    But after hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Dongfang Mu did not understand. He could not help but frown and ask: "Even Nie Junye?"


    Nie Junye was the young master of the Yin Yang Sect, and he knew the relationship between Yin Yang Sect and them. Furthermore, there was a set of secret methods within the Yin Yang Sect, so if she obtained this skeleton, then maybe ¡­


    "Are you saying that he will succeed in moving his bones?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, but didn''t seem to mind at all. He only heard her continue to speak: "At the start, I was really worried, but after seeing the marrow, I understood, the one thing that could make the ancestor of Yin Yang Sect a strong was not this bone, but this bone marrow!"


    After pausing for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er continued: "At that time, among the many experts who transplanted the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s skeleton, only the old man from Yin Yang Sect succeeded. I think, unless that old man was truly blessed by the heavens, otherwise, there must be something different about that bone fragment!"


    "The energy in the Kun Peng bone is already this strong, but the Ancient Fire Phoenix is not simple at all. However, no matter how difficult it is, the bone has ultimately become a dead object. If it was recklessly transplanted, the light one would lose an arm and a leg, and the heavy one would explode to death from the energy impact! If you were to say that the transplant was a success, it would be a very bizarre thing to say! "


    "That''s why I think that the ancestor transplanted the bone marrow! Don''t forget, marrow can produce blood. If that old man succeeded in transplanting that bone marrow, then that would make sense! Furthermore, I have to say that this Yin Yang Sect does indeed have quite a remarkable set of skills! "


    Then how could bone marrow be so easy to transplant? It seemed that Yin Yang Sect was not that simple after all.

 C202

    However, if he still wanted to transplant the bone marrow into his body, it would be a little difficult!


    This was because Nanmen Guo''er had already taken away all the bones with the bone marrow. Not a single drop was left, the other bones only had an enormous amount of energy! If Nie Junye had the guts to transplant these, she would have to prepare to die from his body exploding!


    If the Yin Yang Sect was a little less ambitious, refining this bone into a spirit artifact could be considered to be a rare treasure, but if one insisted on transplanting it, then this bone would become an extremely powerful explosive, and could definitely bring the Yin Yang Sect down the path of destruction!


    If he wanted to snatch food from her mouth, he had to see if his Yin Yang Sect was qualified or not!


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly said as she listened. Perhaps because she knew the reason behind Nanmen Guo''er''s identity, Dongfang Mu''s gaze towards Nanmen Guo''er was filled with gentleness and comfort. Listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words, he felt that this girl was even more intelligent and full of joy.


    He truly deserved to be a member of their family!


    "Right!" Nanmen Guo''er seemed to have thought of something all of a sudden, and laughed strangely at Dongfang Mu: "You aren''t going to tell that to Nie Junye right? You came with him. "


    "No, I''m just cooperating with him. Right now, I have nothing to do with him anymore." Dongfang Mu said.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and laughed: "I think so, and thought that your Dongfang family will not be affected by that Yin Yang Sect, if that''s true, then your family''s status is really too low!"


    "Hahaha, who would''ve thought that in Guo''er''s heart, my Dongfang family is not bad?" Dongfang Mu laughed out loud, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er and thought, "Why don''t you come with me to the Eastern Continent for a tour? We, the Dongfang family, will definitely give you our all. "


    The Eastern Continent?


    Nanmen Guo''er curled her lips, turned her head, and said: "Forget it, I''m not going. I don''t have the time to stroll around right now." She still needed to go into seclusion for a while! Speaking of which, she actually had the intention to go to the Heavenly Dipper Academy to take a look at the start. However, it seemed like she didn''t have the time to do so now ¡­


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu''s expression became startled, and after a moment, he nodded his head: Then, when do you want to go, or else, tell me, I will go and fetch you.


    "Huh?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and asked in surprise, "Why?"


    Even if she really went to the Eastern Continent, she didn''t plan on going to the Dongfang Family to roam around, yet this Dongfang Mu came to pick her up? It was completely unreasonable!


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu''s expression became uneasy, and he awkwardly laughed: "... "Erm, this is the proper etiquette for a host."


    Looking at Dongfang Mu''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er had a hint of suspicion in his expression. She thought for a while and said: "Then there''s no need.


    Dongfang Mu could only nod his head and say no more.


    As he watched the scene above get brighter and brighter, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression became grave. He thought to himself, Xiao Yin must intercept the soul of the Kun Peng!


    When the soul of the Kun Peng was escaping, Nanmen Guo''er immediately sent a divine message to the Xiao Yin, telling it to defend the surface of the water with its life and stop the soul body. If it was discovered by others in the end, she could only accept it because the soul body was something that she had to obtain.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze was fixated at the top, upon getting closer, she suddenly realised that there were shadows moving on the water surface, no, it was an intense battle!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er became anxious, because she discovered that the figure was big and small, and it seemed to be the Xiao Yin and Shi Xiu!


    Could it be that he was fighting against the soul of the Kun Peng?


    It seemed that the soul of this Kun Peng was even more tenacious than she had imagined!


    "Faster!" Nanmen Guo''er said, Dongfang Mu''s speed instantly increased by another level.


    As if it had sensed the approach of Nanmen Guo''er and Nanmen Guo''er, the Roc''s soul frowned. It immediately escaped from the Xiao Yin and Shi Xiu''s restraints and fled into the cave.


    Xiao Yin and Shi Xiu also followed along.


    Seeing that, Dongfang Mu extended his hand and suddenly lifted the iron chain, the Lone Death Stage suddenly rushed out, with a "Hua ¡ª" sound, it rushed out of the water surface, and also appeared inside the ice cave.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked! They did not even have the time to see what the first thing that appeared was. Shi Xiu and the Xiao Yin rushed forward, and then a loud sound came out, Nanmen Guo''er sat on the skeleton as she rushed out.


    Wait! Skeleton?


    This! The skeleton appeared!


    When they saw that Nanmen Guo''er had sat down on the Kun Peng skeleton, they all took in a deep breath of cold air. The fire in their eyes burned hotly, as if they had seen a peerless beauty with a naked fruit, causing them to be unable to endure the heat!


    "Bone ¡­" Bone... Skeleton! "It''s actually such a complete Kun Peng skeleton ¡­" Someone suddenly said weakly, causing everyone to come back to their senses, after that they all looked at Nanmen Guo''er who was about to make a move.


    Nanmen Guo''er coldly swept her eyes across the crowd, and then, without leaving a trace, he raised her head to look at the soul of the Kun Peng that was concealed at the top of the ice cave.


    "Guo''er, are you alright?" Shi Xiu anxiously rushed over, only calming down after seeing that Nanmen Guo''er''s face was only a bit pale.


    "I''m fine, what about you?" Nanmen Guo''er asked, naturally asking whether he and the Xiao Yin had been injured by the Kun Peng soul.


    "We''re fine, but... "He didn''t stop it either ¡­" The Xiao Yin rushed over and said, looking a little regretful.


    "It''s okay, it''s good that you guys are okay. In the Ice Water, you guys are at a disadvantage." Nanmen Guo''er said. Ordinary people would definitely freeze after entering the water, so they had to use all their strength to protect the water and also fight against the soul of the Kun Peng.


    It was all thanks to the protection of Dongfang Mu''s strange rune that she was able to confront the soul of the Kun Peng earlier.


    Nanmen Guo''er and the others were talking, but the eyes of the surrounding people were already red, if not for a bit of rationality, they might have directly went forward to snatch the bones!


    "Miss Guo''er, I wonder if you were injured on this trip. If Miss Guo''er was injured, we wouldn''t be able to get over it." Baili Ji immediately took a step forward and laughed, but his words made it seem as if he was going for them.


    Nanmen Guo''er felt that it was funny and raised her eyebrows, after thinking for a while, she said: "Indeed, my injuries are very serious, they are both internal injuries, what do I do?"


    Since Baili Ji had asked, she replied him. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too disrespectful if he rejected their idea?


    Hearing that, Baili Ji was startled, didn''t this Nanmen Guo''er look fine? How did he have internal injuries? However, someone as shrewd as him instantly knew what Nanmen Guo''er was planning to do, and thought that she must be trying to obtain some benefits!

 C203

    However, after hearing Nanmen Guo''er asking for more benefits, Baili Ji calmed down.


    Since Nanmen Guo''er was willing to take the benefits, it meant that she did not plan to keep the skeleton for herself! This was undoubtedly the best thing for them. Compared to this skeleton, what could be considered a treasure?


    Here! Whatever Nanmen Guo''er wants, she will give it to her! Baili Ji instantly made a decision in his heart!


    Internal injury?" "Aiyaya, this is not good!" "Miss Guo''er, this is a Cyan Rank pill, Essence Replenishing Pill. It has an extremely high effect on internal injuries, and I also have a Purple Spirit Flower in my hand. It''s a Blue Rank medicinal plant that can help Miss Guo''er heal her injuries.


    With that said, Baili Ji immediately threw the two items towards Nanmen Guo''er, as if he was afraid that Nanmen Guo''er would not want them.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrow, and extended his hand to grab the object in his hand, the Cyan Rank Pellet did not have much effect on her, but the Purple Spirit Flower was a very good medicine!


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er placed the two items into her Spirit Stone bracelet, then sighed and looked at Baili Ji: "Ah, your things are not bad, but I am not a person who would want your things for nothing, but I am broke, and have no treasures."


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, sshe looked to be in a difficult situation, seeing Baili Ji''s smile, he immediately waved his hand and did not want it, but Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said: "How about this, I don''t have anything else, just this bone is the most!"


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er threw a piece of bone at the shocked Baili Ji. Baili Ji immediately came back to his senses, his hands carefully took the bone in his hands with a face full of surprise and uncertainty, and after a moment, he grinned and said: "Many thanks Miss Guo''er, but Miss Guo''er should still be careful ¡­ ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er actually threw a bone at him!


    Baili Ji was not the only shocked one, the others were also shocked speechless, this bone was a treasure! Compared to the Purple Spirit Flower, it was much more precious! Even ten Violet Spirit Flowers could not compare to it! Nanmen Guo''er had actually just casually tossed it over to him ¡­


    This... What did she think? Was his brain teasing him?


    But Nanmen Guo''er''s actions, seemed to have angered many people, such as Nie Junye!


    Nie Junye shouted angrily: "What are you trying to do! This skeleton is not yours, what right do you have to distribute it to people? Hurry up and hand over the bones! "


    However, as soon as Nie Junye''s words fell, Shi Xiu and the Xiao Yin both glared at Nie Junye. Under the pressure of the two blue rank experts, Nie Junye''s face immediately paled.


    "Not mine?" Nanmen Guo''er sneered, and looked at Nie Junye like an idiot: "I just put this up, and you already said it wasn''t mine? Or is it yours? You... "In your dreams?"


    "Humph!" It''s obviously because of Brother Mu, it was clearly Brother Mu who brought it up! " Nie Junye bellowed. If it was according to this relationship, then he should be the first one to have the authority to divide the skeleton! After all, he came here together with Dongfang Mu!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, thought for a while and said: "That''s true, I forgot about that." Then, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but look at Dongfang Mu who was standing quietly at the side, and asked: "How is it? "Do I have the right?"


    With regards to this point, Nanmen Guo''er was not worried at all, because they had already divided the bones up when they were underwater. Although they did not take many of them, they were all important positions, and they only had a little energy left, although the rest were not bad, they did not enter into the eyes of the two.


    Under everyone''s gaze, under Nie Junye''s earnest gaze, she smiled lightly and said: "I do."


    It was only two words, yet it shocked everyone present!


    This was the Kun Peng''s skeleton! Are these two crazy? If someone said they had the right to divide the bones, they could do so!


    Was this skeleton a cabbage on the street?


    Seeing that, Baili Ji also frowned, he looked at the broken bone in his hand in shock, and thought, could it be fake? However, when he examined it, he found that this bone contained a tremendous amount of energy!


    Really!


    Baili Ji''s face became hot.


    While everyone was lamenting about how strange the two of them were, Shi Xiu was the only one who looked straight at Dongfang Mu. For some reason, he felt that after coming up here, Dongfang Mu''s attitude towards Nanmen Guo''er had changed ¡­ Furthermore, Nanmen Guo''er seemed to have become a bit more carefree when she treated Dongfang Mu ¡­


    What happened down there?


    "Brother Mu!" Nie Junye said as she looked at Dongfang Mu with reddened eyes, her expression was filled with disbelief, "Brother Mu, how can she randomly divide the bones? This is Brother Mu''s! "


    Hearing Nie Junye''s words, Nanmen Guo''er''s lips curled up into a ridiculing smile, as she mocked: "Dongfang Mu already said that I can make the decision, what are you so anxious for? I don''t have the right to split it, so should I divide it for you? "


    "You! Humph! If you are wise, you better put this skeleton down. My Yin Yang Sect treats you as a friend, or else ¡­ "


    "Or what?" Nanmen Guo''er immediately cut Nie Junye off, and said with a serious face: "Moreover, your Yin Yang Sect shouldn''t treat me as a friend, I don''t want my life to be stained with dirt!"


    With that, everyone burst out laughing, causing Nie Junye''s face to instantly turn green.


    Looking at this scene, Baili Ji''s eyes lit up, it was as if she was holding onto the broken bones, her entire person was recovered, looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, he knew that Nanmen Guo''er''s intention was to make things difficult for her, and that was not strange, after all, before coming to the Ancient Ruins, Nie Junye had already set his eyes on her, and it was normal for her to be in a difficult situation for Nie Junye!


    Thinking about it, Baili Ji immediately said, "Young Master Nie, this skeleton was indeed brought over by Miss Guo''er. Could it be that Young Master Nie wants to snatch it from the public? "


    After all, Nanmen Guo''er had a lot of bones under him, if he did not help Nanmen Guo''er, would he still help Nie Junye?


    Hearing Baili Ji''s words, the other people all came to a realization and started to denounce him, the imposing aura they gave out became more and more intense, as though they had brought along Nie Junye''s eighteen generations of ancestors to curry favor with him.


    Nie Junye was so angry that her face flushed red, and her body trembled non-stop!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er laughing, with a wave of her hand, over 10 bones flew towards the people who helped him out. Everyone immediately shouted out, and in the next moment, they were all snatched away by the people!


    Seeing how generous Nanmen Guo''er was, Nie Junye immediately spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Before arriving at the ruins, this skeleton had always been treated as a treasure by Nie Junye! Now that he saw Nanmen Guo''er squandering all his belongings like that, how could he not be angry? And what made him even angrier was that he didn''t have a single piece!

 C204

    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er like this, Nie Junye was so angry that her teeth itched, and she wanted to immediately go and kill her!


    He turned to look at Baili Ji, Ye Lingyun, Gu Yun Feng and the others, and said with a lowered head: "Brother Baili, Miss Piao, Brother Gu, we are all sect geniuses, are you really willing to be tricked by this little girl? All of you are Cyan Rank experts, don''t tell me you don''t even have the dignity of an expert? "


    As Nie Junye''s words fell, the bodies of Baili Ji and the rest froze. It had to be said that Nie Junye''s words had stabbed at their hearts, they were all the leaders of the next generation, and every one of them were proud and arrogant masters. Even if they praised others on the surface, they would definitely not be willing to do so in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for benefits, who would be willing to bow and kneel?


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her head and looked at Nie Junye, and laughed, thinking that as expected of Nie Junye, at a time like this, he still had the mood to instigate others, her mouth was truly not simple.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er did not say anything, nor did she stop him. She only turned her head to look at the three men and smiled with her head lowered, revealing a trace of a smile.


    Nie Junye saw that the three did not refute his words, and was secretly happy in her heart, and immediately tried to persuade her with even more strength: "Everyone is an expert, she is only a Yellow Ranker! If we work together to suppress her, won''t this skeleton be in our hands? Why would you need to look at her face? "


    Hearing this, their expressions changed.


    Seeing that, Nie Junye anxiously continued: This is a world where strength is revered, if you have strength, then you are strong, if you don''t have strength, then even if you have treasures, you are still a disaster, she herself had said that, what is there to hesitate?


    Baili Ji and Gu Yunfeng looked at each other, their expressions flickering. But undoubtedly, Nie Junye''s words reached their ears and shook them.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er sneered in her heart, thinking that these group of people were not obedient. Although this Nie Junye had some ability with words, she was very good at instigating others, how could they forget about the most basic of things? Nie Junye kept her mouth shut and did not leave her strength. Could it be that her strength was really that low?


    Although she was only a Yellow Rank, the power she could use was more than enough to completely destroy them!


    "Young Master Nie is right!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly sneered, "I didn''t waste too much time here either. You all hurry up and state your positions, so I can decide whether or not I want to plan all of you to become ''enemies'' type."


    Nanmen Guo''er said with a light voice that sounded very casual, but it caused the three of them to be stunned. An enemy? Nanmen Guo''er was going to treat them as her enemies?


    For some reason, when they thought of this, everyone''s hearts suddenly trembled and their palms couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat ¡­


    "Humph!" If you dare to say it, aren''t you the one with the Heavenly Sound Sect as your backer? Without Shi Xiu''s protection, who do you think you are! " Nie Junye was obviously angry to the extreme, even though she clearly knew that Shi Xiu would protect Nanmen Guo''er, she still dared to speak carelessly like that.


    Sure enough, as soon as Nie Junye finished speaking, Shi Xiu''s sword was already placed horizontally across Nie Junye''s neck, and a drop of blood flowed down the sword! Seeing that, everyone held their breath, while Nie Junye did not dare move! Because he could feel that Shi Xiu truly wanted to kill him!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er sighed, she said with a look of indifference: "Shi Xiu, put away your sword, once you are stained with this kind of blood, your sword will cry!"


    After Shi Xiu heard this, he lowered his gaze, and looked at Nie Junye coldly: "If you dare speak such arrogant words again, I will definitely make your mouth fall to the ground!"


    With that, Shi Xiu kept the sword, and at the same time brought out a flower of blood, causing Nie Junye to cry out in pain.


    Nanmen Guo''er was still watching quietly, looking at the different expressions on everyone''s faces, she lowered her head and laughed, then slowly said: "Nie Junye, everyone says you are smart, but why do I feel like you are getting more and more confused? Without Shi Xiu, I don''t think it''s anything, but if you don''t have Yin Yang Sect, you won''t be able to live until now! I never thought that you, Nie Junye, would actually be able to say such childish words! "


    Nanmen Guo''er then continued to speak: "However, what I want you to know is that even without Shi Xiu''s help, you still won''t be able to do anything to me! Oh, right, have you decided to come with Nie Junye to steal the skeleton? "Then I''ll start now!" Nanmen Guo''er said to Baili Ji and the other two in the end.


    "Wait, wait ¡­" Wait! Miss Guo''er, how could I, Baili Ji, cooperate with Yin Yang Sect? Baili Ji anxiously said, he did not know why, but Nanmen Guo''er always gave him the feeling of dread, and made him not be careless.


    "Miss Guo''er, my Floating Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sound Sect have always been good friends, so naturally, we won''t join hands with them." Ye Wandering also laughed and quickly expressed his opinion.


    As for Gu Yunfeng, he was even simpler. He directly said two words, "Not fighting."


    In an instant, none of the three of them agreed with Yin Yang Sect''s suggestion.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er sneered, she stretched and said: "Hey, I''m not going to steal it, that''s a pity, I was planning to let the Xiao Yin show its might."


    Nie Junye listened from the side, and was about to vomit blood again. She did not expect that he had wasted her breath again, these three people were truly fence-sitters, she had clearly moved them just a moment ago, and now, after hearing what Nanmen Guo''er had said, she changed her attitude once again. They were too weak, and did not have any backbone!


    "Hmph, didn''t I just say that I will not rely on Heavenly Sound Sect? In the end, won''t I still need to use Shi Xiu''s spirit pet? "How ridiculous!" Nie Junye said with a cold snort. Although she could not say anything to the three of them, she could not let Nanmen Guo''er be happy.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s brows twitched, and with a face full of ridicule, she looked at Nie Junye and said: "Which one of your ears have you heard ¡­ Is the Xiao Yin Shi Xiu''s spirit pet? "


    When Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, everyone present was startled. Not Shi Xiu''s spirit pet? What do you mean?


    Why did these words sound as if the Xiao Yin was her spirit pet? Hehe, this is really funny. She is only at the Yellow Rank, how could she possibly be so deceitful? Is she crazy wanting to have a spirit pet ¡­


    Not only Nie Junye, even those who did not know him thought this in their hearts, and even Dongfang Mu was surprised.


    Eh, that''s not right, wait ¡­


    This Xiao Yin was a blue rank pet, they had never heard of Shi Xiu contracting a blue rank pet before, not to mention it was this Phantom Thunder Lion ¡­


    The highest level spirit pet in the Heavenly Sound Sect should be the Six-winged Fire Drake, the main contract of the Heavenly Sound Sect.


    This Phantom Thunder Lion was not weak compared to the Six-winged Fire Drake. If Shi Xiu had contracted with this Phantom Thunder Lion, how could there be no news at all? This was a huge matter. After all, Blue Rank Spiritual Beasts were not easy to contract with!


    Thinking of this, everyone was bewildered ¡­.

 C205

    Could it be ¡­ Was this Phantom Thunder Lion really not Shi Xiu''s contracted pet?


    Difficult... Could it be ¡­


    Everyone''s gaze could not help but turn towards Nanmen Guo''er with fear in their eyes. Although they felt that this was absolutely impossible, as the Xiao Yin was a Blue Rank soul pet, how could it be a Huang Rank little girl''s soul pet? They didn''t know why ¡­ They just couldn''t tear their eyes away...


    Nanmen Guo''er''s expression was still calm, and did not care about the others'' gazes. After a while, she directly said: "However, since both of you are not related to that Yin Yang Sect, then let''s leave it at this for now. I''m also tired of it, so let''s fight over this skeleton with you guys."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. What did this mean?


    However, before they could even get excited, Nanmen Guo''er continued: "But since this Yin Yang Sect is so targeted at me and my Heavenly Sound Sect, I naturally cannot let it go. I wonder if the few great sects are willing to send someone to stop them? Speaking of which, if our Yin Yang Sect gets our bones, it won''t benefit you in any way, right? "


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed, revealing a teasing smile. Since these people were constantly hesitating between Heavenly Sound Sect, then she will help them make the decision!


    Block the Yin Yang Sect?


    Baili Ji and the rest were startled, but they felt that Nanmen Guo''er''s request was not too excessive. After all, a moment ago Nie Junye wanted to snatch the skeleton body, but if Nanmen Guo''er told them to stop it, it would be difficult for them ¡­


    Because once they stopped him, it would mean completely offending Yin Yang Sect!


    Seeing their reactions, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, her expression revealing a hint of coldness, she said slowly: "You want to be a good person? You want to be a fence-sitter? Am I that easy to talk to in your hearts? Do you think that I will give you guys a chance to turn the tables? "


    Nanmen Guo''er picked up a piece of broken bone and threw it to the Xiao Yin: "Eat this, and replenish yourself first. If we fight with each other again, you''ll have more strength."


    With that, the Xiao Yin bit on the broken bones and glared at the three men.


    When they saw this, the three of them trembled in fear ¡­


    Only now did they realize that it seemed like they had no other choice ¡­ They were definitely unable to defeat the Xiao Yin in the first place, and it was also impossible for them to truly fight against Nanmen Guo''er. Even if Nanmen Guo''er said that she would not borrow strength from the Heavenly Sound Sect and Shi Xiu, if they wanted to hurt Nanmen Guo''er, was it possible that Shi Xiu would not do so?


    That was impossible! Looking at how Shi Xiu was protecting her, let alone taking action, it was possible that he could even kill them with a single slash!


    Furthermore, the skeleton was still at Nanmen Guo''er''s place ¡­


    "I wonder how Miss Guo''er will block the Yin Yang Sect? My Baijin Pavilion will also have to arrange suitable people. " Baili Ji immediately took a step forward and said, his smiling expression without the slightest hint of awkwardness.


    The other two also expressed their agreement, saying that they were willing to stop Yin Yang Sect.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, nodded and said: "Nie Junye, on the account that he is the Young Master of Yin Yang Sect, all I have to do is stop him from moving. As for the others, whether they live or die, all is up to you guys, as long as you don''t let them snatch the bones away, I think, you guys can do this right?"


    This Nie Junye is extremely useful to her!


    Hearing this, the three men looked at each other, thought for a moment and then nodded, "This is a small matter, no problem."


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately jumped onto the Xiao Yin''s body and retreated, bringing the skeleton body in front of everyone, and said: "Then you guys can snatch it, I''m also tired, take a break."


    As soon as Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, the entire frozen space instantly erupted with noise, everyone exploded, and rushed towards the skeleton one after another.


    Watching the scene quietly behind him, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes flashed with a playful smile.


    And those people from the Yin Yang Sect were all surrounded by the people from the three major sects, preventing them from getting close to the bones. That Nie Junye''s face was simply ashen.


    "Meng Yi, Zhaohe, you guys go too. You guys aren''t weak, you should be able to fight for some of it, right?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, there were many experts here, this was an event for them.


    Hearing these two, the two nodded their heads and immediately rushed out.


    "Xiao Yin, do you want to go? It''s so lively there, and if you stick your feet in, don''t let those three people fight over it so easily." Nanmen Guo''er laughed again as she spoke, her eyes flickering with light.


    The Xiao Yin thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay, then I''ll give you to Shi Xiu first."


    Hearing this, Shi Xiu''s face slightly flushed, and with some hesitation, he reached out and hugged Nanmen Guo''er.


    Regarding this, Nanmen Guo''er''s face did not change at all, she only sighed: "Sigh, being weak is impossible, there''s no way to fly, it will implicate people everywhere."


    "With Guo''er''s talent, it shouldn''t take long for her to reach the blue rank." The one who spoke was actually Dongfang Mu. With a smile on his face, he suddenly floated over and said.


    Looking at Dongfang Mu, Shi Xiu''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    "Oh right, Guo''er, didn''t you say that those bones are useless against Nie Junye? Why are they still blocking us like this? " Dongfang Mu said, after that he seemed to realize that his words were ambiguous, and anxiously added, "I do not have any intention of helping Nie Junye, I am just curious."


    "I know." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and thought for a while, and said, "How should I put it? Firstly, to make the three great families and Yin Yang Sect completely oppose each other, I do not allow the fence-sitters to take advantage of me! Secondly, because ¡­ The rarer the materials, the more expensive it is! "


    Hearing that, Dongfang Mu was startled. The first point was that he knew, and the second point ¡­ What does that mean?


    Seeing that Dongfang Mu did not understand, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and took out a bunch of grapes from the Spirit Stone bracelet, which Yan Bai had given her.


    Nanmen Guo''er explained as she ate: "How should I put it, even if I told the three great sects to stop Nie Junye and not let him steal the bones, they wouldn''t really care to stop me, as these three definitely wouldn''t have offended the Yin Yang Sect! And how could Nie Junye really be stopped and not snatched away by them? Don''t forget how important bones are to the Yin Yang Sect! "


    "Of course, even if Nie Junye stole it, with the Xiao Yin here, he wouldn''t steal much. The bones that he obtained were not easy to obtain, and they were rare. Only when he returned to the sect would they be used more effectively! They even said that they would risk it by transplanting it ¡­ "


    After saying that, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth hooked up. She had already foreseen the outcome of Yin Yang Sect in the future.


    However, that Dongfang Mu still didn''t seem to understand, and couldn''t help but ask again: "Then wasn''t the result also Nie Junye''s death due to her body exploding? Why not just get rid of him here? " How simple it was.

 C206

    Defeat him here?


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er looked at Dongfang Mu with her flat mouth, and said with a frown: "Zi Ying is right, you are just a fool, aren''t you? If they were to kill him here, then no matter who killed him, Yin Yang Sect would definitely target him. Furthermore, to deal with Yin Yang Sect, how could killing Nie Junye alone be enough! What I want is to uproot and uproot the Yin Yang Sect from its roots! "


    And if they wanted to destroy Yin Yang Sect, they had to first destroy their most fundamental objects!


    If Nie Junye died after his body exploded, then the entire Yin Yang Sect would no longer be able to be so easily transplanted into his body. After all, if it was transplanted, it would lose a genius expert, no one could afford to lose it! Once the Yin Yang Sect was no longer transplanted, and their sect''s secret technique was no longer used, then there would be nothing to fear about this Yin Yang Sect.


    What she wanted was total annihilation, and not just Nie Junye''s life!


    Dongfang Mu nodded his head, as though he did not understand anything, but he was afraid that Nanmen Guo''er would call him stupid again, so he did not pursue the matter, and asked a different question: "But, didn''t you also say that the three big sects would not seriously stop Yin Yang Sect? Then your first point, which is to let them oppose the Yin Yang Sect, is no longer valid? "


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Yin Yang Sect man who was trapped in the corner and nodded: "That''s right, in terms of the current situation, they are far from being at odds with each other. Once there is a loss of life, even if they are not able to compete against each other, they will definitely not be able to chat and laugh as freely as they used to. "


    Life?


    Dongfang Mu was startled, then a grape seed appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand. With a flick of her finger, the body of the person from the Yin Yang Sect who was surrounded by the people of the three major sects stiffened, and fell straight down, into the ice water, instantly transforming into an ice man, floating up and down on the water surface.


    People only saw a man from the Mystic Heaven Palace use his sword to block the man and not let him move. No one noticed that a grape seed had instantly pierced into the man''s temple, causing him to instantly die.


    Seeing that, everyone was shocked, the people with Yin Yang Sect were even more so, but the man holding onto the sword had a face full of shock, as he did not know what was going on!


    "Second Brother! This kid killed second brother! "Kill him!" The people of Yin Yang Sect were instantly angered, and they all increased their offensive, their blades and swords mercilessly clashing!


    Seeing this, the man was startled and hastily said, "It wasn''t me, I didn''t kill ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his words, a scimitar had already struck him. He was about to retreat, when he suddenly realized that something had struck his thigh, causing his knees to bend. His center of gravity became unstable, and he was unable to dodge in time.


    When they saw this, the three great sects were enraged as well. All of their killing moves came out at the same time!


    Nanmen Guo''er watched the scene while eating the grapes, but her expression was cold and indifferent.


    Wasn''t this the same as opposing sides?


    She didn''t want to leave them with the chance to go against her. Sometimes, they just had to choose, and they wouldn''t be able to change that ever again!


    Nie Junye, who was at the side, also had her eyes turn red from anger when she saw this scene, and could not help but yell in fury: "Profound Heaven Palace! Floating Cloud Palace! Baijin Pavilion! My Yin Yang Sect is irreconcilable with all of you! "


    When the three of them heard Nie Junye''s angry voice, they were stunned, they could not help but turn to look, and saw the group of people at the corner fighting with all their might, they were even more confused seeing that, why did they not know, did they not say that it was enough to fool Nanmen Guo''er?


    However, seeing that the people had started to fight so desperately and that his own sect had suffered losses, he was furious at once, and hated Nie Junye in his heart. After that, he knew in his heart that he had to make the people from Yin Yang Sect pay with their blood!


    Nie Junye snorted angrily, she slashed her sword at the person who was blocking him, but he did not attack to help. Instead, she rushed towards the skeleton''s direction!


    Seeing this, Dongfang Mu was shocked, he realized that the development of the matter was exactly the same as what Nanmen Guo''er said! Even though it was caused by her, it was impossible for her to guess it so accurately ¡­


    Before, Dongfang Mu only thought that Nanmen Guo''er''s actions were very organized, but now that he knew of her thoughts and profound intent, he realized that Nanmen Guo''er''s imagination was way more than he could think of, and she had thought of many things!


    For example, when Nanmen Guo''er had distributed the bones to the people, and distributed the dozens of pieces to them, and scattered the bones into pieces, she did so so that no one would be able to guess which ones she and Dongfang Mu had obtained. It was only because she did so so to prevent others from guessing what kind of bones Dongfang Mu had.


    Although they might not be able to guess it if someone else tried to snatch it from them, Nanmen Guo''er''s caution had already become a habit that had been formed long ago when she was still young.


    Seeing that everyone was fighting with red faces and thick necks, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly raised her head to look at the ceiling of the cave. She knew that the Roc''s soul was hiding there to watch a good show.


    "Guo''er, that thing isn''t easy to deal with. Let me do it." Shi Xiu said with a worried tone. When he thought about how the soul that had survived for several thousand years, he could not be at ease in the slightest.


    But Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "It''s fine, don''t worry, I have already injected my blood essence into its body, as long as it''s under a contract, it''s fine."


    What?


    Shi Xiu was shocked and he couldn''t help but ask angrily: "Are you crazy? Don''t you know that if you inject your blood essence into it, it will very likely control you? "


    Shi Xiu was rarely this angry, and logically speaking, Nanmen Guo''er should be more clear about the dangers involved. How could she still do such a dangerous thing?


    However, Nanmen Guo''er looked as if she did not mind, and only smiled: "Don''t worry, if it could control me, I would have already controlled it, and didn''t I say that? I''m not going to die, so don''t worry. "


    "How can I not worry when you''re like this!" Shi Xiu said as his brows knitted. The hand he was holding Nanmen Guo''er with couldn''t help but tighten.


    Seeing this, the light in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes dimmed, and she lowered her head: "My appearance ¡­. Is it really that weak, so weak that it couldn''t even withstand a single blow? "


    Hearing that, Shi Xiu was startled, and anxiously said: "You know I don''t mean that!"


    "Of course I know!" Nanmen Guo''er glared at Shi Xiu, her lips curled as she snorted: "You said that I did things impulsively, regardless of the consequences right? What are you thinking? I don''t know. "But ¡­"


    Saying that, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and said: "I''ve said it before, I will not die, no, you might not believe me if I say it like this, but to put it in another way, I will not let myself die!"


    She had already died once, failed once, and was blessed by the heavens to survive. This time, how could she die so easily?


    Although her actions seemed very impulsive and even risky, it was all done under the premise that she was confident. She hadn''t reached the peak of martial arts yet and hadn''t confirmed her ability to that person. How could she possibly die again?


    Moreover, she would never have the chance to repeat herself again. This was the last time ¡­

 C207

    He wouldn''t let him die?


    Dongfang Mu, who was at the side, was startled, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er in astonishment. He did not understand the meaning of those words, and no one would intentionally let him die, right ¡­


    Without waiting for Dongfang Mu to ask, a shady and aged voice suddenly exploded in their ears, causing them to be extremely shocked!


    "Hahaha, you won''t let yourself die? Those who died never let themselves die! And you, I think you should worry about yourself. The thing in your body is a great tonic for me! "


    This was the voice of the Kun Peng''s soul. Furthermore, the latter half of the sentence was directed towards Shi Xiu!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart skipped a beat as she thought, could it be that the soul of the Kun Peng was actually targeting Shi Xiu?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s brows immediately tightened as she looked warily at the Kun Peng''s soul that suddenly appeared behind them. She asked coldly, "What do you mean?"


    If this Roc soul wanted to do anything to Shi Xiu, she would definitely destroy it no matter what!


    "What do you mean? Hahaha, how could someone as smart as you not have thought of it? " The Kun Peng scoffed, but its eyes that were looking at Nanmen Guo''er were shining with a golden light. It then said, "However, what I want the most is still your body! No, it''s me who must obtain your body! "


    What Nanmen Guo''er possessed was a physique that was only the opposite of water and fire! This kind of physique might not have any significant effects on humans other than increasing one''s cultivation speed, but for spirit beasts like them, there was a fatal temptation and fear ¡­


    Just from the fact that Nanmen Guo''er''s Pill Spirit Plate had a sliver of a red pattern on it that was able to suppress the remnant soul, was sufficient proof of its strength!


    The moment the remnant soul had entered Nanmen Guo''er''s body, it had sensed that Nanmen Guo''er was actually a body with two extremes of fire and water that it had never seen before! And in that instant, it had already decided that it would seize Nanmen Guo''er''s body no matter what!


    If it had this kind of physique, it had absolute confidence that it would be able to once again ascend to the peak of the world! And only in that way would it be the home of its primordial divine beast!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the greed in the Kun Peng''s soul and sneered, "My body? I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient for me to let you have it. Also, based on your condition ¡­ It doesn''t seem to be that optimistic. Such a transparent soul body, it can''t even maintain the Kun Peng''s form. You even say that it takes over my body? I really admire how you have the guts to show up and say it! "


    Other than that pair of golden eyes, the rest of the soul of the Kun Peng was almost transparent, and it was even more transparent than it was after taking Dongfang Mu''s attack earlier. It looked as if it had been severely injured, and its body had also changed.


    But after hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the soul of the Kun Peng simply grinned, revealing a bloodthirsty smile. Don''t you know that this will save you more power? This is not the same thousand year profound ice flow, so why should this emperor condense her true form? "


    Hearing the Kun Peng''s words, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart immediately ''thumped'', as a bad premonition suddenly appeared. She didn''t know much about the spirit body of the spirit beast, and didn''t know if its words were true or false. However, looking at its eyes that were emitting a golden light, she couldn''t help but become flustered ¡­


    "Moreover, do you think I''ll be unable to maintain the Kun Peng''s form any longer?" The soul of the Kun Peng smiled at Nanmen Guo''er once again. That smile was filled with ridicule and ridicule, "You seem to have misunderstood something. Why must you continue to maintain the unsightly shape of the Kun Peng? "


    As the soul of the Kun Peng spoke, the three of them were stunned!


    What do you mean ''the Kun Peng''s ugly to the extreme''? "


    What did that mean?


    Wasn''t it the soul of the Kun Peng? Why did he say that about himself?


    Why does it sound like ¡­ Wasn''t it the same as the soul of the Kun Peng?


    Looking at the Kun Peng''s soul that was filled with ridicule and ridicule, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean?" The soul of the Kun Peng asked with a smile. As if enjoying Nanmen Guo''er and the other two''s nervousness and panic, he had the intention of playing with them.


    "Stop pretending!" But seeing that the Roc Soul didn''t seem to have anything to say, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t continue asking. Lowering her eyebrows, she slowly exhaled a breath of air and said, "Forget it, I won''t ask. It doesn''t matter if you''re the soul of the Roc or something else, I won''t let you go today!"


    Only, although Nanmen Guo''er had said so and also decided to do so, her heart was currently filled with surging waves that overflowed into the heavens! She didn''t know why, but she cared a lot about what the spirit body had said just now. If this spirit body didn''t belong to the Kun Peng, then what could it be? What kind of soul could be corroded within that thousand year Profound Ice Stream and not perish?


    If it wasn''t the soul of the Kun Peng, then where was the soul of the Kun Peng?


    When he thought of this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart trembled uncontrollably. She would rather that the Kun Peng was lying to them, if not, this matter would be too inconceivable!


    Not only Nanmen Guo''er, Shi Xiu and Dongfang Mu, the two people who normally never revealed any expression on their ice-cold faces, also had shocked expressions. Their expressions were filled with thick disbelief, especially Dongfang Mu, of the three of them, he had the most knowledge about spirit bodies, which was why he was even more shocked!


    "You aren''t letting me leave?" The spirit body immediately laughed out loudly, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a strange expression and said, "I won''t let you off! This Emperor has noticed many good things from your bodies! "


    The golden eyes of the soul body swept across the three of them, and then fixed its gaze on Shi Xiu. Although Shi Xiu was powerful, his body had already been corroded by the poison to the point that it couldn''t withstand a single blow. Among the three of them, he was the easiest to deal with!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart jumped, and immediately left Shi Xiu''s embrace to stand in front of him, her small hands tightly grabbed onto Shi Xiu''s hand to block his back, and her small body placed herself in front of Shi Xiu, ignoring Shi Xiu''s objections, she sneered at the spirit body: "Why, didn''t you say you want to take over my body? You don''t want it now? "


    "Hahaha, the things this empress has decided on have never changed! But there''s no rush, your body is still mine after all. I''ll deal with this brat first. " The spirit stuck out his tongue and licked his lips greedily. It seemed that it was because of the spirit''s presence that his tongue was a little transparent.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes became serious, her fists tightened, anyone could see that Nanmen Guo''er was angry!

 C208

    Shi Xiu was stiffly dragged behind her by Nanmen Guo''er. Looking at the small body of his previous self, he couldn''t help but smile, thinking to himself, "This little girl, his protective personality is still exactly the same as before."


    However, she repeatedly emphasized that she wasn''t weak, so how could he be weak? She was not a woman who stood behind others and was protected by others, and he was not a weak and useless man!


    He definitely did not want Nanmen Guo''er to be so worried about him protecting him!


    "It seems that I have been underestimated." Shi Xiu took a step forward, stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er, and said while staring icily at the soul body.


    When Nanmen Guo''er was around, he rarely allowed herself to use force and kill, because she didn''t like it.


    However, he did not expect to be threatened like this. It was his first time being treated as a soft persimmon when he was looked down upon in such a way.


    Nanmen Guo''er saw that Shi Xiu''s expression had suddenly turned dark, and a lonely killing intent appeared. This made her heart tighten, and she anxiously grabbed onto Shi Xiu''s hand to stop him, "Don''t! Don''t! "Don''t..."


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Seeing Shi Xiu smile, and gently caressed Nanmen Guo''er''s small hands, and said slowly: "It''s okay, I can control it, and it''s been a long time since I last used it, I almost forgot where I got this Spiritual Energy, it''s so rare that I have an opponent that''s worth fighting, let me try it out with it first."


    However, Nanmen Guo''er''s hand was still tightly grabbing onto Shi Xiu, constantly shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiu laughed again and reached out to push away Nanmen Guo''er''s small hand. He looked at Dongfang Mu, signalling him to catch him, although he was not very clear about Dongfang Mu''s plans, but from the looks of it, he had a pretty good relationship with Nanmen Guo''er, because Nanmen Guo''er seemed to believe in him, so he trusted him, and pushed Nanmen Guo''er towards Dongfang Mu.


    At the same time, Dongfang Mu immediately reached out and grabbed Nanmen Guo''er''s arm, to prevent him from falling into the water.


    Seeing Shi Xiu nod his head, he then looked at the spirit body, his eyes instantly becoming filled with a layer of terrifying coldness.


    "What happened to him?" Dongfang Mu anxiously asked, why did Shi Xiu''s temperament change so suddenly in an instant? Just a moment ago, the elegant young master was as warm as jade, but now, he was like a bloodthirsty trapped beast.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Shi Xiu with furrowed brows and lowered her head. He really couldn''t bear it, but she knew that this was due to Shi Xiu''s bravery, and she couldn''t stop him.


    Just like what Shi Xiu had said, the origin of his Spiritual Energy was slightly different from ordinary people. Most of them condensed their Spiritual Energy through cultivation, but there were a few who did not.


    For example, Xuanyuan Ziying, by challenging others to a higher level, she would gain enlightenment and become a Ranker.


    As for Shi Xiu, he passed through... Slaughter!


    When Shi Xiu was fifteen years old, he had been sent to the forbidden grounds of the Nether Abyss. It was a very unique place, filled with a few brutal dead spirits, these dead spirits won''t perish here and will be able to live for a long time. But at the same time, the Nether Abyss was also a hell, restricting these dead spirits from leaving for their entire lives, so their killing intent was extremely heavy.


    The Nether Enlightenment opened once a year. In other words, those that entered it had to constantly kill for a year in order to have the chance to leave. If those lost souls died in the process, that person would become one of the many lost souls ¡­


    The slaughter within the Netherworld would be unimaginable by ordinary people, but it was also a top-level practice area. If one entered the Netherworld, and didn''t die, they would be able to emerge as an expert looking down upon them!


    Of course, even if one entered the Netherworld Cave and didn''t die, after a year, the bloodthirsty slaughter that they experienced in the Netherworld Cave had already seeped into their bones and became an unbreakable part of their nature ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er was extremely displeased with the Netherworld Cave!


    Yet Shi Xiu, stayed in the Netherworld Cave for an entire three years!


    Before entering the Nether Realm, he was still a fifteen-year-old genius. He was cheerful, free, ambitious, but when he came out three years later, he killed, was cruel, and was heartless without sex ¡­ was a person that Nanmen Guo''er was completely unfamiliar with.


    After that, in a single tight day, Shi Xiu consecutively broke through the fourth level and became the legendary figure of the entire Southern Continent!


    But at the same time that the Netherworld Cave brought about Shi Xiu''s unparalleled talent, it also brought Shi Xiu an unerasable injury.


    The poison within Shi Xiu''s body had been brought out from that Netherworld Udumbara Flower. It had already penetrated deep into his bone marrow and was completely unable to be cured. Because... The poison was at the same time as Shi Xiu''s Spiritual Energy! If there was no poison, Shi Xiu''s Spiritual Energy would be completely gone, and he would have poison ¡­ Shi Xiu''s body would constantly be corroded by the poison...


    At that time, when Shi Xiu came out of the Netherworld Cave, he didn''t recognize anyone and his gaze on Nanmen Guo''er was ice-cold and merciless. Seeing this made Nanmen Guo''er''s heart ache, and he accompanied Shi Xiu by his side for several years, eating and training.


    Because Nanmen Guo''er said she did not like to be so heartless, he was always calm and indifferent in front of Nanmen Guo''er, never touching the line of defense at the bottom of her heart. But now, he did not want Nanmen Guo''er to be so worried and protect him this way.


    If they treated him as a weakling, then they would be completely wrong!


    Sensing the increasing bloodlust from Shi Xiu''s body, Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists tightly, to the point that she was trembling uncontrollably.


    Even the Xiao Yin and Meng Yi, who were fighting over the bones in the distance, were greatly alarmed. They immediately rushed over in shock and asked: "What''s going on?" How could Shi Xiu...


    The others also stopped in succession and looked in this direction in bewilderment and bewilderment ¡­


    "Guo''er, are you alright?" Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s regretful expression, Dongfang Mu wanted to say something to comfort him, but he was not good at talking in the first place. At this moment, he was even more at a loss as to what to say.


    Nanmen Guo''er saw that the spirit body''s eyes were flashing with an even brighter gold light, and then, suddenly fighting against Shi Xiu, her heart suddenly ached. She thought of something, and immediately looked towards Dongfang Mu and said in a rush: "Dongfang Mu, help me, I know you have a plan to deal with spirits body!"


    This was the first time Dongfang Mu had such a frantic expression. The first time Dongfang Mu had ever heard her, who was so intelligent and calm, ask him for help with a trembling voice and an uneasy expression ¡­


    "What is it? Tell me." Dongfang Mu immediately said, although he had already used up a lot of Spiritual Energy, facing Nanmen Guo''er''s current condition, he could not reject.

 C209

    "Could it be that they want me to help Shi Xiu to battle that soul?" Dongfang Mu said.


    But Nanmen Guo''er shook his head, she thought for a moment and then said: "No need, Shi Xiu is very strong now, so I will definitely not win against the soul, but Shi Xiu has not lasted for long, I want you to help me control the soul, I will contract with it immediately!" Shi Xiu squandered his Spiritual Energy like this, before long, the poison in his body would break free from the suppression and enter his internal organs!


    She had to control this soul before then!


    Seeing Dongfang Mu''s astonished look, Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak: "I know that your goal this time is that soul, my request is very rude, of course, if you can immediately subdue that soul, I will help you unconditionally, what do you think we should do." Nanmen Guo''er looked straight at Dongfang Mu with an earnest expression.


    Seeing that, Dongfang Mu raised his eyebrow, then laughed: "I have no way to immediately subdue it, so I will use your method, I will help you contract it, but, you know that it is not simple, you have to take huge risks! It might even die! "


    Speaking till here, Dongfang Mu became more cautious, he did not want to send her to his death the moment he found his.


    Nanmen Guo''er solemnly nodded his head, and said: "Then thank you, I will do it afterwards."


    "Don''t say anything to compensate me, I don''t like hearing it. If you really want to thank me, then you can just wait until the day you go to the Eastern Continent to be a guest of my Dongfang family." Dongfang Mu immediately laughed and said.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she did not understand why Dongfang Mu mentioned about going to the Eastern Continent again. But now was not the time to consider about this, she nodded and said: "Okay, no problem.


    "Cooperate with me. I''ll help you pull it into your sea of consciousness. However, whether it''s luck or misfortune will depend on you." Dongfang Mu said, his voice was heavy, this move, even he felt that it was extremely dangerous, but, if it was Nanmen Guo''er, he believed that she would be able to succeed.


    After all, she was a member of their family. She had also said before that she wouldn''t let him die ¡­


    Thinking about that, Dongfang Mu immediately closed his eyes, the hand seals suddenly released a bit of golden light, which slowly condensed and became brighter and brighter.


    Nanmen Guo''er also took a deep breath, and started to rest with her eyes closed ¡­


    On the other side, Shi Xiu''s appearance was still the same, but his temperament had greatly changed. It could even be said that it was the complete opposite.


    However, currently, there was no longer any light in Shi Xiu''s eyes. He was like a death warrior who only knew how to kill, and not stop.


    From within Shi Xiu''s clothes, on his chest, a strange black pattern suddenly appeared, and as though it was alive, it danced slowly on Shi Xiu''s chest, and then it became more and more numerous, and actually formed into a black demonic lotus, and the branches slowly climbed and climbed along Shi Xiu''s body.


    Not long after, a black vine appeared around Shi Xiu''s neck. It looked extremely strange, and a flower bud formed under Shi Xiu''s neck and continued to climb towards his face.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart immediately went into her throat, and immediately turned to look at Dongfang Mu, hoping that he would be faster.


    And at that moment, the light around Dongfang Mu''s finger was growing more and more glaring, and within the dazzling light, there seemed to be a trace of terrifying charisma, making people tremble in fear, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration from the bottom of their hearts ¡­


    However, Dongfang Mu''s complexion had also become more and more pale. At this moment, his forehead was already covered with a fine layer of sweat;


    "Guo''er!" Dongfang Mu immediately shouted out, he then suddenly opened his eyes, a gold light flashed past his pupils, and he immediately said, "Get ready!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you!" Nanmen Guo''er quickly replied. Looking at her, she had calmed down in an instant, and there was even a hint of ice, as though the panic from a moment ago was just an illusion.


    When the Xiao Yin and Meng Yi saw this scene, they were extremely anxious. Meng Yi wanted to say something to stop them, but the Xiao Yin stopped them in time. Because the Xiao Yin was Nanmen Guo''er''s contracted spirit pet, it could feel how determined Nanmen Guo''er was at the moment. It was unable to stop him.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Mu took a deep breath, and in the end, once again whispered into Nanmen Guo''er''s ear: "Be careful."


    Finally, Dongfang Mu''s fingertip quickly tapped onto the spirit body, causing it to suddenly stop, its expression revealing an extremely strong sense of fear!


    At the same time, the spirit body seemed to be affected by an extremely strong pull, as it flew uncontrollably towards Nanmen Guo''er! At the same time, Dongfang Mu tapped the center of Nanmen Guo''er''s brows with a grave expression and the golden light appeared between his eyebrows. The spirit body also entered through the center of Nanmen Guo''er''s brows in an instant and disappeared...


    The spirit body was instantly drawn into Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness. In an instant, it disappeared from everyone''s line of sight!


    Shi Xiu stared blankly at Nanmen Guo''er''s painful expression while furrowing his brows. His body suddenly trembled, and his obscure eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hahaha, you actually took the initiative to let me enter your body. I really don''t know if I should call you brave or stupid! Since that''s the case, hand over your body! " When the spirit body entered Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness, it was suddenly startled, then it could not help but laughed out loud. However, just as it spoke, all the red lines in its eyes started to wrap around it.


    A cautious look flashed across its eyes when it saw this. However, it still smiled and said, "If it were someone with a higher strength, I would really be afraid. However, your strength is too low. You have wasted your absolute physique!"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er snorted, as if she had already expected this soul experience to come up with such words, she immediately said: "So, I had prepared a backup plan." With that, Nanmen Guo''er got rid of Dongfang Mu''s hand, with a tap of his toes, he instantly dove into the Mysterious Ice Water!


    Seeing that all the people were shocked, Shi Xiu''s body flashed, and was about to jump down with Nanmen Guo''er, but was suddenly flung far away by the Xiao Yin''s powerful tail strike. At that moment, a golden symbol appeared on the forehead of the Xiao Yin.


    This Nanmen Guo''er actually used her Contract Seal on it to stop all those who wanted to follow it, and not to let it down! She had used the seal to control it! The Xiao Yin was furious beyond compare, but it could not refute Nanmen Guo''er''s orders.


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes. With a "hua" sound, the blue light instantly submerged into the water ¡­

 C210

    "You stupid woman!"


    An extremely furious voice suddenly sounded out from behind Nanmen Guo''er, following that, a powerful arm suddenly grabbed onto Nanmen Guo''er''s arm, pulling her tightly into her embrace!


    "You stupid woman! Do you want to die? " Yan Bai used a hand to pull Nanmen Guo''er''s face off, his eyes completely red as he stared at Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, and said while gritting his teeth. Did she not know how dangerous it was for her to do this?


    At this moment, he really tore her heart apart!


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly opened her eyes and looked at Yan Bai''s angry eyes. Seeing the unconcealable worry in those eyes, her heart warmed up.


    "Better than you!" Yan Bai bellowed, but he knew that he could not delay Nanmen Guo''er, and immediately replied: "I will bring you into the thousand year old Profound Ice Stream, suppress it!"


    "Thousand Year Profound Ice Stream? You can''t go! " Nanmen Guo''er anxiously stopped him, Yan Bai had just sealed the Ice Emperor, if she entered right now, wouldn''t the seal be in vain? If the Ice Emperor comes out again...


    "Shut up!" Yan Bai roared, he turned and brought Nanmen Guo''er along and rushed downwards.


    Seeing Yan Bai''s bloodshot eyes, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but clench her fists. After thinking for a while, he said, "I will control it, and you must be careful."


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er closed her eyes and entered her sea of consciousness, beginning her deep sleep. She had to use all of her strength to control the soul body!


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and with a light snort, he immediately rushed down, and after a while, he looked down and said softly: "Tell me, if I die, then you will burn my bones to ashes. I also want to say, if you die, I will also shatter your bones into pieces!"


    So... Don''t die.


    He wouldn''t allow a woman he fancied to die!


    At this moment, on the water, a group of people stared blankly at the disappearing blue light. They were all astonished. They thought to themselves, What was that just now ¡­ What? Did he rush down alone?


    "..." is it Yan Bai? "


    Then, she finally let out a sigh of relief. If Yan Bai was here, then the girl should be fine ¡­


    Thinking of the Contract Seal, thinking of Nanmen Guo''er using the Contract Seal to stop it, it was so angry that its entire body trembled! This was the first time Nanmen Guo''er used a Contract Seal after contracting with it, and it was even to the point of stopping it from saving her! She even wanted it to stop the person who came to save her!


    If there was something wrong with her, it...


    This made it extremely angry!


    However, it was fortunate that Yan Bai had gone down. With him around, it felt more at ease.


    That''s right! Shi Xiu!


    It did not hold back at all with its tail just now, and directly flung Shi Xiu away, is he okay?


    Thinking about that, the Xiao Yin immediately turned its head to look at Shi Xiu, and finally found Shi Xiu''s shadow on the ice wall. A pitch-black vine climbed up the corner of Shi Xiu''s eyes, forming a half demonic shape on his face that looked extremely eerie and terrifying.


    Seeing the Xiao Yin''s body violently shake! This is! The poison broke out!


    "Meng Yi, Zhaohe, Shi Xiu is about to lose consciousness. Go and beat him up for me, wake him up, you absolutely cannot make him lose consciousness!" The Xiao Yin immediately roared.


    "But what about Guo''er! I''m going to save Guo''er! " Meng Yi looked at the water surface, his heart jumping to his throat, but being grabbed by the claws of the Xiao Yin, he was unable to move at all!


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" "Go quickly!" The Xiao Yin couldn''t be blamed, it flung Meng Yi towards Shi Xiu with its claws and slapped Baili Zhaohe towards him with its claws.


    Now that Nanmen Guo''er was underwater and the poison had struck it, it was truly angry and anxious! It was ordered by Nanmen Guo''er to not follow and to not allow anyone else to go down. Now, it had no choice but to go save Shi Xiu.


    As the others saw this, they were unable to react. What was going on? Suddenly, Shi Xiu erupted with a bloodthirsty killing intent, and after that, he started fighting with something that he could not see clearly, and then that thing disappeared, and Nanmen Guo''er went into the water, the Xiao Yin sent Shi Xiu flying ¡­


    This is... What was going on?


    However, even though they did not know the details, but looking at the furious look on the Xiao Yin''s face, they knew that something bad was about to happen.


    Dongfang Mu looked underwater and also had a grave expression on his face. He then closed his eyes slightly, as if he was investigating something, and heaved a sigh of relief after a while, and said while looking at the Xiao Yin: "Don''t worry, she''s alright now. I can sense that she''s alright now, but after entering the thousand year old Profound Ice Stream, she''ll be fine.


    "You?" The Xiao Yin looked over suspiciously. In the end, it frowned and asked with cold eyes: "How did you sense it?"


    "In order to find out about her situation, before I sent my spirit body into Nanmen Guo''er''s Sea of Consciousness, I placed a strand of my consciousness in there. Nanmen Guo''er also knew about this, and protected that thread of my consciousness deep down, probably because I wanted to tell you about her situation."


    Dongfang Mu said. At that time, the moment his consciousness entered Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness, she was also startled, but in that moment, he immediately received it and protected it from the back. He probably understood his meaning in an instant.


    This woman was truly extraordinary.


    Looking at Dongfang Mu''s expression, the Xiao Yin nodded its head doubtfully, then turned to look at the others, and paused for a moment before saying: "Now, all of you scram."


    Ah?


    Everyone was stunned? This... What does that mean?


    "What, you don''t understand?" The Xiao Yin let out a long roar and instantly suppressed the pressure of a Blue Ranked Warrior. Many of their faces paled, "Don''t think that I would be as easy to talk to as that girl Guo''er. Now, scram! Although Guo''er''s face was cold, but towards people other than her enemies, she would never be so heartless. However, I am different, either I will immediately scram, or ¡­ Leave your life behind! "


    He needed to help Shi Xiu suppress the poison at all costs, and these people would only get in the way.


    The Xiao Yin''s words startled everyone. Was she chasing them away? Everyone glanced at each other before turning to look at the Kun Peng''s skeleton on the stage. After some fighting, there were only a few broken bones left over. Although they were broken bones, they were still a treasure to those that weren''t able to steal them.


    Seeing the Xiao Yin, she immediately let out an angry snort. With a sweep of her tail, a gale blew past and some of the broken bones on the Terminator Stage were swept out to attack the people. The Xiao Yin did not hold back at all, some people barely managed to catch the broken bones, while some people''s bones pierced through their intestines, and in the end fell into the ice water ¡­

 C211

    "Hurry up and get lost!"


    The Xiao Yin roared again, and seeing that, the people all snorted angrily, but also rushed towards the tunnel.


    The Xiao Yin was a Blue Ranker, and it looked like they were on the verge of exploding. It was better for them not to provoke it at this moment, especially since the goal this time was that the bones had already been snatched away. They had no intention of staying any longer, it was better to leave this ice cave as soon as possible.


    However, Nie Junye didn''t think that way. His gaze kept wandering over the Xiao Yin s and the white-haired Shi Xiu, because they, he, Nie Junye, had only obtained two and a half bones in her entire Yin Yang Sect! Compared to Baili Ji and the others, their gains of nearly ten pieces were simply too little!


    How could he just let them go like this?


    Now that Shi Xiu was infected by the poison, it could be seen that he was about to lose his consciousness.


    After thinking for a while, Nie Junye suddenly stopped, and said to Baili Ji: "Brother Baili, do you still want to obtain more bones?"


    After he said that, everyone was stunned and stopped. What did he mean? More bones?


    Didn''t they steal all the Kun Peng bones?


    When Nie Junye saw the reaction of the crowd, she immediately laughed and said: "Of course there is.


    Hearing that, everyone was startled, and instantly recovered their senses, thinking that this guy was actually plotting against Heavenly Sound Sect again! He really did not remember, he really deserved to be pushed around by Nanmen Guo''er!


    "Hehe, then there''s no need, my Baijin Pavilion doesn''t want to get involved anymore, so I''ll take my leave now." Baili Ji immediately asked, he did not know why, but even though Nanmen Guo''er was no longer around, and Shi Xiu was no longer around, his Heavenly Sound Sect had weakened greatly, but he did not have any intention of fighting with anymore.


    In other words, he would never be able to have the thought of a battle anymore ¡­


    Hearing that, Nie Junye was startled, she did not understand, such a good chance, why did he not want it? Wasn''t this Baili Ji''s style?


    Nie Junye anxiously turned her head to look at Ye Piao Ling and Gu Yun Feng, only to see that the two of them did not even bother to look at him.


    This... How? Were they all stunned?


    However, before Nie Junye could react, Dongfang Mu stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "I have one here too, do you also think you can think of it?"


    Seeing Nie Junye''s body suddenly tremble, she anxiously shook her head and laughed: "Hehe, how could I, how could I?


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?" Dongfang Mu''s face was cold, his voice was not angry, but at the same time, he revealed an imposing manner, causing him to laugh dryly twice, before hastily fleeing with his tail between his legs.


    Baili Ji, Ye Piao, and the others were all smiling in their hearts, "Idiot!"


    Everyone left in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all that was left of the cave was a pile of debris ¡­


    Seeing that, the Xiao Yin immediately went over to Shi Xiu''s side, looked at his eyes that were getting more and more empty, and revealed a look of anxiousness. He told Meng Yi and Baili Zhaohe who were beating him up with all their might: "You two continue, I''ll help him suppress the poison!"


    With that, the Xiao Yin pressed its claws into Shi Xiu''s forehead, and at the same time, an incomparably tyrannical energy fiercely drilled into Shi Xiu''s body, and started to rampage within his body.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Yi''s body suddenly trembled. As he and Baili Zhaoge looked at each other, a drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead. He thought to himself, It''s fortunate that he knew what the Xiao Yin was doing, otherwise he would definitely think that the Xiao Yin would have killed Shi Xiu with a single palm strike ¡­


    Dongfang Mu saw that they were starting to get busy, and he could not help much, so he placed his gaze on the Destructive Stage.


    Without the corpse, this Destructive Stage was especially large and dark.


    Dongfang Mu walked up to inspect it closely, wanting to know what kind of material was used to make this platform. After all, the chains that were used to bind the platform were made of Heavenly Lightning Iron, let alone this platform!


    Only, Dongfang Mu was unable to guess what kind of material this was, to the point that it was something that he had never even seen before!


    I wonder if that brat Guo''er knows ¡­


    She should have already reached the thousand-year-old Profound Ice Stream by now, but she didn''t know how the situation would turn out ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, his expression suddenly changed. He noticed that there seemed to be some sort of scratch at the center of the platform. It was rather uneven.


    This is... What?


    Dongfang Mu anxiously went over to take a closer look, only to see that the mark seemed to be a circular pattern, the lines were extremely complicated and he could not see it clearly, but looking at the pattern, his mind became gloomy, and his heart felt a bit heavy. Fear?


    Sensing this phenomenon, Dongfang Mu became even more doubtful, as he was unable to comprehend what exactly this pattern was.


    After thinking about it, Dongfang Mu formed a cluster of dense blue light aura around his finger tip, forming an extremely sharp small sword, he extended his hand out and slashed towards the Destructive Stage.


    But what surprised him was that the small sword that was formed from Spiritual Energy was unable to do anything to the Destructive Stage. Not to mention cutting it open, it could not even leave a scratch!


    Seeing the lines of the disorderly pattern, Dongfang Mu was shocked!


    However, if Nanmen Guo''er was here, she would definitely realize that this pattern was actually exactly the same as the pattern on the Pill Spirit Plate inside her body! It turned out to be the Water Dragon and Fire Phoenix form!


    It was just that Nanmen Guo''er was unable to see this scene, as he was carrying her and rushing down quickly.


    Seeing the thousand year profound ice current in front of him that was like the Milky Way, Yan Bai glanced at his arm out of the corner of his eyes, gritted his teeth, and fiercely dove in!


    In reality, he had not completed his seal yet, and had only executed more than half of it. However, sensing that Nanmen Guo''er was in danger, he did not care about anything further, throwing down the three people who were so tired that their eyes were about to turn white, and rushing over.


    However, the situation before him wasn''t something he could think about, it was only within these thousand years of profound ice flow, that soul body would be a little more obedient, and Nanmen Guo''er would have the chance. Although this was not good for Nanmen Guo''er''s body, there was no other way ¡­


    Yan Bai brought Nanmen Guo''er and quickly rushed down. Only when he felt the cold flow become colder and colder did he gradually calm down.


    But soon after, he felt a tearing pain in his right hand. His left hand, which had just regained its human form, was now showing the appearance of a dragon''s claw!


    Seeing that, Yan Bai clenched his fists and grinded his teeth, and continued to bring Nanmen Guo''er down with him, and at a greater speed!


    Guo''er, hold on!


    He had to catch up!


    Yan Bai rushed downwards at full speed, and the deeper he went, the more his gaze looked in every direction, as if he was looking for something.


    Previously, when the Ice Emperor came down, he vaguely remembered that the Ice Emperor was cultivating on top of an ice jade ¡­ At that time, it was muttering something about how an ice jade had already formed here. The heavens were truly helping him ¡­

 C212

    However, not long after the Ice Emperor had started cultivating on the ice jade, he suddenly sensed that someone was making a ruckus and left. He never thought that he would be suppressed upon entering the ice jade.


    Although he did not know what it was, but since it was able to cause the Ice Emperor to be shocked, then it was definitely not a simple item. Furthermore, it was formed within the thousand year profound ice flow, and he wondered if that ice jade would be of any use to Nanmen Guo''er.


    However, he also knew that the moment he got close to the ice jade, the Ice Emperor inside his body would probably not be able to hold him back. Although it wouldn''t steal his body again, it might not be able to help Nanmen Guo''er.


    Right now, the only thing he could do was to bring Nanmen Guo''er over to the ice jade so that the thing inside Nanmen Guo''er''s body would be suppressed greatly and give Nanmen Guo''er an extra chance!


    Suddenly, he saw a light below him. Yan Bai was ecstatic and immediately rushed over with Nanmen Guo''er.


    What appeared below him was an oval shaped ice rock. The surface was covered with an extremely dense and ethereal layer of cold energy, making it look as beautiful as a fairyland!


    This is it!


    Yan Bai immediately let out a breath of relief, and in a flash, he arrived above the ice jade. Looking at the crystal clear ice jade which seemed to be able to freeze everything in the world, and feeling the bone-piercing cold energy, Yan Bai took a deep breath, and slowly placed Nanmen Guo''er on it.


    He knew that it was very risky for him to do this, but this was the only way to maximally protect Nanmen Guo''er''s life!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s frown, Yan Bai said solemnly: "Didn''t you want to take over her body? If not, even if you took over her body, you would only be a corpse and you, too, will die! If you were to protect her, you would at least be able to survive in this world as a spirit pet. You have survived for several thousand years and you do not wish to die just like this. "


    When Yan Bai forced that spirit body into a corner, he was also betting that the spirit body would definitely not let Nanmen Guo''er die!


    To be exact, he was betting that this spirit body would definitely not let Nanmen Guo''er''s body die! What he wants should be Nanmen Guo''er''s Absolute Physique!


    This kind of physique was far too strong. Even if it was the soul that had survived for thousands of years, it still would not be able to resist the temptation of having an absolute physique!


    Yan Bai took a deep breath, and slowly placed Nanmen Guo''er atop the ice jade. Only, before Nanmen Guo''er''s body could approach the ice jade, and even after being brushed by the cold aura, her entire body was instantly covered in a layer of fragmented ice, and his body instantly stiffened.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai''s heart ached, but he still steeled his heart and continued to place Nanmen Guo''er on the ground.


    However, just as Nanmen Guo''er''s body was about to make contact with the ice jade, a dense gold light flashed and instantly surrounded Nanmen Guo''er, isolating him from the ice jade and cold Qi. In contrast, when the dense gold light made contact with the ice jade and cold Qi, it trembled violently, as if it was afraid.


    The bet was right!


    Seeing this, Yan Bai was overjoyed! The soul truly couldn''t bear to part with this absolute physique! It had protected Nanmen Guo''er''s body, but the ice jade and cold energy were extremely suppressing on the soul form! Since this was the case, she should be able to relax a little. In that case, there shouldn''t be any problems, right ¡­


    Next, it was only a matter of time before he would be able to subdue and even contract this soul body.


    At this time, Yan Bai finally let out a sigh of relief, and his face revealed a faint smile.


    However, at this time, Yan Bai''s left arm had already completely turned into a dragon arm, and his entire body was wrapped in a layer of ice. Both of his hands were still in the position to put Nanmen Guo''er down, and his face carried that relieved smile.


    Is that it?


    Yan Bai used the last bit of consciousness to look at Nanmen Guo''er, and seeing that Nanmen Guo''er''s brows were no longer furrowed, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He closed his eyes.


    As if he had sensed that Yan Bai had lost consciousness, Nanmen Guo''er''s fingers, which had his eyes closed this entire time, suddenly moved. His right arm suddenly shifted to the right and suddenly grabbed onto Yan Bai''s left hand, but right at that moment, Yan Bai''s left hand looked like a dragon claw.


    "..." Yan Bai... " Nanmen Guo''er muttered in his heart, and then, he lost consciousness once again ¡­


    One of them laid on the ice jade and the other leaned on it. Holding hands, they both lost consciousness. The deepest part of the thousand years of profound ice flow, had once again quietened down ¡­


    Only, no one noticed that not long after the two had quietened down, the Pill Spirit Plate s in Nanmen Guo''er''s body started to revolve quietly, and the red and blue lines started to shine brightly, following that, the cold energy above the ice jade started to uncontrollably enter Nanmen Guo''er''s body, and wherever the cold energy passed, the meridians in Nanmen Guo''er''s body were instantly covered by a layer of ice, as though they were frozen transparent, making them look extremely weak and fragile.


    As the cold energy was being absorbed more and more, the ice jade underneath Nanmen Guo''er''s body also started to change shape, and started to move like flowing water. Slowly, it slowly wrapped around Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai, and like a huge ice silkworm, it sealed the two of them inside the ice jade.


    During this period, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai did not wake up in the slightest, allowing the ice silkworm to wrap around the two of them.


    He was in a daze.


    After an unknown period of time, Nanmen Guo''er felt that she had slept on an unusually cold ice bed for a very long time, as if she herself had turned into a crystal clear person, which made feel extremely strange.


    Yet for some reason, she felt a faint yet powerful heat coming from under the ice. It was this heat that caused her to gradually feel it ¡­


    What was going on?


    And what was that thing in her right hand? Warm and soft...


    "Little girl Guo''er, you''ve been sleeping for so long, you should wake up now. If you don''t wake up now, I''ll violate you." Suddenly, she heard a teasing voice which startled her.


    This was Yan Bai''s voice.


    That''s right! Yan Bai! When he thought about how he fell into slumber, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind suddenly became clear, and he opened his eyes. Without waiting for her to see the situation clearly, he anxiously asked: "Yan Bai, are you alright?"


    In the end, the person who answered her was a slightly bitter voice: "You didn''t wake up after calling out to me so many times, but you woke up just like that when This King said. You really aren''t giving This King any face."


    When Yan Bai was happy, he liked to address himself as'' This King ''in front of her. It was as if when he mentioned the two of them, he could imagine the scene when they just met.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned her head over, but in the next second, she was suddenly stunned. Her face suddenly flushed red and her eyes widened ¡­


    This... This is... What was going on? Yan Bai... Why Light... Naked?

 C213

    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the person in front of him and immediately said in a daze. What was going on?


    In front of his eyes, Yan Bai was lying on his side next to her, supporting his head with one hand, while playing with her fingers with the other. He was looking at her with a smile, and his deep eyes carried a trace of a strange color.


    But! This was not a problem! The problem was! Yan Bai was naked! There was only a snow-white cloth covering his waist ¡­


    He had a sturdy and clear chest, a strong and sturdy waist, tight and slender arms, and long and shapely legs ¡­ His body was like a perfect piece of art carved by the heavens. It did not have the slightest bit of excess flesh, and was very attractive!


    seduce... Tempting? Nanmen Guo''er was stupefied. She could not understand why such a word would appear in her mind ¡­


    "My clothes were frozen by this ice jade and they broke the moment I moved. It''s a good thing that I have a piece of brocade robe with me, so I''m not afraid of this ice jade. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with." Yan Bai said with a slight smile. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s constantly sneaking glances at his body and Nanmen Guo''er''s blushing face, he was in an exceptionally good mood.


    However, perhaps it was because of his nakedness, but there was still a cluster of evil flames inside his body that was ready to strike. He could only try his best to suppress it.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er was completely unaware of what Yan Bai was feeling at the moment. Her eyes were still constantly wandering over Yan Bai''s body, and from time to time, his gaze would also sweep towards the outer robe of that piece of Qian Jin clothes ¡­


    In places that were often covered up, it was the easiest to arouse curiosity and reverie ¡­


    Feeling Nanmen Guo''er''s increasingly naked gaze, Yan Bai also started to feel uncomfortable, his face had a tinge of red, he quietly pulled on his robes, coughed lightly and said: "What, are you infatuated with this duke''s body?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s brows knitted slightly, but she did not say anything, and directly extended her hand to touch Yan Bai''s chest. She thought that in the past, she would always be hugged by Yan Bai, but never once did she notice that Yan Bai''s body was so hard and strong, yet so elastic at the same time, she couldn''t help but think of a way to touch him ¡­


    But before her small hand could even touch Yan Bai''s chest, she was grabbed by him, followed by Yan Bai''s slightly hoarse voice: "Don''t move, if you don''t plan to extinguish the fire for me, then don''t ignite the fire!"


    Didn''t this little girl know how much suffering and suffering he was enduring? He actually still wanted to touch her? He didn''t have any confidence in being able to resist this small hand''s touch! He had no confidence that he would be able to suppress this evil fire after she touched him!


    This little woman! He really wanted to ruthlessly ¡­


    Hearing Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned and couldn''t help but turn her head to look. She saw Yan Bai currently staring at her without blinking, his deep pupils carrying a hint of dark red color and a kind of radiance that Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t understand.


    However, it was as if this light had instantly passed through Nanmen Guo''er''s body and struck her heart.


    She did not know why, but Nanmen Guo''er felt that her cheeks were burning hot, and in an instant, her entire face was flushed red. Her mind was a complete blank, and her expression had turned unsteady, she did not dare look Yan Bai in the eye anymore, and at the same time, she anxiously retracted her hand, intending to turn her head.


    Seeing the flustered look on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, which had turned scarlet red, Yan Bai''s pupils sunk. With a frown, he gritted her teeth and roared: "You woman!" She said he wouldn''t let her light it!


    Yan Bai took a deep breath, and his eyes became blazing with fire, as if flames were burning in the depths of his eyes. Even his breathing had become heavy in an instant!


    Yan Bai pulled Nanmen Guo''er''s hand that was retreating, using all of his strength to tug Nanmen Guo''er''s body, he fiercely smashed towards his chest, then he saw Yan Bai''s body flipping, pressing Nanmen Guo''er down below.


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned by Yan Bai''s action and couldn''t help but cry out. However, before she could even utter a word, her mouth was tightly sealed by Yan Bai''s lips ¡­


    Being kissed until she looked dizzy by Yan Bai, just as he was hazy, her body involuntarily twitched, but suddenly, as if she had touched something, her body froze in place with her eyes wide open. She immediately regained her senses, and in that moment, her already flushed face became even more red.


    She anxiously looked at the pair of eyes that were half opened, and his heart jumped. Pushing Yan Bai away, he immediately ran out and sat by the side with her back facing.


    Yan Bai naturally knew what Nanmen Guo''er had touched. His body also jerked all of a sudden, and his face also blushed a little. At the moment, Yan Bai was still lying down with his eyes closed, covering the complex expression in his eyes. At the same time, he was also relieved.


    This little woman! It almost made him lose his mind!


    I almost made him take her here ¡­


    If it wasn''t for her escaping, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to control himself ¡­


    This little woman had truly tortured him to death! When she grew up, how was he going to get her back!


    "Phew ¡­" Yan Bai slowly let out a breath of relief, trying his best to calm his heart, he sat down cross-legged, revolving the Spiritual Energy around his body and suppressing the vigorous Evil Flame in his body.


    Although Nanmen Guo''er was very strong and her physique was many times stronger than ordinary people, ''strong'' did not mean she was'' mature ''. If he really continued, then that would not be the best situation for Nanmen Guo''er. He also needed Nanmen Guo''er to admit her heart.


    Yes, let her admit it. Let her face her feelings!


    He completely did not believe that Nanmen Guo''er did not have the slightest bit of weird feelings for him!


    Although he didn''t know what her difficulties were, no matter what, he still wanted to obtain her!


    There was nothing he could do about it. After all, he had taken a fancy to her! After all, he liked her! He was such a person. If he fell in love with him, he would have to bear such a fate!


    Recalling how Nanmen Guo''er looked when she fled in a hurry, the corner of Yan Bai''s mouth curved into a smile. She thought to herself that although this little girl normally didn''t seem to be afraid of anything, he was actually this shy and scared of times ¡­

 C214

    Yan Bai turned his head and glanced at the little girl who was curling up her body. From Yan Bai''s angle, he could coincidentally see Nanmen Guo''er''s ears, so he could also see Nanmen Guo''er''s completely red and alluring earlobes ¡­


    Seeing Yan Bai lower his eyebrows, and slowly lean forward, with his hand gently holding onto Nanmen Guo''er from behind, he could feel that the moment he gently hugged Nanmen Guo''er, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly stiffened ¡­


    A trace of love flashed past Yan Bai''s eyes, he buried his head into Nanmen Guo''er''s neck and muttered: "It''s my fault, don''t be angry with me, alright?" Yan Bai''s voice was soft but his aura was extremely passionate and it spread behind Nanmen Guo''er''s ears, causing her body to tremble once again.


    "Guo''er, I was wrong. Please forgive me." Yan Bai continued to speak softly, the arm he was holding Nanmen Guo''er with tightened once again.


    He knew that Nanmen Guo''er, this girl, would usually have a lot of strong and powerful ideas, but in this regard, her skin was unexpectedly thin, and she was easily at a loss of what to do. The last time he had kissed her at Sunset Kingdom, she had looked at him unnaturally for quite a while ¡­


    He was truly afraid that due to his impulsive actions this time, she would no longer look at him or pay him any attention ¡­


    However, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly coughed and said: "I ¡­ I was wrong... This is not a person''s fault. "


    Was she wrong? What was wrong with her? It was he who suddenly forcefully kissed her ¡­


    But seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was not ignoring him, he calmed herself down, and thought for a while before smiling: Then, Guo''er, aren''t you angry? Then turn around and look at me. "


    "I don''t want to!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately refused.


    "Then let me see you." Yan Bai said as he smiled. He did not know why, but he had the thought of teasing her, and wanted to see how the little girl would act like.


    "No way!" Nanmen Guo''er rejected her once again, turning her head to look at Yan Bai.


    "If you don''t look at me, I''m going to kiss you again." Yan Bai didn''t dare to see how he could do it, he really wanted to see her face.


    "How dare you!" Nanmen Guo''er was immediately enraged, she immediately turned and glared at Yan Bai, only to see him looking at him with a brilliant smile. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s face flushed red once again.


    On the other hand, when Yan Bai saw Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, his heart shook and his heart fiercely throbbed. Did this little woman know what expression she had right now?


    At this moment, she was not strong at all. It was as if she had been stripped of her strong shell, revealing a much more vivid and delicate look. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were hazy, and with a hint of panic and timidness, she attracted a lot of pity ¡­


    "Cat, no, little fox!" Yan Bai reached out and pinched Nanmen Guo''er''s cheek, and said while smiling.


    "What?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in surprise, what did that mean?


    "I said you''re an attractive little fox, but Cat''s words are too delicate. You''re not, you''re a little fox!" Compared to the kitten, it was stronger, smarter, and more attractive!


    He had discovered the other side of her!


    Yan Bai laughed, but seeing that Nanmen Guo''er''s face was darkening, his heart tensed up as she anxiously said: "Guo''er, don''t be angry, I''m not saying anymore!"


    Nanmen Guo''er snorted, rolled her eyes at Yan Bai, and turned her head to look at him.


    Actually, she wasn''t angry at Yan Bai. She was angry at herself, angry that her heart was still thumping non-stop ¡­


    She had clearly warned herself not to be tempted, but now her heart was beating ¡­


    She had been too careless!


    She was a little unclear on whether her heartbeat had quickened due to being kissed, or whether the other party had become so unusual because of Yan Bai ¡­


    If it was the former, did that mean she would be the same if someone else kissed her? If it was the latter, it meant that she was against Yan Bai ¡­


    She was not a procrastinating person, nor was she someone who would deny her decision. Doubt arose in her heart, and she decided to investigate thoroughly ¡­


    Yan Bai looked as though he was about to fall into deep thought. He frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. Yan Bai sighed, shook his head, and rejected his answer.


    Thinking about something, Yan Bai suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Guo''er, I think you''ve woken up already. You didn''t even ask where we are, are you not curious?"


    Hearing Yan Bai say that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she immediately looked around in astonishment, that''s right, where is this place? She really didn''t notice! If Yan Bai didn''t remind her, she would have forgotten such an important matter! And what about the soul body?


    Just now, Yan Bai had caused a ruckus... She had actually completely forgotten about this matter ¡­


    But what made Nanmen Guo''er disappointed was that even when he looked around, he could only see that their surroundings were pitch black, and there was only a small barrier around them that was releasing a weak light.


    This is... Where?


    Her impression should have been in that thousand year Profound Ice Stream, but why wasn''t there any coolness in the surroundings?


    Seeing that, Yan Bai laughed, pulled on his robes, and looked outside: "This is the bottom of the Profound Ice Water, the surrounding area should be made of ice jade, but for some reason, a majority of the ice jade''s energy has been absorbed by you, leaving you with only a thin layer."


    Underwater? Ice Jade?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and said after a while: "Are you saying ¡­ And this is still in that relic? "


    Why did she feel like she slept for a very long time? Logically speaking, that ruin should have already been closed ¡­


    As if he knew what Nanmen Guo''er was thinking, Yan Bai nodded and said, "That''s right, but, you could say that it''s not true. This ruin was originally an independent space created by the Venerable Lord Subhuti, but it''s not sealed away. The thousand years of profound ice were originally hidden under the Fallen Leaves Forest, otherwise, the Venerable Lord Subhuti wouldn''t have needed to suppress the Kun Peng here."


    "You mean, we''re at the bottom of Fallen Leaves Forest?" "That ruin ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she suddenly realised, their situation did not seem to be very good.


    "The relic should have already been closed, because after I woke up, from the feeling, it should have been at least seven days, and I don''t even know how long I slept."


    "Then... How do we get out? " He couldn''t possibly be trapped here and die, right? However, if the ruins above were to close, it would take at least several hundred years before they could reactivate it! After all, that was a seal which had been set up by the likes of Subhuti!


    When they first came in, it was all thanks to the cracks created by the seal and the help of the remnant soul. But now that the seal had closed and the cracks had disappeared, there was no longer any opportunity for them to take advantage of ¡­

 C215

    That''s right! Soul body!


    When she thought about the lingering spirit, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly thought of the matter of the soul body. The soul body had been sucked into her Sea of Consciousness, why was there no movement from it?


    Thinking about that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately closed her eyes and entered her sea of consciousness to check, only to discover that her sea of consciousness was just so peaceful and peaceful without any trace of abnormalities, where was her spirit body?


    Nanmen Guo''er looked up and saw a transparent ball of light floating in the air above her sea of consciousness.


    What was going on?


    "That soul body has been greatly suppressed by the ice jade. It is severely injured, and has already fallen into a deep slumber." Yan Bai said with a hand on his cheek.


    "What about yours?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai''s arm. It should be fine now, right?


    Hearing this, a strange look flashed across Yan Bai''s eyes. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er and thought for a while before saying: "Mn, don''t worry, logically speaking, there''s a huge possibility that it will take over my body inside this ice jade. But I didn''t expect it to be suppressed by me.


    "By me? "What do you mean?" Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, she suddenly realised that she had slept for a while, which seemed to be a rare occurrence.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai laughed, looked at his left hand and said: "Didn''t you hold my hand before? It seems like it was due to that opportunity that the dragon pattern on the Pill Spirit Plate in your body drilled into my body and trapped the Ice Emperor. That''s why I''m fine. "


    Pill Spirit Plate?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, thinking, "Can the Pill Spirit Plate help Yan Bai suppress the Ice Emperor?" She didn''t know.


    However, as she looked at the spirit body that was wrapped into a dumpling and thought about the Ice Emperor in Yan Bai''s body, Nanmen Guo''er had a strange feeling about this Pill Spirit Plate.


    Although the Pill Spirit Plate had saved her and Yan Bai, and had helped her a lot of times, but they had moved about on their own, such as this time, absorbing elixirs and other miraculous medicines in the past ¡­


    This Pill Spirit Plate was not under her control at all. It was as if the Pill Spirit Plate had its own thoughts, as if it didn''t belong to her. This fact made her a little uneasy ¡­


    "What happened to Guo''er?" Yan Bai asked as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er who was frowning.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and shook her head: "It''s nothing, by the way, seeing how relaxed you are, do you know how to leave? You don''t look like you''re going to be trapped to death. " Nanmen Guo''er decided to not think about the Pill Spirit Plate s for now.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s assured eyes, Yan Bai laughed helplessly in his heart. When it came to proper business, this girl had returned to this kind of attitude, full of confidence and courage. Of course, he also liked this kind of Nanmen Guo''er.


    Yan Bai nodded his head, "As expected, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "What method?" Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously, she had stayed here for such a long time, and the ruins were closed, so Shi Xiu and the rest were worried about death, were they able to leave safely, was Shi Xiu''s poison alright? She was also very worried ¡­


    "Un, there is a way. If the higher ups are no longer feasible, then let''s go down!" However, with our current abilities, it''ll be a bit difficult. " Yan Bai patted the ground lightly with his hand, and laughed, "Can you sense what is down there?"


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she reached out her hand to touch the ground, it was nothing, it was just the cold bottom of the river, right?


    But right after, Nanmen Guo''er was taken aback. She instantly opened her eyes wide and looked at Yan Bai in disbelief.


    This was the Ice Water! They were already used to it, but they could not feel the cold, so the ground should not be warm!


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly thought back to the feeling when she woke up. At that time, she felt a bit of heat, although weak, but she really did feel it!


    What was going on?


    Seeing the disbelief in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, Yan Bai smiled and said: "The reason I am staying in the Sunset Kingdom is to suppress the Ice Emperor in my body, and suppressing this Ice Emperor requires me to enter the Extreme Flame Land. Coincidentally, underneath the Sunset Kingdom is an extremely rare lava rock mine.


    "You mean ¡­" This is the magma mine below us? " Nanmen Guo''er was completely shocked. Below him was the magma mine, and above him was the water and even the thousand year old Profound Ice Stream ¡­ This ¡­ this was too unbelievable!


    These two incompatible mines actually overlapped and only had one layer of land separated from each other?


    "That''s right, we can go out through the magma mine at the bottom. There''s an exit for the magma mine at the Sunset Kingdom." Yan Bai explained.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, but then frowned and said: "But, how do we go down? Although the temperature of the magma could still be felt, the space between the magma was truly the earth, and it definitely wasn''t thin. How could he go down there? You can''t do that, can you? "


    Hearing that, Yan Bai shrugged his shoulders: "So, it looks like we have to stay here to cultivate for a while, but luckily because of the thousand year Profound Ice Stream, the spirit energy here is extremely abundant, so it''s a good place to cultivate."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, and then retrieved a pile of things from inside her Spirit Stone bracelet. There were bones, Universal Stellar Stone, Fire Poison Pearl and the Jade Heart Lotus ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er handed the Fire Poison Pearl over to Yan Bai, then gave him a bone that had plenty of marrow: "First, you have to thoroughly suppress the Ice Emperor, so that she doesn''t come out again to cause trouble. This bone contains the marrow, I had originally wanted to refine some blood essence for you after we leave, then consume it together with the Fire Poison Pearl.


    Yan Bai touched that bone, and said with some astonishment: "There''s actually bone marrow?"


    "En, you absorb it first, I will cultivate first, after this trip to the ruins, I have absorbed a lot of the powerful spiritual energy of heaven and earth, I feel that I will soon have a breakthrough, with the Jadeheart Lotus and the Universal Stellar Stone, I have the confidence that I can recover my spiritual sense, and then it will be time to contract with the spirit body!"


    Thinking about that soul body, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but feel a trace of anger. If not for it, she wouldn''t have sunk into the water and even caused Yan Bai to follow her! But since he had come down, he couldn''t let it all go to waste! She definitely had to obtain this soul form!


    With the Universal Stellar Stone and these bones, she was confident that she would be able to recover to the peak in a short amount of time!

 C216

    The corners of Yan Bai''s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the Fire Poison Pearl in his hands, his eyes filled with warmth.


    This Fire Poison Pearl was the most precious thing within the Kun Peng''s skeleton, but Nanmen Guo''er didn''t hesitate to throw it at him, and even gave him the bone that contained the marrow. He was no fool, he could easily imagine how precious the marrow was, yet Nanmen Guo''er didn''t even bat an eyelid ¡­


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s indifferent little face and how she was seriously checking for damage to the other materials, his heart was filled to the brim.


    Sensing Yan Bai''s gaze, Nanmen Guo''er raised her head and asked in surprise: "What''s wrong?" Why aren''t you preparing to cultivate it?


    Yan Bai smiled, fiddled with the Fire Poison Pearl in his hand, smirked, and said with deep emotion: "Guo''er, since you treat me like this, I have no way to repay you, I''m afraid ¡­ I have no choice but to devote my life to you. "


    To... Promise me with my own body?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s face suddenly flushed red, the corner of her mouth twitched fiercely as she said with a face full of anger: "Causing trouble again, do you believe that I won''t pay attention to you once I get out? Hurry up and prepare for cultivation! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" "I''ll start my training right away!" Yan Bai immediately laughed and said, looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s blushing face, he was in a good mood! However, he also knew where this little girl''s bottom line was. She couldn''t always tease her, so she immediately sat up and started cultivating.


    It was just that the problem was that Yan Bai only had a piece of Qian Jin clothes that covered his waist. When he sat up, the Qian Jin clothes instantly slid down to his thighs, forming a thin and long belt that completely exposed his waist ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she instantly turned her head to look elsewhere, her face red again, it was unknown if it was due to shame or anger.


    Yan Bai glanced at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression from the corner of his eyes, secretly smiling, he tidied up the robe on his waist, then focused on cultivation.


    Nanmen Guo''er groaned in her heart, her expression was somewhat angry, angry that Yan Bai had always been able to cause her heart to beat uncontrollably.


    Sigh! Cultivate and cultivate! Nanmen Guo''er urged herself in her heart. She had to quickly raise her strength and leave, so as not to let them worry too much.


    This was a spirit medicine to recover her mental strength, but it was still young. She had originally planned to raise it properly after going out, but in the end, she had fallen into the water and lost all her plans. Now, she could only bear with the pain and absorb it.


    Nanmen Guo''er heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that this training session would probably take a long time, but thinking about her improvement after training, she was unavoidably excited.


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly closed her eyes as her consciousness sank into her dantian. She immediately saw the Pill Spirit Plate in her body, but she also noticed that there was something different about this Pill Spirit Plate ¡­


    At that moment, the red and blue lines on the Pill Spirit Plate had clearly become deeper, as if the pattern was about to become more prominent, and its color became even more dazzling.


    Nanmen Guo''er carefully felt the changes in the Spiritual Energy, thinking that all the way here, she had absorbed the Ancient Desolation Qi and the cold energy, and also slept for a while at the bottom of the water. After absorbing a lot of the energy from the ice jade, the Pill Spirit Plate had risen by a lot, and her own Spiritual Energy had already reached a saturated state.


    However, what Nanmen Guo''er wanted was not to simply break through to Green Rank, Green Rank was not her goal.


    "Phew ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er slowly heaved a sigh of relief. With just a thought, the Pill Spirit Plate began to revolve madly.


    At the bottom of the lake, there was a crystal barrier that emitted a faint light as two figures sat cross-legged. There was no sound at all, only two Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations, one strong and one weak, slowly spread outwards ¡­


    At this moment, in Fallen Leaves Forest, above the ruins, there was a figure standing in the air. His black hair was floating in the air, and his body was skinny and skinny.


    "Hou ¨C" A lion''s roar suddenly sounded out, and immediately after, there was a flash of silver light in the air, and an enormous lion rushed to the side of the man, stably stopping there.


    "Shi Xiu, go and rest, you have been waiting here the entire time, it is not a problem, don''t worry, nothing will happen to that girl Guo''er, didn''t those three Purple Rank already say that it will be alright?" The one who came was the Xiao Yin, and the person standing in the air, who else could it be other than Shi Xiu.


    After a moment, Shi Xiu lightly said: "Nothing." Only by quietly watching from here could he feel that he was closer to Nanmen Guo''er.


    When he saw the Xiao Yin, he was immediately enraged and shouted: "Do you know that you have already been standing here for a month?!"


    "A month? Has Guo''er been going down for more than a month? " Shi Xiu slowly said, clenching his fists tightly, his greatest emotion right now was not worry, not fear, but regret, and regret! Regret that he didn''t follow them back then ¡­ If he followed through, even if he died, what would he have to fear?


    It was better than suffering all sorts of hardships here ¡­


    The Xiao Yin looked at Shi Xiu and frowned. It swiped its claws at Shi Xiu''s head, "Wake me up! "Do you have so little confidence in Gail?"


    Seeing that Shi Xiu did not say anything, the Xiao Yin sighed and said: "Don''t worry, Yan Bai will not let anything happen to Guo''er. The three Purple Rank s are all Yan Bai''s men, and they detected that Yan Bai''s energy waves are still around.


    "Furthermore, I feel that you are inferior to Meng Yi!" The Xiao Yin thought for a bit and said, "After we were forced out of the relic, you saw Meng Yi''s dispirited look. He went to the secret room that Guo''er used to cultivate in the Sunset Kingdom, and after crying for a while, he started to go into closed door cultivation."


    Speaking to here, the Xiao Yin''s voice was choked with sobs.


    Meng Yi was regretful, but how could it be any better? Or it could be said that he regretted it the most here. If it wasn''t for Nanmen Guo''er''s orders and if it didn''t stop his, there would be more people accompanying her right now. It would definitely be accompanying her too, even if it was staying in the dark and cold water.


    "I''m going to take a look at the Mo Yang, then I''m going to go into seclusion as well. In this world, strength reigns supreme, and without strength, it''s difficult to even take a single step. With that said, the Xiao Yin disappeared into the depths of the forest in a flash.


    If it became an existence that surpassed the Purple Rank, and possessed a human form, it would no longer have to listen to''s orders even if she was its successor. It could also act according to its own will.


    After a while, he slowly raised his head and looked towards the sky. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, then said softly: "I am indeed very useless. Guo''er, if I went to the Nether Realm, would you be angry? "I really want to wait for you to come out and meet you before leaving ¡­"

 C217

    had thought of going back to the Netherworld Vault after exiting the relic. However, if Nanmen Guo''er were to find out about this, she might get angry ¡­


    "Phew ¡­" Shi Xiu sighed, and said indifferently: "Someone come."


    "Swish swish swish!" Two figures suddenly appeared and knelt down on one knee in front of Shi Xiu, "Please give your instructions, Young Master."


    After pausing for a moment, Shi Xiu said: "Surround Fallen Leaves Forest, and watch over the entire Sunset Kingdom, and keep an eye on the surrounding situation. If anyone is found to be plotting against them, kill them immediately without reporting anything."


    "Yes sir!" The two of them replied in unison.


    "Also, if you find out that she''s out... Forget it, it''s fine. " Shi Xiu stopped midsentence and did not speak further.


    She? The two of them received Shi Xiu''s order a month ago to bring two squads of law enforcement team over. After this one month, they had found out a lot of information, most of it about a girl, just that the girl was currently locked up at the bottom of the ruin.


    As for who the woman was, they had also heard all kinds of rumors. What shocked them the most was the relationship between Shi Xiu and the woman, and even Meng Yi was extremely close to her. This made them extremely astonished and confused. Of course, when they saw their Young Lord quietly standing in the air above the ruins, their jaws almost dropped out of shock.


    This was the first person, other than eldest senior sister Su Zixi, that Young Master Shi Xiu was so concerned about! Who was that woman? In the end, they were getting more and more curious about what it was like.


    "Su Chen, how is the matter that I told you to investigate?" Shi Xiu slowly lowered his head to look at one of them. The coldness in his eyes made both of their bodies stiffen, and Su Chen hurriedly replied, "Reporting to Young Master, after receiving the news from the young master, we had already sent people to follow them. Lady Han is currently under our surveillance."


    "Where did she go?" Shi Xiu asked again. Ever since they had left the ruin, Lady Han had left using the excuse that she was tired and had regained her Heavenly Sound Sect.


    "Reporting to young master, Lady Han is currently in the Western Continent." A trace of doubt also existed between her brows. Why would Lady Han go to the Western Continent when she had nothing better to do? She didn''t even mention anything to the sect and went off on his own.


    "Very well, keep an eye out. Be careful. If you are discovered, serve the sect rules!" Shi Xiu said, this matter was not to be taken lightly! He wouldn''t let a single person who harmed her off!


    Hearing this, the two of them immediately responded in a low voice, "Yes!"


    "Oh right, Young Master, Miss Ya Er has come to deliver this news!" The other man, Chu Ketian, suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Xiu asked anxiously.


    "Miss Ya Er said that Lady Jun already has some clues, but you still have to go personally to be able to explain them." Chu Ketian replied.


    Shi Xiu nodded, thought for a while and asked: "Where is Miss Ya Er?"


    "Miss Ya Er is at the Baijin Pavilion. Miss Ya Er said that with Miss Jun''s instructions, she will stay on standby at the Sunset Kingdom in the future."


    Stay here? Shi Xiu let out a light sigh. It seemed that the Sovereign wanted Ya Er to wait here for Fruit to come out. When the ruins opened, Ya Er arrived late, but he didn''t make it.


    "I got it, you guys go down first." Shi Xiu said, then looked at the ruin again, as though he could see the small figures thousands of meters below. Then, his body flashed as he flew towards Sunset City.


    At this moment, there was a drastic change in the city. During this month, countless experts had come to the city. This caused the city''s fame to spread far and wide, becoming bustling with noise and excitement.


    However, because these experts didn''t seem to be in a good mood, they didn''t dare to cause too much of a ruckus, so they purposely suppressed it. Therefore, the current atmosphere in Sunset City was very strange ¡­


    Those who were unaware of the situation were curious and came to investigate. Those who were aware of the situation were well aware that all of this was caused by a woman.


    Not just Sunset City, after the closing of the ruins, the atmosphere in the southern continent had become extremely strange.


    After leaving the relic, everyone instantly scattered and returned back to the sect for closed-door training. Strangely, no one went out to spread the news of what had happened in the relic. It was as if everyone had come to a tacit agreement and didn''t say anything.


    In other words, even if they wanted to, they didn''t know where to start ¡­ Because now that he thought about it, everything that happened in the relic was very bizarre, and it was actually led by that sixteen year old girl. This matter, perhaps no one would believe it even if it got out.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it either.


    Of course, even if they didn''t spread the news, that didn''t mean they had forgotten! When they returned to the sect, the first thing they did was to tell their trusted aides that they should definitely not provoke a woman riding a Phantom Thunder Lion called Nanmen Guo''er. They should hide as long as they could, even if they were injured, they should not provoke her!


    Most likely, the name Nanmen Guo''er and that petite figure had already been deeply engraved in the hearts of those people.


    As for the young masters of the several great sects, they were the ones who had received the most bones, so naturally they did not dare to linger around. They also returned to their sects one by one, and in the past month, not a single person came out.


    After hearing from Baijin Pavilion, some of the large sects had already started to research the transplant of bones and the creation of mystical weapons. Some of the young masters had also entered closed-door training, but they did not manage to investigate what Nie Junye was currently doing.


    However, no matter what they wanted to do, it was already too late for to escape the Heavenly Sound Sect''s slaughter. After leaving the ruin, Shi Xiu immediately ordered a teleportation to the sect, and the Yin Yang Sect had been listed on the "Clear" headline!


    As for the others, Xuanyuan Ziying had said that she wanted to make a trip back to the Ten Thousand Swords Granny, and if there was ever a need to tell her about it, Master would listen, but Dongfang Mu stayed behind under everyone''s puzzled gaze.


    Although he had initially left a trace of his consciousness in Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness, but for some reason, he had disappeared in the end, making it impossible for him to continue investigating Nanmen Guo''er''s situation, but he did not leave. Instead, he waited for Nanmen Guo''er to come out, and gave her something.


    The other three Purple Rank Warriors also stayed behind. With them here, they could roughly guess what Yan Bai''s situation was, so people would be happy to see them stay.


    Shi Xiu advanced quickly. With a shake of his palm, a Universal Stellar Stone appeared in his hands, and under the shine of the sunlight, the pitch-black star stone seemed to shine with a little light, making it look extremely resplendent. Shi Xiu clenched his fists tightly, thinking that with this, coupled with the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, he would definitely be able to break through!


    When they met again, he definitely wouldn''t be in his current state!

 C218

    ''s courtyard, this place had already become people''s stronghold.


    Xiang Yu was anxiously walking in the courtyard, seeing a white robed man flying over, his figure was elegant, his black hair fluttering in the wind, his appearance handsome, his expression indifferent. Xiang Yu''s body froze, her face suddenly flushed red. She could not help but look at Shi Xiu blankly and said, "Immortal ¡­ "Immortal ¡­"


    In this period of time, Xiang Yu had seen many people walking in the air, and she felt that she wanted to see all the strong warriors she had seen in this lifetime within this one month, which would make her go numb with shock, but the feeling Shi Xiu gave her was different.


    Seeing Xiang Yu''s reaction, Shi Xiu glanced at him indifferently, then walked towards the hall, he sensed that there were many people there.


    "Ahh, this person ¡­" Just as Xiang Yu wanted to stop them, she heard a loud laughter coming from the hall, and then, a few human figures appeared in a flash.


    "Oh, little Shi Xiu, you''re finally willing to come back?" A man who looked familiar, who was also the one who gave Nanmen Guo''er the golden words, An Su smiled at Shi Xiu.


    Ya Er, Baili Shao and Dongfang Mu had also come out with An Su.


    "Young Master Shi Xiu." Ya Er wore a set of yellow clothes, but she looked exceptionally capable and nimble. On her pointy oval face, there was a pair of long and thin eyes that were extremely sharp, making people not dare to underestimate him.


    He ¡­ Was sshe the Young Master Shi Xiu that everyone was talking about? Young Master Shi Xiu who has been waiting for Miss? Xiang Yu quietly stood at the side, looking at Shi Xiu''s back, he was slightly lost in thought.


    "Miss Ya Er, I want to ask you something." Shi Xiu said as he looked at Ya Er.


    Ya Er nodded and said, "Young Master Shi Xiu, please follow me."


    Shi Xiu nodded and was about to leave, when he heard An Su say: "Hey hey hey, you''re not letting him see the treasures that I have refined?"


    Then, An Su chuckled and took out a round transparent cover made from spirit stones. There was a pill placed in the middle of the cover, but there was a cluster of yellow flames on top of the pill.


    "How is it, not bad, this pill can be maintained for one year, and within that year, our Young Master''s change in Spiritual Energy can be displayed here, how is it, how impressive is it? Just like this you can easily see the condition of our Young Master, and from the looks of it, he is in a very good condition!"


    An Su laughed and explained.


    After pausing for a moment, he said: "I do not need to know about your Young Lord''s situation, I only want to know about Guo''er''s situation, if there is nothing else, I will be going. Miss Ya Er, let''s go."


    With that, the two of them entered the room, leaving a group of people laughing behind them.


    "Hey, this kid, I won''t bother with him, I won''t bother with him!" An Su snorted lightly and put the fire away.


    However, after they were put away, no one saw the flames suddenly grow stronger.


    Underwater ice.


    It was still the same darkness, the same silence. That barrier of light was still emitting a weak light, and two of the people within it were still training diligently.


    After an unknown period of time, Yan Bai finally opened his eyes. At that moment, his eyes were shining brightly, like Obsidian, they flickered with light.


    He turned his head and looked at Nanmen Guo''er gently, smiling slightly, then picked up the Fire Poison Pearl beside him and held it in her hand. At the same time, he channeled his Spiritual Energy, and instantly, one after another, extremely obvious fiery red halo after another started to twist in the air like a long snake, and eventually latched onto Yan Bai''s left arm. At the same time, the dragon pattern on his left arm flickered, and as if it was struggling, it began to resist.


    Looking at the degree of resistance of the Dragon Mark, it would probably take a long time for it to suppress the Ice Emperor.


    And at this moment, Nanmen Guo''er was also training methodically. The Spiritual Energy was clearly on the verge of a breakthrough, but Nanmen Guo''er was still unwilling to break through. Instead, she was continuously accumulating Spiritual Energy, and crazily absorbing the cold energy from the Mysterious Ice Water.


    At the same time, a Universal Stellar Stone was held in Nanmen Guo''er''s right hand. Traces of ancient aura and starlight energy seeped into the center of Nanmen Guo''er''s palm through her nose, and quickly increased Nanmen Guo''er''s strength.


    If it was an inexperienced person, they wouldn''t dare to crazily absorb the energy when the Spiritual Energy was saturated, because this way, it would suppress them from breaking through and then continue to absorb the energy. This way, it would easily cause the excess Spiritual Energy to swell and explode, but for Nanmen Guo''er, she didn''t need to worry about this.


    After a few more days, finally, even Nanmen Guo''er could feel that the Spiritual Energy in her body was full of pain, and stopped absorbing it.


    Because had suppressed her breakthrough for a long time this time, and because there was a large amount of Spiritual Energy in her body, her breakthrough was extremely fierce. The Spiritual Energy around Nanmen Guo''er trembled, and her aura instantly rose from the yellow level to the green level!


    However, the green rank was not her goal! Continue!


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and continued to break through, borrowing the momentum from breaking through the Green Rank to continuously rush forward!


    Early Green Rank! Green Stage Mid Rank! Late Green Rank! Green Rank Peak...


    But when he reached the peak of the Green Rank, Nanmen Guo''er''s breakthrough speed suddenly slowed down, as though he had used up all of his energy. frowned and snorted, and with a wave of his hand, hundreds of Pill Spirit Plate s exploded all over his body, causing the surrounding Spiritual Energy to become as thick as liquid!


    Drink it!


    At the same time, the Pill Spirit Plate started to revolve frantically. A gigantic whirlpool of Spiritual Energy instantly formed above Nanmen Guo''er''s head, and the vast Spiritual Energy all gathered towards Nanmen Guo''er, and crazily poured into her body!


    "Break for me!"


    Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice. As if she had been infected by Nanmen Guo''er, the Pill Spirit Plate shook violently for a while, then suddenly released a ray of red and blue light.


    Not long after, the green halo around Nanmen Guo''er''s body was suddenly absorbed into her body, and when it exploded again, it had already turned into a transparent green light.


    Enter! Cyan Rank!


    Seeing that she had successfully entered the Cyan Rank, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart was immediately overjoyed. However, at the same time, she did not dare to delay in the slightest; with a wave of her hand, the crystal around the Jaded Heart Lotus shattered, and the Jadeheart Lotus was immediately thrown into Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth!


    What she needed to improve was not only the Spiritual Energy, but also her spiritual sense!

 C219

    The moment the Jadeheart Lotus entered his mouth, it instantly transformed into a jade-green stream that poured into Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness with extreme gentleness, wrapping around his consciousness in the middle.


    Adding on the restoration of her consciousness from the dual ascension of the Spiritual Energy, Nanmen Guo''er felt a burst of comfort in her mind, as if her consciousness had drifted to the clouds, causing her to feel extremely relaxed.


    At the same time, the Universal Stellar Stone in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand was also releasing weak specks of starlight, which was led by Nanmen Guo''er into the space between her eyebrows. Immediately, a flash of light shone from Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, and then, Nanmen Guo''er gently closed her eyes, lowered her state of mind, and entered a deep state of cultivation.


    Repairing her spirit sense was extremely difficult, and it was even more difficult than increasing the growth of the Spiritual Energy by several fold. Just like this, Nanmen Guo''er sat quietly in her meditative pose, from the outside, her appearance did not change at all, but her sea of consciousness was bright and dazzling.


    In her sea of consciousness, the green gentle clear stream was slowly drifting, the clear stream was mixed with specks of light that flickered, and Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness was slowly squirming in the dual wrapped, absorbing the starlight and the green clear stream bit by bit, slowly increasing with an imperceptible speed ¡­


    After who knows how long...


    One month? Two months? Three months?


    The two people who were sitting under the weak light barrier did not have the slightest bit of movement. They were as steady as statues as they sat, and it was as though they could not even sense their breathing ¡­ If it weren''t for the strange energy fluctuations emanating from their bodies, people would have thought that they were still alive. However, after such a long period of cultivation, their progress was still quite significant.


    At this moment, Yan Bai''s left arm was wrapped in many strange red veined patterns, and under those red veined patterns, one could faintly see the slightly flickering dragon pattern. However, that dragon pattern was completely different from its former brightness and brilliance, more like a last ditch struggle.


    Obviously, this dragon tattoo was already completely under Yan Bai''s control, and there was only one last step left!


    As for Nanmen Guo''er, there was not the slightest change from her outer appearance. However, if one looked carefully, they would also realize that the center of Nanmen Guo''er''s brows seemed to have become a little brighter, as if she were emitting an extremely weak light ¡­


    However, Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness had undergone a huge change! In her sea of consciousness, there was a vast night sky above her, and in the night sky, countless stars were shining. It looked extremely beautiful, and below her was a vast sea, but the sea was a bit blurry, and she could not see it clearly. She could only see the green ribbons floating above the sea, moving up and down with the sea ¡­


    This green silk ribbon was naturally formed from the Jaded Heart Lotus, and compared to the previous green flow, it looked much smaller, obviously having already been absorbed by Nanmen Guo''er.


    At the same time, her Sea of Consciousness, which used to only have a tiny amount of soul consciousness, had regained its vast potential. Although it was not comparable to before, it had changed a lot.


    Image of the mind is the characteristic of the consciousness as it steps into the Profound Realm!


    In Nanmen Guo''er''s opinion, she had already recovered her consciousness to the peak of the Yellow Realm. Although she didn''t know whether she would be able to directly step into the Profound Realm after absorbing all the Jade Heart Lotuses, she could at least completely stabilize at the peak of the Yellow Realm!


    In the silence, after a few more days had passed, the last green ripple in Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness was finally absorbed and disappeared. At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness trembled slightly, and suddenly released a faint light aura, which gradually weakened until it returned to its original appearance.


    The sky above his sea of consciousness was still filled with the starlight of late at night, and the surface of the sea was still somewhat blurry. It was obvious that he hadn''t entered the Profound Realm even after absorbing the Jade Heart Lotus.


    Nanmen Guo''er inspected her sea of consciousness. Although she knew that relying on that young Jadeheart Lotus would make her way to the Profound Realm in a moment''s time, it might be difficult for her to do so, looking at the results now, she felt somewhat regretful in her heart.


    "Sigh, it''s really too small. If there was another opportunity ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er muttered. If there was another opportunity, she would definitely be able to return to the Profound Realm!


    Finally, Nanmen Guo''er fixed her gaze on the Universal Stellar Stone in her hands. Previously, she had absorbed a little bit of the Heaven power from the Star Stone, but because this was the first time she had seen the Universal Stellar Stone, she did not dare to absorb too much.


    "Sigh. Whatever. Haste makes waste. You cannot force anything." Nanmen Guo''er sighed softly, then closed her eyes slowly and used her consciousness to look above her sea of consciousness. There was still a spirit body bound with red and blue lines that was there.


    "Sigh, I said, since you''re still awake, don''t play dead." Nanmen Guo''er said softly. She could now clearly sense the state of that soul body.


    Although her consciousness had yet to reach the Profound Realm, the consciousness of this peak of the Yellow Realm was not something that an ordinary person could compare with. Although her consciousness had not reached the Profound Realm, the consciousness of this peak of the Earth Realm was not comparable to an ordinary person.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had noticed, the spirit body did not hide anything anymore, and coldly snorted: "Your consciousness has not even reached the Profound Realm, and you dare to make such a ruckus like this, you truly have guts."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she crossed her arms over her chest, looking at the spirit body with a playful expression: "Reached the Profound Realm? If my consciousness had reached the Profound Realm, the words that I have spoken to you wouldn''t be this, but directly contracted with you, and made you my slave! "


    Hearing that, the spirit body paused, and started laughing out loud. It looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a strange expression and said: "Slave? Slave? Hahaha, this is the first time this emperor has ever heard someone actually say that they want me as a slave! Do you really think that you are omnipotent just because you have some talent? "Hahaha, what a joke!


    At the end of his words, the spirit''s voice was filled with anger, as if the word ''slave'' was the greatest insult to it.


    Facing the cold laughter of the spirit body, Nanmen Guo''er merely shrugged her shoulders and said: "That''s right, I think that I have some talent, but I do not think that I am omnipotent. In your eyes, my strength is probably nothing but an ant, but now, I can suppress you! "You are trapped in my Sea of Consciousness, that is your current situation!"


    Hearing this, the spirit body flew into a rage. The spirit body suddenly began to shake as if it was trying to break free from the shackles of the red and blue lines. However, no matter how it struggled, it was useless.

 C220

    "Stop struggling. You won''t be able to escape." Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly, "If you were able to break free from its restraints, would you still be here waiting for me to finish my cultivation?"


    "What is it? Hearing your words, are you planning to start contracting with me? Only, do you know the bilinear of a contract? Furthermore, I am in your sea of consciousness, aren''t you afraid that I will take control of your body? "


    The spirit body laughed out loud, as if it was not afraid of Nanmen Guo''er contracting with it at all.


    Nanmen Guo''er spread out her hands indifferently, as if she was apologizing to the spirit body: "I''m sorry, your words have no effect on me at all. Whether it''s a threat or a setback, what you''re saying is that you don''t want me to make a contract with you, but I''m sorry, you can''t escape."


    "You! Humph! He truly had the guts! If you dare contract with this emperor, this emperor will completely take over you! " The soul angrily said.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s laugh, with a thought, the red and blue patterns surrounding the soul body immediately expanded, forming a huge circular net that controlled the soul body.


    As for Nanmen Guo''er, with a flash of her consciousness, a strand of consciousness congealed into Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance, and instantly burrowed into the net. Sitting cross-legged in the air, she faced the spirit body, and watched on.


    Seeing the soul body suddenly shake, its two bottoms couldn''t help but reveal a trace of fear. Facing the red-blue pattern and facing Nanmen Guo''er, its heart was suddenly filled with a deep sense of crisis! Although it said it could reverse the control, it was currently suppressed by the ice jade outside and controlled by the red and blue lines. It had no confidence in being able to reverse the control it had over her!


    "This Emperor''s soul has existed for thousands of years! He didn''t survive to become a spirit pet that was driven by people! Humph! Since you want to contract this empress, this empress will let you see! " The spirit body immediately cried out angrily. Its eyes were scarlet red, just like a beast trapped in a desperate situation.


    Ancient souls? Nanmen Guo''er was startled. Even though the Kun Peng was a long time old, it could not be considered an ancient soul. It seemed that the spirit had also said before that it was not a Kun Peng ¡­


    But whatever it was, she would make it pay.


    "Come, forgive me for what you''ve done, and become my slave!" Nanmen Guo''er said coldly, after she said that, a ray of golden light shot out from between Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows, instantly entering the spirit body. At the same time, a Rune suddenly appeared around the spirit body.


    This rune was not unfamiliar; it was the Seal of Contract!


    Seeing that, the spirit body''s eyes became stern, and said to Nanmen Guo''er: "Since that''s the case, then we''ll see if you can control me first, or if I can control you first!"


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed lightly, then slowly nodded: "Then let''s take a look. Although my spiritual sense is still weak, but with regards to a small matter like contracting, I am still very confident."


    She didn''t know why, but Nanmen Guo''er suddenly remembered her appearance when she made the first contract with a Spirit Beast. At that time, the Spirit Beast was only at the Yellow Rank, but she had just started cultivating and was still at the Body Tempering realm.


    At the time, everyone thought she was crazy, but she risked her life to make the contract ¡­


    At that time, she was only ten years old. At that time, her mother had just passed away. At that time, she had the thought of surpassing that person and stepping on him.


    I heard that the person had contracted a Yellow Rank Spiritual Beast at the age of ten, so she risked her life to make a contract with him ¡­


    Now that she thought about it, she was really impulsive back then. To think that she wasn''t controlled by the Yellow Rank Spiritual Beast, and she actually succeeded in her contract. She had to admit that she was incredibly lucky ¡­


    But now, compared to the thrill back then, the situation was much better. Although this soul body was more than a hundred times stronger than the Yellow Rank Spiritual Beast, she was no longer the reckless Body Tempering girl. The current her truly possessed the strength to contract this soul body!


    Looking at the struggling spirit body, Nanmen Guo''er smiled slightly, closed her eyes, and calmed her heart and shrunk the runes on the spirit body. As long as the runes shrunk to its normal size and branded on the center of its brows, it meant that the contract had been completed!


    However, how could that spirit body allow Nanmen Guo''er to contract with it? That symbol continued to shrink under the deadlock between the two.


    The days of cultivation had never passed, let alone in the pitch-black depths of the water.


    The two of them continued their cultivation. They had no idea how much time had passed. They had no idea about the enormous changes that had occurred in the outside world due to the two of them ¡­


    Sunset Kingdom, Yan Bai''s courtyard.


    A few people were seated in the hall, but they did not say a word, their gazes were all focused on the flames on the table, which were the flames that An Su had created previously to show Yan Bai''s condition.


    "This flame ¡­" "Isn''t it a bit better now?" The one who spoke was Baili Zhaohe.


    An Su nodded, "Looking at the flames, the Young Lord''s cultivation has increased a lot in the past few months."


    "Then why haven''t you come out yet?" Meng Yi said anxiously. He had just come out yesterday, and the Spiritual Energy around his body had yet to disappear. He didn''t even need to check to realize that the current Meng Yi had already reached the late stage of the Cyan Rank!


    "Looks like he still can''t come out." Dongfang Mu spoke up from the side, "After all, they are underground, and even if they are Purple Rank Warriors, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them."


    "Then when are they planning to train?" Transcending the Purple Rank? " Meng Yi was anxious, he had already cultivated for several months, but he did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to still not come out, how could he not be anxious!


    Hearing this, the others looked anxious.


    But Ya Er, who was at the side, stared at the flame and shook her head: "I don''t think so. I don''t understand much about Yan Bai, but I do understand Aunt Su ¡­. No, I understand Miss Guo''er, she is not a reckless person, if we were to directly cultivate Purple Rank below, I am afraid even Miss Guo''er would not be able to do it, or perhaps, it should be impossible! "


    Everyone knew in their hearts what the words'' past Purple Rank ''meant, and because they knew, they knew that Ya Er was right. Even if Nanmen Guo''er wanted to cultivate below, directly becoming an existence that surpassed Purple Rank, it was impossible!


    Everyone looked at Ya Er. was the Monarch''s bodyguard, even though they said she was a bodyguard, her mind was extremely sharp and precise. Regarding this point, Nanmen Guo''er had praised her quite a bit.


    After thinking for a moment, Ya Er continued: "But, since Miss Guo''er has stopped cultivating, it means that they either need to cultivate or increase their strength! It could also be said that they had already found a way out. It was just that their strength was still too low, so they decided to first increase their strength. However ¡­ As for how to get out, I can''t think of anything at all ¡­ "

 C221

    "Miss Ya Er is right, I think so too." An Su said, "I also have confidence in our Young Lord. Everyone has been waiting for a long time, don''t be in such a mess now."


    "But ¡­" Meng Yi frowned and immediately said that, but was stopped by Ya Er, "Sir Meng Yi, rather than worrying about being here, why don''t you set your gaze on Sunset City first."


    In these few months, a lot of people had come to the city, and they were all experts. There were even two Purple Rank Warriors. Through the information on Baijin Pavilion, they knew that these people seemed to have come for Nanmen Guo''er.


    Although the news of the ruins did not spread out in the beginning, there were still walls that did not leak out, let alone those that were related to the ruins or bones. Thus, under the full force of some people''s inquiries, they still spread a lot of information, and many pointed towards Nanmen Guo''er!


    Therefore, in these few months, Sunset Kingdom were once again overflowing. In fact, those people walking on the streets were no longer ordinary people.


    "There must be a lot of news that came from Nie Junye!" Baili Zhaohe immediately said angrily, "That fellow shouldn''t have let him leave the ruins alive!"


    "Don''t bother about those people, they are just clowns." An Su coldly snorted, his voice was filled with a domineering aura. One must know that among the people who had come, there were also Purple Rank Warriors!


    "However ¡­" But An Su continued, his eyebrows knitted together in a rare frown, "What happened to the flame vein of the Sunset Kingdom? What is the Imperial Family of Sunset Kingdom planning to do? "


    Hearing this, someone behind An Su suddenly spoke up, "Ah, I know about this. Young Master sent me to look it up in the past." The one who spoke was actually Ling Yi.


    "What''s going on?" An Su asked.


    "This flame vein is the dragon vein that the Imperial Family calls the Sunset Kingdom, it is a treasure. Because the fire attribute energy within is extremely strong, it has always caused many people to covet it. It is impossible for the ordinary man to possess treasure without having too much power to protect the flame vein. Since the flame vein appeared in the Sunset Kingdom, the Sunset Kingdom could also be considered as the host so I thought of a way. "


    Ling Yi continued saying, "This method is that the Flame Veins open once a year, and anyone who wishes to train can come. Counting the date, it''s almost time to open up to the public and naturally attract a lot of people. However, this is just superficial kungfu. "


    "A small flame vein can make such a thing happen? Our Young Lord can enter at will! " An Su pouted, but still asked, "What martial arts?"


    "Hehe, it''s not like the Sunset Kingdom Emperor is an idiot. Even if you gave him some guts, he wouldn''t dare to stop the Young Master." Ling Yi laughed and said, "As for that superficial martial arts, it seems like there''s some treasure in this Flame Vein that the Emperor values very much and has been wanting to get it all along, but it seems like there''s something he wants to hide. So he wants to take advantage of this opening to do something."


    "Flaming Pulse? I know a bit about this matter, but I really don''t know what treasures are inside. " Meng Yi suddenly said, "However, no matter what, as long as it doesn''t affect Guo''er and the rest, we will just let them be."


    Ling Yi nodded and said, "Young Lord also thought this way in the beginning, so he didn''t interfere."


    "Ling Yi, find some time to warn them. Don''t let them cause any trouble, or else, bear the consequences." At this critical juncture, if anyone dared to cause trouble, he would definitely make them suffer!


    "Yes sir!" Ling Yi immediately responded.


    Seeing that these people stopped talking, everyone couldn''t help but look at the cluster of flame in the middle again. As they looked at it, they felt more or less at ease.


    Just like every other day, he executed Stellar Transposition.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed since the ruins closed.


    Sunset City was still in a state of chaos, and was even more chaotic than before, but they did not dare make any big movements. After all, the enforcement team of Heavenly Sound Sect was not just for show, as Sunset City had become more peaceful after a few violent people took their lives as the name of the enforcement team, but everyone knew that this peace would only be temporary. As long as that woman appeared, this peace would be broken in an instant!


    A lot of people were gathered in an open area in the northern outskirts of the city. A great amount of fire attribute energy was overflowing from this place, making all of the fire attribute martial artists'' faces fill with joy and desire.


    Today was the day that the Flame Veins were open to the public.


    After the leader Mo Rufeng said a few words in high spirits, the group of people all followed him and shouted out, and entered into the cave behind them.


    Ling Tian stood at the side and watched this scene unfold quietly. After pausing for a moment, he stood up and followed behind her.


    Through the flames, they discovered that Yan Bai''s aura was becoming more and more stable. From the looks of it, he should be coming out soon, and this cave was also underground.


    It was just as Ling Yi had said. After half a year, Yan Bai''s Spiritual Energy gradually stabilized and the runes on his left arm, who was at the bottom of the profound ice, gradually faded. He slowly opened his eyes and at the same time, a sharp light shot out from his eyes.


    He turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er who was cultivating. Seeing that she was fine, he smiled and extended out his left hand, his mind moved, his left hand instantly turned into a dragon claw, and with another movement, the dragon claw disappeared, returning back to normal.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai laughed, clenching his fists, he slowly heaved a sigh of relief, the Ice Emperor, had finally been suppressed by him!


    With a tap of his finger, a cluster of purplish blue Spiritual Energy flames suddenly shot out. Although it was purplish blue, it still took up more than half of it. Seeing this, Yan Bai helplessly sighed, and thought to himself, This Purple Rank is really hard to enter ¡­


    However, this little girl''s breakthroughs were really fast. In the blink of an eye, she had already reached the Cyan Rank, and this consciousness, tsk tsk, really made people envious ¡­


    However, just as Yan Bai''s thoughts ran through his mind, a fiery red phoenix shadow flashed between his eyebrows, which vanished in a flash. But just as Yan Bai''s thoughts ran through his mind, a fiery red phoenix shadow flashed between his eyebrows, which vanished in a flash. Then, Guo''er abruptly opened her eyes, a fiery red light flashing across her eyes.


    But in just an instant, Nanmen Guo''er brushed them down and closed her eyes, the pressure disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    This is...


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er in surprise. Just now, she was ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the spirit body standing in front of her in her sea of consciousness, and her lips curled up, revealing a trace of a resplendent smile.

 C222

    The spirit body quietly stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er, sensing the contract mark between his eyebrows, it frowned, then fiercely clenched its fist, and was instantly startled.


    It! This woman really made a contract with it!


    This woman! He actually dared!


    Looking at the spirit body''s appearance, Nanmen Guo''er smiled slightly, and said: "I said, I''ve already made a contract with you, don''t be so awkward, just think it''s a master, if you follow me, you won''t be buried."


    It looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "You won''t bury me? You said you wouldn''t bury me if you followed me? Do you know who I am? "Hahaha!"


    "I know." Nanmen Guo''er immediately said. Her eyes stared straight at the soul body, and said word by word, "I know, you truly aren''t the soul of the Kun Peng. You are ¡­ Ancient Fire Phoenix!"


    This matter was something that Nanmen Guo''er had gradually discovered while contracting with it. As the contractual relationship between her and it grew deeper and deeper, she had learned more and more about it. Naturally, she had also found out its identity!


    Nanmen Guo''er understood, this Ancient Fire Phoenix had suffered a group attack from a few strong humans before it was able to break through, due to its weak defense, it had died, but this Ancient Fire Phoenix did not die in the beginning, it was instead a coincidence that it managed to complete a rebirth of Nirvana that was hard to come by!


    However, it was as if it had just been reborn and was extremely weak. In order to avoid those experts, it had fled to the bottom of the magma.


    As soon as the Ancient Fire Phoenix entered the bottom of the magma, it was surrounded by a group of Poison Fire Lizards. At that time, the Poison Fire Lizards were at most Green Rank, and they were not very sane, so in order to protect their own territory from being invaded, they started to attack the Ancient Fire Phoenix.


    The strength of the Poisonous Fire Lizard was not high, but it could do nothing about the large number of them. The bottom of the magma was after all the nest of the Poisonous Fire Lizard, and with the new strength of the Ancient Fire Phoenix which had just reached the Nirvana stage, it was unable to withstand the siege of thousands of Fire Lizards, and was even seriously injured!


    After some entanglement, in the end, the thousands of Poisonous Fire Lizards were defeated by the Ancient Fire Phoenix, but the Ancient Fire Phoenix did not have a good ending. Not only was it severely injured, it was even infected by the Poison Fire Lizard''s Yin Fire!


    Sigh, there''s nothing I can do about the fact that the rebirth brought along too many Spiritual Energy s. After the rebirth, its Spiritual Energy was lacking and it was unable to resist the poison of the Yin Fire after being heavily injured. As a result, this majestic rebirth Ancient Fire Phoenix died three days later after being struck by the poison of the Yin Fire ¡­


    Of course, the body was dead, but the soul of the Ancient Fire Phoenix was the strongest soul that had undergone Nirvana, so how could it disappear that easily? Even if it was a human expert, after reaching the level of a Purple Rank Ranker, after their body dies, their spirit body would be able to continue living in this world.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s body was dead, and its soul was still here. Just as the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s soul was planning to reconstruct its body, the huge bird Kun Peng actually appeared, and even ate a piece of the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s corpse! But because of that piece of flesh, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s spirit body drilled into the Kun Peng''s body, instantly occupying the bird''s body ¡­


    The soul of the violent Ancient Fire Phoenix wanted to take revenge on those humans, but no matter what, after searching for a long time without any results, it began to slaughter as and when it saw people it disliked. However, before he could kill many of them, he was already sealed by Venerable Lord Subhuti into the bottom of the Abyssal Ice ¡­


    When Nanmen Guo''er found out that it was actually the Ancient Fire Phoenix, she was also extremely shocked. However, after finding out about its experiences, her heart couldn''t help but feel grief for the Ancient Fire Phoenix.


    Just think about it. As a Ancient Fire Phoenix, it was like a divine beast even in the ancient times. Moreover, it experienced a Nirvana that could not be sought after! It had to be known that a divine beast undergoing nirvanic Rebirth was extremely extraordinary. Only one of them could dominate the entire world. This was something that could happen in the blink of an eye!


    It''s just that, unfortunately, before this Ancient Fire Phoenix could dominate the world, and even before it could dominate the world, it died a few days after rebirth in its weakened state ¡­ His soul occupied the Kun Peng''s body and wanted revenge, yet he was sent into the thousand-year-old Profound Ice Stream by the Venerable Lord Subhuti, sealed to this day ¡­


    And now, after enduring for thousands of years, it could finally free itself, but she, Nanmen Guo''er, had once again made a contract with it ¡­


    Feeling the experiences of this Ancient Fire Phoenix, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth, thinking that this Ancient Fire Phoenix, when speaking of it, was really sad. It was understandable for it to resent humans for its brutality and violence.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s soul looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and with a stern look on his face, he coldly snorted: "Hmph! If you know this empress'' identity, why didn''t you release this empress!? How long do you think this little contract seal of yours can suppress this emperor? " Once its soul force recovered, it would make her pay a hundred times the price for the humiliation she suffered today!


    But Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and smiled, raising her eyebrows she said: "Wait for your strength to recover? Then do you feel that your soul is recovering faster, or ¡­ My strength grew very fast? " Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth had a trace of ridicule.


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s spirit body suddenly froze. Inside Nanmen Guo''er''s body, it naturally knew how Nanmen Guo''er''s strength grew crazily ¡­


    Looking at the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s appearance, Nanmen Guo''er laughed once again. She paused for a moment, her pitch black eyes staring straight at the Ancient Fire Phoenix, and said seriously:


    Unless absolutely necessary, I won''t let you do anything. Stay inside my body obediently, moreover, I don''t plan to keep you locked inside my body forever, and in these three years, I will only contract with you for three years. Three years later, I will let you go, and three years of time, compared to the thousands of years you have spent in this ice-cold place, isn''t that just a blink of an eye?


    Let him go?


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix was startled once again. It looked at Nanmen Guo''er with disbelief, and narrowed its eyes with a face full of suspicion: "Why?"


    "No reason. If you want me to give you a reason, it means that I don''t hate your determination to survive." Nanmen Guo''er smiled faintly. This, was very similar to her. If it wasn''t the right person, she really wanted to get along with it in a different way.


    "You think I would believe you?" As the spirit body looked into Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, its pupils gradually became deeper.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed as she spread her hands out in a nonchalant manner: "You are wrong, the words that I have spoken, were never to make you believe me, but, were only to tell you, that I would not bury your Ancient Fire Phoenix name under the same fate. I am not saying that you will not suffer any grievances by following me, but telling you that I will become an existence equal to you!"

 C223

    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s shiny, pitch-black eyes, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s spirit violently shook. It should be because of the contract with Nanmen Guo''er that it could feel the determination in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart. This allowed it to know that what she had said was true!


    Although I will let you go after three years, but in these three years, we will get along well. Don''t be unwilling, you can forget about coveting my body, but attacking Shi Xiu is unforgivable, so I will entrap you for three years. The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth formed a smile, and the figure slowly dimmed, as if it was about to withdraw from his sea of consciousness.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s soul body looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s figure that was becoming fainter and fainter, looking at the smile on Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, it clenched its fists tightly, its eyes became colder and colder, and then it suddenly shouted: "Hmph! Do you think I believe you? Earlier, she kept using the word ''slave'' to insult me. Now that she has contracted with me and suppressed me, she actually let me go? How ridiculous! "


    For some reason, the Ancient Fire Phoenix looked very angry. It frowned, as if it was very angry. He wasn''t willing to accept this.


    Looking at its appearance, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth curled up slightly, thinking that the Ancient Fire Phoenix really loved to hold grudges, could it be that it forgot that it was the reason why they ended up like this?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s figure dimmed, and was about to leave the sea of consciousness. Unexpectedly, the Ancient Fire Phoenix snorted angrily again, and with a thought, Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness suddenly trembled, and her figure also stabilized.


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er was in a state of shock and bewilderment, she saw the symbol that the remnant soul had created suddenly appear, and floated in the air above her sea of consciousness. Then, her consciousness started to rush frantically towards the symbol!


    Immediately, Nanmen Guo''er sensed that her divine sense was rapidly shrinking ¡­


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, and immediately looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix without understanding.


    She knew that it was done by the Ancient Fire Phoenix, but she did not panic or worry at all. Firstly, because of the contract, the Ancient Fire Phoenix could not do anything to harm her, and secondly, she did not sense any malicious intent from the Ancient Fire Phoenix.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er looking at it, the Ancient Fire Phoenix soul body immediately snorted lightly, turning its head to look at the Runes in the air, it paused and said: "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t disgrace me? From your point of view, you are talking about the future, but now, you have already disgraced my name. I am the dignified master of the Ancient Fire Phoenix, how can I be an ordinary person? Even though it''s only three years. "


    Once the Ancient Fire Phoenix finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er saw the runes in the air suddenly emit a golden light, which was extremely dazzling, as if Nanmen Guo''er''s entire sea of consciousness had been illuminated completely!


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er only felt that her Sea of Consciousness had suddenly let out a "weng ¡ª" sound, which made her suddenly dizzy. But in just an instant, an incomparably comfortable feeling suddenly hit her, which made her feel like her mind had expanded by more than a hundred times.


    This! This feeling!


    This feeling was too familiar to her! This was the feeling she had been hoping for recently!


    Profound Spiritual Sense!


    Nanmen Guo''er deeply sucked in a breath of cold air with incomparable shock and abruptly opened his eyes to look at the spirit body that was quietly standing by the side, his eyes filled with doubt.


    But the spirit body snorted lightly and said: "Even though it''s only been three years, he''s still the contracted master of my Ancient Fire Phoenix, how can his consciousness not reach the Profound Realm!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then she raised an eyebrow, seeing the proud look on the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s face, the corner of her mouth sneaked a smile, thinking to herself, this Ancient Fire Phoenix is also not that difficult to get along with.


    Who would have thought that the tiny distance between her and the Profound Realm consciousness would be broken by this Ancient Fire Phoenix!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the lake surface which had become a ripple in her sea of consciousness, and laughed again. With that, Nanmen Guo''er''s figure disappeared from the sea of consciousness.


    Only the Ancient Fire Phoenix remained in his sea of consciousness as it let out a snort filled with disdain, slowly drifting about ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er closed his eyes and deeply felt the feeling of having returned to the Profound Realm once again. A moment later, she slowly opened his eyes, a hint of joy in his eyes, but there was also a complicated expression mixed within.


    Her strength had finally returned!


    Although she was not as strong as Su Zixi back then, but with her current abilities, she was not afraid of fighting against strong people!


    Self-detonating in the deep forest, awakening in Sunset Kingdom, obtaining Pill Spirit Plate s to start cultivating, circling the strong, entering the ruins to seize the skeleton and capturing the soul body ¡­ Finally, at this moment, her strength had returned!


    Moreover, this time, she would be able to go even further and go even further than that, until she reached the peak!


    Yan Bai sat by the side and looked quietly at the brightness in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, looking at the confidence and determination in her eyes, his mouth raised slightly, her eyes filled with gentleness, and then slowly spoke: "I wonder what position this lady will have in the future, is there any place for this king?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head, looked at Yan Bai who was looking at her quietly, and replied with a brilliant smile: "What, you''re not willing?"


    "Very much so."


    The two of them smiled at each other, and something seemed to have rooted itself into their hearts.


    "Yi, your Spiritual Energy hasn''t entered the Purple Rank?" Nanmen Guo''er had instantly detected Yan Bai''s strength. She had thought that after this closed-door training, his strength should have already entered the Purple Rank. Why was he still at the peak of the Blue Stage?


    Hearing this, Yan Bai laughed and said, "You are truly worthy of being a profound realm cultivator. As a result, my own Spiritual Energy did not change much. Of course, after cultivating in the bottom of the profound ice for a period of time, while suppressing the Ice Emperor, I also absorbed some of the heaven and earth Spiritual Energy, so my Spiritual Energy had grown a little, but it''s just that I did not manage to break through into the Purple Rank. "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and asked doubtfully: "Why didn''t you absorb the bone marrow? If I absorb the marrow, then I can definitely step into the Purple Rank! "


    Actually, I am not in a rush to enter the Purple Rank yet. If I were to enter the Purple Rank now, it would be much less fun, so it would naturally be fine. "


    Pleasure?


    Yan Bai smiled, his voice was still as lazy and sexy as before, but for some reason, Nanmen Guo''er heard a hint of coldness in his words ¡­


    "But Guo''er, don''t worry. This King has enough power to protect you, so there''s no need to worry." Yan Bai laughed.


    "Who the hell would worry me? Besides, I don''t need you to protect me!" Nanmen Guo''er scoffed softly, thinking that since Yan Bai didn''t have any intention to explain, she didn''t pursue the matter any further.

 C224

    Of course, although Yan Bai did not enter the Purple Rank, Nanmen Guo''er was not worried for his safety at all. He knew that Yan Bai had the Ice Emperor in his body, so if anyone wanted to kill him, they would have to prepare a coffin for him in advance!


    An ordinary Purple Rank warrior would probably not be a match for Yan Bai!


    "Yes, yes, yes. Why would the young miss need protection when she''s only at the Profound Realm. Furthermore, she has the soul of the Kun Peng in her possession. This king will leave her this small life to Eldest Miss Guo''er!" Yan Bai teased, his eyes full of laughter.


    Nanmen Guo''er raised an eyebrow, then looked at Yan Bai and grinned, and said extremely mysteriously: "It''s not the Kun Peng''s soul!"


    "What?" Yan Bai was stunned and was a little puzzled. What did this mean?


    Seeing this, the smile on Nanmen Guo''er''s face became even wider. She said, as if she was offering a treasure, "The soul body in my body is not the soul body of the Kun Peng, but ¡ª ¡ª Ancient Fire Phoenix!"


    "Up..." What? Ancient Fire Phoenix? " Yan Bai was shocked, how could it be Ancient Fire Phoenix?


    Nanmen Guo''er chuckled. With a thought, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s soul figure appeared in front of the two of them. Looking at the figure that looked like a Kun Peng, yet even more magnificent and more imposing than the Kun Peng, Yan Bai''s brows couldn''t help but furrow.


    How could it be a Ancient Fire Phoenix? Why is it a Ancient Fire Phoenix?


    "That is indeed the phoenix phantom." Pausing for a moment, Yan Bai opened his mouth and asked, "But Guo''er, why the Ancient Fire Phoenix?"


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you about that later. I suddenly remember something very important!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed.


    "What is it?"


    "Of course I''m going to give this Ancient Fire Phoenix a name. How troublesome it is to call it that. I say, Ancient Fire Phoenix, do you have a name? How about I call you Xiao Huo, simple and easy to remember, what do you think? " Nanmen Guo''er laughed as she looked at the phoenix simulacrum.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s wings suddenly flapped towards Nanmen Guo''er. Of course, it was unable to injure Nanmen Guo''er, it only brought him a cool breeze.


    "What? You don''t like it?" Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, she frowned and thought for a moment, then said with a serious face: "How about ¡­ Phoenix? Or was it Little Phoenix? Which one do you like? "


    Hearing the few names that Nanmen Guo''er had said, the corner of Yan Bai''s mouth could not help but twitch. At this moment, he finally understood why the Xiao Yin was called Xiao Yin ¡­


    The majestic Phantom Thunder Lion, to be able to accept that name, it must be very bold!


    The corner of the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s mouth twitched as well. It looked at Nanmen Guo''er with eyes filled with anger and said: "This empress does not need a name, nor do you need to call me this empress. Hmph!"


    With that said, the figure of the Ancient Fire Phoenix dissipated ¡­


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, looked at Yan Bai and asked: "Is this name hard to hear?"


    Yan Bai immediately laughed dryly and shook his head: "It''s not hard! It''s not hard at all! It''s very suitable for it! I think I''ll just call it Little Fire! "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, she thought for a while and spoke again: "I also think that it''s very nice to listen to!"


    Seeing this, the corner of Yan Bai''s mouth twitched once again, and he thought to himself that he had finally discovered a weakness of this little girl ¡­


    "However, Guo''er, it''s best not to tell anyone about the Ancient Fire Phoenix." Yan Bai suddenly laughed and said, but his eyes were filled with seriousness.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not doubt him, and immediately nodded: "Don''t worry, I know."


    "No one is allowed to say it, no matter how intimate they are!" Yan Bai warned once again.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she looked at Yan Bai with a puzzled expression, and asked with furrowed brows: "What''s wrong?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s relationship was extremely important, so she would naturally not reveal it. What was there to be worried about, Yan Bai?


    "It''s fine, as long as it''s confidential." Yan Bai laughed, and he looked no different from usual.


    Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows, and nodded her head.


    "Alright, it''s time for us to leave. We''ve been cultivating for quite some time, I wonder how it is going outside." Nanmen Guo''er stretched her waist and said, she could finally get out!


    "Get out?" Yan Bai was startled for a moment, then nodded his head, "That''s true, then let''s go. In fact, this king really likes it here, I have never stayed here with Guo''er for so long, and it was even ¡­ "Naked against ¡­"


    Hearing Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind suddenly recalled the scene from before. His face immediately became boiling hot, and with a face full of shame and anger, he pointed at Yan Bai and roared: "Quickly put on your clothes! "He''s out!"


    "But the ice jade ¡­" Yan Bai said as he curled his lips. He was becoming more and more fond of teasing her, and he also realised that this little girl''s expression was also getting more and more serious. He did not expect her to become so indifferent in the past.


    Ice Jade? Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was immediately enraged! This ice jade had frozen his clothes, and now that he had control of the Ice Emperor, what effect could it have on him?


    It was intentional! It was definitely intentional!


    With a move of Nanmen Guo''er''s thought, an unparalleled divine intent fluctuated outwards, and when it came into contact with the ice jade, the ice jade shattered, and the water of the profound ice swiftly gushed over.


    However, this water of ice that was enough to freeze a person into dust was no longer effective against the two of them.


    "Let''s go!" Nanmen Guo''er snorted, looked in a direction, and directly walked over.


    Yan Bai was already dressed. Although he wished to be looked at by Nanmen Guo''er a few more times, being naked like that, was also a type of suffering for him.


    "Where are you going?" Yan Bai anxiously followed.


    "To my senses, the ground here is a bit thinner." Nanmen Guo''er explained. She, Su Zixi, was famous for her Sound Controlling Technique, but what she was truly proficient in, was divine intent! Strictly speaking, the Voice Controlling Technique was one of the uses of spiritual sense.


    Now that her consciousness had entered the Profound Realm, she felt as if her strength had truly returned and she felt as comfortable as a fish in water!


    "Can your spiritual sense penetrate below?" Yan Bai was startled. He could actually feel the thickness of the earth? This is too... This is unbelievable!


    Nanmen Guo''er helplessly rolled her eyes at him, and said with disdain: "What I am sensing is the strength of the fire attribute on the ground! Alright, it''s here. Let''s fight! Hurry and get out of here. "


    "Tsk tsk, Fruit is still smart. Leave the physical work to Ben Wang!" Yan Bai laughed, with a thought, his left hand turned into the shape of a dragon claw, Yan Bai then stabbed the dragon claw into the ground, with great force, the dragon claw shone out a blue light, and following that, the ground started to crack.


    This land, had actually cracked under Yan Bai''s claws!


    Following which, several scorching hot auras suddenly drilled into the area and made contact with the cold water, causing a series of crackling noises to ring out.

 C225

    What a strong fire type energy!


    Nanmen Guo''er could feel the scorching Qi that permeated through, and couldn''t help but feel a burst of shock. This fire attribute was extremely powerful, it burned one''s soul, no wonder Yan Bai was here to suppress the Ice Emperor!


    Even the Ancient Fire Phoenix in Nanmen Guo''er''s body opened its eyes in shock, a light flashing across its eyes.


    "Crack ¡ª!" A deep cracking sound suddenly came out, only to see a narrow crack suddenly appearing under Yan Bai''s dragon claw. Through the crack, a scorching Qi swept out, and at the same time, a ray of fiery red magma continued to roll upwards!


    Compared to the magma, the flow of the water was much more fluid. The moment the crack appeared, the water immediately rushed down and collided with the fiery red magma!


    When the extreme cold and heat hit each other, a series of crackling sounds were heard. Soon after, the boundary was covered by a white mist. Once the white mist dissipated, the crack would ¡­ Blocked up...


    Seeing the crack which had once again turned pitch black and did not see any lava, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai looked at each other, and their brows knitted together slightly.


    "I didn''t think that the solidification of the magma would be so quick. It took only an instant to condense into a rock, blocking the crevice ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er was a little surprised.


    Yan Bai nodded and stood up: "If it was ordinary ice water, it would definitely not have such an effect, this is water from the profound ice, it can even freeze people in an instant, so it would naturally be easy to cool down this magma. "Although this magma is not ordinary, it is still inferior to the Ice Water."


    "That''s right, then let''s go down? If we attack together, it would be faster. " Nanmen Guo''er said as she looked at the ground. Although the condensed rocks could not stop them, if time went on for a long time, the magma would become thicker, and it would create some obstructions for them. Furthermore, Nanmen Guo''er also wanted to leave this place quickly.


    Without waiting for Yan Bai to nod his head, with a thought, Su Zi Qin appeared in her hands! With a flick of Nanmen Guo''er''s finger, the sharp sound of the zither immediately formed countless sharp invisible swords, forming a circle, and thrusted towards the ground!


    Before the zither music could fall, the ground that Nanmen Guo''er had locked onto suddenly sank down! It seemed to have moved!


    Seeing this, Yan Bai was startled, he did not expect Nanmen Guo''er''s zither music to pierce through the ground! And from the looks of it, it was effortless at all. Was this her true strength ¡­


    Of course, being surprised was being surprised, Yan Bai also knew how to prioritize. Seeing the ground move, he did not delay at all, and immediately threw his Dragon Claw hard at the ground.


    "Bam!" With a ''bang'', the ground broke apart, revealing a round hole, revealing the surging red lava below!


    "Let''s go!" Right at the instant when the ground cracked open, Yan Bai let out a loud shout, and took the lead to rush into the hole. From his speed, he was actually much faster than the water flow that was falling down!


    ''s lips curled up, and with a tap of his feet, she disappeared from where she stood, as though she had teleported, and suddenly appeared beside Yan Bai.


    "Looks like I have to leave first." Nanmen Guo''er teased Yan Bai while smiling, and with another tap of her feet, her tiny body suddenly burrowed into the surging fiery red magma, and disappeared.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai laughed helplessly, but his speed instantly increased, and followed Nanmen Guo''er inside!


    After the two of them entered the magma, the Mysterious Ice Water rushed in and fiercely clashed with the magma. In an instant, it formed a layer of jagged rocks that sealed up the entrance of the cave.


    The upper level was still the bone chilling water of the Mysterious Ice Water, and the lower level was still filled with rolling lava!


    However, the difference was that the upper class returned to silence, while the lower class became more lively ¡­


    The moment the two of them entered the magma, they felt their bodies heat up. Waves of hot air violently attacked them, causing their bodies to involuntarily tremble.


    However, these two weren''t weak people. They hadn''t done anything to each other in the Ice Water, much less this magma!


    and Yan Bai were quietly standing in the lava. Yan Bai''s entire body was enveloped in a layer of purplish purple Spiritual Energy''s halo, yet there was nothing protecting Nanmen Guo''er''s body, but what was strange was that the magma could not even get close to Nanmen Guo''er''s body! Obviously, it was blocked by Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness!


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression and said with an envious expression: "Profound realm spiritual sense is indeed good. It''s said that profound realm spiritual sense is comparable to blue rank Spiritual Energy, but in my opinion, this profound realm spiritual sense, in the hands of Guo''er, is comparable to Purple Rank and Spiritual Energy!"


    Nanmen Guo''er helplessly smiled and said: "Don''t be so sour. Your spiritual sense is not low at all, you should be at the peak of the Yellow Realm. As long as you raise it by a little, you can try to break through that barrier."


    "Divine Sense is not something that can be easily levelled up, there is only such a Nanmen Guo''er like you in this world!" Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and said, but seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had become stronger, he was happy, and at the same time he was also a little proud in his heart, thinking, look, these are the people he had his eyes on!


    "Of course it''s just me!" Nanmen Guo''er snorted and raised her head, showing a rare proud look, she then looked around at the red lava and asked, "Are you familiar with this place? Which direction should we go? "


    Although this red lava couldn''t do much damage to the two of them, its visibility was extremely low. It was as if they were trapped in vast lava, completely unsure of which direction to go.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Bai said: "The magma is flowing, let''s go along the flow of the magma. Sunset City should be in the middle of this flow of magma as far as I can remember."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, then the two of them quickly followed the flow of the magma.


    "Oh yes, I have always wanted to ask you, how did you seal the Ice Emperor? Do you still have your spiritual sense? " Looking at Yan Bai''s dragon claw, she knew that the Ice Emperor was definitely not a simple thing. After all, those who were similar to ''dragons'' were all legendary divine beasts! Maybe the Ice Emperor in Yan Bai''s body was stronger than this Ancient Fire Phoenix!


    "I''ll keep it. I''ve only sealed its consciousness. As for its power, it can be used by me. There won''t be any more risks of backlash." Yan Bai said as he looked at his left hand that was still in the shape of a dragon claw.


    "Then why not contract it? "Although this power can be used by you, it is not yours after all. There will definitely be a limit to it and it will also bring a burden to your body."

 C226

    The seal was to forcefully seal the spirit beast''s consciousness, allowing Yan Bai to use the spirit beast''s power freely. Strictly speaking, the power was not Yan Bai''s, not to mention whether he could use this power the most effectively, whether he could even use it to its maximum capacity, it was most likely limited in the amount of time he could use it.


    Furthermore, even if it was a human''s own Spiritual Energy, after using too much or even the strongest moves, they would still be able to receive a backlash or impact. It would be unbelievable to say that Yan Bai using this powerful external force would not bring any burden to his body!


    After a contract, although it could not be said that all spirit pets would obey the master of the contract, but with the seal of the contract, they would not be able to resist, and they would not do anything to harm the master of the contract. If the owner gave the order, even if the spirit pet did not want to do it, it had to obey!


    Just like the Xiao Yin before, even if it wanted to follow Nanmen Guo''er into the water, it had no choice but to stop and obey Nanmen Guo''er''s orders to stop Shi Xiu!


    To the Ice Emperor, it was actually similar to the Ancient Fire Phoenix in Nanmen Guo''er''s body. If the contract was made, then the Ice Emperor''s power would also be used by Yan Bai, and it would be even used by the Ice Emperor. The power of the dragon claw belonged to the Ice Emperor, so it knew how to use it the most appropriate, and how to achieve the strongest effect.


    But he only saw Yan Bai shake his head and wave his left hand, causing the dragon claw to disappear and return to human hands, then he heard Yan Bai say: "It''s different from the Ancient Fire Phoenix, this Ice Emperor is a soul that should have died, yet with a trace of intelligence attached to the dragon claw, because there is a drop of blood essence in the dragon claw, it can live on, thus it cannot be contracted."


    Yan Bai''s voice was a little low and indifferent, his eyebrows drooped slightly, and his long eyelashes covered the expression in his eyes.


    Actually, he had something else that he hadn''t told Nanmen Guo''er. Even if this Ice Emperor was a complete spirit body and could contract with it, he would absolutely not contract with it ¡­


    Looking at Yan Bai''s somewhat cold appearance, Nanmen Guo''er''s brows slightly furrowed, somewhat puzzled. Why does she feel that there''s something between Yan Bai and this Ice Emperor?


    But Nanmen Guo''er did not ask any further, and directly nodded her head: "That''s true, if it is a soul that has died, then there is no way to contract it, after we leave, I will help you refine some pills, and with me here, no matter how strong your power is, it will be fine! "Speaking of which, my Spiritual Sense has already entered the Profound Realm. I wonder what level of alchemist I will be able to reach now!"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Yan Bai''s heart warmed. He reached out his hand to grab Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and stroked it, saying, "Guo''er, if you are too outstanding, this king will feel some pressure."


    "You''re asking for a beating again?" A faint blush rose up on Nanmen Guo''er''s little face, but after being startled for a moment, her expression instantly changed into one of indifference. She regained her usual calmness, and at the same time, she immediately stopped moving.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai was surprised, and could not help but ask: "What''s wrong? But did you sense anything? "


    Pausing, Nanmen Guo''er raised her head, looked at Yan Bai, and said solemnly: "There is someone here! There is someone else in this magma! "


    "Someone''s here?" Yan Bai was startled, could it be that other than them, there was other people in the magma? Could it be that someone came down? But looking at the distance, they should not have reached the Sunset Kingdom yet ¡­


    "Yes!" Not only is there someone here, it''s someone I know! " Nanmen Guo''er laughed, her mouth curling into a smile, revealing a hint of unknown meaning.


    Familiar?


    Yan Bai immediately calmed down and carefully investigated with his mind. After a while, he discovered a trace of energy, but he was unable to detect who it was, he never expected Nanmen Guo''er''s senses to be so sharp!


    "Could it be ¡­" Mo Rufeng? " Suddenly thinking of something, Yan Bai''s face revealed a strange expression, if one were to say that he was able to enter the magma, the first person Yan Bai thought of was Mo Rufeng. Furthermore, thinking about it a while ago, Mo Rufeng seemed to be scheming something, and he could not help but come to this conclusion.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and nodded: Yes! She never thought that Mo Rufeng would actually have the ability to enter the magma, the magma was not simple! Furthermore, suddenly speaking of Mo Rufeng, I realised that I did not even see his shadow in the ruins, could it be that he did not enter the ice cave? "


    "I''m not sure, but they are entering the magma now ¡­" "Could it be ¡­"


    "You know their purpose?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai shook his head and said: "I am not very clear, because I was constantly investigating the ruins and did not pay much attention to Mo Rufeng''s actions, but they must have been trying to find something below here. At that time, I contacted many warriors."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head in understanding, and said: "No wonder I felt a lot of powerful yet unfamiliar auras, so those people were recruited by Mo Rufeng? Amongst this group of people, there was one Purple Rank warrior! I never thought that this Mo Rufeng had some ability, he could actually find a Purple Rank warrior! "


    "Purple Rank warrior?" Yan Bai was also slightly surprised, apparently, he did not expect that there were Purple Rank Warriors by Mo Rufeng''s side.


    "Yeah, I really underestimated him in the past." Nanmen Guo''er casually laughed, her face did not have any expression of seriousness.


    It was just that the two of them did not know that, to the current Floating Mist City, Purple Rank Warriors were not rare goods at all. Mo Rufeng pleaded with all his might, asking for the help of a Purple Rank practitioner wasn''t too difficult of a task for him.


    However, when he sensed that there were Purple Rank Warriors assisting him, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes constantly shone brightly! Seeing Yan Bai reach out to pinch Nanmen Guo''er''s face, he pampered him and said: "Bad girl, what are you planning to do now?"


    Nanmen Guo''er slapped Yan Bai''s hand away and laughed: "Purple Rank Warriors are not fools, and they are not people that ordinary people can ask for help. If there was nothing that could move the hearts of Purple Rank Warriors, they would definitely not help. I''m curious about what they''re looking for! "


    Hearing that, Yan Bai lowered his head and laughed, thinking, "This girl, is she planning to take advantage of me?"


    "However, how do you know that the thing inside is something that moved that Purple Rank Ranker? and not because of Mo Rufeng''s promise to pay him back? " Yan Bai said as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a smile on his face. Looking at her crafty look, he really liked his.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and twitch her mouth: "Even if the thing inside didn''t move the Purple Rank Ranker''s heart, that completely proves that the thing inside has a value that makes Mo Rufeng especially invite Purple Rank Ranker here! We''re here anyway, and we''re going out soon. How about some treasure before we go out? Are you interested? "

 C227

    Seeing the light flickering in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, the corner of Yan Bai''s mouth hooked up. His large hands wrapped around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist as he laughed, "If Guo''er is interested, then this king will naturally accompany you!"


    "Your attitude is commendable!"


    Nanmen Guo''er grinned, and then sensed the location of Mo Rufeng and the rest, she thought for a while and asked: "But what are they looking for? They are coming this way, but I didn''t find anything different nearby. "


    After thinking for a while, Nanmen Guo''er spoke again: "Let me inspect it carefully!"


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness slowly spread out along with the melting, carefully inspecting the strange things that were happening within the melting.


    Finally, after a moment, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly opened her eyes, and laughed: "There is indeed something inside, there is a formation technique here, if my spiritual sense hasn''t become stronger, I am afraid that if I pass through the formation technique, I would not notice anything strange!"


    "Do you know what it is?" Yan Bai asked, but generally where there were restrictions, the treasures would not be too inferior.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "The restrictions block, I can''t sense it. Let''s go, we''ll go take a look first." Nanmen Guo''er pulled Yan Bai and left.


    Towards Mo Rufeng, she did not have any good impression, since this thing had been discovered by her, she would accept it without any hesitation!


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s excited expression, Yan Bai snickered, thinking that Nanmen Guo''er had a lot of treasures, which one of them would not make people''s jaws drop?


    He knew that what made her so excited wasn''t the treasure, but the matter of seizing it!


    He never thought that Nanmen Guo''er actually had such a small hobby. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    At the same time, Yan Bai couldn''t help but mourn in his heart, thinking that Mo Rufeng had been planning this matter for a long time before he discovered the ruins, and after planning for such a long time and inviting the Purple Rank warriors, he had finally come down, but what kind of expression would he have if he discovered that his treasure had disappeared without a trace?


    However, who told this girl to like playing around? Since he was interested, he could just let her play around! They could only blame Mo Rufeng for finding the wrong time and appearing in front of them!


    Nanmen Guo''er grabbed Yan Bai and rushed to the side. A moment later, the two of them discovered that the surrounding temperature seemed to have increased a little. If they continued to walk forward, there would appear to be a small barrier in front of them!


    The protective screen was square, leaving a space in the lava.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the barrier in front of him and lightly touched it with his hand. With a sound, the barrier released a ray of lightning that knocked Nanmen Guo''er''s hand away! It turned out to be a barrier of the thunder attribute!


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and looked at Yan Bai in astonishment. His eyes were filled with suspicion, as he did not understand why there was a lightning barrier in the magma, because the lightning and fire elements were not compatible, and it did not mean that it could not exist here. He only felt that... It was very strange!


    "The restrictions are down here. Let''s go down and take a look." Nanmen Guo''er pulled Yan Bai and rushed down, now, she was really curious about what was inside.


    Yan Bai nodded his head: "This barrier is not very strong, and is not created by experts. The goal seems to be to protect the restrictions inside the barrier, I just do not know if the person who placed this barrier down is the same as Mo Rufeng."


    A hint of curiosity also appeared in Yan Bai''s eyes.


    Thinking about something, he couldn''t help but look at Nanmen Guo''er, thinking that this girl''s luck was pretty good.


    "Guo''er, they''ll be coming soon." Yan Bai reminded them. He could now clearly sense the auras of those few people.


    "That''s why we have to hurry!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed. Although the other party had Purple Rank Warriors, they were not afraid at all. If they were to discover their figures, things would not be so fun!


    Before she finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er stopped in her tracks, she pointed at the barrier and continued: "It''s here, the barrier is right here, let us go in!"


    Soon after, a strand of consciousness was released from between Nanmen Guo''er''s brows, and slowly penetrated into the barrier. Yan Bai then saw, a hole had actually slowly opened in the barrier by Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness!


    After the two entered, they withdrew their soul consciousness and the barrier instantly returned to normal without any signs of damage!


    Yan Bai already knew that Nanmen Guo''er had an extremely deep understanding of divine sense, and had a lot of methods, but after seeing this, he couldn''t help but be surprised. This was because something like using his divine sense to open the barrier, although it looked extremely simple, required a very profound control.


    She was truly a proud daughter of heaven of the Southern Continent!


    Yan Bai suddenly regretted, he had clearly heard of Su Zixi''s name before, why had he not noticed it before? I''ve never been curious, nor have I ever seen anything like this ¡­ If he knew Su Zixi in the past, when he saw her becoming Nanmen Guo''er, it would be so much fun!


    Of course, even so, he was still very grateful. He truly felt that day when he passed by the general''s estate, he had stopped and snuck into this little girl''s room. It was too wise!


    Otherwise, how could he have met such a small girl like her!


    "Don''t be in a daze, we''re going in!" Nanmen Guo''er pulled Yan Bai and quickly entered the room. The space inside wasn''t big, it could even be said to be small.


    Of course, in the middle of the pillar, there was a transparent crystal barrier glowing with a silvery light. The two of them had also noticed it.


    This is...


    The Crystal Barrier was transparent, so they could see what was inside. However, after seeing what was inside, both Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were stunned. They looked at each other and discovered the fear in each other''s eyes ¡­


    This is...


    Inside the crystal dome, there was a round and smooth stone grooves. On top of the grooves, there was an egg the size of an adult''s head. On the egg, there were some black patterns that looked quite strange.


    This is... Beast egg?


    But, they had seen a beast egg before, but they had never seen one this big ¡­


    "What kind of egg is this?" Do you know? " Nanmen Guo''er said. Because of the restriction on the transparent crystal ball, she could not sense the aura of the beast egg at all. She did not know if the egg was alive or dead.


    Yan Bai shook his head: "I haven''t noticed the beast egg before, but the pattern on the beast egg is very strange, when I go back and check, I should be able to find out something."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, but just as she was about to speak, the figure of the Ancient Fire Phoenix appeared out of nowhere and stared at the beast core, a gold light shining in his eyes.

 C228

    Little Fire?


    Nanmen Guo''er saw that the Ancient Fire Phoenix had suddenly appeared, and was startled, seeing how its eyes were staring straight at the egg, her brows twitched, and smiled. She asked: "Xiao Huo, what kind of egg is this, do you know?"


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix frowned, as if it was displeased to hear Nanmen Guo''er call it ''Xiao Huo''. It turned to Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Don''t call me Xiao Huo, and give me this beast egg."


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix spoke in a completely commanding tone, as if it had completely forgotten that Nanmen Guo''er was its master. However, Nanmen Guo''er did not get angry, but asked again with a smile: "Then what is this beast egg? You have to tell me, don''t you? "


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s eyelids twitched when it saw Nanmen Guo''er''s smiling face staring at it. It did not know why, but it felt a chill in its heart when it looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance.


    However, it also knew that it was Nanmen Guo''er''s contracted pet, so Nanmen Guo''er was obviously very curious about the beast egg. If it didn''t tell him, if Nanmen Guo''er used the Contract Seal to command it, it had to tell him too.


    After thinking about it, the Ancient Fire Phoenix still unwillingly said: "I''m not sure, but it might be... "The Cloud Mist Five Python."


    The Cloud Mist Five Python?


    "..." "Cloud Mist Five Elements Python!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately shouted out in shock, her face filled with suspicion!


    Nanmen Guo''er had never seen the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python before, she had only read about it in some of the records in the secret records. She did not know much, she only knew that it was an extremely special type of spirit beast, one that had existed since the Primordial Era and had thrived to this day!


    It was said that this kind of spirit beast did not have any Spiritual Energy throughout its life, and could not cultivate at all. It also did not have any consciousness, but once it appeared, it would cause people and spirit beasts to frantically fight over it!


    This was because the Cloud Mist Five Python had an ability that people wished for! That was the void travel!


    Tearing open the void, traversing through the void, such a heaven defying technique could probably only be achieved by warriors who had exceeded the Purple Rank. But the only exception was, this Cloud Mist Five Elements Python had possessed this supreme ability since its birth! This was the only ability of the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python!


    Although this Cloud Mist Five Elements Python only had this ability, it was something that the vast majority of martial artists would never have in their entire lives. Therefore, this Cloud Mist Five Elements Python became the spirit pet that people desperately wanted!


    It was said that only a handful of them lived in this world, plus they all stayed in the void, so there were very few who had seen the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python, and right now, the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python had already completely faded from the memories and records of the people, even Nanmen Guo''er knew very little about it.


    He hadn''t thought that the Five Elements Cloud Python''s beast egg would actually appear here!


    This was no small matter! This Cloud Mist Five Elements Python was a spiritual beast from the ancient times. Although it could not be considered an ancient divine beast and even though it did not have Spiritual Energy or intelligence, it was definitely not something an ordinary spiritual beast could compare with!


    Hearing the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s words, Yan Bai''s face was also filled with uncertainty. After a while, he looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix in disbelief and asked: "You''ve seen the Five Elements Cloud Python''s beast egg?"


    "Nope." The Ancient Fire Phoenix immediately shook his head.


    "Then have you seen the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    After a pause, the Ancient Fire Phoenix still shook its head and said, "No ¡­"


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched, and she asked with furrowed brows: Then, how did you know?


    With regards to the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s words, Nanmen Guo''er was skeptical, she knew very little about it. It was the soul of a few thousand years ago, and the longest existing existence in this world was most likely this Ancient Fire Phoenix! However, it could be said that it had seen a lot. During these few thousand years, it had been 80% of its time sealed within that dark mysterious ice. Not a single person had come into contact with it ¡­


    If it had never seen it before, how did it know that this belonged to the Cloud Mist Five Python?


    Seeing the doubt in Nanmen Guo''er and her eyes, the Ancient Fire Phoenix was startled, but after that it became angry and said: "You do not believe me, it is fine if you do not believe me, but I will take this!"


    "Accept?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at the shining eyes of the Ancient Fire Phoenix, and said with a twitch of the corner of her mouth, "I see ¡­ "You want to eat it right ¡­"


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s face froze, it did not say anything for a moment, but its expression revealed a hint of nervousness, obviously, it had tacitly agreed.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyelids jumped, thinking that the Ancient Fire Phoenix knew that this was the Cloud Mist Five Python''s beast egg, and it still wanted to eat it? What did it think?


    "Believe it or not, this beast egg is mine!" The Ancient Fire Phoenix was afraid that Nanmen Guo''er would not give it the beast egg, so it immediately reiterated.


    "I believe you!" Nanmen Guo''er decisively interrupted the Ancient Fire Phoenix, "But, I really can''t give you the beast egg! "If it''s the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python, you must want it to recover your soul force. Relax, I will get it to help you recover. However, this thing cannot be fed to you."


    If this was really the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python, then the entire world would probably vomit blood after being eaten by this Ancient Fire Phoenix!


    "Guo''er, Mo Rufeng and the rest are coming closer, let''s remove the restriction and take it out." Yan Bai said, then lowered his head to look at the layer of crystal barrier that released a silver light, this layer of crystal barrier had restrictions placed on it, its defensive power was extremely strong, and it had isolated itself from the detection of divine sense, it was definitely the work of an expert!


    Nanmen Guo''er also nodded, thinking that if this beast egg was the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python, things would not be so simple. Mo Rufeng had a lot of people following him, if they saw it, it would spread the word that the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python was in his hands, it would not be a good thing!


    Immediately, Nanmen Guo''er extended her hand out to touch the restriction, but was stopped by Yan Bai: "This restriction is not low, let me do it." Although Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness was strong, the Spiritual Energy was still in the Cyan Rank, hence she couldn''t afford to spend too much of it.


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally noticed that the restriction was not simple and did not refute. She merely warned them to be careful before retreating with the Ancient Fire Phoenix.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s eyes were still fixed on the egg. No, to be exact, it was staring at the strange black pattern on the egg, its eyebrows were slightly knitted, as though it was thinking about something.


    At this moment, Yan Bai raised his right hand and a thick layer of purplish blue light instantly appeared. It condensed into a thick layer of light on Yan Bai''s palm before being pushed towards the barrier by Yan Bai. At the same time, his left hand once again formed a dragon claw, grabbing onto a corner of the barrier.

 C229

    Under the pressure of two layers, the layer of restrictions finally began to slowly sway, as if it would not be able to withstand the pressure and would explode at any moment ¡­


    That barrier seemed to have felt the threat and after a flash of silver light, it miraculously stabilized ¡­


    Yan Bai''s face did not change, he used a lot of force on his palm, and in the blink of an eye, the restriction started to shake again.


    "Humph!" So slow! It would be better to just crush the restrictions to pieces! " The Ancient Fire Phoenix looked at Yan Bai''s cautious action and snorted lightly in disdain.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er snappily laughed: "That''s right, it''s good to just crush it, and the egg inside will also shatter. Then you can just eat it, right? "Although this Cloud Mist Five Elements Python''s beast egg is a great tonic for soul force, the blood of the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python also has a great nourishing effect on soul force. If the beast egg eats it, then it''s gone, but if this Cloud Mist Five Elements Python hatches, then the blood will continue to flow!"


    "Therefore, for your own good, you have to hatch this Cloud Mist Five Elements Python as well!" Nanmen Guo''er emphasized, if this beast egg was eaten by the Ancient Fire Phoenix, that would be a huge loss!


    "Hmph, don''t make it sound so nice. Didn''t you say you wanted the Cloud Mist Five Python?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix snorted disdainfully.


    "Yes, yes. So this is a win-win situation, isn''t it better?"


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er was talking to the Ancient Fire Phoenix, a cracking sound could be heard from Yan Bai''s place. The restriction instantly shattered into several pieces and disappeared, leaving only the round beast egg lying unharmed in the stone cave.


    In the next instant, an incomparably overbearing life force fiercely attacked them, causing Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er''s bodies to suddenly stop. The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s eyes exploded with light once again ¡­


    However, before they could recover from their shock, they heard a "pa" sound. The protective screen behind them was shattered under the impact of the life force.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and felt the speed of Mo Rufeng and the rest increasing, thinking that the barrier was really set up by them, but now that the barrier was broken, they sensed it, and quickly rushed over.


    "Let''s go!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately said, and in a flash, she stood in front of the beast egg. Looking at the round beast egg that was emitting a limitless amount of life energy, her eyes were filled with excitement, she never thought that the life energy of the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python would be so strong, so strange that it could not attract the attention of Ancient Fire Phoenix!


    If the beast egg was really eaten by the Ancient Fire Phoenix, maybe its soul force could really recover by more than half!


    But when she sensed the Qi approaching him from behind, Nanmen Guo''er did not think too much, and directly put the beast egg into her Spirit Stone bracelet, just as the two of them were about to leave, the stone trough holding the beast egg suddenly shook, and broke into pieces!


    At the same time, the stone pillar beneath the stone pit suddenly cracked layer by layer, until the rock stratum below began to crack and shatter.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai looked at each other, their minds reeling as they thought, This is bad! They had triggered the mechanism!


    Generally, where there were treasures, there would be high level spirit beasts as guardians or powerful restrictions, but they were all not good places. Where there were high level spirit beasts, there was naturally danger, but where there were restrictions, there could also be traps ¡­


    It was obvious that the stone pillar being broken was not a normal occurrence, they must have activated the mechanism! Yan Bai immediately pulled Nanmen Guo''er and retreated, and anxiously said: "Let''s go!"


    Only when Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er had left, the soul of the Ancient Fire Phoenix still stood there in a daze, as if it had sensed something. Its eyes instantly turned crimson, and in a flash, under the horrified gazes of the two, it fiercely dashed into the crevice in the rock layer!


    All that was left were the roars of the Ancient Fire Phoenix as it charged down, echoing in Yan Bai''s and Nanmen Guo''er''s ears.


    "You old thing! This sovereign will not let you die a peaceful death! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were stunned, then they both became alarmed, looked at each other, and immediately followed the Ancient Fire Phoenix into the cave!


    What did Ancient Fire Phoenix''s words mean? What old thing? Why does it sound like there''s someone down there?


    Furthermore ¡­ In fact, the Ancient Fire Phoenix recognized him ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai immediately followed along. They did not see that after they entered the crevice below, the crevice actually started to heal bit by bit ¡­ After that, it was covered by the fiery red magma and became a completely uniform place in the magma without any differences.


    However, the barrier had disappeared. The restrictive barrier had disappeared, and the beast egg had also disappeared ¡­


    Not long after Nanmen Guo''er and her left, a few figures swiftly rushed over. They looked at the scene in front of their eyes in a daze, a little stupefied ¡­


    Where''s the beast egg? Where did the beast egg go?


    Mo Rufeng stood at the very front and looked at the empty space in front of him as if there was nothing there at all.


    As for Nanmen Guo''er and the others, after entering the crevice, they did not stop at all. They immediately followed the Ancient Fire Phoenix and charged forward, and after half an incense worth of time, the Ancient Fire Phoenix finally stopped and stood in front of a rock wall.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er and Nanmen Guo''er immediately stopped, their consciousness sweeping over the wall, only now did the two realised, the inside of the wall was actually empty! There was actually a cave here!


    What shocked them even more was that there was actually something that looked like a bookshelf inside the cave ¡­ There was even a wooden box placed on top of it!


    This! This was obviously man-made! Who was it that dug a cave in the vast magma?


    What was his purpose?


    While the two of them were still in shock, the Ancient Fire Phoenix raised its fist and smashed into the cliff wall. Following that, cracks spread out from under the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s fist, and shattered, falling down, revealing the true appearance of the cave!


    At the same time, an ancient aura gushed forth. It was as if something that had been sealed from the previous year had been activated, bringing with it a desolate and desolate feeling.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai immediately protected Nanmen Guo''er behind him, seeing that nothing happened after the Ancient Fire Phoenix walked in, he protected Nanmen Guo''er and followed.


    Feeling the anger in the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s heart, Nanmen Guo''er was very surprised. In this place, there was clearly no one, what was wrong with it ¡­


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er wanted to ask, the Ancient Fire Phoenix stopped in front of the bookshelf and looked at the only thing on it. It was a wooden box.


    Looking at the wooden box, the anger in the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s eyes grew even stronger, and it used its claws to smash at the wooden box!

 C230

    Was it trying to destroy the wooden box?


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er did not stop them. She was just about to wait to see what would happen after the box exploded, when she saw that the seemingly weak box did not even budge an inch under the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s fist.


    Let alone exploding, he didn''t even move at all!


    Although the Ancient Fire Phoenix was a spirit body, once it punched, even Nanmen Guo''er did not have the confidence to defend against it! And this wooden box didn''t move at all. It was exactly the same as before, without any changes ¡­


    This caused Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er to be extremely shocked!


    "Aiya, your anger is still so great. It seems that even after suppressing you for so long, you still have no memory ¡­"


    Suddenly, a calm and aged voice came out from the cave, causing Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er to immediately widen their eyes!


    Their gazes immediately fell upon the wooden box without blinking. They could sense that the sound had come from the wooden box!


    "Humph!" After sealing me for so long, what''s the result? I am alive, but you are dead! I only regret not being able to kill you! " The Ancient Fire Phoenix snorted angrily, even if it was just listening to the voice, one could still hear the raging anger in the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s heart!


    "Aiya, didn''t I already tell you? "You can''t have this kind of attitude. Even if you manage to escape, you will be suppressed in the end. If you are too brutal, you will die!" The voice once again slowly rang out, sounding very benevolent.


    Soon after, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai shockingly saw a line of green smoke slowly float out from the wooden box, and slowly condense into a miniature illusory figure above the wooden box ¡­


    Looking at this figure, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart shook violently!


    When she was contracting with the Ancient Fire Phoenix, she had seen fragments of the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s memories. In the memory fragments, she had seen this person!


    "Phew ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, extended her hand and tightly grabbed onto Yan Bai''s hand, forcefully stabilizing her mind. She never thought that she would actually see an existence that surpassed the Purple Rank in this magma!


    Although Yan Bai was not sure who the illusionary figure in front of him was, but from the conversation between the figure and the Ancient Fire Phoenix, he could roughly guess that it was him.


    Didn''t they say that ghosts could not survive without something to attach to them? Why were there souls of the dead of the Venerable Lord Subhuti here?


    Yan Bai frowned, he moved his body slightly forward, and blocked Nanmen Guo''er behind him.


    Even if the figure was just a soul, it was still a soul that surpassed the Purple Rank, so he had no choice but to be careful.


    Seemingly having sensed the movements of Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai, the mysterious man turned his head to look at the two of them. His slightly aged face faintly smiled, and said slowly: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you two."


    Even though he said that, Yan Bai did not relax because of it.


    The illusory figure looked at Nanmen Guo''er and, and paused for a bit, and actually sighed with some regret and emotion: "Sigh, looks like you aren''t my junior ¡­ What was the date? How much time has passed? "


    A junior?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled. Could it be that the reason this Venerable Lord Subhuti had left a trace of his deceased soul here was to wait for his descendants to arrive?


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er replied: "Old senior, I''m afraid you are not clear about the changes of time, even though I have told you about it, but I can tell you that you have already died for a few thousand years."


    "Thousands of years?" That illusionary figure paused for a moment before he nodded his head and said, "Think about it, it must have taken a long time for my spirit to become so weak. It has been thousands of years, but there is no one from my clan."


    His figure could not help but darken a little as his voice fell. His eyes were so thick that they could not be unraveled, and even people like Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai, who did not have any descendants, felt their emotions ¡­


    This was the hope Elder Chi Mu had for his son. He had left his soul in his body for a thousand years just to wait for them ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Venerable Lord Subhuti, then said after thinking for a moment, "I wonder which race does the Venerable Lord Subhuti belong to? could it be the royal family of the Sunset Kingdom? "


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Honorable Bodhi raised her head and said in surprise: "The Sunset Kingdom Imperial Family? Who is that person? "


    Nanmen Guo''er knew that it was not the case, and opened her mouth to say: "The entrance to the Flame Vein is located in the vicinity of the Sunset Kingdom Imperial Family."


    Upon hearing these words, Subhuti shook his head sorrowfully. A moment later, he sighed and said, "It seems our clan has exhausted all of its energy ¡­"


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix looked at this scene and sneered: "The heavens are right!"


    Hearing the Ancient Fire Phoenix say that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately glared at it and stopped it. This Lord Subhuti was not in a good mood, wouldn''t it be troublesome if he annoyed him?


    She didn''t want to have to fight with the departed soul of Lord Subhuti after reclaiming her Ancient Fire Phoenix ¡­


    However, the Venerable Lord Subhuti did not seem to be angry because of the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s words. He only quietly swept his eyes over the Ancient Fire Phoenix and said: "Although you have become weaker, you still exist. After thousands of years, you still haven''t died.


    As he finished speaking, a fierce light flashed past the eyes of the Venerable Lord Subhuti. However, that light only lasted for a split-second before it disappeared, returning him to the old and vicissitudes of life from before.


    "Did you let it out?" Lord Subhuti turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai. Hearing that, Yan Bai immediately protected Nanmen Guo''er behind him and stared at him with a face full of frost.


    "Hahaha, no need to be like this. I''ve said it before, I won''t do anything to you. Speaking of which, this girl is also an extremely talented person." After that, he fixed his gaze on Nanmen Guo''er, as if he was sizing him up.


    Compared to Yan Bai''s caution, Nanmen Guo''er walked out straightforwardly and allowed him to size him up, because she discovered that the strength of this Venerable Lord Subhuti was becoming weaker and weaker. Even though it was weakening extremely slowly, to the point where Yan Bai had not noticed it, it was indeed weakening.


    As long as it was like this, as long as they could find his weakness, Nanmen Guo''er would have nothing to fear!


    After carefully inspecting Nanmen Guo''er, the Venerable Lord Subhuti was stunned for a moment, and then actually burst out laughing: "Hahaha, the little girl is indeed extraordinary, I never thought that she would actually have so many treasures in her hands!"


    "Is Lord Subhuti planning to withdraw?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed and asked.


    Hearing this, Reverend Subhuti laughed loudly once again and waved his hand, "Little girl, don''t try to trick me. I''ve said that I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry. Besides, I don''t have that kind of thought or power anymore ¡­"


    /~)

 C231

    "Ai, it has already been thousands of years ¡­"


    The illusory figure of Lord Subhuti let out a sigh, filled with regret.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er thought for a while, then said: "The vicissitudes of time, the vast oceans and vicissitudes of life, no one can say for sure, maybe the descendant of the Venerable Bodhisattva is still here, he had just moved away."


    Listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s comforting words, the Venerable Lord Subhuti was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing: "You''re right, you''re right, I didn''t expect that at the moment when my soul was about to die, I would actually start feeling sad, it''s really not like me at all. My son, Sun Fu, has his own son, this old man has been worrying blindly."


    No one said a word after Venerable Lord Subhuti''s words faded. For a moment, the entire cave was eerily quiet, even the furious Ancient Fire Phoenix did not say anything.


    Finally, after a while, Subhuti let out another sigh and asked, "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Guo''er." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "Gail?" "En, Guo''er ¡­" He lowered his eyebrows and said, "I stored the Five Elements Cloud Python''s beast egg in the magma and used a seal to seal its growth. I only hope that one day, someone in my clan will find out, that if someone breaks my seal, I will acknowledge him and give him my inheritance. Unfortunately, that person is someone I haven''t been able to meet ¡­"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai came to a realization, and thought that the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python and the Inhibition Formation was actually set up by him, and the existence of the Spirit of Death, was actually from a clan with talent, it could be passed on to him. And yet, no one had come. No wonder this Lord Subhuti was so regretful.


    "Who said no one came?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix suddenly asked with an impatient face, "Aren''t we coming in?"


    As soon as the Ancient Fire Phoenix finished speaking, everyone was stunned. What did that mean? Could it be that it was planning to ¡­


    However, he heard the Ancient Fire Phoenix continue to speak: "These two people have pretty good talents, this emperor can barely take a liking to them. If you pass on your skills to them, they will definitely not disgrace your name."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned once more. Lord Subhuti was even more surprised, to the point of opening his mouth wide.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix in extreme astonishment. Looking at its furious expression, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but slightly raise.


    As though he had noticed Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s face grew a little unnatural, and immediately became stern and angry: "What, is there a problem?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to say that ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er smiled brilliantly, looking extremely happy.


    Seeing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s face became even more unnatural, his eyes dodging, then snorted: "Don''t misunderstand, I did it for myself!"


    Venerable Lord Subhuti''s gaze wandered between Nanmen Guo''er and the Ancient Fire Phoenix as a trace of an inexplicable smile appeared on his face. He said slowly, "It looks like the seal for the past few thousand years has somewhat changed your temperament."


    "Humph!" Stop talking, hurry up and pass on your teachings! "How about I disperse your soul right now!" The Ancient Fire Phoenix threatened.


    "Hahaha, although this old man and I are just a wisp of a lost soul, we still have the power to protect ourselves!" Then, he turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai, thought for a moment, as if he had decided on something, he nodded and said, "Actually, what it said is not unreasonable, if my inheritance were to end, it would be a pity, although you two are not from my clan, but to be able to come here, is because of fate ¡­"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai''s heart immediately tightened. Could it be that this Lord Bodhi really wanted to pass the inheritance to them?


    This... This was an inheritance that surpassed the Purple Rank!


    This is simply ¡­


    "Hahaha, don''t be surprised. After a thousand years, my legacies are few and far between. Whether I can understand the rest depends on your good fortune." He then raised his hand, and with a tap of his finger, two golden rays of light entered the center of Nanmen Guo''er''s and Yan Bai''s brows.


    Suddenly, the two of them felt a gigantic memory rushing into their Sea of Consciousness, causing their Sea of Consciousness to swell and ache. However, after a few breaths, the pain disappeared, and the memory turned into a ball of golden light, floating in their respective Sea of Consciousness.


    Feeling the massive energy released by the golden light, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were overjoyed. They never thought that they would suddenly receive an inheritance that surpassed Purple Rank!


    This was an unexpected surprise, a fortune from the heavens!


    Compared to this inheritance, the Cloud Mist Five Python, which Nanmen Guo''er was extremely excited about before, did not even count as a big deal now ¡­


    Although the inheritance wasn''t of much help to the Spiritual Energy, it gave great enlightenment on the path of cultivation and talent, and its value was absolutely incalculable!


    Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai looked at each other, seeing the joy in each other''s eyes, they were secretly excited, after that they turned their heads to the Venerable Lord Subhuti and cupped their fists as they said respectfully: "Many thanks to the old senior for his inheritance."


    If you guys didn''t come, I''m afraid that in a few years, once my soul disappears, my legacy will truly be broken. At the last moment, it''s fate that I met you guys, but I didn''t give you my inheritance, so I don''t know if it will be a blessing or a disaster for you guys, but a blessing, a disaster, it''s up to you guys ¡­ "


    It was as if it had passed down its legacy to Nanmen Guo''er and the Venerable Lord Subhuti, who had expended a lot of energy. Before its words were finished, the faint shadow had turned even fainter, as if it could disappear at any time.


    "Thank you, senior." Nanmen Guo''er said. Looking at the current appearance of the Venerable Lord Subhuti, she felt deep emotions in her heart. Who would have thought that this practitioner who once shook the continent, who had surpassed the Purple Rank, would now even be unable to find a successor?


    It used to be glorious, but now, all that was left was a trace of a deceased soul, lingering in this dark magma cavern ¡­


    How was this any different from an ordinary martial artist? Maybe not even the common people are at ease here...


    If the strong of this world were to end up like this, then what was the point in ever reaching the peak of martial dao?


    This was the first time that Nanmen Guo''er had some doubts in her heart.


    As if he had noticed Nanmen Guo''er''s thoughts, Honorable Bodhi smiled slightly. He paused for a moment, then slowly lowered his head and said, "Girl ¡­ Are you pitying this old man? This old man has not reached the point where I need your pity! "


    "My apologies." Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and immediately cupped her fists and said. That''s right, she did not know about the life of the Lord Bodhi, so what qualifications did she have to pity him and judge him?


    She believed that this Venerable Lord Subhuti definitely had his own reasons for doing so. Furthermore, her goal was not only to reach the peak of the world. After all, she had to walk this path. What was there to hesitate about ¡­


    What was the point of having her peak? She would probably only have the qualification to judge when she reached that step!

 C232

    Venerable Lord Subhuti watched as Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes gradually grew firmer, and a sliver of surprise appeared in her eyes before turning into a smile as well.


    He did not expect to meet such a talented and intelligent girl in the end. He suddenly felt that inheriting from her was a pretty good decision. Perhaps it was really fate, heaven''s will!


    "Enough. After the inheritance is over, this old man''s mission will be over. Before I dissipate, girl, this old man will give you another present." He heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, then suddenly, the wooden box beneath the illusion flew towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and immediately extended his hand out to receive it.


    He saw that the box was tightly sealed. On the lid, there was a picture of a leaf and on the corner, there was the word ''Ye''.


    "With your current ability, you won''t be able to open this box. Once you understand my inheritance, you can open it and take a look." This box was something that belonged to him, and now that he was about to disappear, this box was no longer of use. Instead, he had given it to Nanmen Guo''er, it would help her a little.


    Nanmen Guo''er thanked him as he looked at the box in his hand. However, he didn''t seem to be happy as if he got a treasure, instead, he looked at the diagrams on the wooden box, as if he was thinking about something.


    She lowered her head and asked, "The engravings on this box, are they the engravings of the ancestor''s clan?"


    Hearing this, the Venerable Lord Subhuti was stunned. He never expected that Nanmen Guo''er would actually ask about this, and nodded. "That''s right."


    Nanmen Guo''er then carefully kept the wooden box into her Spirit Stone bracelet, and said solemnly: "Thank you for your gift, if Guo''er meets an aristocrat, she will definitely inform them about the elder''s matter, and leave the inheritance behind, if the noble is in trouble, Guo''er will definitely help!"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s powerful voice, the Lord of Subhuti''s body froze for a moment, and only calmed down after a few breaths of time. She then sighed lightly and slowly opened her mouth: "Girl, you have a good heart, giving you my thing, this old man will not lose anything! "It''s a pity that my soul has also dissipated. If I could, I would really like to see your path to the pinnacle ¡­"


    Upon saying that, the Venerable Lord Subhuti turned to look at Yan Bai, lowered his head, and said: "Young man, I sense a familiar feeling from you, Venerable Dragon ¡­ Who are you? "


    Venerable Dragon Subduing Doyen? Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, Supreme Realm? Aren''t they all honorifics for warriors who have surpassed the Purple Rank?


    She remembered that the Venerable Dragon must be a Ranker from the Western Continent who surpassed the Purple Rank. Could it be that he was related to Yan Bai?


    Yan Bai was also stunned, he did not expect the Venerable Lord Subhuti to ask something like this. After pausing for a moment, he said, "The Venerable Dragon is the patriarch of our family."


    "Oh, as expected, he is his descendant. Hahaha, he is fortunate after all, but ¡­" While speaking, Lord Subhuti looked at Yan Bai and then at Ancient Fire Phoenix at the side, his eyes revealing a sense of strangeness.


    Seeing the expression on Venerable Lord Subhuti''s face, Yan Bai''s heart immediately ''thumped'' loudly!


    "..." Is it really the will of the heavens that is hard to defy? " Lord Subhuti let out a sigh as he continued.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai frowned, thinking that Honorable Bodhi did indeed know something, he decisively said: "Is it heaven''s will that can''t be broken? I believe more in manmade things! "


    "What do you mean by human? Hahaha, what a good man! Not bad young man, you are much stronger than your ancestor! "Ai, I believe he passed away a long time ago as well ¡­"


    "Yes." Yan Bai replied.


    "..." I remember back then, there were more than ten people in the entire continent who could be called Venerable Ones. Now, there should be more, right? " Lord Subhuti seemed to have suddenly recalled something. His eyes lit up, but his voice was filled with an unconcealable vicissitudes of life.


    "Yes." Yan Bai replied once again.


    "Mm ¡­" "Yes," Subhuti said calmly.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai and Honorable Bodhi in shock, his heart was filled with bewilderment, he never thought that Revered Subduing Dragon was Yan Bai''s family''s patriarch!


    But, what did the other words that Honorable Bodhi and Yan Bai had said mean? What divine will is hard to defy, what is artificial? What were they talking about?


    "Hahaha, this old man really didn''t wait in vain!" He then turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai and said, "This old man''s time is up, let this old man send you on your last journey!"


    At this moment, his voice no longer had any hint of the vicissitudes of life, and his figure had also grown a bit larger. Although it was clear and indistinct, from that elegant figure of his, it was as though he could see the unrestrained, unrestrained, unrestrained, and proud manner which Subhuti had when he was at the peak of his power all those years ago!


    Venerable Lord Subhuti raised his palm, as Nanmen Guo''er and her body were slowly enveloped by a protective barrier.


    Subsequently, the Venerable Lord Subhuti set his gaze on the Ancient Fire Phoenix and said with a deep voice, "Your ruthlessness is still present. It should not have been released into this world ¡­"


    "Old senior, don''t worry!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed, "Xiao Huo will not cause trouble."


    Little Fire?


    Venerable Lord Subhuti was startled, and before he could even think about what to say, he heard Nanmen Guo''er waving his hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Huo, let''s go."


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix frowned, and angrily snorted: "Don''t call me Xiao Huo!" Although the Ancient Fire Phoenix was unwilling, it still flashed to Nanmen Guo''er''s side.


    Seeing this, Honorable Bodhi was startled, after coming to an understanding, his eyes revealed a look of shock, and after a moment he smiled, his mouth revealing a sense of gratification, after that he raised his hand suddenly, and a gush of lava surged out, wrapping Nanmen Guo''er and the rest up as he rushed up!


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er and the others had disappeared, the figure of the Venerable Lord Subhuti faintly flickered before finally dissipating, leaving behind only the sound of laughter that echoed in the air: Things are done by man...


    At this moment, the people who were still cultivating in the magma suddenly felt the strange explosion and were all awakened. They were all shocked when they saw the magma gathering in one direction and hastily stopped their cultivation before fleeing upwards ¡­


    What was going on? What happened?


    Mo Rufeng and the rest did not understand why the magma suddenly erupted. Seeing that the beast egg was gone, they did not stay any longer and rushed towards the direction of Lu!


    Just that when Mo Rufeng was about to leave, he turned to look at the place where the Cloud Mist Five Python was previously at, his eyes filled with unwillingness!


    At the same time, above the ground, in Sunset City, people were still living as before. But suddenly, a huge tremor came from below their feet. Following that, the ground started to shake as if something was about to break out from the ground!

 C233

    What was going on? Earthquake? That''s not right! Why was there such a dense amount of fire type energy appearing all of a sudden?


    Everyone was surprised to see this. In an instant, several martial artists that were walking on air appeared. There were even some martial artists that were floating by spirit artifacts. Some of them were standing on top of the houses on the treetops.


    Even the commoners who did not have Spiritual Energy s had fled and stood on the ground. Looking at the shaking ground beneath their feet, they revealed expressions of unease.


    "What''s going on?"


    An Su stood in the air in front of her courtyard and asked with a frown. Her gaze was fixed on the mountain peak behind Sunset City. That was the place where the shaking was the most intense!


    "Could it be that Mo Rufeng did it?" Meng Yi said with a gloomy face, his eyes filled with killing intent. With the ground shaking like this, if Nanmen Guo''er was affected, he would definitely take Nanmen Guo''er''s life!


    "Second Brother An, will the other two be affected?" Ya Er looked at An Su and asked. Right now, other than An Su, the other two Purple Rank Warriors were also in deep seclusion, the ground was shaking so as not to disturb them.


    However, An Su waved her hand resentfully. "It doesn''t matter, it''s been half a year and you still haven''t come out. You''re so stupid. Didn''t Ling Yi that brat follow Mo Rufeng? Is there any news? What was going on? The Fire Attribute is so strong, could it be a volcano erupting? "


    Baili Zhaohe shook his head as he heard this, "Probably not. Although there''s a flaming vein beneath Xizhi City, I''ve never heard of it erupting at any time. Furthermore, this flaming vein should be an underground undercurrent. It shouldn''t cause such a commotion ¡­"


    They were all confused. Of course, they were not the only ones who were puzzled. Everyone in Sunset City was discussing and looking at the mountain peak behind Sunset City.


    The warriors who were still in the city were also confused. Some of them even started to gather towards that direction!


    The ground shook and the fire attribute increased. Although this matter could cause the commoners to panic and panic, it was not difficult for martial artists. Most of them were only curious about what had happened.


    "Could it really be a volcanic eruption?" Two silhouettes that looked like warriors rushed towards the back mountain of the Sunset City, one of them said.


    "How is that possible? The back of the mountain is built from rocks. I used to play here quite a few times. I was talking about volcanoes, don''t tease me ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    Before that person could finish speaking, a loud sound could be heard as a pillar of fiery red lava shot out from the peak of the mountain into the sky!


    The overbearing and blazing fire type energy exploded, covering the entirety of Sunset City. Those with low Spiritual Energy found it hard to breathe, their bodies became parched and hot, while the common poor people even felt that their bodies were in boiling water, which made them extremely painful.


    "Withdraw!"


    An indiscernible female voice suddenly came from within the magma pillar. Following which, the fire element quickly withdrew like the tide ¡­


    "How great it is to walk out on your own. I didn''t expect that old man Subhuti would cause such a commotion ¡­" There was a trace of helplessness in the woman''s voice.


    "But we''re finally out. It''s still better to be outside!" The man laughed as he raised his head to take a deep breath.


    "That''s right, Little Fire, come back to my body. In the future, you can''t come out without my order, okay?" Your existence cannot be discovered yet. " The girl reminded him. Following that, a displeased snort was heard as a ray of light quietly drilled into the woman''s forehead.


    "But outside... "It seems like there are quite a few warriors ¡­" The man said again. His voice contained a smile and a hint of ridicule.


    "That''s right. They must be waiting for someone, but ¡­" Do I look like a rabbit waiting to be slaughtered? " There was a hint of surprise in the woman''s voice, but it was mostly a sneer.


    "Who said that you''re a little fox?!" The man teased her, not forgetting to pinch her cheek as he said that.


    The pillar of lava shot into the sky and did not fall for a long time. When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. They never thought that there would actually be an eruption!


    But what happened just now?


    Why did the dense fire element just now disappear all of a sudden?


    However, far away, in the air above Yan Bai''s courtyard, the group of people was stunned, and their faces immediately filled with uncontrollable joy!


    "It''s Guo''er!"


    "Young Lord!"


    "It''s them!" It''s actually them! "


    "They''re coming out!"


    "Hahahaha, I knew it! I knew they were fine. Just look at me, hahaha! " An Su laughed, her voice filled with joy.


    Seeing these people, his mouth twitched. He wondered who was the person who was so nervous, causing the ground to shake and instantly turn serious!


    However, they did not laugh at An Su. After all, everyone of them was like that ¡­


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire group rushed towards the back of the mountain!


    At this time, the other people had also rushed over. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was filled with people as they all looked at the pillar of lava with curious expressions.


    Finally, the pillar of lava slowly stopped and began to descend. Finally, under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, with a hualala sound, the fiery red magma poured into the ground and disappeared ¡­


    Everyone widened their eyes as they looked into the sky. Some even looked towards the entrance of the cave to find out what was going on. Only a few people raised their heads to look into the sky, their faces filled with shock ¡­


    Those who had noticed these people''s expressions immediately raised their heads to look, but their faces were soon covered in shock ¡­


    That... That was ¡­


    High up in the sky, a man was carrying a woman. She was quietly standing there, looking down at them with a smile on her face ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er!


    It''s Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai!


    It was them! They''re out!


    In an instant, most of the warriors took a deep breath, their eyes burning with passion, as if they could see Nanmen Guo''er and saw a large number of bones waving at them ¡­


    "There are quite a few people here." Nanmen Guo''er looked at the gathered people below him, and said with a curve of her lips.


    "That''s right, there''s actually a Purple Rank warrior. Looks like he has indeed been targeted ¡­" Yan Bai laughed, but there was no worry in his voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er helplessly spread her hands: "Since these people can''t find Baili Ji and the others, they can only have thoughts on me, but a soft persimmon like me is not easy to pinch."


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s helpless and somewhat cold expression, Yan Bai reached out and pinched his lips: "Then what do you plan to do?"


    "Sure, why don''t we just let them leave by themselves? I want them to know how stupid they are to want to get my attention! " Nanmen Guo''er snorted coldly, a trace of coldness in her eyes.

 C234

    It''s really Nanmen Guo''er!


    Nanmen Guo''er came out!


    After waiting for half a year, she finally came out!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at the two figures high up in the sky, their faces burning with passion! Who didn''t know that Nanmen Guo''er had obtained so many bones in the ruins, and so many treasures?


    They were waiting here for this! Now that they saw Nanmen Guo''er coming out, how could they not be excited!


    "Nanmen Guo''er, you''re finally willing to come out!" A middle aged burly man looked at Nanmen Guo''er and snorted, his face was filled with disdain and contempt.


    "Hahaha, you can''t hide any longer, can you?" Another man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks mocked.


    "Hand it over if you know what''s good for you, and we''ll let you live on account of you being a woman!"


    "That''s right! Quickly hand over the bones! "


    Hearing all the voices below, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then laughed out loud. She paused for a moment and sighed, as if she was talking to herself: "Truly, I had wanted to leave you with a way out of this ¡­."


    Yan Bai did not say a word, he only looked at the people below him, his eyes turning cold.


    "Let''s go down." Nanmen Guo''er said softly, her voice was indifferent, she did not bully them.


    Yan Bai nodded and brought Nanmen Guo''er down.


    Seeing the two of them descend, the crowd below burst into an uproar.


    "So noisy!" Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai started descending, only stopping when they reached the top of their heads. Listening to the chaotic noise, she frowned, and released a strand of his consciousness!


    Immediately, everyone felt their hearts sink as their bodies abruptly fell. They could barely maintain their position after falling to the ground about a person''s height.


    "Huh ¡­" What was going on?


    Everyone was stunned. What just happened? Everyone raised their heads at the same time to look at Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai, but most of their gazes were fixated on Yan Bai.


    Since Yan Bai was able to stay in the air with him, it was clear that he was a Blue Ranker without a doubt! Furthermore, it was said that the few Purple Rank Warriors in the outskirts were related to him, so they had no choice but to think highly of Yan Bai.


    Of course, because of the presence of Yan Bai, and the fact that their relationship seemed to be not bad, they did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, if they had all rushed forward to fight with Nanmen Guo''er for the bones!


    Could it be that he was the one who did that strike?


    It had to be him. After all, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t have the Spiritual Energy ¡­ This was what everyone was thinking in their hearts.


    "Huh?!" That''s not right! Why didn''t Nanmen Guo''er have a Spiritual Energy? Everyone was startled, that''s right, why couldn''t they sense Nanmen Guo''er''s Spiritual Energy? Didn''t they say that his cultivation was only at the Yellow Rank? How come there are no Spiritual Energy s left now?


    Could it be that he suffered some sort of heavy injury in the ruins and his dantian was destroyed?


    Everyone was bewildered.


    However, they had forgotten to consider one thing, they could not sense Nanmen Guo''er''s Spiritual Energy. One possibility was that Nanmen Guo''er did not have the Spiritual Energy, but another was that they could not sense Nanmen Guo''er''s Spiritual Energy! They did not have the strength to sense Nanmen Guo''er''s Spiritual Energy!


    Here, it was obvious that it was the latter!


    No Spiritual Energy? Nanmen Guo''er only had a thought, and used her consciousness to cut off the people''s detection! She was a profound realm divine intent, and her divine intent barrier was not something an ordinary person could penetrate!


    I have lived for so many years, but this is the first time I see dozens of warriors besieging a little girl. I have really lost a lot of face for a martial artist!" "An elderly voice filled with anger came from afar, causing everyone to be silent. Then, they heard several sounds piercing through the air. Several figures appeared, blocking the path in front of South Gate Fruit and Yan Bai, and glaring at everyone.


    I, Ya Er, have seen many different kinds of people in the Baijin Pavilion, but only today did I realize that Ya Er''s knowledge is not sufficient. Before this, I have really never seen someone as shameless as him!


    "Humph, they are just courting death!"


    As they spoke, Nanmen Guo''er stood behind and quietly watched the backs of the people in front of him, there was An Su, Meng Yi, Baili Zhaohe, and even Dongfang Mu, there was actually Ya Er!


    Were they all waiting for her?


    A stream of warmth flowed through Nanmen Guo''er''s heart, and her eyes revealed an additional trace of gentleness.


    "What are all of you doing? Are you united by a common enemy?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at their angry faces and laughed, covering her mouth.


    Seeing these people''s anger, the fretful and angry feelings in her heart instantly calmed down. It was as if the words of these people were thrown far away and only these people remained in her eyes.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the few of them turned their heads back and looked at him with different expressions, but they all carried happiness and a little sadness. Seeing that the two of them were alright, they finally relaxed ¡­


    However, when Meng Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s face, his eyes instantly turned red.


    Looking at this scene, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart was also stirred. She paused for a moment, smiled slightly, and said slowly: "I''ve made you all wait for a long time, am I coming out too late?"


    "..." It''s too late, you can''t do this again! " Meng Yi lowered his head and said, his voice choked with emotions.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head solemnly and replied: "En."


    "Miss Guo''er, are you alright?" Are you hurt? " Ya Er took a step forward and anxiously asked with a tone filled with worry.


    Although it was Ya Er''s first time seeing her appearance, for some reason, when she looked at Nanmen Guo''er, she did not feel unfamiliar at all. It was the same feeling she had when they were together.


    On the other hand, when Nanmen Guo''er heard the name ''Miss Guo''er'', she felt a little awkward, and then laughed: "Do I look like I''m injured?"


    "Hahaha, I knew that the Young Lord would be fine!" An Su walked to Yan Bai and laughed. His voice was clear and carefree, but his eyes were flickering, as though he was feeling uncomfortable.


    laughed, he knew that An Su''s character was like this, she usually loved to brag and show off, but at critical moments, she was easily embarrassed. However, Yan Bai did not expose her, he only laughed and said: "Second brother An, we made you worry, is everyone alright?"


    "With me here, how can it not be good?" An Su snorted, but his voice became weaker, then walked to Yan Bai''s side, he lowered his head and said with regret written all over his face: "This subordinate was incompetent, please punish me!"


    Even with the three of them present, they had actually caused Yan Bai to be locked within the ruins. This had always been a thorn in their hearts! Although they had always casually said that they believed that Yan Bai would definitely be fine, the worry and anxiety in their heart, was probably not less than that of anyone else.

 C235

    "There''s no need for second brother An to do this. On the contrary, I''ve completely suppressed the Ice Emperor with the aid of this trip." Yan Bai said with a smile.


    Hearing that, An Su was startled, then his face instantly lit up, and anxiously said: "Really? Was the Young Lord for real? This is great! I... I want to send a message to the Manor! "If Mansion Lord finds out, he''ll definitely ¡­"


    "No need." An Su''s words were interrupted by Yan Bai, and he said: "No need, I will personally explain this matter in the future, all of you do not need to mention it for now."


    Hearing that, An Su was startled, then she looked at Nanmen Guo''er who was in Yan Bai''s embrace, understood, and nodded: "Yes."


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned when she saw this scene, but before she could think too much, she heard a deep male voice from not too far away: "This ¡­ Sir Yan Bai, what is your relationship with Nanmen Guo''er? I think Sir Yan Bai should be clear about the reason why we are gathered here, I wonder what Sir Yan Bai is planning? Presumably, Sir Yan Bai is a smart person, and should know what the best course of action is. "


    This voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears, causing them to instantly fall silent!


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and sneered, then slowly raised her head to look in the direction of the voice. There stood a person, she knew that he was a Purple Rank cultivator, and the moment she came out, she had noticed the existence of this Qi!


    The person wore a dark purple robe and looked to be about fifty years old. His face was stiff and he had a resolute look on it. However, the things he did were so unbearable.


    Yan Bai also raised his head to look at that person, but his brows furrowed, revealing a hint of displeasure. That person actually asked him what relationship he had with Nanmen Guo''er? Was he blind? Didn''t you see how he wrapped his arms around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist? Can anyone else do this? If anyone else dared to do that, he would definitely chop off that person''s hand!


    Their relationship was so obvious, yet they couldn''t even see through it. How stupid!


    "Oh wow, this old man just said that this group of people have thick skin, and in the end, someone even thicker. What, you, a Purple Rank, are planning to gang up on a little girl with this group of warriors? Let''s see if you dare to say your name, or if you dare to listen to the laughter of the world! "


    An Su laughed. He was not only protecting Nanmen Guo''er, but he truly felt that this Purple Rank was too ridiculous. It was simply too embarrassing!


    But as if his anger had not been relieved after he finished speaking, he immediately pointed at the Purple Rank and coldly shouted: "And you still ask whether our Young Master is a smart person or not? Our Young Lord''s matter is not up to you to judge! Who do you think you are? Also, this is our future young master''s wife, remember this well! Whoever dares to provoke him will definitely take his life! "


    Less... The young master''s wife?


    Everyone around was stunned on the spot! Meng Yi''s face was full of disbelief, Ya Er was extremely surprised, while Baili Zhaohe was secretly laughing inside. Since the moment he arrived, Dongfang Mu, who had been quietly standing at the side the whole time, also had a contemplative look on his face.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s face froze, after that, a look of anger appeared on her face, and only Yan Bai secretly gave An Su a thumbs up, nodding and saying: "Well said, go back and receive your rewards!"


    "Pah!" Nanmen Guo''er raised her hand and struck towards Yan Bai''s head.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s angry expression, Ya Er was instantly astonished. She turned his head to look at Baili Zhaohe, only to see that Baili Zhaohe had a mysterious smile on his face ¡­ Seeing that, Ya Er turned his head to look at Yan Bai, only to see that Yan Bai''s hands around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist had tightened.


    After a while, Ya Er covered her mouth in shock, as though she had discovered something. She suddenly wanted to know, if the people of the world knew that the Su Zixi who always kept a distance from men and women, actually had someone she liked. What kind of riot would that cause?


    Let alone Heavenly Sound Sect, even the entire Southern Continent would be shocked ¡­


    That''s right, talking about Heavenly Sound Sect, Ya Er suddenly remembered that something had recently happened at Heavenly Sound Sect. Should he tell her about that ¡­


    If she knew, she would probably...


    Everyone was still trying to guess the meaning behind An Su''s words, so no one noticed the change in Ya Er, and the Purple Rank Ranker also didn''t expect that Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er''s relationship was like this. If that was really the case, then he would definitely not be able to achieve his goal ¡­


    However, when he thought about the temptation of the skeleton, he frowned, steeled his heart, and angrily snorted: "The Kun Peng''s skeleton is a spiritual item to begin with, and anyone who has the ability will get it. Since Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t have the ability to keep the skeleton, why would she bring disaster upon herself?"


    In order to reach the bones, he no longer had to care about all that! He could not return empty-handed. He had to at least give it a try!


    "You said Miss Ge''er doesn''t have the ability? "How ridiculous!" Ya Er suddenly sneered, and took a step forward and said loudly, "According to what I know, out of the people who entered the ruins to steal the bones, not a single one came to ask for it from Guo''er today, even the several large sects. It is obvious that they are convinced of Miss Guo''er''s strength! What right do you, a fifty year old old man, have to come here? "


    Hearing that,''s face immediately flushed red, but before he could refute, Ya Er''s voice sounded again: "You can''t enter the ruins, yet you''re staring at Miss Guo''er, why? There are a lot of sects that have obtained bones, especially Gu Yunfeng, Wandering. He even obtained a lot of my Baijin Pavilion, so why can''t you snatch them away? Or don''t you have the guts? That''s why you''re bullying the weak? "


    "For a dignified Purple Rank practitioner to make such a move, it is truly laughable! It''s just as Second Brother An said. Do you dare to report your great name and let my Baijin Pavilion spread it throughout the world for you? " Ya Er said angrily, her words not giving way, causing the Purple Rank Ranker''s face to turn green and red.


    Hearing Ya Er''s words, Nanmen Guo''er smiled slightly, and whispered into Yan Bai''s ears: "How is this girl, his mouth is sharp, I groomed his!" Nanmen Guo''er''s words were filled with pride.


    Of course, even though Nanmen Guo''er had said it softly, she did not use her consciousness to isolate her. She was immediately heard by the surrounding people, and after hearing that, Ya Er''s face flushed a little.


    "You mean Miss Ya Er?" Baili Zhaohe looked at Nanmen Guo''er in astonishment and asked, his voice filled with curiosity.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "That''s right, the Sovereign is too weak and delicate, I was afraid that she would be angry at the place where Baijin Pavilion is plotting, but seeing how clever Ya Er is, I thought it was appropriate to support the Sovereign, so I taught her a few moves."


    Hearing this, Baili Zhaohe was startled, a look of gratitude appeared in his eyes. Baili Junjun''s personality was indeed too gentle, and rarely revealed any strong attitude, but Ya Er was not afraid of offending people. If you dare to say and do something, then you have helped Baili Junjun a lot. She didn''t expect that this would be her attention.

 C236

    Ya Er''s slightly flushed face looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a grumbling look. No one knew why, but she felt uncomfortable and shy when Nanmen Guo''er praised her.


    Maybe it was because Nanmen Guo''er was the person she admired the most, when praised by the people she worshipped, she would always be at a loss. Yet, no matter if it was in the past or now, whenever they met, she would praise her with a few words ¡­


    "Humph!" Little girl! Do you think that you can make such a ruckus for the Purple Rank warriors just because you have them protecting you? " Being scolded by a girl who was weaker than him, he immediately became extremely furious.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er snorted coldly, and spoke with disdain: "Purple Rank warrior? If you weren''t a Purple Rank Ranker, would you still dare to appear here? It''s really fortunate that you knew that you were a Purple Rank warrior. "


    "Humph!" What big words! If it were not for the warriors around you, do you think you would still be alive to say these words? " The Purple Rank warrior was enraged once again, if not for An Su, he would have immediately rushed forward to control Nanmen Guo''er!


    "You''re courting death!" Meng Yi''s face darkened, he immediately rushed forward, but was blocked by Nanmen Guo''er quickly, and laughed indifferently: "Why are you angry with people like them."


    "But ¡­" Meng Yi frowned, but just as he said that, he saw Nanmen Guo''er smiling, and said with a deeper meaning, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing there is a Purple Rank warrior here, it coincidentally helped me out a lot."


    Hearing that, the people were startled, they were a little confused, but when An Su heard it, she looked at Nanmen Guo''er in surprise, and when she saw the smile on his mouth, she could not help but secretly nod, revealing a trace of praise.


    Yan Bai naturally understood the meaning behind Nanmen Guo''er''s words, and dotingly looked at her little face, asking with a smile: "What does Guo''er intend to do?"


    "At this time ¡­" There are a lot of people who are eyeing my treasure, if you want to save trouble, just make an example of it, and take this Purple Rank as a monkey instead! " Nanmen Guo''er laughed, her mouth revealing a teasing smile.


    "Then Guo''er, be careful. After all, he''s a Purple Rank Warrior." Yan Bai warned repeatedly. He knew that since Nanmen Guo''er had said so, he definitely planned to personally battle this Purple Rank Ranker, and he also knew that in today''s matter, only by letting her face the situation would she be able to obtain the greatest results. The effect she received would be the strongest, and only then would she be able to warn the people who coveted her!


    Of course, even though he was facing a Purple Rank Ranker, Yan Bai was not too worried, because this Purple Rank Ranker did not have that many strong Purple Rank s, and looked more like a newly advanced Purple Rank Ranker. And Nanmen Guo''er, right now, was no longer the little girl who needed his constant protection.


    After the trip in the ruins, not only had she officially stepped into the Cyan Rank, her consciousness had also recovered to the profound realm! Furthermore, he had contracted with the Ancient Divine Beast, Ancient Fire Phoenix?


    Right now, not only was Nanmen Guo''er extremely resourceful, she also had the ability to fight against experts!


    If people still thought that she was a yellow level young girl, then they were completely wrong!


    But it was also true that Nanmen Guo''er had many treasures, other than the group of people who came to Sunset Kingdom, there were also many people who had their eyes on Nanmen Guo''er. After all, the matter of bones was not a small matter!


    If they were to help, although it would be able to intimidate the people, but their power was not Nanmen Guo''er''s, so the people would not be so convinced that they were afraid!


    In order to let everyone think about Nanmen Guo''er and let everyone know that she was not someone to be trifled with, only by knowing her strength would people be able to fear Nanmen Guo''er!


    And the best way was to make an example out of them!


    To treat a Purple Rank warrior like a monkey, the effect would definitely be good!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Purple Rank warrior and laughed: "It seems, in your eyes, my strength is nothing at all. Since that''s the case, then you can come and snatch it away."


    Seeing the smile on Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, the Purple Rank Ranker frowned, he suddenly felt unease, but he still said: "Hmph! You are still relying on the Purple Rank Warriors by your side! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, sighed and said: "I say, you want me to withdraw everyone from the surroundings, so that you can come and snatch it right? You also... So shameless? I really want to know your respected name! "


    Hearing that, the Purple Rank warrior was immediately embarrassed and angry. Although he indeed thought that way, being pointed out by Nanmen Guo''er, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he felt his face was burning hot ¡­


    But the problem was, if An Su was around, he wouldn''t even be able to touch Nanmen Guo''er! He had to get An Su to leave!


    It''s just that this Purple Rank warrior did not know that Nanmen Guo''er did not plan to let anyone else do it, it''s just that he wanted to take this opportunity to ridicule. After smiling, he continued: "But don''t worry, I will not let them do it.


    When Nanmen Guo''er said that, everyone was startled, and then instantly burst into an uproar!


    What? She said herself?


    She was going to deal with a Purple Rank Ranker herself?


    She ¡­ Was he stupid?


    Meng Yi and the rest were also worried, no matter how strong Nanmen Guo''er''s Inherent Skill was, the opponent was a Purple Rank Ranker! Purple Rank warriors were not to be trifled with ¡­


    "Miss Guo''er, are you confident?" Ya Er looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked. Although Ya Er asked this, she was still worried in her heart. After all, Purple Rank was not an ordinary martial artist!


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled, and nodded: "Ya Er, you still understand me!"


    "Don''t worry, Guo''er won''t be reckless." Yan Bai said with a smile.


    Hearing the suspicious looks between the people, they were still a little worried, but seeing Nanmen Guo''er say that, they did not ask any further, but silently activated their Spiritual Energy, waiting to take action anytime.


    "Is that true?" The Purple Rank Ranker asked in surprise, his heart filled with doubts, because no matter who it was, it was impossible for Nanmen Guo''er to defeat him, he probably wouldn''t even be able to receive a palm from him! He actually had the guts to fight him?


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded his head calmly: "Of course, if you steal my bones, it will be yours, but if you don''t, what will you do?"


    What if you didn''t take it?


    The Purple Rank was startled, what did Nanmen Guo''er mean by that? Was he unable to control her? How ridiculous!


    "What should I do?" Nanmen Guo''er asked again, "You can''t possibly think that you can retreat without being able to defeat me, right? This one... Not like this! " As soon as Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, An Su who was at the side stretched his wrist symbolically, indicating that he could not escape.


    Seeing that, the Purple Rank Ranker immediately snorted coldly and said: "Truly ridiculous! If I can''t even win against you, I''ll willingly take your side! "


    "Stand by my side?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed and shook his head, "There is no place for you on my left or right! "If you lose, be my slave and atone for your folly!"


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er''s voice became extremely cold.

 C237

    Slave?


    All of the people present, aside from Nanmen Guo''er and the rest, were all stunned at the same time. Even the Purple Rank Realm warrior had instantly opened his eyes wide ¡­


    Did they hear wrongly? What did Nanmen Guo''er say? That she would make a Purple Rank Ranker her slave?


    This... Are they hallucinating or is Nanmen Guo''er talking in his sleep?


    After a moment of shock, his face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s face ruthlessly, and the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile: "Slave? This was an interesting excuse! This is the first time I have been said like this by someone, I just don''t know if you have the life to be my master! "


    When his words fell, the Purple Rank warrior''s body was instantly surrounded by a layer of light purple light. Immediately, the pressure of a Purple Rank warrior pressed down, causing the people below to pause, and even make their breathing difficult.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er sneered, her hands crossed across her chest as she looked at the people around him, and slowly said: "I wonder if the Purple Rank Warriors are good enough, think about how to use it later."


    Nanmen Guo''er''s words were spoken without any concealment, and were immediately heard by many people, causing them to be startled. They couldn''t help but open their mouths wide, this Nanmen Guo''er was truly unbridled ¡­


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the purple-robed warrior, whose face was so dark that it looked as if water was about to drip out of it. They looked at the relaxed and casual Nanmen Guo''er, and paused for a moment, and then looked at her with a hint of ridicule and ridicule in their eyes.


    "Truly a newborn calf, thinking that just because you know a Purple Rank warrior, you are already able to fight against a Purple Rank warrior? How ridiculous! "


    "That''s right, you can tell with one look that you are a young miss who has never seen the world. You actually said that you would make a Purple Rank Warrior a slave, you really don''t know the meaning of this!" This kind of person should be taught a lesson! "


    Before long, a wave of denouncement could be heard from below, and the vast majority of the people were waiting to see Nanmen Guo''er make a joke out of herself.


    Seeing that Meng Yi and the rest were so angry that they actually dared to say such things to Nanmen Guo''er, they wanted to immediately rush down and beat them up!


    "Don''t be angry." Nanmen Guo''er laughed slowly, she did not care about the voices below her, and did not even look, but extended her hand to remove Yan Bai''s hand that was around her waist, looked at the Purple Rank Ranker and said: "I do not have much time to waste on you, ten moves, if you cannot win against me, then become my slave!"


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er actually left Yan Bai''s embrace and walked forward step by step! She was actually flying!


    Upon seeing this, everyone was shocked. The sneers and sneers below disappeared in an instant, turning into something extremely strange. They were walking on air! How could she walk on air? Could she be a Purple Rank warrior? This... How is this possible?


    Even An Su and the others revealed looks of astonishment, but after a close inspection, they realized that Nanmen Guo''er was not really walking in the air, they could feel that there was a layer of faint divine sense under Nanmen Guo''er''s feet!


    She relied on her spiritual sense to walk in the air!


    But... Could an ordinary person rely on soul consciousness to walk in the air?


    Suddenly, looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance,''s white dress dancing in the air under the Monarch''s zither music appeared in Ya Er''s mind.


    "..." Master. " Meng Yi looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s back figure that was walking in the air, and his eyes suddenly reddened. Back.


    He was clearly not a Blue Ranked Ranker, but he could still fly. In the entire Southern Continent, only her, Master, could do that!


    Had his consciousness returned to the Profound Realm? His Master was finally back!


    "It''s actually the consciousness of the Profound Realm!" An Su also said with a face full of shock, no wonder he felt that Nanmen Guo''er''s entire body seemed to be protected, so it was actually at the Profound Realm!


    Who would have thought that this little girl had the Spiritual Sense of the Profound Realm! Even though he was a Purple Rank Alchemist, he only had half a step into the Nascent Profound Realm''s Spiritual Sense.


    She, how old is she? Sixteen years old? How could this be possible ¡­ This was too terrifying!


    An Su had already stepped into the thirties this year, and he believed that his innate talent was definitely not low. With the sect''s support for his cultivation, he was able to achieve his current results.


    He was absolutely envious of this result, and he was very proud of it!


    But... Now, looking at Nanmen Guo''er, he suddenly realised ¡­ He was truly too weak ¡­


    This Nanmen Guo''er... How did she cultivate? Wasn''t it too monstrous of him to start training even when she was in her mother''s womb!


    Dongfang Mu watched Nanmen Guo''er at the side and felt Nanmen Guo''er''s divine sense. His eyes flickered with a bright light and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, revealing a pleased look.


    Only Yan Bai looked calm. Other than the obvious pride in his eyes ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er felt everyone''s astonished and incredulous gaze, and only gave a shallow smile. Her expression did not change, and stepped step by step towards the Purple Rank disciple who also had a look of astonishment on his face. You only have ten moves. "


    After being shocked awake by Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Purple Rank Ranker immediately became angry, and said sternly: "Hmph! Deliberately mystifying! In the face of strength, some things are useless! "


    With that, the Purple Rank warrior took the lead and struck towards Nanmen Guo''er. The dense purple Spiritual Energy instantly transformed into a sharp sword and pierced towards Nanmen Guo''er''s heart!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she then took a deep breath and dodged to the side, she had her arms folded across her chest and said with a relaxed expression: "The speed is too slow, the strength is not enough, the skills are single, if that''s the case, don''t even mention stealing my bones, it would be difficult to get close to me, are you really a Purple Rank warrior?"


    Hearing that, the Purple Rank warrior''s face instantly flushed red, as though he had been humiliated to the extreme. Without saying a word, the purple halos around his body became even denser, and he turned to attack Nanmen Guo''er, his speed increasing, leaving afterimages.


    The moment Nanmen Guo''er touched the tip of her foot, her body instantly shifted, and when the Purple Rank Ranker''s sword pierced towards him, it only touched the afterimage of Nanmen Guo''er.


    "You are still too slow. If that''s the case, I''m afraid you won''t even qualify to be my slave!" Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice once again. She did not hold back her words, and with a tap of her feet, her body continued to drift around. Her speed was so fast that the warriors below could not even catch up!


    "Humph!" What big words you have there! " The Purple Rank practitioner changed his hand seals. Immediately, a blinding purple light shot out from his palms, and then, a purple ball of light formed in his hands, and was held in front of him.

 C238

    On top of the purple ball, there was an extremely strong wave of Spiritual Energy, causing the people below to be shocked. They immediately activated the Spiritual Energy to wrap themselves up, afraid that the purple ball would affect them.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the purple ball. On the ball, she also sensed a dangerous fluctuation;


    "Humph!" This attack! I will take your life! To be able to make me use a martial skill to deal with you, it means that you have some ability. The Purple Rank Ranker snorted, and with a thought, the purple ball flew towards Nanmen Guo''er at a lightning fast speed.


    Its speed was extremely fast, and everyone only saw a purple light flash past in the air, after that, the purple ball instantly appeared in front of Nanmen Guo''er.


    Boom!


    The purple ball exploded with a loud bang, raising a dense purple smoke that covered the entire sky. Even the Purple Rank Disciple and Nanmen Guo''er were swept into the purple fog!


    At the same time, the people below them did not escape either. Even with the protection of the Spiritual Energy, when facing the Spiritual Energy''s storm, they were still forced to retreat more than a hundred steps. The weaker one directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his Qi instantly became weaker.


    Of course, this Spiritual Energy storm could not cause any damage to Yan Bai and the rest. When the Spiritual Energy storm came, with a wave of his hand, An Su managed to stop the storm.


    "Guo''er!" Meng Yi frowned as he looked at the rolling purple fog, his face filled with anxiety.


    Yan Bai looked at the thick fog, his expression unchanging, but his voice had become much colder, as he asked, "Second Brother An, who is this person, and what background this person has? Do you know who he is from that sect?"


    Hearing this, An Su''s heart tightened. He knew that his Young Master wouldn''t let this person off so easily!


    An Su hurriedly nodded, "I''ve already made Ling Yi investigate everything."


    "What about the people below?" Yan Bai continued to ask.


    "It''s all clear now." An Su replied.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai nodded his head, he then said after a pause: "Those people below, if they become more obedient, forget it, if they are not, then everything is clear. As for this Purple Rank ¡­ If Guo''er still wants to keep him alive, then send someone to take care of the sect he belongs to. With a Purple Rank warrior like that, I think the sect he belongs to is not some proper sect. "


    That Purple Rank practitioner never would have thought, that at this moment, a single sentence from Yan Bai could easily erase the entire sect he was in ¡­


    Hearing that, An Su nodded and replied: "Yes! But Young Master, there''s actually another Purple Rank Ranker waiting for Miss Guo''er to come out of her seclusion. It''s just that he was invited into the Flame Veins by Mo Rufeng, I wonder how Young Master will handle him? "


    Yan Bai thought about the Purple Rank Ranker beside Mo Rufeng, and thought that he was actually a person who coveted Guo''er.


    "Let''s see if he''s smart or not. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving this Purple Rank warrior more companions." Yan Bai said with an indifferent voice, as if he was talking about a little kitten and a little dog. Those who didn''t know anything would never think that what they were discussing would actually be the result of being a Purple Rank warrior!


    An Su nodded.


    Ya Er stood at the side and quietly listened to the conversation between Yan Bai and An Su. She was a person who rarely revealed his feelings, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his lips.


    No wonder he could hold her hand!


    Ya Er turned her head to look at the purple fog, the fog had already dissipated to the point that it was clear enough to see what was inside, but what shocked everyone was that inside the fog, there was only a Purple Rank Ranker quietly standing in the air, and Nanmen Guo''er did not look anything at all!


    Where''s Nanmen Guo''er?


    Could she have been blown away? Even his flesh was gone?


    The Purple Rank Ranker was also amused, but just as his smile appeared, before he could finish speaking the words of ridicule and ridicule in his heart, everyone saw a figure suddenly flash behind the Purple Rank Ranker, and Nanmen Guo''er''s finger was pointing towards the back of the Purple Rank Ranker''s heart!


    He said impatiently: "I told you that your attack could not hurt me. The Thousand Shadow Movement Technique from the Shadowless Villa is not something that an ordinary person can catch! Unless his spiritual sense was stronger than mine, or ¡­ "It can seal space!"


    Nanmen Guo''er said with a cold smile. The Thousand Shadows Movement Technique and her profound realm consciousness, normally speaking, attacks would not be able to harm her at all! This was the reason why her third master had always forced her to practice the Thousand Shadow Movement Technique! Even if he met someone he couldn''t defeat, he should be able to run away without a problem!


    Hearing the words of Nanmen Guo''er behind him, the eyes of the Purple Rank Ranker narrowed. She was actually from the Shadowless Villa? No wonder he felt that her speed was very strange ¡­ He didn''t expect it to be the Thousand Shadows Movement Technique from the Shadowless Villa ¡­


    "You ¡­ You are a member of the Shadowless Villa? " That Purple Rank warrior trembled as he spoke, his voice filled with fear.


    "No." Nanmen Guo''er replied, then continued: "I ¡­ It''s your master. "


    Hearing that, the Purple Rank warrior was startled, and immediately became anxious, his figure flashed and he dodged Nanmen Guo''er''s attack.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not pursue him. Instead, he looked at the Purple Rank Ranker and said: "I gave you ten moves, but your movements were too slow, stop it here."


    Nanmen Guo''er said slowly. Then, she slowly raised her hand, and a resplendent green halo suddenly shot out from her palm, spinning around her palm, gradually forming into a beautiful spiralling lotus flower!


    This was the Raging Flower Lotus!


    Shi Xiu had used this move before, one move to shatter the ice!


    But now, Nanmen Guo''er had recovered her profound realm consciousness and the Spiritual Energy s had been restored to their Purple Rank.


    The Fury Fire Lotus slowly revolved in her palms, and with every spin, it would release a strong Spiritual Energy undulation, causing one''s heart to palpitate!


    When the Purple Rank warrior saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat. The Spiritual Energy in his body started revolving crazily, and only after feeling his own real Purple Rank and Spiritual Energy, could he finally feel a bit more at ease! Yes! He is a Purple Rank, how can he be afraid of such a little girl!


    "Humph!" "A mere martial skill dares to show off in front of me!" The Purple Rank warrior roared, then changed his hand seals. A surging purple Spiritual Energy surged out, condensing into a huge purple sword that carried a boundless pressure, flying towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the longsword, and then looked at the Fury Flower Lotus in her hands, and frowned slightly. She thought to herself that this kind of simple Fury Flower Lotus, would be difficult to deal with this Purple Rank Ranker.


    Thinking about that, Nanmen Guo''er hardened her heart. With a move of her mind, a strand of the red and blue pattern on the Pill Spirit Plate flew out from the center of her palm and into the resplendent Fury Flower Lotus under her control!


    Immediately, the two halos of light, one red and one red, appeared exceptionally resplendent. At the same time, it gave off an even more dangerous feeling.


    When the Purple Rank Warriors who were not far away saw this, their minds became serious and their brows revealed seriousness.

 C239

    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Fury Flower Lotus that had fused with the red-blue pattern, and was somewhat suspicious in her heart. This action was done with a flash of inspiration, and Nanmen Guo''er completely didn''t know what effects the red-blue pattern would have on the Fury Fire Company, but she did want to see if the red-blue pattern could increase the power of her attacks ¡­


    "Go ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er said, and with a wave of his hand, the Fury Flower Lotus flew towards the Purple Rank warrior!


    Seeing that the Purple Rank warrior did not hesitate, with a thought, the huge sword in the sky pierced towards the Raging Flower Lotus!


    Two halves collided! Immediately, a blinding white light flashed in the air, and a deafening explosion shook the earth. A bluish-purple light that could be seen with the naked eye suddenly spread out in all directions, causing everyone to retreat with serious injuries!


    Both of An Su''s hands condensed a thick purple Spiritual Energy to resist the shockwave. His face was grave. He didn''t know why, but he felt a strange fluctuation from the shockwave that made his heart palpitate. This made him extremely shocked!


    Looking at the collision between the longsword and the Fury Flower Lotus, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and let out a cold snort. With a move of her mind, the consciousness attached to the Fury Flower Lotus instantly condensed, and rushed straight towards the Purple Rank Warriors!


    When the Purple Rank Ranker saw that Nanmen Guo''er''s angry lotus actually blocked his sword, he immediately took a deep breath. He could not believe what he had just heard and at the same time, he could not deny that a trace of panic had arisen in the bottom of his heart ¡­


    This young girl that did not look that big, was actually able to dodge several of his attacks, and could even block his Purple Rank longsword ¡­


    He suddenly felt that perhaps this young girl was truly not simple. Perhaps his decision to fight her was wrong from the start ¡­


    Thinking of this, his heart became even more flustered!


    It was a pity that he realized it too late!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness suddenly attacked, the Purple Rank warrior did not notice this, but she felt as if a huge hammer had smashed into her sea of consciousness, causing her Sea of Consciousness to tremble, she could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, then became dizzy and fell down.


    The Purple Rank Warriors fell just like that. The warriors below all opened their mouths wide in shock when they saw this, and then all retreated, allowing the Purple Rank Ranker to fall onto the ground without any obstruction.


    Nanmen Guo''er stood in the air and looked at the Purple Rank Ranker''s appearance. She raised her hand and looked at her palm, frowning slightly as she said in her heart: "This strike is stronger than what I imagined, but the Spiritual Energy in my body has been exhausted ¡­"


    "It''s no wonder you''re wasting your time. How reckless of you to fuse the fire and water elements into your attack. Do you know how dangerous it is?" Fortunately, your consciousness has already entered the Profound Realm, or else that lotus flower will definitely explode beside you! " The Ancient Fire Phoenix snorted and said.


    "I''m just trying it out. However, this move consumes too much Spiritual Energy. It seems that I can''t easily use it in the future." Nanmen Guo''er sighed and said, although this move was powerful, once used, her Spiritual Energy would be lacking in strength, if she was facing a strong opponent, she would definitely be in danger!


    Fortunately, this person had probably just entered the Purple Rank and didn''t have a strong use for the Spiritual Energy. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to suppress him.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked down at the Purple Rank warriors who were lying on the ground and coughing up blood, and their bodies slowly descended.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er coming down, everyone retreated as if they had seen a god of death, far away from him. How could they mock at how overconfident Nanmen Guo''er was previously?


    They were all thinking if they had said something in the beginning that would make Nanmen Guo''er angry. I just hope that she doesn''t find them. Even Purple Rank Warriors aren''t a match for her, not to mention them ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er, however, did not pay attention to the expressions of the surrounding people. She simply floated down, stood beside the Purple Rank Ranker, and said indifferently: "From today onwards, you are my, Nanmen Guo''er''s, slave.


    Then, Nanmen Guo''er turned to look at the surrounding warriors, and said in a clear voice: "If any of you continue to want to snatch the bones, warmly welcome, because there''s only one slave, you''re still lacking a little."


    When Nanmen Guo''er said this, everyone immediately shook their heads and waved their hands, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "Forget it. If you are still reluctant to part with my skeleton, then fight my slave first. If you win, then I will naturally fight you." Nanmen Guo''er said indifferently, her voice was extremely calm, making people feel apprehensive.


    It was as if she didn''t care in the slightest when faced with this group of people.


    Suddenly, a human figure flashed by and Yan Bai hugged Nanmen Guo''er into his embrace. Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s pale face, a look of pain flashed past his eyes, and she looked at the people around him with a cold gaze.


    "Second Brother An." Yan Bai said.


    A few figures flashed past and Meng Yi and a few others came down. An Su took a step forward and replied, "Young Master!"


    Second Brother An, it seems to be quite a noisy place these days. If you''re not from Sunset City, then clear it out. If you don''t want to leave, then take some measures.


    Yan Bai opened his mouth and spoke with a cold tone, causing the surrounding people to tense up.


    An Su nodded.


    "Shall we go back?" Yan Bai asked while embracing Nanmen Guo''er. The voice that was previously as cold as ice had instantly turned into a gentle and loving voice. The people around him looked a little unnatural when they saw his nonchalant attitude towards them.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not pay much attention to this, and only nodded her head: "Let''s go back."


    After they came out, they were immediately surrounded by people. They didn''t know what happened outside when they were inside the relic, what happened to them after the relic? How did he get out, and what happened to the others? And Shi Xiu''s poison...


    This was what she urgently needed to know!


    Seeing that she had stunned everyone, Nanmen Guo''er did not want to stay any longer, and was directly held by Yan Bai as he flew towards the outskirts of the residence.


    On the way, Nanmen Guo''er turned and looked at Ya Er, thought for a bit and asked: "Ya Er, when did you come?"


    "Five months ago, Miss Guo''er had already stayed at the bottom of the ruins for more than half a year." Ya Er said.


    Half a year?" Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, thinking to herself that this period of time wasn''t too short, but it wasn''t too different from what they had expected. Thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er continued to ask, "Did the Monarch ask you to come? Could it be ¡­ "Just to make you wait for me?


    Hearing that, Ya Er paused, her eyes flickered, and after a moment she shook her head: "No."


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er looking at her, Ya Er knew that she could not hide anything from him. Furthermore, she did not try to hide anything from him ¡­


    "Miss Guo''er, Ya Er came in place of xiaojie to pass on the message, before the start of the ruins, Ya Er should have already told xiaojie, but on the way there he met with trouble and was delayed, and it dragged on until now ¡­" Ya Er said as he frowned.

 C240

    "What is it?"


    As expected, if it wasn''t for some important matter, the Sovereign definitely wouldn''t have allowed Ya Er to stay here for such a long time, waiting for her to come out! Did something big happen?


    Hearing that, Ya Er looked at the people around him with a troubled expression.


    "It''s fine, go ahead." Nanmen Guo''er said. She trusted these people, so she would naturally not hold back any trust!


    Hearing this, Ya Er nodded and said, "Miss Guo''er, it''s about the Heavenly Sound Sect ¡­ Something must have happened with the Heavenly Sound Sect! "


    Heavenly Sound Sect?


    Nanmen Guo''er was immediately shocked, what happened to her Heavenly Sound Sect?


    Meng Yi had the same look of disbelief as he said: "Hey, what happened to the Heavenly Sound Sect? When did this happen? How come I didn''t know? "


    Hearing that, Ya Er rolled her eyes at Meng Yi, thinking, ever since he finished cultivating and came out of seclusion, his mind had only been thinking about Fruit''er, what else could possibly enter his ears? and to think that he was even someone from the Heavenly Sound Sect!


    Thinking back to the matter with Heavenly Sound Sect, Nanmen Guo''er frowned slightly. She thought for a while, sighed, and said: "Since it''s news from Monarch, it''s probably ¡­ It must be related to Jun Wuqing ¡­ "


    Jun Wuqing was one of the three great geniuses as famous as Su Zixi and Shi Xiu within the Heavenly Sound Sect!


    Hearing this name, everyone was startled, Jun Wuqing? What happened to him?


    Ya Er''s expression darkened slightly as she nodded her head: "Yes."


    "Jun Wuqing? What did he do? " Meng Yi anxiously asked, because Jun Wuqing seemed to be a person who was as emotionless as his name, and was extremely cold to anyone, so even Meng Yi did not interact much with him.


    Jun Wuqing''s ruthlessness was different from the feeling Shi Xiu gave others. Shi Xiu was bloodthirsty and emotionless because of his experiences in the Netherworld Cave, but Jun Wuqing was a person who seemed to have no heart at all. No one knew of his preferences, no one had ever seen him show any curiosity, and no one had ever seen an expression other than his frosty face ¡­


    However, in Meng Yi''s heart, although Jun Wuqing was an ice-cold person, he was still a pretty good person. Furthermore, he was also a cultivation madman, why would he suddenly do anything to Heavenly Sound Sect?


    Ya Er turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, frowned and slowly asked: "Miss Guo''er, Miss Jun Jun Jun''er, you want me to ask you what do you want me to do?"


    "What''s the situation now?" Nanmen Guo''er asked softly, her voice carrying a trace of inexplicable regret.


    "This... The sect master of the Heavenly Sound Sect was already trapped in the cultivation grounds, and as for the other few great elders, they were also trapped inside. Although their Heavenly Sound Sect looked like it had not changed at all, it was actually split into two factions, and now ¡­ The Third Elder and Jun Wuqing are in charge of the Heavenly Sound Sect. " Ya Er slowly said.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er did not have much of an expression on her face. If it was Jun Wuqing who was going to do something, this would definitely be the result.


    "Miss Guo''er, two years ago, you had Miss Jun to pay attention to the movements of Jun Wuqing and the Third Elder, but they did not move. It was only until the time your death disappeared that they started to take action. Miss Jun asked me to ask you whether Jun Wuqing had anything to do with your death. "


    Ya Er''s voice finally turned incomparably cold, and when the others heard this, they all opened their eyes wide and turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er. Nanmen Guo''er had never mentioned about her death, this matter had always been a mystery to them, they wanted to know but did not dare to ask.


    Could it be that the person who harmed Nanmen Guo''er, was actually Jun Wuqing?


    Meng Yi''s face was filled with disbelief, followed by rage. He stared at Nanmen Guo''er and asked: It''s Jun Wuqing? Was it him? Is it him? " From the looks of it, Meng Yi wished for nothing more than to kill him right now!


    "Miss Guo''er, Miss Jun Jun said that if it''s him, Miss Guo''er will definitely ¡­"


    "It''s not him." Before Ya Er could finish speaking, Nanmen Guo''er said indifferently, "It''s not him. Although I had sensed that the Third Elder was a little abnormal long ago, they weren''t the ones who harmed me, nor Jun Wuqing either. They only took the opportunity to kill me after I died."


    "Really?" Meng Yi asked with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Why would I lie to you? No matter how heartless Jun Wuqing is, he is still a member of the sect, and he has never fought against my blade and sword before. Nanmen Guo''er said in a serious tone.


    Hearing that, Meng Yi and the rest looked at each other, and did not ask any further, only Ya Er thought for a while and continued to ask: "Then Miss Guo''er, what do you plan to do with the current situation of the Heavenly Sound Sect?"


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head. Even though she was currently Nanmen Guo''er, she was still Su Zixi. She had grown up within the Heavenly Sound Sect since a young age, so her feelings for it weren''t something that would break just because she changed her body ¡­


    After thinking for a while, Nanmen Guo''er asked: "Where''s Shi Xiu? He''s already gone back. "


    Seeing this, they were stunned. They looked at each other and laughed dryly. "Yes, yes."


    "Ya Er, since the Heavenly Sound Sect has been taken over by Jun Wuqing, then has Shi Xiu been controlled as well?" Nanmen Guo''er asked with a very calm voice, no fluctuations could be heard, but the few of them were beginning to feel uneasy.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s question, Ya Er''s eyelids jumped, and she gave a light cough as she nodded: "Mn, yes ¡­ "Right."


    "Yes?" Nanmen Guo''er looked up at Ya Er in astonishment, and said softly, "That can''t be, Jun Wuqing can''t hold Shi Xiu back, and I understand Jun Wuqing''s personality, he definitely won''t make things difficult for Shi Xiu! But if Shi Xiu were to return to the Heavenly Sound Sect, he definitely would not allow someone like Jun Wuqing to continue to control the Heavenly Sound Sect. That means Shi Xiu isn''t in Heavenly Sound Sect, right? "


    Hearing these few people''s thoughts, they instantly tensed up, and a trace of unease appeared on their faces. Before Shi Xiu left, he repeatedly reminded them not to tell Nanmen Guo''er about entering the Netherworld Cave again, but they had to keep it a secret from Nanmen Guo''er ¡­ Wasn''t that easier said than done?


    "Ya Er, you know how to lie?" Nanmen Guo''er said indifferently.


    Ya Er immediately lowered her head and said: "Ya Er is wrong! Please forgive Miss Guo''er, Young Master Shi Xiu ¡­ He was currently in the Netherworld Cave of the Forbidden Land of the Mountain behind Heavenly Sound Sect! Young Master Shi Xiu did not allow me to say it. "


    When Meng Yi and the rest heard that, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    With regards to the Netherworld Hole, Meng Yi knew how detested Nanmen Guo''er was and how opposed he was to Shi Xiu entering it. Now, hearing that Shi Xiu had taken the initiative to enter the Netherworld Cave on his own accord ¡­ Would she be furious?


    Meng Yi quietly turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, but strangely, he only saw Nanmen Guo''er lowering his head without any expression.


    After a while, she slowly raised her head, sighed and said: "I actually guessed it. Seeing that Shi Xiu did not appear in front of me, I guessed it.

 C241

    Seeing this, they were all stunned. Was he not angry? She''s not angry?


    "Meng Yi, is there a law enforcement team in Xining City?" Nanmen Guo''er asked as she sensed many familiar auras.


    "Yes, there are two teams, both under Shi Xiu. They are trustworthy." Meng Yi said.


    "Alright then." Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, and then took out two small jade bottles. With a swipe of his finger, a red wound appeared on his finger, and two drops of blood were poured into the two small jade bottles. She sealed the mouth with her divine sense, closed the lid, and threw it at Meng Yi.


    He will go to the Eastern and Northern Continent respectively to look for Zhu Yixuan. According to my speculations, he should be in the Northern Continent at the moment, but there is a possibility that he is in the Eastern Continent as well. Everyone should head there for a bit, if you find him, you can hand the jade bottles over to him, and he will come over. "


    Since Shi Xiu had entered the Netherworld Cave, she couldn''t stop him even if she wanted to. Now that there was no point in getting angry, he could only find Zhu Yixuan to refine the medicinal pellet first, in preparation for the time being!


    After hearing the name Zhu Yixuan, everyone immediately knew what Nanmen Guo''er meant. Meng Yi immediately took the jade bottle and said: "Rest assured, I will definitely find him."


    But Yan Bai was startled, he turned to look at An Su and said: "Brother An, you are an alchemist, right?"


    An Su sighed and shook his head: "I''ve met that brat Shi Xiu before, and I really can''t cure his poison, unless there''s a pill formula, which is the method to concoct Purple Rank pills. You know, that is the life of an alchemist, how can Zhu Yixuan give it up!"


    Nanmen Guo''er was not surprised. She only gave a shallow smile and said, "If Second Brother An was able to cure Shi Xiu''s poison, it would have been done from the beginning."


    Yan Bai immediately let out a somewhat dissatisfied sigh, looked at An Su and ridiculed, "No wonder second brother An Su, this Purple Rank alchemist, has never been known by the world. It turns out he still doesn''t have the ability to do so ¡­"


    Hearing that, An Su''s face was immediately filled with sorrow, and said with a crying face: "Young master, once an alchemist reaches the Purple Rank, reputation is nothing, who would be like that brat Zhu Yixuan who goes around showing off ¡­"


    The reason why Zhu Yixuan could refine that pill was mainly because he had that strange pill formula. Otherwise, why would people call him an eccentric doctor ¡­


    He had truly been through an unexpected calamity!


    "What Second Brother An said is right. Isn''t that Purple Rank alchemist in Yixi City also unknown?" In truth, Zhu Yixuan was not chasing after fame and fortune, it was just that he had no other choice, he was only interested in the strange pill formulas and pills, and all of these pill formulas were in the hands of the people of the world, if he continued to hide his name, it would cut off the origin of his pill formulas, and only then, would people come looking for him.


    Nanmen Guo''er said lightly, her voice contained an additional trace of a smile.


    "Yi, Guo''er is so clear about Zhu Yixuan''s situation?" An Su was surprised.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded: "It''s been a long time."


    "Him? That guy? How did you get him? " An Su was even more surprised, Zhu Yixuan had a weird temper, he was not that easy to talk to!


    Nanmen Guo''er shrugged. "Of course I gave him what he wanted.


    "Hahaha, I know him. Since you guys have sent people to find Zhu Yixuan, then I will help you guys." Soon after, An Su gripped his hands together and two purple round beads appeared in his hands. These two beads didn''t seem to have any strong power or strong fluctuations, but it made everyone''s pupils shrink.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes opened wide as she looked at the two little round beads, and said in shock: "This ¡­ Could it be the Violet Spirit Bead? "


    "Hahaha, that''s right, what has been condensed in this half a year, although the Spiritual Energy is not very strong, this bead contains my consciousness, and it should be a pretty good item for Zhu Yixuan." An Su said indifferently, as if she didn''t care about the two purple spirit pearls at all.


    Only Nanmen Guo''er and the others knew how precious this Spirit Orb was.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately cupped her fists and said respectfully: "Thank you, Second Brother An!"


    "Haha, if you call me Second Brother An, then I''ll have to help you, no?" An Su laughed heartily.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, she etched this feeling into her heart, she raised her head and looked at Yan Bai, her eyes filled with gratitude, if not for Yan Bai''s connection, no matter how much An Su admired her, she would not have paid such a price.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai did not mind and laughed, but privately exchanged a thumbs up with An Su.


    As they talked, the group arrived at the small courtyard. After arriving at the large hall, Ya Er thought for a bit, then asked: "Miss Guo''er, about Heavenly Sound Sect ¡­"


    "It''s alright, Ya Er, don''t worry." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she did not seem to be worried, and only heard her say, "Although Jun Wuqing did what I said, it did not harm the fundamentals of Heavenly Sound Sect, relax, let Monarch continue investigating, if there are any accidents, tell me again."


    "Eh? But ¡­" the sect master of the Heavenly Sound Sect is currently trapped ¡­ " Ya Er said, and even allowed Jun Wuqing to wield power ¡­ Is it really okay?


    Meng Yi also had a face full of worry. "That''s right, although Jun Wuqing is fine, the Third Elder isn''t!"


    "Don''t worry, although our paths are different, we can still trust Jun Wuqing. The Third Elder will not do anything too excessive either, because his goal is not to destroy Heavenly Sound Sect! As for the old man being trapped, you can only blame him for doing what he deserves, for being trapped voluntarily, and not knowing what the old man is scheming. Otherwise, who could trap him within the entire Heavenly Sound Sect? "


    After pausing for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er continued, "So you don''t have to worry about the Heavenly Sound Sect for now, or else Shi Xiu wouldn''t directly enter the Netherworld Nether Nether Domain regardless of the circumstances. Of course, he couldn''t completely ignore it either, so after pausing for a while, Nanmen Guo''er continued," So you don''t have to worry about the Heavenly Sound Sect for now, or Shi Xiu would not immediately care about the circumstances of the Heavenly Sound Sect.


    Three months?


    Three months later is... A great sect competition?


    Ya Er asked in surprise, "Miss Guo''er, what do you want to do in the Large Competition?"


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head, and sighed a moment later: "I have that plan, let''s talk about the details first. At the start, I had originally planned to go to the Northern Continent, but it seems that I can only push it back."


    The Northern Continent?


    Everyone was startled, and Yan Bai asked in astonishment: "Why is Guo''er going to the Northern Continent?" He had never heard of her having such plans! How could he do that!?


    "It''s nothing major. I just wanted to make a trip to Tiangang Academy, and at the same time ¡­" "Let''s go to the Blood Palace ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er said slowly. It had been more than half a year since she self-destructed, and looking at the time, she should have made a trip to the Blood Hall.

 C242

    "Hall of Blood?"


    Yan Bai was startled. He knew that the Hall Master of the Hall of Blood was Nanmen Guo''er''s Master, but why would he go there?


    When only Meng Yi heard the two words "Hall of Blood", his body trembled, and revealed a rare trace of fear.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "Originally, I planned to go here when there''s nothing else to do, but it seems like there''s no time now, let''s talk about it after the Heavenly Sound Sect is stabilized. Oh right, Ya Er, before I entered the relic, I heard that my two second senior brothers have come over, but there was no news of them afterwards.


    "Ah, those two?" Ya Er thought for a while and said, "They have come here before, but we are not sure where they went after that. There is no news yet, do they need to investigate?"


    "Then forget it, it''s alright. The two of them aren''t obedient masters either. It''s normal for them to run around and leave them be." Nanmen Guo''er sighed, and stretched her waist, she realised, although she had come out from the ruins, things would not be easy for her later on ¡­


    "Is there any news about Yin Yang Sect?" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly thought about Nie Junye, she did not know if there were any movements from the Yin Yang Sect after she obtained the bones, she really wanted to watch a good show.


    Ya Er shook her head: "Not yet, but people from the Baijin Pavilion are currently investigating with all their might."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and rubbed the center of her brows. In the blink of an eye, she saw Dongfang Mu standing at the side without saying a word, thought for a moment and said: "Yan Bai and I made everyone worry, now that we are out, everyone can rest at ease, let''s talk about the plan tomorrow."


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the few of them nodded their heads, Yan Bai did not linger, because he also needed to ask An Su a few things.


    Soon enough, the room was empty. Nanmen Guo''er leaned back in her chair, took a sip of tea, lowered her head and said: "I never thought that you would be able to wait until now."


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly appeared in front of him. It was without question Dongfang Mu.


    "You are... Want to ask about that soul? " Nanmen Guo''er continued to ask, after all the matters concerning the soul were too serious, it was only natural for Dongfang Mu to care.


    But to Nanmen Guo''er''s surprise, Dongfang Mu shook his head, and only said slowly: "No, I just want to see you come out. Of course, there are some things I want to give you as well."


    Something?


    Before Nanmen Guo''er could even think about it, a loud sound came out, and a pitch-black stone platform appeared in front of her.


    This is...


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, wasn''t that the Destructive Stage? And there were three thick chains of celestial radium!


    This! Nanmen Guo''er never thought that Dongfang Mu would actually bring this out! This thing was truly not simple!


    "You really are ¡­" "Tsk tsk, good move!" Nanmen Guo''er said with a face full of emotion. She used to feel a pang in her heart because she hadn''t cut off a piece of Heaven-Radium Chain. She didn''t expect Dongfang Mu to actually move all of them over here.


    "I just want to use everything I have. Isn''t it a pity that these superior materials are sealed in the ice?" However, I can''t guess what it was made of, do you know? "


    Dongfang Mu asked, but although he did not know what it was, but he guessed that it was even more precious and rarer than the radium chain that day!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er looked carefully at the scene in shock. She extended her hand and touched the Nihilum Battlestage, feeling the warmth, the Spiritual Energy condensed at her fingertips, but her Spiritual Energy did not enter at all!


    "What a strong hardness!" Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, if the Spiritual Energy could not penetrate it, then it meant that her Spiritual Energy could not be cut!


    "Exactly." Dongfang Mu said, "Even I cannot leave any traces on this Destructive Stage."


    "Yi, this is truly strange." Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she had never heard of this thing before. If she saw what other special effects this thing had, maybe Nanmen Guo''er would know what kind of material it was made of, but if it was placed like that, she would not be able to see it for a while.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Dongfang Mu thought for a bit, and then in a flash, he arrived at the center of the Destructive Stage. He pointed to the pattern and said: "Guo''er look at this, there''s an imprint here.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and immediately looked over, but in the next moment, her body froze in place, her face full of shock.


    This pattern...


    Although the pattern was messy and complicated, she could still see it with just a glance. This was because she could still see the rough lines inside the pattern clearly. She was too familiar with these lines, so it could be said that she saw them dozens of times every day ¡­


    Isn''t this the pattern of the water dragon and fire phoenix on the Pill Spirit Plate in her body?


    Why would it appear here!?


    This... What was going on?


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s shocked expression, Dongfang Mu asked in surprise, "Guo''er knows about this pattern?"


    Nanmen Guo''er did not answer. After a few breaths, she nodded her head, stared at the pattern and said: "I have indeed seen it, but Dongfang Mu, I am still unable to tell you what this is. It is not that I do not trust you, but this matter ¡­."


    "I know." Dongfang Mu laughed, "Don''t mind it, but since you know of this pattern, I will leave it with you."


    Ai?


    This was no ordinary thing!


    However, Dongfang Mu smiled and said: "Of course, give me the heavenly radium chains, I''ll leave one for you. But if you find out what this Destructive Stage is one day, you must tell me."


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, this thing should be Dongfang Mu''s, after all, he had obtained it, but now he gave the majority of it to her, what does that mean?


    Why would he do that?


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was suddenly suspicious, Dongfang Mu laughed helplessly, thinking that she was really cautious, how could she be suspicious like this for nothing? If he said that he just wanted to give her something more, she wouldn''t believe him ¡­


    After thinking about it, Dongfang Mu said, "Of course, these things are not for free."


    "What do you mean?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Dongfang Mu said, "Take it as... "Let''s pay our respects."


    Meeting gift? What greeting gift? And if he used this as a greeting gift, wouldn''t it be too precious?


    However, looking at the image of the water dragon and fire phoenix on the platform, she really wanted to leave the platform. Only then would she have the chance to find out what the image of the water dragon and fire phoenix meant.


    "Yes, it''s a greeting gift. Didn''t Guo''er say that she would go to the Eastern Continent in the future?" Didn''t you say that you would come to my Dongfang family? I''m afraid that Guo''er won''t come, so I just want to give you my greeting gift so that you won''t change your mind! " Dongfang Mu laughed.

 C243

    Going to the Dongfang family again?


    Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, this Dongfang Mu ¡­ What was going on? Why did she keep mentioning the Dongfang family? It was as if he really hoped for her to go. Even though their relationship wasn''t bad, they shouldn''t be so desperate to invite her and even use this Destructive Stage as a present ¡­


    Seeing that, Dongfang Mu could only laugh, thinking that this girl''s vigilance was really strong, in his heart he knew that it would not work if he did not increase the power!


    After that, Dongfang Mu''s face instantly changed to a lonely and embarrassed look. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Guo''er doesn''t want to go, right? I... Is it too much trouble for Guo''er? "


    Ah? Nanmen Guo''er was startled, seeing Dongfang Mu''s depressed look, a burst of guilt immediately surfaced in his heart, and he immediately waved his hands and said: "No, no, I''ll go! I''ll go. "


    "Really?" At first, when Xiang Yu said that Nanmen Guo''er was soft-hearted, he was skeptical. After all, Nanmen Guo''er had a resolute and decisive personality, but now, it seemed that it was true.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, pointed to the Terminator Platform, and said: "I will keep this. When I reach the Eastern Continent, I will definitely go and visit the Dongfang family." With that, the Destructive Stage and the Heavenly Radium Chain were kept into Nanmen Guo''er''s Spirit Stone bracelet.


    "Mm, when the time comes, we will definitely welcome you with all our strength." Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er agreed, the stones in Dongfang Mu''s heart finally dropped to the ground.


    "Oh right, Dongfang Mu, how did you come out? When did you come out? " Nanmen Guo''er asked. Was there an exit to that relic?


    He thought for a while and said: "After you went down, the Xiao Yin began to help Shi Xiu suppress the poison. But not long later, that ice cave started to shake, as if it could not hold any longer and was about to collapse, as though the time limit was already reached and it was clear that it was time to leave. However, the Xiao Yin and the others did not leave in a hurry, so Shi Xiu went into the water to look for you.


    After saying that, Dongfang Mu raised his head and looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, and then continued: "In the end, we were pulled out of the ice cave together by the Xiao Yin ¡­ And coincidentally, the seal on the outside was actually opened. It was as if someone had opened it in advance, because at that time, without thinking too much, the seal came out, and the seal was sealed off. "


    Speaking of the seal, Dongfang Mu frowned, and paused for a moment before continuing: "Up till now, there is no way of knowing who opened it nor how."


    Seal?


    Nanmen Guo''er was also startled, and thought, could it be Gu Ping and the others? When they had parted ways with her, she had clearly said that they were going to go into the right side of the core to take the skeleton, but she hadn''t seen them. It was very likely that she had directly left.


    But... If he wanted to open that seal, he would need the same as when he first entered, a Universal Stellar Stone!


    Without the Universal Stellar Stone, no matter how high the Spiritual Energy was, it would not be able to break the seal!


    And one of the twelve Universal Stellar Stone among them, was unknown to her!


    Could it be that the last Universal Stellar Stone was in Gu Pingsheng''s hands?


    For some reason, Nanmen Guo''er had the nagging feeling that this matter wasn''t that simple.


    If the Universal Stellar Stone was truly taken away by someone else and they knew the usefulness of the Universal Stellar Stone, then that person would come to find her sooner or later. As long as she waited quietly, it would be fine.


    "Thank you for coming all this way." Nanmen Guo''er said as she looked at Dongfang Mu. Although it was a little unpleasant at the start, it had helped her a lot later on.


    After all, they had met by chance, and could even be considered a competitor of the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s spirit body. Furthermore, they had even helped her like this, but in the end, the good things had all fallen into her hands.


    "You''re welcome. I''m sure you''ll help me if I run into any trouble in the future, right?" Dongfang Mu said with a smile. Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, he could tell that Nanmen Guo''er valued relationships very much. Some things rarely hang on his lips or show on his face, but they were deeply engraved in his heart.


    And it would be enough as long as Nanmen Guo''er remembered him in his heart. The next time they meet, it wouldn''t be too awkward ¡­


    "Definitely." Nanmen Guo''er laughed.


    Seeing that, Dongfang Mu laughed again, and then sighed a breath of relief and said: "Alright, seeing that you have returned safely, I am not worried anymore, it is time to leave."


    "You''re leaving?" Although Dongfang Mu was a good person, he still wasn''t the same as them. He also had his own things he needed to do, and he was already very surprised and warm for Dongfang Mu to stay for half a year and wait for her to return.


    Dongfang Mu nodded: "Yes, the clan has already sent a message, telling me to return immediately, I will be waiting for you at the Dongfang Family."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there." Nanmen Guo''er smiled and nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave immediately, and not say my farewells one by one. Just tell them, and I''ll help you search for Zhu Yixuan''s whereabouts in the Eastern Continent." Dongfang Mu said as his body slowly rose into the air, about to leave.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er did not linger, and cupped her fists: "Many thanks, other than that, see you later."


    Dongfang Mu nodded, and in a flash, he rushed towards the horizon.


    Nanmen Guo''er stood in the room and stared blankly at the place where Dongfang Mu had disappeared from, his eyebrows slightly lowered, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, a powerful arm appeared in front of Nanmen Guo''er, and trapped him within the embrace of the person behind.


    "What''s wrong? "What are you thinking about?" Yan Bai lowered his head and leaned close to Nanmen Guo''er''s ear as he asked softly, his fingers that had distinct joints as well as a finger gently rubbed on Nanmen Guo''er''s stomach. In a flash, he sat on the chair to his side, while Nanmen Guo''er directly sat on his lap.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and slapped Yan Bai''s hand away with a look of disdain: "What, you''re finally willing to come out?"


    This man hadn''t left from the beginning and had been staring at them ever since. She felt both angry and amused. If he wanted to hear it, he could sit down and listen, but no one minded. Why was he sneaking around?


    "Hehe, this king is only investigating if Dongfang Mu has any intentions towards Guo''er!" Yan Bai said while dryly laughing.

 C244

    "An attempt? Do you think people have the same intentions as you? "


    Nanmen Guo''er helplessly rolled her eyes, but after she said that, she suddenly realised that what she said was not right, and her face couldn''t help but become unnaturally red.


    However, Yan Bai grinned, put his chin on her shoulder and said: "Guo''er ¡­ ¡­ So you actually know that This King has intentions for Guo''er. After saying that, Yan Bai opened his mouth and gently bit onto Nanmen Guo''er''s lips. The tip of his tongue lightly licked away, immediately causing Nanmen Guo''er to shudder.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s face turned completely red, she immediately jumped up and pointed at Yan Bai with a face full of shame and anger: "You! If you don''t believe me, I''ll sew your mouth shut! "


    "This King... "I didn''t do anything, but seeing that Guo''er your ears and lips were so soft, I couldn''t help but taste it ¡­"


    Yan Bai said with a wronged look on her face, but when he said those words, Nanmen Guo''er''s face flushed red again, even his ears had turned red. "Shut up!"


    Yan Bai immediately pursed his lips together and did not say a word.


    Nanmen Guo''er reiterated once more: "You''re not allowed to do this again in the future, there''s still the issue of not being able to eavesdrop! If Dongfang Mu knows about this, he would definitely be in a bad mood! "


    "He doesn''t know." Yan Bai said with an indifferent expression.


    "It would be strange if he didn''t know!" Although his soul power is not as strong as yours, he is a member of the Dongfang family! The Dongfang family has a special ability to sense souls. Can''t he sense you in this area? "


    Fortunately, Dongfang Mu did not mind. If it was someone else, they might have thought that they did not trust him and formed an enmity with him.


    "Guo''er, don''t be angry. This King will pay attention next time. Next time, I will definitely pay attention!" Yan Bai immediately looked at Nanmen Guo''er and chuckled.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was still angry, she said, "There''s no next time, stand here and reflect on it!" After that, she walked out with large strides.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had left, Yan Bai suddenly changed his look of grievance, laughed, and stretched lazily as he leaned against the back of the chair, and leisurely threw a grape into his mouth. With a look of satisfaction, he said: "Heh heh, I purposely let him know that I was spying on him, and let him know that I was watching. It''s best not to covet my people! There are more and more men around this little girl.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not know that Yan Bai was currently enjoying the show, so he was afraid that he would be angrier.


    At this moment, she was walking in the yard. After staying in the water and magma for a while, she realized that it was indeed the best place for people to stay. It was just that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was not that abundant.


    "Miss!" Suddenly, Xiang Yu ran over. When she saw Nanmen Guo''er, her eyes became blurry.


    "Miss! You... You''re finally back! You went for such a long time and were pressed under the ground by the ruins, Xiang Yu was really worried to death ¡­ In the end, I just saw you come back, but it seemed like there was something I had to discuss, so I didn''t go find you. Now that you are fine, I can finally ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ * "I finally ¡­"


    Xiang Yu said with a snot and tears all over her face, looking like she was wronged.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was both amused and moved. She patted Xiang Yu''s head and said, "Alright, alright, alright, how could I be alright? Didn''t I come out already?"


    "Wuwu, young miss ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Don''t cry anymore. I''m fine." Nanmen Guo''er consoled him, her expression paused for a moment, and then revealed a smile, she said, "Xiang Yu condensed the Spiritual Energy''s Qi Vortex and became a warrior?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Yu anxiously wiped her tears, and nodded with all her might, with a hint of pride: "Miss, Xiang Yu has finally become a warrior too!"


    "Are you being obedient? Have you talked about your cultivation in front of others?" Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously.


    "No, no!" He was afraid that someone would discover that he hadn''t cultivated much in the past six months. Even if he had entered the training room, he had only trained for a short period of time. However, because of this ¡­ My strength is still too low, only ¡­ "Only Red Rank ¡­"


    After saying that, a blush appeared on Xiang Yu''s face. Compared to her young miss, she was too far behind, to the point that she couldn''t even touch her young miss''s heels ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er, however, patted Xiang Yu''s shoulder and said: "That''s right, you did well! In the future, you still have to be this cautious, no matter how slow your cultivation is, it doesn''t matter. But, you absolutely cannot let anyone discover the uniqueness of your physique, nor let anyone use Spiritual Energy to check!


    The metal element issue was too serious. Once it was exposed, the world would be thrown into chaos!


    Xiang Yu nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry Miss, over the past half year, both Young Master Dongfang and Miss Ya Er have offered to help me cultivate. I''ve already rejected them all, just saying that it''s Miss''s wish is enough, so they didn''t continue to persevere."


    "Very good! "Wait for me in the training room this evening." Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said, since Xiang Yu had started cultivating, then the metal attribute could not be wasted, if not, he would let them down on the risk they were taking!


    As for the matter of Xiang Yu''s metal attribute, Nanmen Guo''er did not plan to reveal it, and even if it was Yan Bai, she did not plan to tell her. It was not because she did not believe them, but because she did not want to involve them.


    The fewer people who know, the less chance this matter will be exposed, the safer they will be. Moreover, telling them about this sort of thing would only increase their worries ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists. There were too many things in her hands now, the primordial spirit, the Cloud Mist Five Python, the Kun Peng''s skeleton, the Universal Stellar Stone, and the Nihilum Terrace were all extraordinary things. She needed to find some time to properly tidy them up ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er scanned the Pill Spirit Plate in the Spirit Stone bracelet with her consciousness, then looked out of the city and turned to Xiang Yu: "I will go out for a while, if they find me, they will say that I have gone into the Fallen Leaves Forest."


    "Hey, Miss, you''re going by yourself? Xiang Yu will go call for Duke Yan! " Xiang Yu said worriedly. The two of them were sealed under the Fallen Leaves Forest, and they had not even been out for a while, so how could she not be worried.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry." Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look at the hall. Yan Bai was still there, and not long after Nanmen Guo''er came out, An Su went in. It seemed that he was also discussing some matters, which she could do by himself.


    "Miss Guo''er, Ya Er will go with you." Ya Er slowly walked over and smiled as she looked at Nanmen Guo''er. Then, she waved her hand, and several Mysterious Iron Shuttles appeared in mid air. Ya Er jumped up and stepped on the Mysterious Iron Shuttle, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er and smiled: "Miss Guo''er, please."


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, and could only step onto the Iron Profound Shuttle, and after giving her instructions to Xiang Yu, he disappeared into the horizon.

 C245

    "These are six steel shuttles. I don''t think the monarch needs to worry too much about her safety. If not, I''m afraid she won''t be able to handle it." This was the Monarch''s protective spirit artifact. She had found a piece of Mysterious Ice Iron and had specially found someone to forge it for him.


    That''s right! Nanmen Guo''er suddenly thought of the Heavenly Radium Chain. She thought, if she used the Heavenly Radium Chain to make a Spirit Treasure for the Sovereign to protect herself, she would be even safer. It was just that she didn''t know who would be able to refine the Heavenly Radium Chain ¡­


    "Miss Guo''er, Miss Jun Jun has always wanted to meet you." Ya Er suddenly said.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then smiled and sighed in relief: "We will see her soon, don''t worry, is she doing well?"


    "Jun Mo Xie is in good health now."


    "Alright then." Nanmen Guo''er nodded.


    Then, he lowered his head to look at the vast forest below him. With the spirit treasure, his speed was not slow at all. As he spoke, he had already arrived at the edge of Fallen Leaves Forest.


    "Miss Guo''er came here to look for Xiao Yin?" Ya Er asked. Currently, the Xiao Yin was in the Fallen Leaves Forest, undergoing closed door cultivation, and it was guarded by three law enforcement personnel from Heavenly Sound Sect. He did not need to worry about its safety.


    "Yes, I want to go see the Mo Yang first. Before the ruins begin, the Mo Yang had already closed up. I didn''t expect that the Mo Yang would still be here, so I''m a bit worried." Nanmen Guo''er said, and then pointed to a direction, and Ya Er immediately rushed over with the steel shuttle in hand.


    The last time Nanmen Guo''er saw the Mo Yang, it was still a strand of consciousness. It was still the cave now, but the one who came was already Nanmen Guo''er herself.


    There were quite a few weeds growing around the cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Nanmen Guo''er was able to sense some unusual intense fluctuations even before she had entered.


    "Mo Yang, didn''t it lack Spiritual Energy?" Ya Er was startled, and asked in astonishment, "Then why is it cultivating? "What is this fluctuation?"


    Nanmen Guo''er pushed the weeds aside and walked in, talking as she walked: "Mo Yang are special spirit beasts, and they don''t have Spiritual Energy s, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have energy in their body. It also absorbs the spirit energy of heaven and earth, but what''s different from normal spirit beasts is, the spirit energy it absorbs does not transform into Spiritual Energy, but is used on its own growth and breakthrough.


    Mo Yang was a Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox, and it had an extremely keen probing ability towards secret treasures. Any treasure could not escape the perception of the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox, so the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox was also a spirit pet that people had always wanted, because as long as the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox was there, there was no lack of treasures!


    Like the Misty Cloud Five Python in Nanmen Guo''er''s Spirit Stone bracelet, there was no Spiritual Energy when it hatched. However, just like the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox, it had a special skill, which was spatial travel!


    Of course, even though these strange spirit beasts did not have Spiritual Energy, even though the spirit energy they absorbed would all help them grow and break through, it would be extremely difficult for them to do so, so much that if they were careless for even a little bit, they would suffer a backlash and die. In addition, there were very few of these spirit beasts to begin with. Thus, they gradually became rarer and rarer, becoming increasingly precious ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er walked to the bottom of the cave, and looked at the little white body that was quietly lying in a corner of the cave.


    "Yi, this is ¡­" Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind, it was the voice of the Ancient Fire Phoenix!


    Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t that the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox? You have quite a few spirit beasts, even the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox has them. Its blood also has a miraculous effect on the recovery of my soul force! " The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s eyes lit up.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face became serious, and in her heart she shouted: "Shut up! If you still want to live! "


    "Ai, why are you in such a hurry? Isn''t it just a spirit pet?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix laughed, not caring about Nanmen Guo''er''s anger at all.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed, her eyes were filled with ice as she looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix with her divine sense: "Hmm, so that means you are indeed a spirit pet. Since you are my spirit pet, then shut up!"


    When Nanmen Guo''er said that, the red and blue lines that filled the sky started to intertwine towards the Ancient Fire Phoenix, causing it to shiver immediately. It quickly waved its hand and said: "Don''t be anxious, don''t you want to save this Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox?"


    Save?


    "What do you mean?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled. Save it? What was that, why did it sound like something had happened to the Mo Yang?


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s situation, the Ancient Fire Phoenix sighed and said: "Seeing that you are so considerate and considerate towards your pet, how come you don''t feel the body condition of the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox?"


    "Speak clearly!" Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously, she really did not sense anything wrong with the Mo Yang!


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix looked at Nanmen Guo''er, lowered his head, and suddenly laughed: "I don''t have much requests, just two Universal Stellar Stone, and I''ll save them, how about it? If I want to recover my strength, there must be a Universal Stellar Stone. "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, her eyes staring straight at the Ancient Fire Phoenix, after pausing for a moment she nodded his head: "Go and save it."


    Ai?


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix was startled, was Nanmen Guo''er really giving it? It just said that!


    "Really?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix asked in disbelief.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said slowly: "Of course it''s true. Actually, when the remnant soul led the way for me, I had already promised to give the remnant soul this Universal Stellar Stone. Giving you two Universal Stellar Stone wouldn''t count too much."


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix frowned, and asked in astonishment: "Why? I said I could just go down the Mo Yang, why didn''t you order me to save it? Why are you still negotiating terms with me? Although I don''t like it, I can''t disobey your orders. "


    It did not exist in the water, nor did it exist in the magma. Even if it acted on its own, she did not say anything to Venerable Lord Subhuti, but now, with the life of a Mo Yang giving her conditions, she had actually agreed to it ¡­


    Was she that stupid?


    This point, Ancient Fire Phoenix had never been able to understand it!


    Weren''t people endlessly using their spirit beasts? After using them, he would still kill them, skin them and drink their blood. Even their bones would have to be snatched clean ¡­ Aren''t humans supposed to be like this?


    Therefore, it was extremely disgusted with those spirit pets that were contracted by humans, believing them to be existences that betrayed their dignity and were driven by humans. If it was it, it would rather die than be contracted by others!


    But even so, it still could not defy Nanmen Guo''er''s Absolute Physique, and was still contracted ¡­


    Only, it was confused as to why Nanmen Guo''er did not use it. Do not directly command it? This was very abnormal!

 C246

    Command it?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then said indifferently: "Why do I need to order you around? Didn''t I tell you when I made the contract that I wouldn''t let you do anything else? "


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix was startled. It really remembered that she had said it before, but it had always thought that her words were pleasant to hear, so it had not taken it seriously at all.


    Looking at the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er sighed: "You''re my spirit pet, you have to listen to my orders, but my principle is that when I can''t order you around, I will not order you around, especially you, Ancient Fire Phoenix, but don''t misunderstand, and it''s not that I''m giving you preferential treatment, it''s just for my own sake!"


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix frowned, what did this mean? Why did she say that she didn''t use it for herself?


    A moment ago, I had thought that I would need to borrow your power to charge through the Heavenly Sound Sect and give Jun Wuqing a good beating, but that obviously wouldn''t work, because strong powers can make people addicted to it. Your power is not mine, after three years I will let you leave, and if I get used to your power, when you''re no longer here, my strength will decrease significantly, which is very dangerous. "


    "I don''t want to experience the pain of being weaker, and ¡­ "Only by relying on yourself can you be at ease. So don''t worry, until the moment of life and death, I will not order you to use you. Stay safely in my body."


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly said, lowering her eyes, making it difficult to see her expression clearly.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to actually say that, and even more so did not expect her to think that much. The light in the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s eyes deepened.


    "Then why did you say ''especially me''? "You just don''t want to order me?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix raised its eyebrows and asked, would she order other spirit pets?


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed lightly, and said while looking at the Ancient Fire Phoenix in surprise: "You seem to care a lot about this point? As for you, it''s even more so. The answer is very simple, it''s because I''ll let you go after three years. But Xiao Yin and Mo Yang won''t leave, they will always be following me, so I can rest easy relying on them. "


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix was startled, so that was it? She didn''t want to make herself dependent on it, so she wouldn''t order it to use her. She only wanted it to stay inside her body in case of an emergency. After three years, she would release it ¡­


    Was she preparing for its departure three years later?


    She wasn''t greedy in the slightest and wanted to keep it? Moreover, this three year agreement was made by her, and it was also her contracted pet. As long as she gave the order, it wouldn''t be able to leave even if it wanted to after three years. She could completely control it, so why wouldn''t she do that? It''s good for her, right ¡­


    However, she didn''t even seem to have thought about breaking the contract. Could it be that it had no value to her at all? He actually said to let it go just like that ¡­


    Although it hated becoming a spirit pet and being controlled by others, which made the three year agreement with Nanmen Guo''er even more difficult to come by, for some reason, it had the guts right now ¡­ Abandoned Feelings...


    This caused it to feel extremely vexed.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not notice the emotions of the Ancient Fire Phoenix, and only smiled: "Of course, contracting with you would naturally have my purpose, there are many people targeting me now, and there will be more in the future. Who knows, maybe they will meet with danger, so at that time, I''ll have to rely on you."


    "Are you going to be safe after three years?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix blurted out with a hint of anger.


    "Three years later?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said, "There will naturally be more, and certainly more, but ¡­ "Three years. During this period, I have confidence in becoming strong. This is also the reason why I have contracted with you for these three years."


    Hearing the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s frown, he did not speak anymore, and only clenched his fists.


    Nanmen Guo''er exhaled lightly, looked at the Mo Yang, and said: "Alright, I''ll give you your Universal Stellar Stone. Now, help me check on the condition of the Mo Yang."


    When the Ancient Fire Phoenix heard this, it snorted and looked towards the curled up Mo Yang, feeling slightly dissatisfied. It thought to itself, "Isn''t this little Spirit Pet a treasure hunter? It doesn''t have any Spiritual Energy, could it be that it is better than it?" He really didn''t know what Nanmen Guo''er was thinking!


    Ya Er who was at the side looked at Nanmen Guo''er in shock, since the moment she arrived, Nanmen Guo''er did not say a word, and just stood there quietly without moving, what happened to her?


    Just as Ya Er was thinking, she suddenly saw Nanmen Guo''er anxiously walking towards the Mo Yang, her fingertips flashed continuously, quickly pointing towards the Mo Yang''s big meridians, following that, she saw the Mo Yang''s small body suddenly increase in size, becoming more than two times bigger, becoming a big ball of white fur, quietly hiding there.


    "What''s going on?" Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously, just now she did what the Ancient Fire Phoenix requested, why did the Mo Yang suddenly become so big?


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix explained: "This is nothing, the reason why it fell into a deep sleep and was unable to wake up was because it was suppressing its own growth to an extreme degree. It should have advanced, but it was suppressing it with all its might, so it would naturally be unable to wake up.


    Suppression?


    Nanmen Guo''er was surprised. Why did the Mo Yang want to suppress his growth? How could growth be suppressed?


    "You''d better wake up its consciousness quickly, or else it will be suppressed again." The Ancient Fire Phoenix said.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, she immediately took a step forward and tapped on the center of the Mo Yang''s brows with her finger, and a spiritual sense instantly rushed into its sea of consciousness.


    "Mo Yang! Wake up! "


    Nanmen Guo''er called out anxiously, but there was no response.


    "Mo Yang! What''s the matter with you? Why was he suppressing himself? Wake up, are you trying to make me angry? " Nanmen Guo''er said anxiously.


    "Xiao Xi!" The Mo Yang suddenly shouted out, and then an illusionary figure appeared in front of Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness.


    However ¡­ This shadow didn''t look like the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox, but rather ¡­ A man in human form!


    This man''s skin was very fair and his cheeks were exquisite. A pair of scarlet pupils carried a hint of foxlike charm. His nose was perked and his lips were red, making him look quite devilish.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the figure in front of her with shock. She had never seen this person before, but ¡­ However, she didn''t feel anything strange about him. In fact, she even felt a familiar aura coming from his body ¡­

 C247

    "You are... Mo Yang? "


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked, her heart was filled with surprise, why is the Mo Yang in such a human shape?


    The Mo Yang looked at Nanmen Guo''er in a daze, and only regained its senses after hearing what Nanmen Guo''er said.


    With that, the Mo Yang rushed to Nanmen Guo''er''s side and landed on her body, her legs immediately wrapped around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist, her hands hooked onto Nanmen Guo''er''s neck and said: "Look at this, I knew you were fine, I knew you were fine!"


    Although reuniting was a moving thing, but the scene in front of him right now ¡­ However, it seemed very strange ¡­


    A man of Mo Yang hung onto the body of a sixteen year old girl named Nanmen Guo''er. Don''t mention how weird it is... Fortunately, the two of them were only in the Mo Yang''s sea of consciousness, in the form of consciousness, wanting to see each other.


    "Yeah, I''m fine!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she patted the Mo Yang''s head and asked, "But what happened to you? Why did it take the form of a human? "


    "Xiaoxi, you are the one! What''s the matter with you? Why did you become so small? " The Mo Yang said in shock, and her appearance had also changed. What was going on?


    Nanmen Guo''er patted the Mo Yang''s arm and said: "Come down first, hanging on my body like this, I feel very uncomfortable ¡­" It was a strange feeling for a grown man to be hanging around her neck with his legs wrapped around her waist ¡­


    But when the Mo Yang heard it, it immediately became nervous and scared. It looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s face with its watery eyes and said weakly: "I knew it ¡­ "You definitely don''t like my appearance ¡­"


    Looking at the Mo Yang''s appearance, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed. Although she didn''t know why the Mo Yang''s spirit had condensed into the appearance of an adult male, her heart was still like a little kid like before.


    "How could that be!?" If you like it, why don''t you just hang it? Why did your spiritual sense take human form? Isn''t the formation of a spirit beast to take human form after surpassing the Purple Rank? " Nanmen Guo''er asked curiously.


    However, the Mo Yang shook its head and said: "I''m not sure either. I just slept for a bit and then I realized that my spiritual sense is like this and I can''t change back. However, my original form is still that of a Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox."


    "Oh?" The Mo Yang didn''t know the reason? Nanmen Guo''er frowned, but then a snort came out: "This brat''s luck is not bad, her spirit sense actually took form!"


    Then, a phoenix shadow drilled out from between Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows and appeared in the Mo Yang''s sea of consciousness!


    Seeing this Mo Yang, he was shocked, this was ¡­ What is this? Phoenix? Was this a phoenix?


    Nanmen Guo''er hurriedly introduced, "Mo Yang, it is Xiao Huo, I am only contracting a spirit pet."


    A Spirit Pet that was only contracted? The Mo Yang was startled. It turned its head and looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix blankly, but its eyes revealed a trace of loneliness ¡­


    "Is it very strong?" The Mo Yang pouted, sounding very unhappy.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er knew that the Mo Yang had started to make things difficult again. Every time she had a new spirit pet, it would look like a jealous woman.


    But now that he''s an adult male ¡­ Nanmen Guo''er, however, was still a little not used to it.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed: "En, very strong."


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix looked at the Mo Yang provocatively, and laughed proudly.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" The Mo Yang lowered its head, looking extremely depressed. Although it was an expert in searching for treasures, it could not protect Nanmen Guo''er without the help of the Spiritual Energy, and it even needed Nanmen Guo''er to protect it. This was the pain in its heart! When it saw strong spirit beasts, it was both envious and jealous.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er covered her mouth and laughed, then coughed: "However, I still like Mo Yang the most!"


    "Hmph, every time I say that, I won''t believe you anymore!" "You didn''t even tell me when you self-destructed, you just abandoned me ¡­" The Mo Yang snorted, obviously dissatisfied with Nanmen Guo''er revealing himself.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er helplessly sighed, thinking that this little fellow was really angry at herself, it was not easy to coax! Oh, that''s not right. I should call it a big guy now ¡­


    However, although he looked like an adult male, he still looked like a child. This was truly against the grain of harmony!


    "Oh yeah, Little Fire, what do you mean by the good luck of Mo Yang?" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix and said. Regarding spirit beasts, the Ancient Fire Phoenix definitely knew more than her.


    However, the Ancient Fire Phoenix snorted unwillingly and thought, since I want to let it go, why did I give it a name? However, the Ancient Fire Phoenix did not say that, she only replied indifferently: "Nothing, just forming my consciousness, the first step of forming my consciousness is also a step that I have to go through, this silly guy''s luck is not bad, suppressing himself for a period of time, maybe the suppression was too ruthless, he actually suppressed my consciousness to form it ¡­."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes lit up, and she anxiously said: "Then ¡­. It can transform itself directly? "


    "No way!" The Ancient Fire Phoenix bluntly refused.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face immediately darkened, she had been looking forward to it for nothing ¡­


    "However ¡­" The Ancient Fire Phoenix continued, "If we use that Universal Stellar Stone, it might be possible ¡­"


    "Really?" Nanmen Guo''er was immediately overjoyed! If Mo Yang could morph into human form, wouldn''t that mean that they could cultivate as normally as humans? With the restriction of the beast''s body, they had the lifespan of a spirit beast. This was something that every spirit beast yearned for with all their might!


    The Mo Yang was also startled, its eyes continued to sweep across Nanmen Guo''er and the Ancient Fire Phoenix, its eyes becoming brighter and brighter! If it could take form, then even if it could cultivate with it, it would have Spiritual Energy!


    "Two Universal Stellar Stone. I can try to help it transform in four hours." The Ancient Fire Phoenix said, looking proud.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was ecstatic, and anxiously said: "No problem, but we cannot let the Mo Yang be in danger!" With that, two Universal Stellar Stone appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s palm and handed over to him.


    "Don''t worry, he''s already manifested his divine sense. There''s no danger." The Ancient Fire Phoenix did not hesitate and directly accepted the Universal Stellar Stone. Then, it raised its hand and a seal appeared in its hand.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s doubtful expression, the Ancient Fire Phoenix explained immediately: "This rune is actually a secret technique to cultivate spirit sense. At that time, I will tell you about it, I will help him transform first."


    Nanmen Guo''er quickly nodded her head: "Okay, I will leave first." With that, Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness left the Mo Yang''s sea of consciousness. She took a deep breath, but the bright light in her eyes could not be hidden.

 C248

    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Ya Er asked in puzzlement: "What''s wrong? Is it okay? "


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "It''s fine, don''t worry, I''ll first set up an array formation here so that no outsiders can disturb us, then we''ll go take a look at the Xiao Yin."


    As for here, I''ll give it to the Ancient Fire Phoenix first.


    Ya Er was a little puzzled, but still nodded and replied: "Mn, alright."


    Nanmen Guo''er consecutively set up three powerful barriers at the entrance of the Mo Yang''s cave, and it was absolutely impossible for anyone below the profound realm to enter. Only after seeing that everything was ready, did Nanmen Guo''er finally heave a sigh of relief.


    This Consolidating Equipment was no different from any other, and could not be disturbed in the slightest. Furthermore, Consolidating Equipment could only be done after the spirit beast had surpassed the Purple Rank, the Mo Yang had not reached that level at all, and did not reach the point where it could take form in its adult form either.


    She did not know if the Ancient Fire Phoenix would be able to help the Mo Yang successfully form, but since the Ancient Fire Phoenix had said so, she held some hope. After all, the Ancient Fire Phoenix was an Ancient Divine Beast.


    Looking at the three protective barriers, Nanmen Guo''er slowly let out a breath, turned and said to Ya Er: "Let''s go to the Xiao Yin, let''s set up a Spirit Convergence Array for it, it can also help us break through faster."


    Ya Er nodded her head, with a flash of the Iron Shuttle, she immediately brought Nanmen Guo''er and rushed towards the direction of the Xiao Yin.


    The place where the Xiao Yin went into seclusion was not far from the Mo Yang, and in the blink of an eye, Nanmen Guo''er sensed three familiar concealed auras. According to Ya Er, these three people should be the three people from the enforcement team.


    As the two of them descended, three whooshing sounds came out, and three figures stood in front of Ya Er, nodding their heads and saying: "Miss Ya Er, do you have any business here?"


    The three of them looked at Ya Er, and then their gazes landed on the young lady beside Ya Er.


    "Yes, we came to see the Xiao Yin, how is his cultivation progress?" Ya Er asked.


    "Nothing abnormal." A person replied.


    Ya Er nodded, then turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not have any intentions to speak, she looked at the three and said: I will trouble the three of you, please continue to guard, the two of us will go take a look, and then come out.


    Hearing that, the leader of the group stepped forward and smiled at Ya Er: "Miss Ya Er is too courteous, this is my Heavenly Sound Sect anyway, but the Xiao Yin is currently in closed door cultivation, I do not know what Miss Ya Er is planning by entering?"


    The person said, but his gaze was fixated on Nanmen Guo''er, and he did not seem to give way either. His meaning was extremely obvious, and he was obviously asking Nanmen Guo''er who he was, just that he did not point it out clearly.


    Seeing that, Ya Er laughed, and could not help but ask: "What, are all of you afraid that we might have any intentions towards the Xiao Yin?"


    "No no, how could that be! "But ¡­" The man in the lead said with difficulty, "Please forgive me Miss Ya Er, but the Xiao Yin is currently in closed door cultivation and cannot be disturbed, if the two of you have anything to say, please inform me, I will definitely inform the Xiao Yin when it comes out!"


    Seeing that, Ya Er smiled, turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and suddenly said: "I never thought that I would be forbidden from entering, the enforcement team is truly strict."


    The leader did not know that Ya Er was actually saying this towards Nanmen Guo''er, and thought that he was dissatisfied with him. He quickly lowered his head and said: "Please do not blame Miss Ya Er, it is just that ¡­"


    "It''s just that my identity is unknown, so even Ya Er cannot bring me in, right?" Suddenly, a light voice sounded out, interrupting the leader''s words.


    Everyone turned to look, they saw Nanmen Guo''er smiling at them.


    Seeing that, the three of them were startled, but being told the reason by Nanmen Guo''er, they did not refute.


    Then, Nanmen Guo''er laughed again, and nodded her head: "Wang Yu, you have improved a lot."


    Ai?


    The leader, Wang Yu, was shocked. How did this person know his name?


    He wasn''t any powerful person. He was just an unremarkable character in the enforcement team. The only one who could remember his name was probably his teammates. How could this person know about him? Furthermore ¡­ He even said that he had improved a lot? What do you mean?


    Wang Yu looked at Nanmen Guo''er carefully, but Nanmen Guo''er did not have any intention to explain, she only laughed lightly and said: "It is normal for you to be on guard against me, but there''s no need for now."


    No need? What do you mean? She said she didn''t need to?


    Ya Er secretly laughed, in her heart she said it but was not strict with it, it was truly a mischievous person.


    She then pointed at Nanmen Guo''er and introduced him to Wang Yu: "This is Miss Guo''er, Nanmen Guo''er."


    Nanmen Guo''er? Everyone was stunned!


    Nanmen Guo''er?


    She is Nanmen Guo''er? She was the woman trapped in the Fallen Leaves Forest? She is the woman that Young Master Shi Xiu has been waiting for? She was the Contract Master of the Blue Phantom Thunder Lion inside?


    Is that her?


    However ¡­ She''s not that old...


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled lightly and said: "The Xiao Yin is my spirit pet. I will help it set up a formation.


    Hearing that, Wang Yu''s face immediately became serious, and with a respectful look, he cupped his fists towards Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Miss Guo''er, I apologize for the offense, please."


    Before Shi Xiu left, he had told them that if Nanmen Guo''er came out, they would follow his instructions and not disobey.


    At first, they were a little doubtful and dissatisfied. After all, they were the law enforcement teams of the Sky Sound Clan, and their statuses were higher than ordinary people by several levels. However, when they saw that Meng Yi and the rest did not object, they were a little surprised.


    When they heard that Xiao Yin was Nanmen Guo''er''s spirit pet, they were completely shocked. Xiao Yin did not lose to their sect master''s spirit pet!


    How could a person who could contract Xiao Yin be simple?


    But after seeing it today, everyone became suspicious again. This Nanmen Guo''er ¡­ Isn''t it a little too small ¡­


    But no matter how suspicious they were, an order was still an order. Furthermore, Shi Xiu had personally given the order, they would not ignore it, so they immediately gave way and let Nanmen Guo''er pass.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then walked over after landing on the Profound Iron Shuttle, but after walking two steps, she turned her head to look at Wang Yu, and thought for a while before speaking: "Right now you are at the early stage of the breakthrough, so it is not suitable for you to continue protecting here. Go to Reflection City and switch people over, it will be better for you to cultivate at ease, and break through as soon as possible."


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er and Ya Er slipped into the cave.


    Wang Yu stared at Nanmen Guo''er''s back, his eyebrows knitted tightly, not because Nanmen Guo''er saw the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but because ¡­ He always felt that the words Nanmen Guo''er said were extremely familiar ¡­

 C249

    The cave where the Xiao Yin went into seclusion was not spacious but it was extremely deep. As Nanmen Guo''er and Ya Er walked in, they made many turns and turns before finally seeing the figure of the Xiao Yin.


    At that moment, the Xiao Yin was sleeping soundly on a jade colored stone platform, its entire body constantly emitting powerful Spiritual Energy undulations, evidently, it was in good condition.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had calmed down, and then lowered his head to look at the jade platform below the Xiao Yin, Nanmen Guo''er was not unfamiliar with it. It was the Thunder Jade Stone that she had previously obtained from the Baijin Pavilion Auction, and at that time when she was in the ruins, Nanmen Guo''er had already given this piece of Thunder Jade to the Xiao Yin.


    "Looking at the fluctuations of the Xiao Yin''s Spiritual Energy, it shouldn''t take long to breakthrough, right?" Ya Er laughed, admiration and admiration could be seen in his eyes. To have a blue rank spirit pet, and be able to protect her master so sincerely, she was truly worthy of her title.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed slightly and said: "That should be the case, but Purple Rank aren''t so easy to break through either. If he can break through successfully this time, then that would naturally be for the best."


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er slowly walked over and smiled faintly at the sleeping Xiao Yin. With a raise of his hand, numerous Pill Spirit Plate flew out and landed around the Xiao Yin''s body, forming a strange pattern. Then, Ya Er felt traces of nature''s spirit energy begin to gather towards that pattern.


    Of course, this was not the end. Nanmen Guo''er entered the array, walked to the Xiao Yin''s side and took out another thousand Pill Spirit Plate to place another array around the Xiao Yin. However, this array formation was a lot smaller than the one before.


    Ya Er who was at the side saw this and was shocked, could this be ¡­ Double formation?


    This... Although this formation was small, it was indeed a dual array formation! Nanmen Guo''er could actually set up two array formations with a wave of her hand?


    It had to be known that the Baijin Pavilion headquarters only had three layers of array formations!


    This is simply ¡­ It was unbelievable.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not notice Ya Er''s expression, her eyes only staring straight at the second layer of the formation, her eyebrows carrying a heavy weight. This small formation looked simple, but in reality, there was a large amount of profound energy contained within, and the locations of each Pill Spirit Plate were placed, no matter how many were placed, were all meticulously researched by Nanmen Guo''er, so it would not cause a conflict if the two formations were activated.


    Nanmen Guo''er only calmed down after checking over and over again. Then, with a clench of his hand, a small black stone with a star light aura appeared in it. It was the Universal Stellar Stone!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the formation, and carefully placed the Universal Stellar Stone at the center of the formation, following that, the surging Cyan Rank in her body started to surge out, and when Nanmen Guo''er''s palm landed on the array essence, the Cyan Rank was also insanely poured into the array essence!


    In an instant, the formation flickered, and the originally silent and unmoving Pill Spirit Plate began to slowly revolve around the Xiao Yin, one big and one small, the two formations intertwined and rotated, at the same time, a huge suction force suddenly appeared, quickly pulling all the surrounding heaven and earth Spiritual Energy over, and finally was completely absorbed by the Xiao Yin!


    It was just that within the nature spirit energy that the Xiao Yin was absorbing, there was a little bit of undetectable starlight, and a little bit of Ancient Desolation!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er anxiously exited the array. At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that if there was a Universal Stellar Stone, breaking through to Purple Rank shouldn''t be a problem, after this, she could only wait quietly.


    Ya Er looked at the Pill Spirit Plate that was revolving around the Xiao Yin, and her eyes were filled with shock. What was going on?


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Ya Er''s stunned expression and explained with a smile, "It''s nothing much, it''s a normal phenomenon. These two formations are not big, and they''re also low level Spirit Convergence Arrays, but after I overlapped them into two different types of arrays, the amount of spirit energy absorbed by this Spirit Convergence Array has increased by more than a few times. These two formations couldn''t handle the gathering of so much spirit energy, and started to spin in the air."


    "When you feel them carefully, you will realize that the traces of these two formations'' circulation is the same as the nature spirit energy that intertwines around the Xiao Yin''s body. It''s just to use this to reduce the pressure on the arrays."


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, but she did not say one thing, it was that the array formation was floating, and other than weakening the pressure, it was mainly because the two array formations were affected by the Universal Stellar Stone!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Universal Stellar Stone that was quietly floating in the middle of the two array formations and lowered her eyebrows. She raised her hand and waved a mirror-like barrier, isolating the Xiao Yin and preventing anyone from seeing what was happening to the Xiao Yin.


    Soon after, Nanmen Guo''er set up another spiritual protection, as long as someone touched her spiritual protection, she could immediately sense them!


    Seeing that, Ya Er laughed: "Guo''er, don''t worry, this place has long been under the protection of the Heavenly Sound Sect, the Xiao Yin will be fine, and after the shock you guys experienced when you came out earlier, even more people won''t come looking for trouble."


    Nanmen Guo''er said as she nodded, but as she walked out of the cave, she was still a little worried. In the end, she even set up a barrier around the cave entrance.


    After all, the Universal Stellar Stone inside were not ordinary beings. If someone was to sense them and enter to seize them, not only would the Universal Stellar Stone be lost, even the life of the Xiao Yin would be threatened.


    Of course, even though she knew it was dangerous, she still decided to do it because the Xiao Yin was currently in the midst of breaking through, and it was a rare opportunity. If she had the Universal Stellar Stone''s help, she might really be able to step into the ranks of Purple Rank in one go! After some thought, she decided to leave the Universal Stellar Stone behind.


    When Wang Yu and the rest saw Nanmen Guo''er coming out, they immediately went forward.


    Nanmen Guo''er said: "Watch out. If there are any abnormalities, inform me immediately."


    Wang Yu and the others nodded their heads.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Ya Er and said: "Let''s go back to the Mo Yang, and wait for it to come out." Ya Er nodded, and immediately returned with Nanmen Guo''er.


    Along the way, Nanmen Guo''er raised her head and looked at the deep blue sky, as if she was talking to herself: "The Mo Yang is about to take form, and it is about to break through.


    "Also ¡­" He still needed to improve? Didn''t Miss Guo''er say that your Cyan Rank was recently achieved? " Ya Er said in surprise, this Nanmen Guo''er still wanted to increase his strength? It''s not that I can''t, it''s just that... This was a bit hard to accept!


    If Nanmen Guo''er were to break through again, then she would have the strength of a Blue Stage! A 16 year old blue level fighter? If this were to spread out, the entire continent would probably tremble. How could anyone else survive like this?


    However, Nanmen Guo''er did not consider this point. She only looked at the vast forest in front of him.

 C250

    Nanmen Guo''er paused: "Yes, of course I want to level up. I still haven''t found out who the enemy is, how can I stop? Furthermore, even though I have already defeated the enemies, I still have my own goals to accomplish. "


    Enemy? Ya Er was shocked, the enemy had not come to know yet?


    Suddenly, Ya Er thought of what Shi Xiu had done before, and immediately understood. She looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Miss Guo''er, could it be that... Was the matter that Young Master Shi Xiu had asked Jun''er to investigate had something to do with Miss Guo''er? "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and immediately asked: "What is it?" Had Shi Xiu already begun to investigate that matter secretly?


    "Yes ¡­" About some... The matter of the medicine, and also the matter of the West Continent. " Ya Er said, and then she suddenly thought about the different types of medicine that the Sovereign King had found, and started to swallow and spit out. After all, those were all bewitching medicine ¡­


    "The West Continent?" What does it have to do with the West Continent? " Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously, could it be that she had already found the source, in the Western Continent?


    Although Ya Er didn''t know whether or not this matter was truly related to Nanmen Guo''er, he still nodded and said, "Yes, Miss Jun and Young Master Shi Xiu have set their gazes on the Western Continent. Young Master Shi Xiu has already sent some of his trusted aides over to the Western Continent."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, thinking: West Continent? The West Continent was extremely vast, and the sects were very complicated. Could it be that the people who harmed her were from the West Continent? She didn''t remember having anything to do with the West Continent ¡­


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s thoughtful look, Ya Er thought for a while and said: "Moreover, Young Master Shi Xiu seems to be following Lady Han ¡­" Ya Er said weakly, he did not know if this information was useful to Nanmen Guo''er or not.


    Lady Han?


    "Could it be that the Lady Han is also in the Western Continent?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in surprise. From the looks of it, the person behind this really might be someone from the Western Continent ¡­


    Ya Er nodded her head, "Yes, she is currently in the Western Continent. But as to where exactly she is currently located, I''m not too sure."


    West Continent ¡­ Nanmen Guo''er frowned and muttered.


    This continent was divided into four parts, with the east, west, south, north, and south continents all having characteristics of each continent. The south road was the smallest on the four continents, but it was also the continent that lived the most comfortably; the east continent was the largest in size, but most of the sectors were sea areas; the north continent''s area was not big, and its living environment was extremely difficult, so very few sects settled down on the north continent. However, to the people that focused on experience, the north continent was their playground! For example, the Heavenly Dipper Academy, the Hall of Blood, and the others were training in the Northern Continent.


    As for the West Continent, it had the largest land mass, and was also the continent with the strongest overall strength!


    Of course, the West Continent was also the most chaotic place in the entire continent!


    The Western Continent was vast, and had been ruled by the Western Palace for thousands of years. Of course, no matter how strong the Western Palace was, there were still many sects who refused to surrender to them, and gradually, these people gathered together and gathered at the northwest corner of the Western Continent.


    Because of this living environment, people are becoming more and more violent, more and more capable, more and more powerful, and it is getting more and more chaotic!


    Nanmen Guo''er never thought that the people of the Western Continent would actually want to kill her. Perhaps she was the person from that illegal place! However, if they really were in a wrong place, things would not be easy to deal with. At least her strength was far from enough!


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er said, "If there is any news from the Western Continent, remember to tell me."


    Ya Er nodded in agreement: "Yes Miss, a few days ago, someone from the Baijin Pavilion had finally infiltrated the impenetrable Western Palace and became an outer sect disciple. Now, there is even information about the Western Palace.


    "The West Palace? Hmm, the Western Prefecture has always been mysterious. After ruling over the West Continent for so many years, it rarely appears. I almost suspect that the West Prefecture has only an empty shell left! " Nanmen Guo''er said, but she was actually quite curious about the Western Palace.


    Ya Er laughed: Only Miss Guo''er dares to say that the Western Palace is an empty shell! However, from the news that came over, it seemed that the Western Mansion was not empty. Moreover ¡­ Very strong! "


    "Extremely strong? If they were strong, why would they tolerate the existence of illegal zones? The West Prefecture was the overlord of the West Continent. The illegal zone was the biggest provocation to the authority of the West Prefecture! However, the Western Palace did not show any reaction. This is very strange. " Nanmen Guo''er curled her lips and said. On the contrary, she was a little dissatisfied with the Western Palace''s way of doing things.


    Ya Er frowned, and then shook her head and said: "I am not sure, but from the information I heard from him, the Western Palace seems to be extremely nervous recently, as if they are split into many different factions. That person just entered the Western Palace not long ago, so I do not dare to probe too deeply into that person''s suspicions, so the specific reason is not clear."


    "Assign? Wasn''t the Heavenly Sound Sect also being controlled by the Third Elder and Jun Wuqing? Let alone the Western Palace. That old man, Palace Chief Xi is very old right? I heard that he has no descendants and only two adopted sons.


    Nanmen Guo''er said as she spread out her hands. All the forces in the world are bound by the rules, let alone a sect.


    Regarding this point, Nanmen Guo''er did not doubt it at all.


    Just as the two of them were talking about what had happened in the Western Continent, they suddenly heard a loud noise not too far away. Then, the cave that the Mo Yang was in shook and a few stones fell down!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, and instantly turned and flew away, but before her body even reached the entrance of the cave, she saw a phoenix shadow quickly dashing into the space between Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows ¡­


    "What''s going on? Where is the Mo Yang? " Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously, what happened to the concussion just now? Could it be that he didn''t succeed? Furthermore, he had plenty of time at the moment, so he hadn''t gone for four hours yet ¡­


    After entering Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness, the Ancient Fire Phoenix seemed to have let out a huge sigh of relief. Wiping the sweat that didn''t exist on its forehead, it said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine. Sigh, it doesn''t have a body.


    He succeeded?


    Did he transform into a human?


    Nanmen Guo''er was ecstatic, she anxiously rushed in, but... However, after entering, she did not see the appearance of the man that was condensed from Mo Yang''s divine intents ¡­


    There was only a four or five-year-old white and tender little boy sitting on the ground, looking at her with tears and a wronged expression on his face ¡­

 C251

    This...


    Who could tell her what was going on?


    Looking at this little white meat boy, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched. Why did she sense a trace of the Mo Yang''s aura from this little boy ¡­


    He ¡­ Was it a Mo Yang?


    Sensing the shock in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart, the Ancient Fire Phoenix coughed lightly in his sea of consciousness. Perhaps it was because it hadn''t reached the transformation stage yet, so if he were to take form in advance, he wouldn''t have enough energy ¡­ "It''s, it''s just like that ¡­"


    Hearing this, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched once again.


    However, Mo Yang''s appearance was still pretty cute. It was just a small piece of meat, to be honest, it was really suitable for a Mo Yang!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, the Mo Yang puckered its lips in grievance, and looked like it was about to cry.


    Ya Er also quickly followed. Seeing the appearance of the Mo Yang, he was startled and asked in surprise: "This ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    Hearing that, the eyes of the Mo Yang immediately turned red, it knew! He knew people didn''t like children! But he had become a child! It''s all the fault of that dead phoenix! But now, it couldn''t even turn back into the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox!


    "..." Xiao Xi, don''t you like it? " The Mo Yang pursed her lips and said, looking like she was truly wronged.


    Hearing that soft and soft voice, looking at the Mo Yang''s eyes that were filled with tears, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt as if her heart was struck ruthlessly by something. Her heart suddenly softened, and she wished that she could immediately rush over and hug it!


    She had never interacted with children before. Weren''t they all mischievous and mischievous? Would children be so cute?


    Looking at the Mo Yang, Nanmen Guo''er''s maternal love suddenly flooded out!


    She rushed over to hug the Mo Yang''s little body, pinched its little face and said: "I like it! I really like it! "


    Mo Yang''s hair was white, just like its hair. It was very thin and soft, and very comfortable to the touch.


    Although Mo Yang looked like a four or five-year-old boy, his eyes still looked like those of a Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Fox. It had a hint of a unique seductive charm, but when combined perfectly with his small body, it gave off a kind of young and tender but still a little demonic feeling.


    At the moment, it was not wearing any clothes, but there was a layer of rags wrapped around its body, but it could not cover up its fair flesh and exquisite body. Nanmen Guo''er felt her smooth and smooth hands, and her heart couldn''t help but to ripple.


    Kid, not bad at all!


    "Do you really like it?" The Mo Yang asked again.


    Nanmen Guo''er anxiously took out a piece of clothing from her Spirit Stone bracelet to wrap the Mo Yang, and laughed: "Of course I like it, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Ya Er."


    "Sister Ya Er?" The Mo Yang turned its head and looked at Ya Er with a bewildered expression. That timid look really captivated Ya Er''s heart in an instant.


    "I like it! Sister Ya Er really likes it! Come! Quick, let Big Sister Ya Er hug you! " Ya Er quickly rushed over to hug the Mo Yang, but the Mo Yang actually wrapped its arms around Nanmen Guo''er''s neck!


    "No!" I am Xiao Xi''s, I only want Xiao Xi to hug me! " The Mo Yang pouted, her small hands around Nanmen Guo''er''s neck, making her look extremely cute!


    "Eccentric!" Ya Er said with an unhappy expression.


    Nanmen Guo''er rubbed her little body with all her might and asked with a smile: "Mo Yang, even though you have become a child now, you should be able to cultivate now. When you return, you can start cultivating and see if you can condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth."


    Speaking of cultivation, the Mo Yang was instantly delighted and hurriedly nodded: "Yes yes, if it wasn''t for cultivation, I wouldn''t be like this right now. Luckily Xiao Xi likes it, otherwise I would really cry to death."


    Seeing the fear on the Mo Yang''s face, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed, and said solemnly: "Mo Yang, you don''t have to worry about this. When I contracted with you, I already said that I won''t abandon you! Therefore, there''s no need for you to be uneasy! "


    Ya Er also understood a little about the Mo Yang, and knew a little about its past. She nodded her head: "That''s right, could it be that the Mo Yang does not believe Miss Guo''er?"


    "Humph!" Didn''t you abandon me and self-destruct? " The Mo Yang''s flat mouth said, its head was buried in Nanmen Guo''er''s chest, preventing others from seeing its face, and only a soft yet uneasy voice came out.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, paused for a moment, then hugged onto the Mo Yang: "Mo Yang, let''s go back."


    When Ya Er saw this scene, she frowned and turned her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er. A voice that was cut off by his consciousness reached her ears, "The Mo Yang''s consciousness is still being sealed? have you not solved it yet? "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, sighed and replied: "Yes, even at the peak of my cultivation, I do not have the ability to solve it, and right now, I do not have a clue on how to do it, I can only wait until my power increases before giving it a try."


    After pausing for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er laughed and continued: "But this doesn''t matter, it relies too much on me. It will be better in the future."


    Seeing that, Ya Er lowered her head and did not say another word.


    Along the way, Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Mo Yang and said: "Mo Yang, call me Guo''er from now on. I''m not called Su Zixi anymore, I''m called Nanmen Guo''er."


    "Fruit?" "Why?" The Mo Yang frowned and asked. It tried to hook Nanmen Guo''er''s neck with its two hands, but it couldn''t do so because it wanted to. It could only hold on like this.


    "Just remember, don''t call me wrong. This is very important!" Nanmen Guo''er warned.


    Seeing that, the Mo Yang sighed and nodded: "Alright, but I still like the name Xiao Xi! Xiao Xi, you won''t self-destruct anymore, right? "


    "Nope." Nanmen Guo''er said. If she still wanted to self-destruct, then she wouldn''t be able to possess another body and be reborn ¡­


    Therefore, she would definitely not self-destruct.


    "Humph!" The Mo Yang snorted lightly and did not say a word, but her small hands tightly held onto Nanmen Guo''er''s clothes.


    Pausing for a moment, the Mo Yang suddenly raised its head, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Something is approaching, oh, there are so many treasures!"


    "What treasure?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled, this was already the outskirts of Sunset City, what treasures could there be here?


    However, before Nanmen Guo''er could finish speaking, she felt an overbearing aura quickly approaching and suddenly appeared in front of her. She grabbed onto the Mo Yang''s clothes and asked gloomily: "Who is he?"


    Yan Bai?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she did not understand why she was angry, but seeing the Mo Yang being carried by Yan Bai made him uncomfortable, she anxiously extended her hand out and said: "Give him to me first."


    But Yan Bai didn''t listen at all, directly turning his head to ask Ya Er: "Who is he?"


    She actually laid on the little girl''s chest like that. She really had the guts!


    He had never hugged her like that before!

 C252

    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai and frowned. She grabbed the Mo Yang and spoke with warm anger: "Are you having a fit? He is a Mo Yang! "


    Mo Yang?


    "That spirit pet of yours?" Yan Bai was startled. Just as he used his divine sense to search for her, he discovered a mature aura lying on Nanmen Guo''er''s body. It even stuck tightly to Nanmen Guo''er''s body, instantly making him furious!


    However, it clearly had the aura of an adult, so why did it have such a small body? She actually took this opportunity to be carried by Nanmen Guo''er, and even laid on his chest.


    Don''t think you can fool him just because you look like a child!


    "That''s right! It was able to take form in advance, but Little Fire said that it might have transformed into a child before it reached the stage where it could return to its normal form. " Nanmen Guo''er explained, and then frowned and looked at Yan Bai and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Yan Bai did not answer Nanmen Guo''er, his eyes still looking at the Mo Yang''s small form, and then said in a deep voice: "Does this mean that it was originally a Spirit Pet that had lived for many years?"


    "Of course!" Although Mo Yang s looked small, they were able to approach the level of transformation. How could ordinary spirit beasts compare to them? If you look at the age, the Mo Yang is much bigger than you! " Nanmen Guo''er thought that Yan Bai felt that the Mo Yang was too young, so he emphasized his age.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai''s face became even more unsightly, he stretched out his hand and pulled, causing the Mo Yang''s small body to once again be held in his hand, and then with a casual toss, he threw the Mo Yang over to Ya Er, and said with a face full of displeasure: "Then why are you still letting him hug you like this!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then she could not help but twitch, she finally understood why Yan Bai was so angry. This guy, is he eating Mo Yang''s vinegar that he''s holding her in?


    Isn''t he too abnormal! Mo Yang is a spirit pet!


    Ya Er watched on from the side and also saw the inkling of what was going on. She could not help but snicker. To think that she would even be jealous of the Mo Yang!


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, "I say, Yan Bai, are you a child?" Just as she said that, her body suddenly lightened, and she was carried in Yan Bai''s arms as she rushed forward, just as she was about to receive the Mo Yang with a wronged expression.


    Nanmen Guo''er was held tightly by Yan Bai, upon hearing Yan Bai''s thumping heart sound, he frowned, this Yan Bai, was extremely abnormal! Nanmen Guo''er raised her head, looked at Yan Bai''s tightly knitted brows, and asked. "Yan Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Bai was not the type of person to be unreasonable, and would rarely treat her with respect. If it was just because the Mo Yang was angry with her about this, then it would be too much, not''s style!


    Now that he thought about it, it seemed that when Yan Bai rushed over, his expression was a little strange ¡­


    "I''m fine." Yan Bai said in a deep voice, his expression was strong, and did not have the slightest hint of a smile!


    "Why are you looking for me?" Nanmen Guo''er asked again, she kept having the feeling that Yan Bai was hiding something from her ¡­


    "Nothing, I''m just taking you back." Yan Bai said, but the hand that was holding Nanmen Guo''er tightened.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, something must have happened to Yan Bai!


    "Forget it, don''t say anything if you don''t want to, but you can''t casually vent your anger on the Mo Yang." Nanmen Guo''er said with a serious face. The Mo Yang s were immature, and they cared very much about people''s expressions and attitudes.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai frowned, but did not refute, in the end he only nodded his head and said: "As long as it does not do anything else! Right, why do you treat it so special? "


    "Special treatment? "Nope." Nanmen Guo''er was startled. When did she treat Mo Yang specially? How could she not know?


    Hearing this, Yan Bai gave a light snort, looked at the sky in front of him and said: "It''s Xiao Yin, light fire, why is it only Mo Yang that''s a proper name?"


    "Ah?" Because of this? " Nanmen Guo''er was slightly surprised, and said indifferently: "What''s so about that? Xiao Yin doesn''t have a name, so if Little Fire had a name, I would also call it by that name. As for ''Mo Yang'', it has to call it that itself. It is the name of the previous owner of the contract. "


    The previous Master of the Contract?


    Yan Bai was startled, and then asked in puzzlement: "What does that mean?" Why did he have to call out the name of the owner of the contract?


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and said: "This is a long story, we can talk about it in the future. However, the will of the Mo Yang is still young, you should treat it better in the future."


    Yan Bai only snorted lightly but did not say a word.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er sighed helplessly, but she did not say anything more, because they were already at the courtyard!


    At the top of the courtyard, An Su stood there respectfully. However, her appearance was somewhat awkward. She had her head lowered, as if she had done something wrong.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s brows twitched, and she turned to look at Yan Bai''s face. She thought to herself, if there really was something wrong, Anxious Su wouldn''t have such an expression ¡­


    However, there were many things that Yan Bai had never told her before, including his origins, his identity, and the name ''Venerable Dragon Subduing'' that Venerable Lord Subhuti had mentioned ¡­


    She was not familiar with the Dragon Subduing Venerable One, buthee knew that as long as he tried to probe deeper, Yan Bai''s identity would be exposed, but she knew that... She didn''t want to investigate it in secret, she wanted Yan Bai to personally tell her what happened.


    After Nanmen Guo''er and Yue Shan landed, Ya Er rushed over with Mo Yang in his arms. Everyone was startled when they saw the appearance of the Mo Yang, their eyes were filled with astonishment, and after Nanmen Guo''er finished introducing the Mo Yang, his expression changed to one of shock!


    Is this the manifestation of a spirit beast? He looked no different from a real person!


    The Mo Yang''s watery eyes looked at the people around her, and with a timid gaze, it took two steps towards Nanmen Guo''er, extended its hand, and grabbed onto Nanmen Guo''er''s finger, hiding behind her back.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, extended her hand and patted the Mo Yang''s head, then turned and said to Ya Er: "Ya Er, help me take care of it, I still have a place to go."


    Ya Er nodded, but the Mo Yang refused to comply! As he tightly held onto Nanmen Guo''er''s fingers and did not loosen them, Nanmen Guo''er, who was looking at him with an aggrieved expression on her face, felt her heart ache for him.


    However, if she went out to bring it with her, it would be like carrying a child. It would really look quite strange. Furthermore, the place she was going to see was not a normal person ¡­


    Just then, the Mo Yang''s eyes flashed, and pulled Nanmen Guo''er''s hand: "Little ¡­ Guo''er, there''s a treasure approaching! It''s just a pretty weak treasure! "


    Treasure?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and thought that someone was here? She immediately spread out her Spiritual Sense and checked around. Sure enough, she saw a group of people carrying a few large boxes into the courtyard. From their clothing, they seemed to be from the royal family.

 C253

    Nanmen Guo''er was puzzled, what were they doing here?


    With that thought, Nanmen Guo''er saw the people putting the chests aside, and the man in the lead quickly walked over, and greeted them.


    This little one pays my respects to Prince Yan, Sir Meng Yi, Sir Baili, and the two misses, and this little one is here on behalf of the Emperor to congratulate you on coming out of seclusion. Also, tonight, the Emperor will hold a banquet at the Imperial Palace to welcome all the martial artists in the city, as well as to announce an important matter to the entire world.


    Inviting all the fighters in the city? Announce the matter? What did this Emperor mean? What was he planning?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she turned and looked at Yan Bai, but saw that Yan Bai did not seem to be sure either.


    After a moment of consideration, Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "We will be there by then."


    She thought that the emperor could not do anything as long as he was not stupid!


    Hearing this, the servant was overjoyed. He immediately saluted and left, leaving behind three large boxes of items by the wall.


    "Guo''er, where are you going?" Yan Bai asked and followed up with what Nanmen Guo''er had said before.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook the spiritual stone bracelet on her wrist and smiled mysteriously: "I naturally have to find that old man to have a good talk! It is definitely related to this old man that we have had such a ''wonderful'' experience in the ancient ruins! "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was somewhat low and somewhat sharp.


    "I''ll go with you." If Nanmen Guo''er had to deal with the old man alone, he really wouldn''t feel at ease.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and handed the Mo Yang over to Ya Er, then he jumped up, and before he left, he suddenly looked at Meng Yi and said: "Meng Yi, gather all the law enforcement teams inside the city, I think we will leave this place before long."


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er rushed towards the Hundred Clones Medicine Shop. Hearing that, Yan Bai frowned, and followed along.


    Leave this place? Was he going to take back his Heavenly Sound Sect? Meng Yi was instantly overjoyed, thinking that she was finally going back! They were finally going to return and take back their Heavenly Sound Sect!


    Ya Er and Baili Zhaohe also laughed. If Nanmen Guo''er returned, they would naturally return as well. Baijin Pavilion Headquarters and Heavenly Sound Sect were very close, so at that time, they could reunite with the Monarch!


    Amongst the group of people, Yan Bai was probably the most unhappy.


    Yan Bai followed beside Nanmen Guo''er, and paused for a moment before asking: Do you want to go back to Heavenly Sound Sect?


    A moment later, Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said: "We have to at least restore our Heavenly Sound Sect to normal, no? Jun Wuqing is fine, but the Third Elder is actually a very ambitious person. If his Heavenly Sound Sect stays in the Third Elder''s hands for too long, I''m afraid that he would change his appearance. "


    "And then?" Yan Bai asked, would Nanmen Guo''er be able to once again join the Heavenly Sound Sect or directly restore Su Zixi''s identity?


    "After?" Nanmen Guo''er stared blankly for a moment, then sighed and said, "We''ll talk about it later, we''ll talk about it after seeing the situation. I''ve encountered a lot of things lately, including the Primordial Divine Beasts, Beast Eggs, and the Venerable Lord Subhuti. This has caused me to feel a little numb recently."


    Letting out a sigh, Nanmen Guo''er looked up to the sky and continued: "Furthermore, there are a lot of treasures in my hands, but they are all too high class. I want to use them but I have no way of doing so. I''m a bit worried, I said. Have you ever had a tiredness? "I feel like I''m a bit tired now ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s expression was a bit low and a bit helpless. Nanmen Guo''er was a very forceful person, so it was very rare for him to show such an expression.


    I think that in the next month, no matter how much you train, your strength will not increase by much. Don''t be anxious, the most important thing is to first stabilize your strength. "Su Yun said in a calm tone.


    "I know, but there are a lot of things I have to do, causing me to be somewhat powerless and in a poor state ¡­"


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed, in front of others, she rarely expressed her state of mind, from start to finish, she was like the backbone of the hearts of the people, she had always been strong, but for some reason, ever since they came out from the magma, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart had always been filled with this kind of emotions, causing her to become somewhat anxious and impatient.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er like that, Yan Bai lowered his eyebrows and suddenly said: "Guo''er, I always wanted to ask you, I know you have feelings for Heavenly Sound Sect, but you don''t need to make yourself responsible right? There are many experts in Heavenly Sound Sect, so if I said that everyone was being controlled by the Third Elder and Jun Wuqing until the end, I definitely would not believe it. They definitely have their own plans, so why do you have to go through so much trouble? "


    Even though she was a genius of the Heavenly Sound Sect, and even though she was intelligent and resourceful, she was still of the younger generation in the end. There was no doubt that there were a number of elders who were more experienced and resourceful than her.


    Speaking of which, the entire Heavenly Sound Sect was being controlled by the Third Elder and Jun Wuqing. No matter how many people Jun Wuqing and the Third Elder tried to win over, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to win against the counterattack from everyone else!


    Furthermore, the biggest problem was that the people from the Heavenly Sound Sect did not retaliate at all. Otherwise, only Baijin Pavilion spies would know about it!


    Therefore, the matter of the Baijin Pavilion definitely did not seem to be like what they had heard. They might have their own plans, but Nanmen Guo''er did not need to go through so much trouble just for them to deal with it ¡­


    But after hearing Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo''er gave a shallow smile and said slowly: "It''s not that we always take everything for ourselves, but it''s just that we instinctively have to do it, right?"


    Nanmen Guo''er chuckled, then paused before continuing: "In Heavenly Sound Sect, everyone calls me eldest senior sister. I''m not the oldest amongst the young generation, but strength is everything, so I ¡­ "People who follow the same example should feel quite tired at the start, but they gradually get used to it. Furthermore, they enjoy the feeling of being trusted by others ¡­"


    "I feel like I''m being trusted, so I feel like my survival is a good decision." Speaking till here, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed, and said while stretching, "Heavenly Sound Sect, to me, is not as simple as a simple sect, to me, it is more like a home. Although I have not decided to enter the Heavenly Sound Sect again, the relationship between me and the Heavenly Sound Sect is unbreakable."

 C254

    "So, there''s nothing I can do about it. I''m a person who likes to show off and take control of everything. It''s not like you don''t know. Of course, if anything happens to you, I''ll go and save you with all my might."


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said. After talking to Yan Bai, he actually became relaxed.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai lowered his eyebrows. After a few breaths of time, he then spoke again, but the words that he said caused Nanmen Guo''er to be startled, and he said: "Guo''er, after we finish dealing with the Heavenly Sound Sect, come with me to the Western Continent."


    The West Continent?


    "For what?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in confusion, although she would have to go to the Western Continent sooner or later!


    "Come home with me." Yan Bai caressed Nanmen Guo''er''s hair and said.


    Go home? For some reason, after hearing these words, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart. If I were to go to the West Continent, I would naturally come to your house to visit. "


    But after saying that, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression suddenly flashed, as a thought suddenly flashed past her mind, she thought: Could it be ¡­ Yan Bai is leaving? You''re going back?


    But before she could ask, an old voice with a hint of impatience sounded beside their ears: "I say, you guys. You guys arrived at my roof but didn''t come down. You just continued chatting, is that really okay?"


    Hearing that, Yan Bai smiled, extended his hand and wrapped it around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist and said: "Let''s go down."


    The Hundred Herbs Shop was still the same as before, but the difference this time was that the two of them directly walked into the room and arrived in front of the slovenly old man.


    This was the first time Nanmen Guo''er had seen this old man. Seeing his extremely sloppy and slovenly appearance, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched. This was the first time she had seen someone with such a sloppy appearance, a Ranker comparable to a beggar!


    "Hahaha, little girl, how are you?" The old man looked at Nanmen Guo''er and laughed, as if he was extremely happy.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er snorted, crossing her arms and looking at the old man: "Thanks to you, very good, I was still thinking about how I should thank you!"


    "Hahaha, little girl, you''re being too courteous. How could this be all thanks to me? It''s not like I''m helping you with anything." The old man still smiled brilliantly, as if he could not hear the cold intent in Nanmen Guo''er''s voice at all.


    "Yeah, you didn''t help me much, but didn''t you know about Yan Bai''s condition? I clearly knew that he shouldn''t have entered the ruin, yet I didn''t say anything and even asked Yan Bai to help you retrieve the bones. How should I put it, should I be glad that you didn''t tell me? Otherwise, there would be no such wonderful adventure! "


    "Hahaha, you''re in the wrong here, little girl! I clearly asked you before, but you didn''t ask clearly yourself. Why are you blaming me?" The old man let out a loud laugh and then said, "And like you said, we won''t be able to determine whether there is good fortune or bad, right? Don''t tell me that lass did not get any benefits? "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately sneered: "Benefits? These benefits weren''t something that could be taken as much as one wanted. If one didn''t want it, then one wouldn''t want it. Those were things that one risked their life for! You are waiting for us to come out of this small house safely. How would you know the danger involved? "


    Hearing that, the old man let out a sigh and said with a regretful expression, "Who knows. If it wasn''t for my age exceeding the restrictions, I would really want to go in and take a look!" How about it, is it fun? "


    "Fun! Very fun! I know a secret passage can enter there, so I don''t have to worry about restrictions at all. How about this, do you want to go in and take a look? " Nanmen Guo''er said coldly. Looking at the old man''s attitude, and thinking of the dangerous situation Yan Bai was in within the ruins, she couldn''t help but be enraged.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, the old man realized that she couldn''t tease her anymore and only laughed: "Forget it, I''m just an old bones and I don''t really want to move anymore. But who would have thought that you guys would really come over here? From the looks of it, you guys should have a lot of bones in your hands, right? "


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly, and waved the Spirit Stone bracelet on her wrist: "Not only bones, there are a lot of good things inside. Why, don''t you want them?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was filled with fearlessness, not because she was confident in herself and Yan Bai, but because she did not sense any ill intentions from this old man. Although this old man''s attitude had never been good, she was not a bad person either.


    "Snatch?" The old man burst into laughter. He laughed so hard that he almost turned his body over. He waved his hand and said, "Little girl, who do you think I am? Would I steal from you, a little girl?"


    "Mm, that''s true. You''re an alchemist, so you don''t have any treasures in your possession. If you refine a Purple Rank pellet for someone, you will receive countless treasures. Naturally, you won''t think much of the treasures in my hands." Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, but as she said that, she clenched his hand into a fist, and a small bone immediately appeared in his hand, she raised his hand and threw it towards the old man.


    These bones were naturally the most ordinary kind, without a single trace of bone marrow.


    Seeing this, the old man hurriedly caught it and looked at it with his hand. He nodded and smiled. "Hahaha, good! Good energy!" The old man laughed, but then placed the bone to the side, and smiled at Nanmen Guo''er: "What does the girl want?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and said: "I really thought you would be so embarrassed to accept it, give me a Blue Rank Medicinal Cauldron."


    "Blue rank Medicinal Cauldron? Girl, are you kidding? How could a Blue Rank Medicinal Cauldron be taken out so easily? That thing is even harder to come by than a Purple Rank spirit artifact! " The old man immediately said with a sorrowful expression, as if he wanted to cut his flesh.


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally knew how precious a Blue Rank Medicinal Cauldron was, and she was afraid that even the Baijin Pavilion Headquarters did not have a Blue Rank Medicinal Cauldron already. The reason why she said that was just to see how confident this old man was, so she said after thinking for a moment: "At least, no need to talk about it."


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, the corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, and she nodded: "Cyan Rank is fine, but of course it''s not impossible for Blue Rank Medicinal Cauldron, but you can''t give it to me for nothing. If you recognize me as your Master, how about I present the Blue Rank Medicinal Cauldron with my hands?"


    "Take him as my disciple?" The Purple Rank and Medicinal Cauldron s are not something to be discussed, are they? " Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth curved upwards, revealing a trace of an evil smile.


    Purple Rank? The old man immediately blew his beard and said: "Heh, I say, little girl, go and ask your other three Master s if they can take out Purple Rank Medicinal Cauldron s! Do you think that Purple Rank Medicinal Cauldron s are all the cabbages on the street? In the entire Southern Continent, there might only be one or two! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er spread out her hands: "Then forget it, otherwise, I would really think that my conditions would be a little low. In the Southern Continent, there are only one or two Purple Rank Medicinal Cauldron, but in this entire continent, there''s only me, Nanmen Guo''er!"

 C255

    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the old man was stunned. After hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, it seemed ¡­ It truly was the case. Suddenly, he felt like taking out a Purple Rank Medicinal Cauldron wasn''t really anything ¡­


    However, for some reason, he felt that something was off somewhere ¡­


    "Where is the Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron?" Nanmen Guo''er asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately frowned, and with a casual toss, a palm sized pitch-black incense cauldron flew towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er hurriedly received it. The Medicinal Cauldron felt cool and heavy in her hand, giving off a very heavy feeling.


    "Once the Spiritual Sense invades, it can be used. This Medicinal Cauldron is no ordinary item, but if I give it to you, this Medicinal Cauldron will not lose out, and will be much better than being taken in by normal people." The old man said as he stroked his messy beard, revealing a rare look of an elder.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately condensed his spirit sense and gathered at the Medicinal Cauldron. Just as the Medicinal Cauldron came in contact with Nanmen Guo''er''s spirit sense, it suddenly flashed with a green light, and then it suddenly grew larger, sliding down from Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and landing on the ground.


    The Medicinal Cauldron that had grown in size was not small at all, and Nanmen Guo''er was afraid that she would be able to squat inside. The Medicinal Cauldron''s surface was engraved with a complex pattern, and the walls of the cauldron also had some holes, which were used to throw medicine ingredients. Nanmen Guo''er lightly patted the Medicinal Cauldron, and immediately, a long and loud sound came out, that was just like the sound of a bell.


    Nanmen Guo''er had never come into contact with Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron before, but even so, when she saw this Medicinal Cauldron, she immediately recognized that this was a good cauldron and was definitely not some common object.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and returned the Medicinal Cauldron back into her Spirit Stone bracelet. She looked at the old man and said: "Many thanks. When are you going to have your Purple Rank Medicinal Cauldron again?


    "Hey hey hey, I just gave you the cauldron and you''re leaving? Isn''t that too much?" Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was leaving so quickly after speaking, the old man was immediately anxious. He did not even give Nanmen Guo''er the chance to try and get close to him!


    Speaking of which, this old man was also feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart. He was clearly a Purple Rank alchemist, but he just had to curry favor with this little girl.


    "Oh? Don''t tell me you still have Purple Rank? " Nanmen Guo''er asked with a smile.


    "En..." "No ¡­" The old man shook his head.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er helplessly spread her hands: "Then forget it, I still have to attend the Emperor''s banquet, I''ll be leaving first."


    Nanmen Guo''er then walked out, but just as she was about to exit the room, she turned and looked at the old man, and said slowly, "This trip to the ruins, luckily there was no danger, forget it, if there is a next time, even if you give me Purple Rank Medicinal Cauldron s, I will definitely loosen your muscles and bones!"


    "Hehe, little girl ¡­" The old man instantly laughed dryly, but just as he said that, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai walked out without even turning their heads back.


    The old man was left alone on the ground with his mouth open and the corners of his mouth twitching ¡­


    This girl was really hard to deal with.


    Outside, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were leisurely walking on the road. Yan Bai suggested that they not be in a hurry to get back, and said that they needed to relax. The two of them went shopping as they walked back.


    Come to think of it, ever since Nanmen Guo''er had arrived in Fleeting Time, she had not walked through the streets leisurely like this. Now that she was strolling among the bustling crowd, it gave him a different feeling.


    "Guo''er, can your alchemy level reach the Cyan Rank?" Yan Bai asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and sighed: "After coming out, I have yet to give it a try, but it is definitely impossible, I have not researched and refined it, although my spirit sense has recovered to the Profound Realm, but the technique I refined should still be around the Orange Rank, right now my Spiritual Energy is not very effective, so I am suitable to start refining the pill."


    "There''s no need to be too anxious about alchemy. Just take it slowly. Once your consciousness reaches the Profound realm, your alchemy level will definitely increase greatly."


    "Yeah, I know." Nanmen Guo''er said, after that she looked at Yan Bai and asked, "I wonder what is the Western Continent... Is there any alchemist or alchemist clan? She does know how to refine some ¡­ "Strange pills and the like."


    "Of course there is. Whether it''s an alchemist or an alchemist clan, there are quite a few people in the West Continent. But as for the strange things, what is Guo''er referring to?" Yan Bai asked in surprise, not understanding why Nanmen Guo''er would ask such a question.


    Speaking of the strange and eccentric alchemists, it must be the emotional and eccentric Zhu Yixuan, didn''t she know Zhu Yixuan?


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said: "Em, for example, a few. "A third-rate poison like that ¡­"


    Lower third-rate? Yan Bai frowned, he stopped examining Nanmen Guo''er and asked: "What does this mean? You want it? You... You aren''t thinking of learning how to forge, right? "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face suddenly flushed red, she reached out to slap Yan Bai''s hand away: "What do I need that for! "However, I really wish to learn refining ¡­"


    Every time she recalled the Charm Poison, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart would tighten, but the more she thought about it, the more she was sure that the Charm Poison was not simple, and was definitely not something that an ordinary person could concoct. Nanmen Guo''er thought that if she tried to concoct it, she might be able to discover something ¡­


    However, Yan Bai did not know about the Charm Poison, but when he heard that Nanmen Guo''er wanted to concoct the third-rate poison, he was stunned, and asked in shock: "Really? You... You really want to refine it? Why did you forge that? Who should I give it to? "


    Moreover, refining that kind of medicine was not Nanmen Guo''er''s style ¡­.


    Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Yan Bai, and look at him with a face full of contempt: "Who said we could use it? However, if you want to use it, I can refine one for you for free! "


    Hearing that, Yan Bai''s face stiffened, and immediately became slightly angry as he said: "I''m full of energy, Fruit ¡­ Don''t you know? " After saying that, Yan Bai suddenly lowered his head, went close to Nanmen Guo''er''s ear and whispered in a lazy and sexy voice, "... If you don''t believe me, I can give it a try and see if This King needs it. "


    He actually said he would let him use it? Did she know how much suffering he had endured recently?


    [This little girl really dares to say something!]


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard the voice, her face suddenly flushed red, and she immediately turned to glare at Yan Bai. Her fist immediately knocked on Yan Bai''s chest, releasing a muffled sound.


    "Prince Yan, I realize that you are really becoming more and more indiscreet with your words. Or is this your nature?" Please hold back, will you? " Nanmen Guo''er said with a gloomy face. This Yan Bai was truly more and more presumptuous, is she being too unrestrained with him?


    If it was anyone else, she would definitely take his life with a single punch!

 C256

    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was truly angry, Yan Bai rubbed his chest, chuckled, and said: "Don''t be angry, who asked Guo''er to say she wanted to give that thing to this king. This is the greatest insult to this duke!"


    Seeing the serious expression on Yan Bai''s face, Nanmen Guo''er raised her brows and curled her lips as she said: "You are ¡­ Do you feel guilty? "


    "You!" Yan Bai was immediately angered. To actually call him guilty? Really! If it wasn''t for the fact that this girl''s body was still immature, he wouldn''t have tolerated it. He had already ¡­


    Seeing that Yan Bai was glaring at him, Nanmen Guo''er immediately covered his mouth and laughed, and anxiously said: "Alright, alright, that''s a joke, you don''t feel guilty! You must be strong enough. Let''s go. " With that said, Nanmen Guo''er walked forward while laughing secretly.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s tiny back, he instantly made his decision. At that time, he would definitely make her regret what she had said today!


    This little girl!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai but did not move, she covered her mouth and laughed: "Let''s go, let''s talk business, tell me, who is the person who is better at refining this pill."


    Seeing that Yan Bai had no choice but to follow along, and seeing that there were people selling snacks at the roadside store, Yan Bai immediately bought four to five boxes and gave them to Nanmen Guo''er: "Here you go."


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then asked Yan Bai with a puzzled expression: "What is this?"


    "It''s for you to eat." Yan Bai said with a tranquil expression, but in his heart, he was thinking of how he could grow up faster if he ate more!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s skinny body, he decided to immediately start the feeding plan! He had to make her fat! At that time ¡­ She just washed up and ate it!


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally didn''t know what Yan Bai was thinking, he only stared blankly at the box in his hands, picked up a piece of dessert, and placed it in his mouth. As he ate, he said: "Alright, let''s quickly speak, I don''t know much about the Western Continent, tell me about it first."


    Yan Bai wiped away the dessert crumbs on the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile: "What do you want to know? You just want to know who can concoct that kind of pill? "


    After eating one, Nanmen Guo''er wiped his mouth, and just as she was about to wipe her hands, Yan Bai handed him another piece and stuffed it into her mouth. She frowned as she continued to eat, and as she ate she said: "Of course not, I have too many things I want to know, don''t you come from the Western Continent? Just tell me the details. "


    "Then we have to give him a range, right?" Yan Bai took another piece of pastry and gave it to Nanmen Guo''er. Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was cute while eating, he also felt extremely happy.


    Nanmen Guo''er thought for a while and said: "The matter of the alchemists, the matter of the illegal zone, and the matter of the Western Mansion."


    "West Prefecture?" Fruit... Are you interested in the West Palace? " Yan Bai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "Of course, mysterious big sect, no wonder they are not interested. Although I do not have any connections with the Western Palace, it is normal for me to understand them. After all, I do not have much time before going to the Western Continent."


    "Guo''er decided to go to the West Continent?" Yan Bai was immediately overjoyed, "When are you going?"


    Nanmen Guo''er patted the residue on her hands and casually said: "When I''m done with the things here, will everything be okay? I will go to the Western Continent, quickly tell me about the matters in the Western Palace."


    "Eh, then what does Guo want to know about the West Prefecture?" Yan Bai lowered his eyebrows and said, but the hand that was carrying the food in his hand couldn''t help but tighten.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not notice the change in Yan Bai, but after thinking for a while, he said: "I heard from Ya Er that the Western Palace is currently in an internal chaos. If the Western Continent was in an internal mess, then the entire Western Continent would probably become unstable, and the illegal areas would become even more so ¡­"


    "Guo''er is worried that things will get troublesome if we don''t expand in an illegal area?" Without waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to finish, Yan Bai smiled and said, "Relax, it''s true that there''s an internal conflict in the Western Palace, but this internal conflict did not start right now either. This internal conflict has already persisted for close to ten years, and in the past, it would not affect the illegal areas, nor would it ever happen again."


    "Nearly ten years?" Nanmen Guo''er was astonished, thinking that it was no wonder that the Western Palace had rarely shown their faces, it was because they had always been in a state of internal strife ¡­


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er and gave a shallow smile. There was one sentence he did not say, and that was that the Western Palace would soon be unified, and then, the Western Continent''s hegemony would be revived.


    "What about the wrong place?" Nanmen Guo''er continued to ask. Speaking of which, if she were to head to the Western Continent, her destination would also be the illegal zone. Her understanding of the illegal zone was the most important.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Bai introduced his, "Guo''er will definitely know that there are two halls and three families in the illegal zone, right?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded. "Understood."


    "These six sects are relatively strong overall, but it''s not that these six sects rule the illegal areas, or it should be said that no one rules the illegal areas. They just have a relatively large foundation, able to stabilize themselves in the illegal areas." Yan Bai said.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er nod her head, he continued: "Other than these six sects, there are many other people who are extremely strong. There were several leaderboards in the illegal zone. There were bounty boards, killer lists, wealth boards, and so on. Those that were on the leaderboard weren''t people to be trifled with! "When the time comes, I''ll have Ling Yi help you list the people on the leaderboard and let you take a look."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded.


    As he said that, Yan Bai gave Nanmen Guo''er another piece of pastry. The two of them walked down the street, one big and one small, one small, one cute and one handsome, one eating, the other feeding, one talking and the other making noise with his mouth occasionally, but they seemed to be in harmony ¡­


    As the two of them walked, they did not notice the surrounding passersby slowly turning to look at them, nor did they notice the expressions of fear and uncertainty on some of the people''s faces when they realized who they were.


    By the time the two of them returned to the courtyard, it was already dark outside. There were seven or eight sedans waiting outside the courtyard. It was obvious that the Emperor had sent someone to invite them.


    Sitting in the hut, Nanmen Guo''er drank the tea Yan Bai had poured for her and said: "Do you know what your majesty is planning today? To actually go through so much trouble to invite a martial artist for a banquet, could it be that he is thinking of taking this opportunity to win over some experts?


    While talking, Nanmen Guo''er fed a piece of cake to the Mo Yang beside him.


    Yan Bai laughed. "How could that be? He isn''t such a foolish person, he knows that most of these martial artists are people who roam the world or lick their blood with a knife. How could they stop in a small country like Sunset Kingdom to serve a small country?" However, I am still a bit unclear of what his intentions are.


    Nanmen Guo''er teased: "Aren''t you his foster son? Prince Yan? "

 C257

    A godson?


    Yan Bai frowned, reached out and pinched Nanmen Guo''er''s nose: "She was the one who gave me the title of Duke. She made it easier for me to do things, but who said I was his foster son? He is not worthy to be my godfather! And I never recognize anyone as my godfather! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re amazing!" Nanmen Guo''er obviously said perfunctorily, and with that, she fed another piece of the Mo Yang, not forgetting to give it some saliva.


    Looking at the way the Mo Yang was eating, Yan Bai frowned, and said in an extremely displeased tone: "I bought that for you!"


    "Stingy!" So what if the Mo Yang eat? It''s not like they can''t eat as much as you want! " Nanmen Guo''er naturally knew that Yan Bai did not like Mo Yang, and the majority of the reason was because Yan Bai was jealous. With regards to Yan Bai''s actions, Nanmen Guo''er only felt helpless and helpless.


    When the people at the side saw this scene, they could not help but sneakily laugh, especially Baili Zhaohe. In the past, before Yan Bai met Nanmen Guo''er, he was extremely carefree, and the girls around him could even circle around Xi Xi City three times if they were to raise their hands! However, ever since they met, the woman beside Yan Bai had become Nanmen Guo''er. He was always trying to please and be patient, and now, he was even jealous of a spirit pet!


    Although this spirit pet had taken human form, it was still a little boy!


    Baili Zhaohe couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Tsk tsk, one thing is truly one thing after another!"


    After a while, Meng Yi rushed over to the door and said: "Guo''er, we''re almost done."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er patted her hands, stood up and stretched: "Since that''s the case, let''s go take a look, and see what Emperor Mo Tian is planning, this gathering of all the warriors in the city, is really not a small scene."


    Seeing this, Ya Er and the others also stood up and walked out. The Mo Yang looked at Nanmen Guo''er with its big round eyes, and with a stomp of its small feet, its small body fell onto Nanmen Guo''er''s body. Coincidentally, the Mo Yang''s two small arms were resting on Nanmen Guo''er''s chest.


    In the next second, the Mo Yang''s body was suddenly pulled out of Nanmen Guo''er''s body and thrown onto Ya Er''s body. At the same time, Yan Bai''s cold voice came out: "Ya Er, this broken child is for you."


    "Pah!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately struck her palm on Yan Bai''s head, and said angrily: "I really plan to send you out!"


    The Mo Yang looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a wronged expression, then looked at Yan Bai. Although it did not like Yan Bai, it could have sensed that Yan Bai was dangerous due to the spirit beasts'' instincts, which made it feel apprehensive. Therefore, even though Yan Bai had bullied it time and time again, it did not dare to say anything back.


    Nanmen Guo''er stared at Yan Bai, and immediately caught the Mo Yang, but because Yan Bai''s black face was in the way, she no longer hugged onto it, and pulled it by the small hand, walking out.


    Yan Bai dragged his face as he followed behind.


    "Mo Yang, let''s ignore him!" Nanmen Guo''er said.


    Hearing that, the Mo Yang nodded its head vigorously and said: "En!"


    Hearing that, Yan Bai''s face became even darker, while the others just laughed non-stop.


    At this moment, the palace of Sunset City was brightly lit. It was a dazzling scene, lighting up the night as if it was daytime.


    On the imperial plaza, there was an extremely spacious platform. On the platform, there was only a dragon chair. Below the platform, there were hundreds of tables and chairs neatly arranged. It seemed rather crowded.


    The sky was dark, and many people had walked in. Looking at the commotion, every one of them carried either weak or strong Spiritual Energy undulations, indicating that they were all warriors.


    And within the crowd, there were many familiar silhouettes, even Nanmen Yan who she hadn''t seen for a long time was present! Looking at the fluctuations on Nanmen Yan''s Spiritual Energy, it seemed like she had already reached the peak of the Scarlet Stage and was about to break through to the Orange Rank. To a normal person, going from the Red Rank to the Orange Rank in half a year was something that could be done with talent.


    However, with the influx of martial artists, the horizons of the people of Sunrise City also increased. This genius, who had once been envied by the people, had already lost his elegance at that time.


    As night fell, more and more people began to pour in. Some were standing, some were sitting, and some were chatting. In short, the Imperial Palace was bustling with noise and excitement!


    Mo Tian and Mo Rufeng, who were standing on top of the pavilion in the palace, couldn''t help but smile as they watched this scene.


    "Windy, are they here yet?" The Emperor Mo Tian asked.


    Even though Mo Tian did not mention his name, Mo Rufeng knew who he was referring to. He nodded his head and smiled, "Royal father, please be at ease.


    Mo Tian nodded and smiled, "En, it doesn''t matter if the others come or not. As long as they come, it''s fine. When they arrive, the palace doors will be shut."


    "Don''t worry Imperial Father, and look at the number of martial artists in front of us. It''s clear that they''re almost here." The corner of Mo Rufeng''s mouth hooked up as he lowered his head and laughed, "I really didn''t expect that a little girl could cause such a thing. Speaking of which, I still don''t quite dare to believe it."


    "Hahaha, but unfortunately, although that little girl is young, she cannot be manipulated. How about our Sunset Kingdom ¡­" Sigh, speaking of that, it''s also South Gate''s Kang Cheng who is useless. If we knew that Nanmen Guo''er was good to her when she was so outstanding and relied on her for everything, she would definitely not ignore South Gate''s Kang Cheng like that. At that time our Sunset Kingdom would be even better than now! "


    Mo Tian sighed as he spoke. His eyes revealed regret.


    Hearing this, Mo Rufeng shook his head and laughed: "Royal Father doesn''t need to be like this. With her personality, even if Nanmen Kang Cheng did something, he wouldn''t be able to win her heart.


    Hearing that, Mo Tian sighed once again, and said: "Forget it, for our Sunset Kingdom to have such a development, it is also a pleasant surprise, that person ¡­. "Are you here?"


    "Not yet, I think he planned to come out after Nanmen Guo''er and the others arrive. No matter what, this matter is already decided, so royal father does not need to worry anymore." Mo Rufeng laughed.


    "Determine?" Mo Tian frowned, sighed, and said, "Is it certain? Not necessarily. Everyone in the city can see Yan Bai''s attitude towards him, if only this matter could be resolved easily, it would be good. "


    "Yan Bai? This is a decision made by the Heavenly Sound Sect, what can he do? " Mo Rufeng sneered, then, a strange look flashed past his eyes. He thought for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "Father, what is Yan Bai''s identity? You actually won''t even tell me? "


    Unknowingly, Mo Tian started laughing loudly and after a few breaths of time, he said, "You? "It''s not just you. I''m probably the only person in the world other than his trusted aides knows his true identity ¡­"

 C258

    The night was bright, and the clamour in the palace had reached its peak. Perhaps everyone in the Sunset City could hear the chaos in the palace.


    "Hey hey, have you heard? It seems like that group of people will be coming as well." One of the people in the crowd said in a low voice. As he spoke, his gaze constantly swept towards the leader of the group of people at the round table.


    The ground was clearly packed tight with people, but that place was extremely empty. No one dared to go over and sit.


    Hearing the man''s words, the others immediately understood who he was talking about. Immediately, they too revealed complicated expressions, but they were more frightened and fearful.


    "Yeah, I heard about it too. Actually, it was because I heard that they were coming that I came here. How about I leave Sunset City early this morning to gain experience, or who else would come to attend such a small country''s banquet?"


    "Sigh, I am the same! I didn''t see yesterday''s scene, saying that a little girl could easily subdue a Purple Rank Warrior? "You speak quite vividly. I came here today to take a look and see if the rumors were true."


    "Hey!" Let me tell you! Don''t believe me, I saw it with my own eyes. That Purple Rank Warrior fell from the sky and landed at my feet! That person followed closely behind me and stood in front of me.


    "Pei, stop boasting here!" I heard that as soon as that person came down, the people immediately scattered and stood in front of you? If you really did not escape, then you would definitely be scared out of your wits and unable to move! "


    After receiving their subordinate''s report, Mo Tian and Mo Rufeng, who were still standing in the pavilion, looked at each other and walked down, arriving at the platform. Looking at the thousands of warriors below, they smiled, extended a hand, indicated for everyone to be quiet, and laughed: "Today''s Sunset Kingdom Banquet is for the warriors from the entire nation, many thanks for showing us your face."


    Ai? Just like that, it began? But they''re not here yet!


    Seeing that Mo Tian was about to begin the banquet, the crowd looked to each other and started to frown. The table in front was still empty. They had not come yet. Was Mo Tian about to begin the banquet?


    But soon after, everyone stopped talking because they suddenly felt an extremely strong aura slowly approaching!


    They''re coming!


    Everyone turned their heads to look, their eyes staring straight at the direction of the aura. They were extremely nervous, as if they had forgotten to even breathe.


    The entire palace fell silent in an instant. It was so quiet that it was as if one could hear a needle drop to the ground.


    Finally, after several breaths of time, a few figures slowly appeared at the city gates, and a group of people walked in ¡­


    "Hahaha, is the banquet starting? Am I late? " An Su laughed out loud, but his voice didn''t sound apologetic at all. Hearing An Su''s carefree laughter, none of them dared to say anything, not even a single word.


    They all knew that this person was a Purple Rank Ranker!


    "Haha, no matter what, it''s my honor to have everyone here." Mo Tian cupped his hands and laughed, his attitude was extremely humble, without any airs of a king or host, other people might not know, but he, Mo Tian, knew, knew that An Su was Yan Bai''s trusted aide, a person from that sect!


    Hearing this, An Su laughed twice and no longer spoke. A group of people walked forward just like that. When they saw this, they all retreated and spontaneously opened up a path for them to pass through.


    The ones in front were Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er, as well as a little boy that Nanmen Guo''er was leading. An Su, Meng Yi, Baili Zhao and Ya Er followed behind them casually.


    Although there were only six people in this group and a little boy, no one dared to underestimate them. Since the incident with Nanmen Guo''er yesterday, everyone unconsciously started to wonder if this little boy was also a heaven defying expert ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er quietly walked forward, not looking at any of the surrounding warriors, but the few of them all knew, that the moment they entered the palace, Nanmen Guo''er''s spirit sense had already scanned through everyone present. Although there were a lot of people, their strength was not high, most of them were Orange Rank Yellow Rank, and only a handful of them were able to reach Cyan Rank.


    Of course, even if he was not injured, he would most likely not appear here. After all, Nanmen Guo''er had called him a slave for only using Purple Rank, and it was a great humiliation to him. Even if that person had even more thick skin, he probably wouldn''t have the guts to come out.


    Judging from his aura, he should be the person who entered the lava with Mo Rufeng that day.


    Yan Bai looked at the frightened looks of the people around him, and turned to Nanmen Guo''er and whispered: "Guo''er, what do you want to eat? I told them to bring it up. "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but roll her eyes, thinking that he was really here to eat, out of the thousands of people here, only Yan Bai could say what they wanted to eat!


    Without waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to speak, Yan Bai reported a string of names to the maid who was standing by the side, requesting her to submit them as soon as possible. Nanmen Guo''er''s face couldn''t help but be streaked with three black lines...


    Aside from Yan Bai''s voice, the entire arena was still silent. Nanmen Guo''er and the others walked straight to the table at the very front, looked at Mo Tian and Mo Rufeng, and laughed: "Many thanks to your majesty, your majesty."


    "Haha, everyone, please take a seat." Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, a glint flashed across her eyes, as if she was plotting something.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed lightly, and as if she did not see anything, she lowered her head and sat down, waiting for the news that Mo Tian was about to announce.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er and the rest had all sat down, the other warriors all sat down, but no one dared to make a ruckus anymore, as they became more cautious.


    Especially when she looked like Nanmen Guo''er, her expression was even more fearful. If there was anyone who thought that she was a little girl of sixteen who only knew Purple Rank Warriors and a bunch of strong Warriors, then she would have lost her brain!


    To be able to suppress a Purple Rank with her bare hands, it was enough to say that she was stronger than an average Purple Rank practitioner!


    Nanmen Guo''er noticed that everyone was looking and quietly smiled, but she still sat quietly. Suddenly, two strange gazes fell upon Nanmen Guo''er. Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she raised her head and saw that not far away, there were two people at a table looking at her with complicated expressions. They were Nanmen Yan and Nanmen Kang Cheng whom she hadn''t seen for a long time!

 C259

    Nanmen Yan and Nanmen Kang Cheng?


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s lips curled up as she thought to herself that she had forgotten about these two people recently ¡­


    At that time, these two people had tortured her quite a bit, one beat and the other left cold. These two people were the main culprits that tortured the original owner of this body to death! But now, when Nanmen Guo''er saw them again, she felt as if they were no longer people of the same world ¡­


    She didn''t even have the mood to torture them anymore. Was he really looking down on them? Or were they unworthy of her painstaking efforts to torture them? In short, Nanmen Guo''er felt that she was a complete stranger.


    Speaking of which, it had only been less than a year since she arrived here, but the change was so great ¡­


    Yan Bai followed Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze, and after seeing Nanmen Kang Cheng and Nanmen Yan, Yan Bai held Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and teased: "Do you want to do something? I still remember that Nanmen Yan was against you back then. "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then said indifferently: "They already aren''t able to arouse my interest, if you want to punish them, then go, at that time, and tell me my name, just for the sake of my memorial service."


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly said, and she didn''t quite understand the last part of the sentence.


    But Yan Bai laughed: "If you are going to punish them, then I think it is useless, because don''t you see that their intestines are turning green with regret? Right now, there are many people in Xi Men City who are ridiculing Nanmen Kang Cheng for being incapable, having no eyes, and causing harm to themselves. As for Nanmen Yan, she has even fallen from the heaven of geniuses, and under the pressure of such a heaven defying Nanmen Guo''er, only she knows the torture in her heart. "


    "There''s no need for punishment anymore. The saliva of the people is the mountain of their hearts. To be able to oppress them to the point that they can''t even breathe. This is much more frightening than breaking their bones." Yan Bai laughed.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and said: "That''s true, I had forgotten about that.


    Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er conversed, and not long after, the maidservants filled up a large table with items. There was fish, dessert, tea and wine, it looked extremely bountiful.


    It''s just strange that their table has...


    It was called a feast, but everyone knew that the Emperor had matters to attend to and wanted to announce it, the banquet was just a name for everyone to gather together, but who would have thought that Yan Bai would actually order a large table of food as soon as he arrived, they could not help but to do it, and quickly let the people work overtime.


    But if he said that each table was more suitable, it would be impossible ¡­


    Therefore, in the current situation, Nanmen Guo''er and the others were seated on tables that were filled with food. Yan Bai would give him some food and water to eat, giving him some energy, but the thousands of people could only watch him eat.


    When Mo Tian saw this scene, he felt a bit embarrassed. He never thought that Yan Bai would actually order something to eat. He obviously had something to announce, but seeing how Nanmen Guo''er was eating at a leisurely pace, was he going to say it or not?


    Nanmen Guo''er was eating, which was obviously not suitable for him, but if she did not say it, then how could she make the thousands of warriors just wait for them to finish eating? Seeing Yan Bai constantly giving Nanmen Guo''er food, since when did it end up like this?


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Tian cleared his throat and said, "Today we have gathered all of you because we have something important to announce to everyone." Mo Tian decided to ignore Nanmen Guo''er and let her eat.


    Important things?


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er who was eating her dessert smiled slightly, and continued to eat without batting an eyelid, but not a word from Mo Tian entered Nanmen Guo''er''s ears.


    He only heard Mo Tian continue: "Speaking of which, today is also a day of great joy. My Sunset Kingdom, thanks to all of you for your love, was raised to become a first tier Subordinate Country today!"


    The moment his voice fell, the crowd burst into an uproar!


    What? Grade 1 Subordinate Country? The Sunset Kingdom had actually become a first level subordinate of the Heavenly Sound Sect?


    Nanmen Guo''er was also surprised, she turned to look at Meng Yi and Ya Er, only to see that both of them were also confused. Ya Er said: "Miss, Baijin Pavilion did not receive this news."


    Nanmen Guo''er squinted her eyes and thought for a while before she sighed. Seems like it was the Third Elder who did it, but what was the point in doing so?


    A first level Subordinate Country, was a rank that only large nations could own. To think that the country Meng Yi was in, would be considered a first level Subordinate Nation, just that the Sunset Kingdom was a little too small, to actually be promoted to a first level Subordinate Nation? Why?


    Could it be that there was something this Sunset Kingdom was plotting?


    Nanmen Guo''er was a little confused.


    Mo Tian continued to laugh, "Everyone knows that my Sunset Kingdom is very small and I have very few resources as well. However, after my Heavenly Sound Sect has been promoted to a first tier Subordinate Country, my Heavenly Sound Sect will send out a large amount of resources for cultivation. At that time, the amount of resources that people will have will also increase ¡­"


    The Heavenly Sound Sect gave many things to a first level Subordinate Country every year. Since the Sunset Kingdom was so small, there were very few warriors, so wouldn''t the resources be very rich?


    Looking at the people who were breathing heavily, Mo Tian nodded his head in satisfaction, and laughed out loud: "Currently, there are very few warriors in my country, so I want to find some of the warriors to become my Sunset Kingdom''s members. Of course, I do not care about training outside, as long as I can return and help out during a time of national crisis, I will distribute the resources to everyone."


    As everyone heard this, they were overjoyed!


    Seeing this scene, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows and said: "I never thought that the Third Elder would actually do such a thing. With the large amount of resources provided by the Heavenly Sound Sect, this Sunset Kingdom should definitely be able to gather a lot of strong practitioners."


    "With the resources provided, there will naturally be quite a few people who will stay behind. After all, cultivation resources are not easy to find. Since someone has given them a portion of the resources, they are naturally willing." Yan Bai also laughed, then looked towards Ya Er and asked: "It seems like I have been in contact with this Mo Tian recently, is there any news from Baijin Pavilion?"


    Ya Er shook her head, her brows knitted together. Towards this point, she also felt that it was very strange, news regarding Baijin Pavilion shouldn''t be so slow, and ever since they knew about the change in Heavenly Sound Sect, they had been constantly monitoring them. Why didn''t they know about this?


    However, Nanmen Guo''er did not mind and laughed, and said slowly: "It''s definitely Jun Wuqing. Those spies for the Baijin Pavilion have definitely been taken care of by Jun Wuqing."


    "Impossible, two days ago they sent back news saying that Heavenly Sound Sect is fine, and if they were to be discovered, there will be specific news. If they were to be looked after, it''s impossible for them to not say anything." Ya Er anxiously said.

 C260

    "This is where Jun Wuqing''s brilliance lies." Nanmen Guo''er slowly swallowed her saliva. Looking at the wine, it was as if she had seen Jun Wuqing''s cold and detached face.


    She said, "What I mean about being in charge of is not to control the people from Baijin Pavilion, but to countermonitor them, so that their surveillance would have no effect when they do not know of it. Presumably, they have some connection with the people from Sunset Kingdom, which is also why they avoided those scouts."


    Jun Wuqing had always been like this, very careful, very cautious, very mysterious, making others unable to find anything.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai squinted his eyes, thinking about something.


    Mo Tian, who was on the stage, was satisfied when he saw the passionate reactions of the people. He then lowered his head and looked at Nanmen Guo''er and the others, and laughed loudly: "Of course, other than this matter, there is another thing that needs to be announced, and this matter of great happiness, compared to the Sunset Kingdom being raised to a level 1 Subordinate Nation, it is even more joyous, because this matter, is truly a joyous event!"


    As they spoke till here, everyone was stunned, but Nanmen Guo''er and the others all had slightly narrowed their eyes. The reason Mo Tian called them over, was definitely not to show off how his Sunset Kingdom had been raised to become a first tier Subordinate Country, because he definitely knew that no matter how high his Sunset Kingdom was, he would not be able to stop them!


    Then the reason he called them over was for the second reason! But why did they say it was a joyous occasion?


    Mo Tian looked at Nanmen Guo''er and smiled, causing Nanmen Guo''er to frown, he was a little confused.


    He only heard Mo Tian continue, "However, regarding this matter, we should still ask for the people from Heavenly Sound Sect to explain themselves. Mo Tian laughed as he slowly took two steps back, leaving the stage empty.


    Someone from the Heavenly Sound Sect?


    The entire arena was instantly in an uproar. Someone from the Heavenly Sound Sect was actually here? Who is it?


    Compared to the shock of the people, Nanmen Guo''er and the others were even more shocked. Shouldn''t the Heavenly Sound Sect be controlled by the Third Elder and the others now? How could someone come out and announce something like this?


    Nanmen Guo''er and the others looked at each other with a weird expression. Once again, they did not realise that there were people with Heavenly Sound Sect! Ya Er frowned even more. Could it be that the loophole in Baijin Pavilion was actually that big? It was actually used so thoroughly that they didn''t know about it at all!


    Looking at Ya Er''s reaction, Nanmen Guo''er sighed and said: "Send a message back to Monarch later, tell her to remove the spies on Heavenly Sound Sect. Once they are discovered, they will not be spies anymore, and will become loopholes for us to take action."


    "Send more people in?" Ya Er asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "No need, Jun Wuqing is already prepared, it''s useless, and it''s not necessary either."


    "What do you mean?" Ya Er asked, what did that mean?


    Just as Ya Er had finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared on the platform. When he came, he did not emit any Qi nor produce any fluctuation, it was as if he was just standing there quietly the whole time!


    The man was tall and straight. His skin color was cold and stiff. His jet-black hair was tied up in a disorderly fashion. However, his clothes were very neat and tidy. His expression was both three-dimensional and cold, as if he was cast in bronze. His face was covered by a mask of bronze carvings, suffused with a cold glow.


    When they saw that man appear, everyone was instantly shocked. They thought to themselves, who is that person? There isn''t even a single trace of fluctuation emitted from his body, but no one was stupid enough to think that he was just an ordinary man.


    Just the icy aura from his body was enough to intimidate the thousands of martial artists present!


    But when they looked at the man, Nanmen Guo''er and Ya Er was extremely shocked. Others might not know who this man was, but they knew who he was! Those who knew Heavenly Sound Sect, and those who had interacted with it before, knew it as well!


    And other than Jun Wuqing, who else could it be who had such an imposing manner, other than the ice-cold and heartless Jun Wuqing who was also known as one of the three great geniuses, who else could it be?


    But why was he here? Why did he suddenly come to Sunset Kingdom?


    Nanmen Guo''er squinted her eyes as she looked at Jun Wuqing.


    Sensing Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze, Jun Wuqing slowly lowered his head and looked at him. The eyes that he was looking at Nanmen Guo''er with seemed to have no focus and were abnormally indifferent without any fluctuations.


    If Nanmen Guo''er didn''t look at her like that, she would have thought that Jun Wuqing definitely wasn''t looking at her!


    Yan Bai looked at Jun Wuqing and frowned. He could feel that this Jun Wuqing had strength at the middle stage of the blue rank, but the fluctuation of his Spiritual Energy was extremely low, it was extremely strange. His entire person seemed to exude an ice-cold killing intent, as if in his eyes, there was nothing alive, it was a deathly silence!


    He''s that Jun Wuqing? In these two days, he had heard this name many times from Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth!


    Seeing that Jun Wuqing had appeared, Meng Yi looked at him, thought for a moment, then asked Jun Wuqing: What are you doing here? Nanmen Guo''er found it inconvenient to speak, it was most suitable for him to ask.


    Jun Wuqing looked at Meng Yi, and said after pausing for a moment: "You are still here, but I am not here to look for you."


    His voice was very calm, but when he heard these words, it seemed to be mixed with a cold wind that blew past, causing one''s heart to involuntarily clench.


    After that, Jun Wuqing turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er, pointed, and said: "You, follow me back to Heavenly Sound Sect."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone immediately took a deep breath. What did this mean? Was he calling Nanmen Guo''er?


    He was actually looking for her? Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she shouldn''t be revealing her identity, then why was he looking for her?


    "Are you inviting me to be your guest? Or do you want me to join your Heavenly Sound Sect? " Nanmen Guo''er asked coldly, but no matter what, she would not obey!


    It was as if Jun Wuqing had never thought that Nanmen Guo''er would actually say such a thing. Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Jun Wuqing''s body froze for a moment, but after that he continued speaking indifferently: "Neither of them, I''m bringing you back to get married!"


    OK... Marriage?


    What did that mean?


    Nanmen Guo''er was immediately stunned. What did she mean? You want her to marry? To whom? This ¡­ Too rare?


    But by his side, Yan Bai''s face instantly darkened.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly and asked: "Marriage? You''re bringing me back to get married? Am I hearing things? " She wanted to laugh!


    "That''s right, you!" Jun Wuqing said calmly.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes flashed, and after thinking for a while, she asked with a smile, "Could it be ¡­ Was it the Third Elder''s request? "


    He did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to actually say the Third Clan Elder''s name. Jun Wuqing was startled once again, but then said again: "Come back with me, if you use force, I won''t hurt you."

 C261

    In case he hurt her?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then immediately laughed out loud, these kind of words, was something she had not heard in a long time! And, she did not expect it to come from Jun Wuqing''s mouth!


    How fresh! After Nanmen Guo''er finished laughing, her expression turned cold.


    She looked at Jun Wuqing''s ice face that had never changed for ten thousand years, and couldn''t help but want to say Jun Wuqing, oh Jun Wuqing, do you know who the hell you''re saying the word ''married'' to? Do you know that you have violated my great taboo? So, if I beat you up now, you''re not feeling wronged, are you?


    When they heard Jun Wuqing say that he would bring Nanmen Guo''er back for their marriage, other than Mo Tian and Mo Rufeng, everyone else present were all shocked. After the thousands of warriors had recovered from their shock, they looked at Nanmen Guo''er in disbelief.


    After all, Heavenly Sound Sect was a large sect, and to be able to be personally received by Jun Wuqing, how great a honor it was! This was truly a sparrow turning into a phoenix! This was something that they could not even imagine in their dreams!


    It was just that compared to the people''s jealousy and hatred, the pressure around Nanmen Guo''er''s table, who was the main character, was extremely low, and continuously released a ghastly chill.


    There was no need to mention the fact that ordering her to get married was actually the biggest provocation of her!


    Ya Er and Baili Zhaohe were not very clear about the knot in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart, but when they heard that Jun Wuqing was going to forcefully take Nanmen Guo''er away to get married, they were extremely furious. This Jun Wuqing really had the guts!


    Meng Yi was even more furious, he actually dared to order her to get married? Does this Jun Wuqing know what he himself is saying? No matter the reason, he would never forgive him!


    An Su''s face was also filled with anger, she had scolded Jun Wuqing seven to eight hundred times in her heart! Which one of them was bad, why did Jun Wuqing have to choose this girl? Feeling the cold pressure from Yan Bai''s body, he wished that he could immediately tear Jun Wuqing apart!


    Yan Bai just sat there quietly, with his eyebrows lowered, his face did not look too bad, but the cold Qi that was being emitted from his body made everyone feel cold, and no one dared to look over.


    Jun Wuqing saw everyone''s reaction, and did not expect that with just one sentence, the tables full of people''s expressions would instantly turn hostile, but no matter what they did, he was going to take them away!


    "I''m rather curious." Amidst the silence, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly spoke out indifferently, her tone carrying a sneer, "Take me to get married? Who was she married to? Don''t say... It''s you. "


    Hearing that, Jun Wuqing''s expression froze, a rare look flashed past his eyes, but he did not say anything, as though he had tacitly agreed.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er laughing so strangely, the rest of the people all opened their eyes wide!


    "Jun Wuqing, are you here to make fun of us?" Nanmen Guo''er''s voice gradually grew cold. He actually allowed her to marry him? And Jun Wuqing actually agreed to it?


    "Come with me." Jun Wuqing said with his emotionless face and voice as usual.


    sneered. Just as he was about to say something, Yan Bai leaned back and said with a low and cold voice: "I said, attacking this king''s people, you must have some guts. I just don''t know if you have the guts to say that you have a life to go back!"


    Nanmen Guo''er sat beside Yan Bai, and she could clearly feel the dense, cold killing intent seeping out of Yan Bai''s body.


    After hearing these words, Jun Wuqing turned his gaze towards Yan Bai who was beside Nanmen Guo''er. Looking at Yan Bai, he seemed to have noticed that was not ordinary, and the glint in his eyes deepened slightly, but his expression did not change as he said: "It has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to be the one to determine."


    Yan Bai was startled, and in the next second he was enraged! What did it mean that it had nothing to do with him? Nanmen Guo''er was his woman, and yet this Jun Wuqing came here to ask his woman to marry him, and actually said that it had nothing to do with him? She truly had the guts of a leopard!


    Seeing that Yan Bai''s anger had already started burning, as if she was going to fight with Jun Wuqing in the next second, Nanmen Guo''er anxiously reached out and tugged at Yan Bai''s arm, using her divine sense to say softly: "He is like this, don''t be anxious, you cannot kill this person in one breath!"


    "What? Heartache?" Yan Bai said snappily. Nanmen Guo''er actually spoke up for Jun Wuqing!


    "Pain your head!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately reached out to pat Yan Bai''s head, rolled his eyes and said: "I will make him suffer later, but before that, I want to know the cause of this matter. They might not find my name strange, but if I were to suddenly marry Jun Wuqing, wouldn''t you find it inconceivable?"


    Yan Bai only snorted lightly and did not speak. He understood her too well, so he naturally knew what Nanmen Guo''er wanted to do.


    Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak: "The Third Elder is not a rash person, and Jun Wuqing is even more so not someone who would marry a stranger, so there must be a reason behind this!"


    "Humph!" Yan Bai lightly snorted once again, and said in a dissatisfied tone, "The marriage has already been stolen, and you still have the time to think about it. Miss Guo''er is really calm, I really don''t know when you will change."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, and said: "Isn''t it because this doesn''t seem to be Jun Wuqing''s way of doing things? Furthermore ¡­ His nature is not bad. "


    "Mhmm, none of them are bad. They are good people, but This King is the worst." Yan Bai said, looking at him with an awkward expression, Nanmen Guo''er did not know whether to laugh or cry, this man was truly becoming more and more petty!


    "It''s not your worst case scenario. Other than you, who would dare to do those actions that cross boundaries with me?" Nanmen Guo''er said helplessly.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Yan Bai actually narrowed his eyes, and asked solemnly: "Other people can do the same to you?"


    "Someone else?" Nanmen Guo''er immediately became stern, and said solemnly, "I will let them know what it means to die without a burial ground!"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was ice-cold, but when Yan Bai heard it, his heart trembled. He looked straight at Nanmen Guo''er, with an expression that Nanmen Guo''er could not understand.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s normal appearance and frowned. He thought to himself, "This girl ¡­" Had she forgotten what she had just said? Didn''t she mean that only he was allowed to do anything out of bounds with her?


    This girl had said such an important thing, but she didn''t even know about it!


    However, after hearing what Nanmen Guo''er said, Yan Bai''s mood immediately became better, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    ''This girl will definitely let her understand her own feelings! ''

 C262

    Seeing Yan Bai''s weird expression, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and ignored him, looking at Jun Wuqing instead.


    Jun Wuqing was still standing on stage quietly, with an indifferent expression as he watched her talk to Yan Bai. His expression was so calm that no one was able to understand what he was thinking.


    "Jun Wuqing, since you said you want me to marry you, then I should at least know why. This should be the first time we meet, right? " Nanmen Guo''er said indifferently, his eyes staring straight at Jun Wuqing''s eyes that were as calm as still water, it was better than any of''s changes in expression.


    Pausing for a moment, Jun Wuqing said: "There''s no reason, just follow me."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed out, and said with a cold expression: "As expected, you still can''t hear other people''s words, and can''t speak other people''s words! Did anyone ever tell you that you hate people like that the most? "


    Jun Wuqing was a person who was quiet to the point where it made people speechless. When they were still at the Sky Sound Sect, she had always felt helpless towards Jun Wuqing''s point, it had been a while since he had changed, but this Jun Wuqing really hadn''t changed at all!


    But after hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Jun Wuqing''s fingers, which were like sculptures, moved without fail, because the words that Nanmen Guo''er said sounded very familiar ¡­


    His thoughts turned and he felt like he had returned to the top of Heavenly Pearl Peak. Back then, they were still young, hmm, seemed to be around the same age as the current Nanmen Guo''er ¡­


    "I say, Jun Wuqing, can you say something? How do I know about you when you''re so quiet? "You''re good at everything, and that''s the most annoying thing about you!"


    Seeing that Jun Wuqing had been sitting there without saying a word, she frowned and raised his hand to slap on Jun Wuqing''s wound, causing him to instantly spit out a mouthful of blood. A layer of cold sweat instantly appeared on his cold and hard face.


    "Where''s the wound?" Su Zixi asked.


    Jun Wuqing looked at his own wound, and thought, it was originally not heavy, but after being hit by her a few times, it became heavier, so how could he dare to let her bandage the remaining wound?


    "No ¡­." "Gone." Jun Wuqing wiped the blood off his mouth and said with difficulty.


    Seeing that, Su Zixi stood up and clapped her hands, with her arms folded across her chest, she looked down at and said: "Which sect''s person did this?"


    Hearing this, Jun Wuqing''s fist tightened. He did not say anything, he naturally knew what Su Zixi meant, he was definitely going to bring someone to get revenge, but this was his problem. Asking a woman to stand up for him, his heart did not feel good no matter what.


    But Su Zixi did not care about that, she immediately kicked Jun Wuqing''s injured thigh, and even specially kicked the wound, and said impatiently: "Quickly tell me, who is it, your temper is too bad, it''s a burden to delay matters, it seems that I have to help you change it when I have the time!"


    Help him change? Not knowing why, Jun Wuqing''s heart immediately became unsettled ¡­


    "..." "It''s just a small mercenary group." Jun Wuqing said in the end.


    Pausing for a moment, Su Zixi nodded her head, still holding onto her chest as though she was a big sister: "En, ok, got it."


    "I''ll go too!" Jun Wuqing suddenly said anxiously.


    But Su Zixi immediately pointed her finger and ordered loudly: "You better stay put!" Saying that, she turned and left, but before she left she said, "I just broke through, I was worried that I didn''t practice, Shi Xiu is gone! How dare you hurt our people at the foot of Heavenly Sound Sect?! "


    For some reason, this scene suddenly appeared in Jun Wuqing''s mind, when he thought back to that scene, a ray of light flashed past Jun Wuqing''s eyes that were as dried up as a well, but it only lasted for a moment, and no one noticed it.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance, for some reason, Jun Wuqing suddenly felt that Nanmen Guo''er''s expression was similar to hers ¡­


    "Come with me." Jun Wuqing said again.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she thought to herself that speaking to Jun Wuqing would truly anger him to death!


    "You want to leave just like that? "Do you have the ability to take me away?" As expected, there was only one way to communicate with him!


    When Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, Meng Yi and the others instantly stood up. Circulating their Spiritual Energy, they looked at Jun Wuqing with hostility, but were stopped by Nanmen Guo''er. She stretched a little, then stood up and raised her leg, and actually took one step at a time towards the air, and coldly looked at Jun Wuqing and said: "Come, let me see what kind of ability you have to take me away!"


    Jun Wuqing was also startled when he saw this. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er who was walking in the air, her eyebrows deeply knitted and she thought to himself, As expected, she is not simple. Then, his Spiritual Energy was instantly activated and soared to the sky, to stand at the same position as Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er smile, she suddenly pushed off her feet, his figure flashed, and disappeared from where he stood. Instead, afterimages appeared around Jun Wuqing, making it hard to tell which one was her real body.


    Jun Wuqing was surprised, but his expression did not change, and his body flashed out of Nanmen Guo''er''s encirclement. At the same time, he raised his right hand, and a resplendent blue halo gathered in his palm, releasing an extremely strong wave.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er laughing once again, and with another tap of her feet, a ghostly image appeared beside Jun Wuqing. Jun Wuqing''s pupils suddenly opened up, and before he could dodge, the shadow''s hand suddenly touched his arm.


    In an instant, the blue halo that had just gathered on his palm dissipated, turning into nothingness!


    Seeing this, Jun Wuqing''s heart dropped, why, why was the weakness of his martial arts so clear to him? That was the most important point! Furthermore, his movements looked extremely proficient ¡­


    This shouldn''t be, this was a secret technique of the Heavenly Sound Sect, ordinary people would not know of it, especially the things he trained in, it was even more strange, how could this person just directly point at his weakness and dissipate his attack?


    Jun Wuqing''s brows knitted in a rare moment.


    then said: "Jun Wuqing, I know all of your methods, although my strength is inferior to yours, you can''t do anything about it."


    Hearing that, Jun Wuqing turned and looked at Meng Yi, and asked: "Did Meng Yi tell you?"


    "Of course not. As for how I know, you can guess. Right, how has the Heavenly Sound Sect been lately? Why does the Third Elder want me to marry you? You actually agreed to it? " Nanmen Guo''er''s legs did not stop moving, constantly dodging Jun Wuqing''s attacks. However, her voice was extremely steady, and it did not sound like she was trembling at all.


    "Why do you know about the Heavenly Sound Sect? Was it Ya Er who told you? " Jun Wuqing asked.


    "Answer my question first, what do you want to do? Don''t disperse the Heavenly Sound Sect, it won''t be good to report after three months! " Nanmen Guo''er said with a changeable smile.

 C263

    Hearing the three words "three months", Jun Wuqing''s eyes flashed. He looked straight at Nanmen Guo''er and did not say a word.


    "Ya Er, throw the Iron Profound Shuttle over." Nanmen Guo''er looked at Jun Wuqing and smiled mysteriously, and then, the steel shuttle instantly appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s hands. She raised her brows and said to Jun Wuqing, "After controlling her Heavenly Sound Sect, you actually mentioned marriage to me? "Come, atone for your sins!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the six iron profound shuttles instantly flew out, quickly flying towards Jun Wuqing, and were controlled by Nanmen Guo''er, aiming straight for their vitals!


    Seeing that, Jun Wuqing anxiously dodged and retreated. Jun Wuqing was good at long-range attacks, and was not good at close range attacks. Thus, when he saw Nanmen Guo''er controlling the Mysterious Iron Shuttle, his expression became serious.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or just whether it was Nanmen Guo''er herself who knew that the six Mysterious Iron Swords were coming from different directions and angles that Jun Wu Yi wasn''t very good at! "Faced with the six iron profound shuttles mercilessly piercing towards him, Jun Wuqing could only dodge in a sorry state ¡­


    What was going on? Jun Wuqing felt that it was really weird. Why were all his attacks so ineffective against her? But her attacks could poke at his weak points? What was going on?


    This kind of feeling, why did it feel the same as when he was training with Su Zixi? It was very powerless, no, it was powerless! Because Su Zixi had completely grasped the path of his usual cultivation technique, making him unable to escape!


    But how could she compare to Su Zixi? How did she do it?


    "Do you still have time to think?" The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth hooked up, and as the words came out, the six iron profound shuttles mercilessly pierced towards Jun Wuqing. He was unable to dodge in time, and four wounds appeared on his body, bleeding profusely.


    "You are very strong, but no matter how strong you are, facing an enemy who knows you in detail, you are not confident that you can win! So let''s go and get married? Don''t think about it, it''s impossible, and you have to help me deliver a message to the Third Elder. Don''t think about what''s on my mind, but I will be going to Heavenly Sound Sect. "


    After these words were said, six iron profound shuttles brushed past Jun Wuqing, and three more wounds appeared on his body!


    Seeing the blood constantly oozing out from both sides of his body and soaking his arms and thighs, he couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. "Alright, let''s go back, right, I secretly sprinkled some powder on this iron shuttle, called the Thousand Laughter Powder, it''s a drug that will make people laugh incessantly. If you don''t want to be laughed at in front of others, then hurry up and leave."


    Thousand Laughing Powder?


    Hearing this name, Jun Wuqing''s face became gloomy, but before he could retort and retort, he suddenly felt a numbing sensation on his arms and legs, followed by an itchy feeling, it made him feel as though there were thousands of ants scratching his heart, at the same time a strange Qi entered his sea of consciousness, causing his mouth to uncontrollably split open, wanting to laugh out loud!


    Seeing this, Jun Wuqing''s heart tensed, he instantly raised his hand to cover his mouth, his eyes filled with anger as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and in a flash, he disappeared into the horizon.


    Seeing that Jun Wuqing had left, Nanmen Guo''er landed and covered his mouth as he laughed: "I really want to hear what he looks like when he laughs out loud."


    Hearing this, a few black lines appeared on the foreheads of Meng Yi and the others. They thought to themselves, Jun Wuqing meeting Nanmen Guo''er is also a bad luck, Meng Yi knows very well, in order to change Jun Wuqing''s cold personality in the Heavenly Sound Sect, she did a lot of things to Jun Wuqing and used all the strange poisons that she had created on him!


    What Mysterious Poison Pill, Berserk Pill, Bitter pill, Emotions Powder, compared to this Thousand Laughter Powder was nothing!


    Every time Jun Wuqing was tormented by her to the point that he couldn''t even look human anymore, the result was that Jun Wuqing''s cold personality did not change at all, but it seemed like he was becoming colder and colder, making it harder to enter!


    People say... It was most likely her fault ¡­


    But now, Jun Wuqing still could not escape this fate!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the place where Jun Wuqing had disappeared to, lowered his eyebrows, and turned to look at the dumbstruck Mo Tian at the side. He thought for a moment, then asked with a smile, "Your majesty, when did this Jun Wuqing come?"


    He couldn''t get much information from Jun Wuqing, so he could only ask the old man!


    Hearing that, Mo Tian was startled, for some reason, his heart tensed up, if he did not realise that Nanmen Guo''er did not like the marriage, then he would not be the emperor!


    He had thought that Yan Bai would be a little harder to deal with, but who would have thought that Nanmen Guo''er herself would be able to get rid of him!


    This really was ¡­


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er staring at him, Mo Tian immediately coughed lightly and said, "Eh ¡­ Today, today. "


    "Oh? What else did you say? " Nanmen Guo''er continued to ask, with a cold look on her face, causing Mo Tian''s heart to tighten.


    "I didn''t say anything else. I just said that my Sunset Kingdom will be raised to become a first tier Subordinate Country. I also said that I will take you to the Heavenly Sound Sect to get married." Mo Tian hurriedly said.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded his head, lowered his head and laughed: "Think about Third Elder''s style of doing things, could it be... Is raising my Sunset Kingdom to a first level subordinate state a betrothal gift that would allow me to marry into the Heavenly Sound Sect? " The Third Elder would always do such a thing!


    Hearing this, Mo Tian and Mo Rufeng''s minds went serious, and for a moment, they did not say a word!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes revealed a cold look, she did not expect that she had guessed correctly.


    "Your majesty, it''s a good thing for your Sunset Kingdom to rise to become a first level subordinate, but I have not agreed to marry into the Heavenly Sound Sect yet. It''s a little inappropriate for you to be so unrestrainedly welcoming them, right? How can the citizens of the country bear the benefits that are beneath the heavens and the earth? "


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Mo Tian coldly, then turned and walked out. Before leaving, she looked at Mo Tian with interest and said: "I really hope that Sunset Kingdom can stay a while longer on the rank of a Subordinate Nation."


    With that, the few of them disappeared from the square.


    When Mo Tian looked at the smile on Nanmen Guo''er''s lips and heard her words, he felt as if his heart had fallen into a cave of ice.


    Although he felt that Nanmen Guo''er did not have the ability to let his Heavenly Sound Sect exclude them, for some reason, his heart felt like it was instantly lifted ¡­


    As Nanmen Guo''er walked along the road, she frowned slightly, turned her head and asked Yan Bai: "When are your two people coming out of seclusion?"


    "Guo''er wants to leave?" Yan Bai asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and thought for a while: "Prepare, in a few days we will head to the Heavenly Sound Sect. Also, Ya Er, get the Monarch to spread some information to the Northern Continent, mainly to the direction of the Tiangang Academy, say that we found a strange pearl in the Southern Continent, it seems to be a Universal Stellar Stone."

 C264

    Universal Stellar Stone?


    When these words left his mouth, all of them widened their eyes with faces of bewilderment and shock.


    Why did they say that Universal Stellar Stone were found in the Southern Continent? There was obviously no news about the Universal Stellar Stone, if this matter were to spread, wouldn''t that mean that a large number of experts would flock here? But if he couldn''t get the Universal Stellar Stone out in the end, how could he explain it?


    Yan Bai was startled when he saw Nanmen Guo''er''s expression. He knew that she had a lot of Universal Stellar Stone s, but he didn''t understand why she was doing this. If she did not understand this, would it be easy for her to be exposed?


    However, Nanmen Guo''er remained calm instead. She thought for a moment, then said: "At the same time, send some news to the Western Continent to see who this will attract."


    "Why did you do that?" Ya Er frowned and asked, even she could not guess the reason behind Nanmen Guo''er''s actions, what good was there in messing up the situation in the Southern Continent?


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled at them in relief and said: "Don''t worry, the situation in the Southern Continent won''t be that chaotic. I just want to lure a few people out, and at the same time, take this opportunity to fix my Heavenly Sound Sect."


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Ya Er could only nod her head and agree. She also knew that Nanmen Guo''er had never been a reckless person, since she had said that, there must be a reason for her actions.


    Nanmen Guo''er turned and looked at Meng Yi, Baili Zhao and Ya Er. She thought for a while and said, "You three can go back first."


    "Huh?" The three of them were stunned. What did this mean?


    Nanmen Guo''er explained: "Meng Yi, bring the law enforcement team back to the Southern City. Don''t return the Heavenly Sound Sect, just stop at the Southern City.


    South Horizon City was located on the north side of the main road. It was the most bustling and central area of the Southern Domain, and there were several major forces stationed there. There were also numerous martial practitioners present, who could be said to be the core of the entire continent.


    "Shall we go back?" Ya Er was startled, "Then what about you, Miss Guo''er?"


    After pausing for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er said: "You all go back first, I still have some matters that I need to take care of for a few days. At the latest, in a month, I will rush over to Southern City."


    "Why don''t we stay and go together?" said as he furrowed his eyebrows. After leaving Nanmen Guo''er behind, how could he be at ease? Although Nanmen Guo''er had already recovered seventy to eighty percent of his strength, and was even stronger than him ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "No, you guys go ahead and split up, I plan to go over disguised, and you guys help me watch out for the people who are going to the Southern City."


    "Who does Miss Guo''er want to pay attention to the most?" Ya Er still asked, who did she want to lure out the news of the Universal Stellar Stone? They could also develop appropriate strategies for this.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and said: "Tiangang Academy... "Ancient books."


    Ancient books? Everyone was stunned! Why did he bring an ancient book?


    The ancient book wasn''t just a book, but rather a name. He was the younger brother of Principal Gu of the Tiangang Academy, and was a bit strange. He loved to collect things.


    To put it bluntly, the ancient books contained countless treasures, and even the rarest and most precious treasure in the world could be found in his possession!


    If the news of the Universal Stellar Stone reached his ears, according to his crazy collecting desire, it would definitely appear!


    But... Why was Nanmen Guo''er looking for him?


    Everyone was confused, only Yan Bai, looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s side face, they were a little lost in thought, he did not know much about the ancient book, and thought, could it be that Nanmen Guo''er wanted an item from the ancient book?


    He did not know why, but he suddenly thought about what Nanmen Guo''er had said about wanting to concoct the Charm medicine, and then thought about the ancient book. He suspected that Nanmen Guo''er luring the ancient book over, was it related to the Charm medicine.


    Because among the items listed in the ancient books, there was one that was the most powerful aphrodisiac in the legends: Love Loves in Dreams!


    Was it for that? Could it be that this was also the reason why she said that she wanted to make a trip to Tiangang Academy?


    Why was she so fixated on the Charm Medicine? He actually did not hesitate to spread the news of the Universal Stellar Stone!


    Yan Bai looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s calm little face, and the light in his eyes unconsciously deepened.


    Although Yan Bai thought about it, Ya Er and the others did not have a clue. They did not understand why he had brought the ancient book here, but since they knew the reason why she did so was because of the ancient book, they had a goal.


    Ya Er immediately said: "Okay, I will send people to take a walk and send some news out."


    After handing this matter over to Ya Er and the Monarch, Nanmen Guo''er felt extremely relieved, but she still said, "The Universal Stellar Stone is not an ordinary item. If anyone asks, just say that someone spread the news and wants to auction it at the Baijin Pavilion."


    Ya Er nodded his head: "Don''t worry Miss Guo''er, Ya Er knows."


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and nodded.


    Seeing that, Ya Er thought for a moment, then placed the four iron profound shuttles into Nanmen Guo''er''s hands, and said: "Since Miss Guo''er has finished settling the matters, then Ya Er will not stay any longer, and quickly go back to settle the matters. I will leave these four iron profound shuttles to Miss Guo''er to defend herself."


    After Nanmen Guo''er heard this, she smiled and returned the three iron profound shuttles to Ya Er. She only took the smallest one and said: "For me, one is enough.


    "Yes sir!" After that, four profound steel shuttles flashed and she stepped on them. Baili Zhaoge nodded at Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai, and then followed Ya Er up, only Meng Yi remained where he was.


    Seeing Meng Yi''s somewhat unwilling look, Nanmen Guo''er sighed in her heart, thought for a while and said: "Go and help me monitor Jun Wuqing, and with the sudden action that they took, I also have no idea what''s going on, which is why I decided to let you guys return earlier. Don''t worry, with Yan Bai here, I will be fine."


    Hearing that, Meng Yi lowered his eyebrows, and nodded his head, a long sword flew out, he stepped on it and soared into the sky, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "I will leave a team for the law enforcement team to follow you."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, but in the end, she still nodded her head and laughed: "Alright, you''re at ease now?"


    "Then, I''m leaving." Meng Yi was still very unwilling.


    "Be careful." Nanmen Guo''er warned, and then the three of them rushed up to the sky and disappeared.


    Seeing that the space around him had suddenly become empty, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, stretched her body and said: "Let''s go, we don''t have much time left. We still have many things to prepare."


    Seeing this, Yan Bai rubbed Nanmen Guo''er''s head. He stretched out his hand and tugged at the Mo Yang beside him that was quietly sitting there, then threw it to An Su who was also quietly sitting there and said: "I''ll leave this rotten child to you. You guys go back first."


    After that, Yan Bai immediately grabbed Nanmen Guo''er and flew away.


    Leaving the Mo Yang and An Su staring at each other ¡­

 C265

    Nanmen Guo''er did not understand what Yan Bai meant and could not help but say: "What are you trying to do? "Where are you taking me?"


    "Nothing, we just feel that ever since we came out of the relic, we haven''t been alone together, and that''s just not quite used to it." Yan Bai laughed as he carried Nanmen Guo''er and galloped in the air. The wind was cold, but for the two of them, it was very comfortable.


    Hearing Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo''er''s face became dark, and he could not help but say in a deep voice: "I say, we just came out from the ruins, and it''s been a few hours? It seems like it hasn''t even been twelve hours? "


    "I also feel very tormented not being together with you for an hour! What do you think we should do? "


    laughed as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s small face. Borrowing the moonlight, Nanmen Guo''er''s face seemed to be even more three-dimensional, a bit less tender, a bit more enchanting, and even her eyes had become abnormally bright, causing Yan Bai to be unable to shift his eyes away.


    Hearing Yan Bai''s words, Nanmen Guo''er''s face unconsciously flushed red, she could not help but cough and turned her face away, then said: "I think you''re very sick!"


    "That''s right, This King was poisoned by you, Guo''er. Are you going to treat This King''s poison?" Yan Bai suddenly asked as he leaned close to Nanmen Guo''er''s face. The heat was on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, causing her body to stiffen.


    "Yan Bai, have you been going too far?" Nanmen Guo''er said in a slightly angry tone. In the past, even though he was dishonest, he did not act this frequently. Especially today, he had actually started to get jealous of Mo Yang!


    She was starting to suspect if he was really abnormal!


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s expression darkened slightly. He brought Nanmen Guo''er and stopped at the top of a tree, extended his hand, raised Nanmen Guo''er''s chin, and slowly said: "I say, Guo''er, if one day, someone came to steal me, and try to take me away from you, would you agree?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately slapped away Yan Bai''s hand that was pinching her chin, and said helplessly: "What are you thinking? "You''re not someone who can be snatched away just because you want to. If you leave, you aren''t someone who can be stopped by anyone. What do you mean, would I agree to it?"


    Why did he suddenly ask her this? Nanmen Guo''er was very confused.


    But she realized that after she said that, Yan Bai actually stopped talking. She couldn''t help but look up in astonishment, and saw Yan Bai staring at her quietly. His eyes were filled with an unfathomable emotion, and also a trace of loneliness.


    "You ¡­ "What''s wrong?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled. This Yan Bai was indeed very abnormal today!


    Yan Bai didn''t speak and only shook his head. He gently carried Nanmen Guo''er''s waist and flew back to the courtyard.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately frowned, and asked unhappily: What''s wrong with you? So abnormal! "


    Yan Bai chuckled and said: "It''s fine, let''s go back."


    Looking at the night sky, Yan Bai helplessly sighed in his heart, thinking that he was getting more and more impatient. He had obviously planned to slowly capture the little girl''s heart, but he couldn''t help but want her answer.


    If she suddenly knew that his father had arranged a marriage for him in private, would she feel the slightest bit shaken and uneasy?


    Sigh, this little girl, what should he do ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er was unable to guess what Yan Bai was thinking, but seeing that Yan Bai''s words were unclear, her mood suddenly became bad, and his heart slowly became sullen.


    Once she was inside the courtyard, Nanmen Guo''er immediately shook him off and called him over to enter the cultivation room!


    Seeing that the cultivation room''s door was slammed shut, Yan Bai laughed helplessly, and turned to walk back to his bedroom.


    "Young Lord!" Suddenly, An Su appeared beside Yan Bai, frowned and said: "Could it be that you want to follow Little Guo to go to the Southern City?"


    "Why not?" Yan Bai said. His voice was calm, and he did not stop moving forward.


    Seeing An Su frown, he said worriedly, "But Young Master ¡­" Is that okay? The Lord Prefect is still waiting for you to return ¡­ "


    "No need, it''s still too early to go back. Let them fight in their lair first." Yan Bai said in a bland voice. He talked about it like it was a child''s fight, and those who didn''t know what he meant would definitely not believe that he was talking about an internal battle of the Western Continent''s West Branch, the hegemony of the West Region.


    Hearing that, An Su''s face became awkward, but seeing that Yan Bai really did not plan to return, he thought for a moment before sighing and continuing: "Young Lord, you should at least return to the area you came from, you have not returned for several months. At that place, if there is no you taking charge, then ¡­. Even the strongest sect would not have a stable position! "


    Hearing that, Yan Bai raised his eyebrow, he stopped to look at An Su''s conflicted face, then nodded his head and said: "You''re right, it''s not easy to deal with the wrong place, so I''ll leave it to you. If there''s any problems with the wrong place, you can bring your head up to see them.


    Hearing this, An Su''s face became bitter, looking at how Yan Bai spoke so casually, he really wanted to cry to him, then why did he call this illegal place a illegal place? Wasn''t it just because it was hard to manage? He actually said something that caused him to raise his head ¡­


    Those few large sects were not to be trifled with, they were already ostracized by the sudden appearance of the big sects, but luckily Yan Bai''s thunderous method had shocked them, causing them to forcefully shut their mouths, but if Yan Bai was not there, then they would be pushed out!


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt ¡­ The resentment in his heart towards the two who were still in closed-door cultivation became bigger and bigger!


    "I''m asking you, did the order go down?" Yan Bai looked at An Su and asked again.


    "Ah?" Oh, it was passed down. If you were talking about the Alchemy Sect in the wrong area, then it should be the Myriad Fire Hall, right? Oh, that''s right. Recently, I heard my subordinate say that the Heavenly Temple seemed to have been swallowed by the Crimson Gu Sect ¡­ Don''t worry, young master. Our subordinates will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. " An Su said.


    "Crimson Gu Sect?" Yan Bai was stunned, for a moment he couldn''t think of the sect''s origin.


    Seeing this An Su hurriedly explain, "In the beginning, this Crimson Gu Sect was just a small and unremarkable sect at the most remote corner of the West Continent. However, it seems to have developed rather quickly and even moved to an illegal zone, it is true, this Crimson Gu Sect is rather evil, I''ve never seen them sell elixirs, nor have I seen them trade in anything, but they were able to develop at a rapid pace, and now they even swallowed up the Celestial Sect!"


    Hearing that, Yan Bai squinted his eyes, thought for a while and said: "Send people to closely monitor the Scarlet Gu Sect, and investigate their background."


    "Yes!" Young Lord! " An Su hurriedly replied.

 C266

    Yan Bai sat on a chair and looked in the direction of the cultivation room through the fluttering window curtain. It was as if he could see a tiny figure quietly meditating in the cultivation room through the layers of walls.


    "Oh right, An Su, did you send me a message regarding that matter?" Yan Bai said indifferently.


    "Ah?" "What is it?" An Su was startled, because Yan Bai had just come out from the ruins and told him too many things. Now that Yan Bai suddenly asked him about it, he couldn''t think of what he had said at the moment.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai frowned, and spoke with displeasure: "Isn''t it my father who privately made the marriage agreement!" Speaking of this matter, Yan Bai was extremely furious! He had always been in charge of his own matters, let alone marriage!


    When Yan Bai''s words fell, An Su''s expression became bitter once again. She frowned and said: "Young Master, I''ve already passed your intentions down to you. Palace Chief ¡­ Will they reject it for you? "


    As he spoke, a sheen of cold sweat appeared on An Su''s face. He knew that the Mansion Lord''s decision could not be easily changed ¡­ However, on the Young Lord''s side ¡­ It looked like he would never change it ¡­


    As the messenger, he really wanted to cry! Enduring the cold air pressure and anger from both sides, he was physically and mentally exhausted! He really regretted cultivating his spiritual force to a higher level than ordinary people! Otherwise, this information would not be passed on to him!


    Yan Bai nodded his head: "En, that''s good, if the old man does not agree, then tell him that if he likes it he can marry him, or give it to any of his foster sons."


    "Pah pah pah!" These words are not for sure! " An Su hurriedly said with a serious face, "If this was known to the Palace Chief, he would definitely be furious!"


    Yan Bai looked out of the window and sighed, he waved his hand and said, "Go down."


    "Hmm? "Oh." But strangely, he did not leave.


    "What''s wrong? "If you have something to say, say it." Yan Bai asked.


    Seeing Yan Bai''s impatient look, An Su frowned, and then shook her head: "No, no, I''m going down!"


    If he were to tell him now that the Martial House Master had told that woman of his location, and that she was on her way to the Southern Continent ¡­ Surely he would be furious? Why don''t you just keep it to yourself?


    Yes, I can''t say! I can''t say!


    Just like that, An Su acted as if she didn''t know anything and left ¡­


    Yan Bai was left alone on the chair, looking out the window, thinking about something ¡­


    On the other side, after Nanmen Guo''er and Xiang Yu entered the cultivation room, she used her divine sense to isolate the room.


    "Miss, should we start cultivating?" Xiang Yu said excitedly. She had always wanted to cultivate together with Nanmen Guo''er, and now she finally had this chance!


    When Nanmen Guo''er heard this, she laughed and nodded at Xiang Yu, "Mn, close your eyes and relax first. I''ll go check your condition." With that said, a strand of consciousness drilled into Xiang Yu''s sea of consciousness.


    Xiang Yu''s sea of consciousness did not have much of a change, and was still as dazzling as before. However, compared to the last time Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness entered, her sea of consciousness had more or less increased a little.


    Nanmen Guo''er withdrew her consciousness, looked at Xiang Yu and said: "Not bad, have you found your cultivation method yet?"


    Although the cultivation method for the metal attribute required absorbing the nature''s spirit energy, it was not the main point. This was something that even Nanmen Guo''er did not understand, after all, the metal attribute was too special, perhaps only the metal attribute of Xiang Yu could understand.


    Hearing that, Xiang Yu frowned, thought and said: "Seems to be so... "Comprehension, every time I gain a bit of enlightenment or something, my body feels extremely comfortable ¡­"


    "It''s fine as long as it follows your perception. However, this Metal-type ability is too special. Don''t use it recklessly. Don''t be angry, especially when you''re talking. You must be stable." Nanmen Guo''er warned again, these words were true, maybe one word could change a person''s life!


    This kind of thing was too heaven-defying, so it wasn''t allowed by the people!


    "Yes, yes, I know Miss. You have said it many times!" I know how serious the situation is, and for the sake of the young mistress, I won''t forget either! " Xiang Yu laughed.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart was gratified, but just as she was about to nod her head and practice with Xiang Yu, she suddenly heard an astonished voice ring out in her mind!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind was shaken!


    Bad luck!


    She had actually forgotten about her own negligence! Ancient Fire Phoenix!


    Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists tightly, looked at Xiang Yu and said: "Wait, I have something to do."


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er closed her eyes and entered her sea of consciousness, quietly looking at the Ancient Fire Phoenix floating in the air, her face cold and cautious.


    "Don''t be like that. I didn''t say anything, but ¡­" Is it really of the metal attribute? " The Ancient Fire Phoenix looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said. Although the words sounded casual, they were still filled with deep shock and disbelief.


    "If you keep asking, you''ll never get out of my body again." Nanmen Guo''er said solemnly, her eyes like ice.


    It was actually real!


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s confirmation, the Ancient Fire Phoenix immediately took a deep breath and furrowed its brows. After a few breaths, it slowly opened its mouth and said: "Really ¡­ How strange! "It''s been thousands of years, I never thought that there would be a metal-attribute warrior ¡­"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and asked in shock: "You''ve seen other gold attribute warriors?"


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix shook its head and paused for a while: "I have not seen it before, but it has existed for thousands of years and has sent out news. It is also a woman, but it''s just that ¡­ She had just condensed the Spiritual Energy Qi Vortex, and before she could even cultivate, she was already killed by the strong warriors, and the city she was sitting in was also slaughtered! I never thought that thousands of years later, another metal attribute would appear! "


    Thinking about something, the Ancient Fire Phoenix looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a strange expression.


    Absolute Physique and Metal-type Qi are mutually exclusive. This is something that has been passed down since ancient times. However, very few people have seen metal-type Qi warriors, and even fewer people have seen absolute physique warriors ¡­


    But now, all of them had actually appeared in front of it! This was too unbelievable!


    After being shocked for a long while, the Ancient Fire Phoenix looked at Nanmen Guo''er and slowly said: "Do you know how serious the situation is? Do you want to die? "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed, and paused for a while before continuing: "I have never trained to kill myself, maybe in your opinion, this matter is a little crazy, but in my opinion, it isn''t. The more danger there is, the more I can obtain, and this is all relative! Since you know about the metal element, I won''t hide it from you. Tell me what you''re planning to do. "


    Speaking till here, Nanmen Guo''er was not nervous anymore. After everything was said, there were two different paths, simple, clear, and it all depended on how it chose to go about it.

 C267

    How?


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s cold expression, squinted her eyes, and laughed: "You want to know what I should do? Now that I''m bound by your contract, what else can I do? Could it be that I can go out and tell the entire world? "


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered his head and chuckled, but did not say a word, she raised his head and continued to look at the Ancient Fire Phoenix, waiting for its next words.


    Seeing the Ancient Fire Phoenix pause, he suddenly put away his smile and said: "But ¡­ Metal-type things are too dangerous, and I don''t want to get involved either. "


    "Hahaha, I never thought a dignified primordial divine beast like you would still have something to be afraid of! However, whether or not you are involved in this sort of thing is not something that you can casually say. " Nanmen Guo''er laughed, but then her voice also became serious, and she continued to speak, "Actually, speaking of this, it is my fault, I knew that this matter was too important, I did not tell anyone, and was only on guard, but, I missed you ¡­"


    "If you really want to say it, then you were implicated by me." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Ancient Fire Phoenix lowered its eyebrows slightly, and asked: "She has condensed the air whirl, can she cultivate now?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded. "Yes."


    "How do you intend to use her ability to nurture her?" The metal attribute word spirit was an extremely terrifying ability. If she had enough power, she could change the world with a single sentence!


    Against a metal attribute, even if it was an ancient God Beast or a supreme powerhouse, they would still be threatened!


    Why was Nanmen Guo''er doing this? For what purpose?


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix scrutinized.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and shook his head: "You are wrong, I am not the one who nurtured her, I only sensed her affinity, and told her the danger, whether to cultivate or not, it was her own decision. I only helped her a little. Of course, her decision to cultivate must be related to me as well. "


    "Do you know that if the matter were to be exposed, you and everyone around you would all die!?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix said, frowning.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix and gave a weird smile, saying slowly: "Don''t exclude you in the outside world? If you want to die, you have to die together. Don''t forget that you are also one of my people. "


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix was stunned, it was also her man?


    Didn''t she say to let it go?


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er say that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix felt a strange feeling in his heart. It was as if his heart had relaxed a lot more. to be more comfortable...


    However, when he thought about the metal element, the Ancient Fire Phoenix still said in a deep voice: "If I stop right now, there''s still time!"


    "I say, you have been suppressed for thousands of years. Who would have thought that not only will it weaken your strength, it will also weaken your courage? Where did the primordial divine beast that used to think of all sorts of ways to survive after entering the Kun Peng''s body go? " Nanmen Guo''er teased.


    Hearing his words, the Ancient Fire Phoenix froze for a moment before saying: "I am doing this for your own good."


    "Of course I know." Nanmen Guo''er was still smiling faintly, her voice was firm.


    Seeing the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s frown, he looked straight at Nanmen Guo''er, and saw the assured expression in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes. After a while, he slowly let out a breath, as if he had decided on something.


    It said, "You said that if you all die, I won''t be able to escape, not to mention that I''m your pet now! "So, even if it''s for my own sake, I can''t just sit on the sidelines and watch."


    As he said that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s expression flashed with a hint of light and a domineering air that said "who would it be but me"!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er smirked, and laughed: "That''s good, don''t worry, I will do my best to prevent the matter from getting exposed."


    "What are you going to do?" Just as Nanmen Guo''er had said, although the metal element was dangerous, the relative benefits were extremely shocking. If it was not used effectively, it would be too much of a waste!


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed and shook her head, she thought for a moment: "I''ve heard before, the metal attribute is helpful to the body, but I do not know how it will affect the body, and I have no idea how it will be used, so I wanted to try to cultivate with you."


    "Metal elements are too rare, and absolute constitutions are even rarer. How can there be a way to pass them down?" It thought that in the last ten thousand years, this would probably be the only time where the metal attribute and the absolute physique met ¡­


    Thinking for a moment, the Ancient Fire Phoenix said: "I don''t know much about the metal attribute either, but the metal attribute is mainly about cultivating spiritual force, so the Spiritual Energy is not very effective for metal attribute cultivators."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded: "I know, so I was planning on cultivating consciousness with Xiang Yu, but things like consciousness rely on comprehension. It''s too illusory, I think ¡­ The effect shouldn''t be that great either. "


    "I can cultivate." The Ancient Fire Phoenix suddenly said.


    "Ai?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled, can cultivate?


    Without waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to ask, the Ancient Fire Phoenix nodded and said: "Yes, do you remember the rune we saw in the cave?"


    As the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s words fell, a shining golden rune instantly appeared above its palm. From the looks of this rune, wasn''t it the rune that the remnant soul had turned into?


    Nanmen Guo''er looked carefully at the symbol and the line of the symbol, and unknowingly, her sea of consciousness started to undulate, and even had a feeling that her mind was about to be sucked into the symbol! This greatly shocked her!


    This! The Ancient Fire Phoenix was clearly contracted by her, why did she still have such a feeling?


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s reaction, the Ancient Fire Phoenix laughed: "This rune was actually used by Venerable Lord Subhuti to seal my consciousness, and was only used by me after I had comprehended the profoundness of this rune for a few thousand years. It was also because I had comprehended the profoundness of this rune that my soul was able to exist within the thousand year profound ice current for so long that it never perished.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er instantly opened her eyes wide, and stared at the symbol in the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s hand in shock. She took a deep breath and asked: "... "What kind of runes are these?"


    Left behind by Subhuti? Used to seal Ancient Fire Phoenix? It was precisely because of this rune that this Ancient Fire Phoenix was able to survive within the thousand year profound ice current for so long?


    This... This was too unbelievable! Even Nanmen Guo''er had never heard of this matter!


    No wonder she felt this rune was strange ¡­

 C268

    "It looks like a rune, but it''s actually a mental cultivation method. It''s called the Soul Concentrating Heart Technique! Not only can this Soul Concentrating Heart Technique increase your spiritual sense power, it can also condense your spiritual sense without dispersing. "


    While speaking, the Ancient Fire Phoenix threw the symbol towards Nanmen Guo''er, and stopped in front of Nanmen Guo''er, and then said again: "Let''s see if you can see through it."


    It had taken him three hundred years to understand this mental cultivation method. Although a Spiritual Beast wasn''t very good at using Spiritual Sense, three hundred years was enough to prove the difficulty of this mental cultivation method!


    But although it was difficult, it did not intend to tell Nanmen Guo''er about its comprehension. To understand such things, Nanmen Guo''er would have to comprehend it personally! If he told her directly like this, it would harm her instead!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the mental cultivation method in front of her, and she could hear her heart pounding.


    She knew very well how difficult it was to cultivate her soul power. She could only rely on the short time she needed to make a breakthrough in order to recover her soul power. If she hadn''t coincidentally found a medicine that could help her soul power, her soul power might still be pitifully weak!


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and suppressed the throbbing in her heart. She focused and started to quietly study the rune, feeling the attraction from the rune. This time, Nanmen Guo''er did not resist, and directly followed the suction and went into the depths of the rune.


    In an instant, Nanmen Guo''er felt her mind go black, and then four huge words shining with a gold light appeared in front of him: Soul Concentrating Heart Technique!


    Four words flashed past, and then, a string of golden words appeared in front of Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes. The golden light on the words seemed to be flowing, and it looked extremely strange.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind was startled, and immediately held her breath, as she started scrutinizing the small characters carefully. Nanmen Guo''er seemed to have entered an abnormally profound state, to the point that she did not even blink once.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix stood by Nanmen Guo''er''s side, looking at her as though she was starting to comprehend it, it stopped moving, and quietly sat by Nanmen Guo''er''s side, waiting for her.


    As for Xiang Yu, she had originally planned to train with Nanmen Guo''er, but after seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not have any movements, she was unavoidably surprised. However, she did not dare disturb him, and not long after, she sat in a corner of the cultivation room and started comprehending.


    There was no time in cultivation, and several days had already passed.


    Nanmen Guo''er was still sitting quietly at her original spot without any movement, but she did not see any Spiritual Energy around Nanmen Guo''er''s body, and it was obvious that she was not cultivating, causing Xiang Yu to be confused.


    At first, she didn''t think anything much, but as time passed, she felt that something was off. If it wasn''t for Nanmen Guo''er''s steady breathing, she was worried that something was wrong with Nanmen Guo''er.


    Xiang Yu quietly sat at the side watching Nanmen Guo''er. Her heart was unavoidably anxious, to the point that she could not even continue her cultivation!


    "How can one be so impetuous? "Without a calm personality, the path of cultivation is extremely difficult." Suddenly hearing Nanmen Guo''er speak, she slowly opened her eyes, and right at the moment when she was about to open her eyes, a ray of gold light flashed past her eyes!


    Ah!" Miss, you''re awake? What''s wrong with you? " Nanmen Guo''er was immediately overjoyed as she hurried over to ask.


    Nanmen Guo''er only laughed lightly, she raised her hand and touched her forehead and laughed: "It''s nothing, I just cultivated a mental cultivation method."


    "Mental cultivation method?" Has Miss learnt it? " Xiang Yu asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s too difficult. I''m afraid that he hasn''t even entered the sect yet. However, he has already benefited greatly from this!" Nanmen Guo''er gently closed her eyes and sighed.


    "Even Miss thinks it''s difficult? That is simply too difficult! " Xiang Yu said as her eyebrows knitted together. Although she did not know what mental cultivation method it was, nor did she know what it was used for, but she knew that her young miss was extremely powerful.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed, stretched a little and said: "Are you waiting for me? "Let''s cultivate. Let''s completely release your spiritual sense and let me enter your sea of consciousness to try cultivating together. If you feel tired or in pain, just say so."


    "It''s the young mistress!" Hearing that she was finally going to cultivate, Xiang Yu was immediately overjoyed, and quickly sat in a meditative pose in front of Nanmen Guo''er, closing her eyes and completely relaxing her mind, allowing her consciousness to enter Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness unobstructed.


    "Relax, I''ll control everything." Nanmen Guo''er said as she sat cross-legged in Xiang Yu''s sea of consciousness. After that, she supported herself with his palm, and an extremely illusory rune appeared above Nanmen Guo''er''s palm. It looked like the rune was the same as the rune formed by the Ancient Fire Phoenix, but it was several times thinner and thinner than the rune formed by Ancient Fire Phoenix!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the illusionary talisman, and closed her eyes slightly. She controlled Xiang Yu''s mind to condense towards the symbol, and entered the symbol where it would circulate once to come out. Right in the middle of the flow, Xiang Yu''s consciousness was condensing at an imperceptible speed, and becoming stronger ¡­


    At this moment, within Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness, the Ancient Fire Phoenix was still seated silently, but it raised its head to look at the sky above the sea of consciousness, where an illusory rune was floating, probably because of the existence of the rune, the sea surface that was condensed by Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of consciousness was constantly fluctuating, looking extremely beautiful.


    "Sigh, five days ¡­" "Tsk tsk, five days ¡­" The Ancient Fire Phoenix stared at the rune in a daze, her expression extremely complicated.


    It remembered that when it had formed this illusory figure, it was probably ten years after it had begun comprehending the symbol ¡­


    In the end, Nanmen Guo''er only took five days...


    Although spirit beasts aren''t as good at using spiritual sense, they shouldn''t be that much weaker than humans!


    This little girl was not simple! He truly deserved to be called someone with an absolute physique!


    Thinking about the existence of the metal attribute outside, the Ancient Fire Phoenix sighed again, and then muttered: "Tsk tsk, seriously... "I wonder if it''s a blessing or a curse ¡­"


    After cultivating for another three days, when Xiang Yu obviously showed signs of fatigue, Nanmen Guo''er stopped her cultivation and walked out of the cultivation room with Xiang Yu.


    As if he knew they were coming out, Yan Bai was waiting on a bamboo chair outside the cultivation room. On the table, there was even Nanmen Guo''er''s favorite tea set.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er chuckle, she stretched lazily and sat down, drinking some water, she rested, and Yan Bai did not forget to extend her hand to pinch Nanmen Guo''er''s shoulder, allowing her to relax.

 C269

    Xiang Yu stood at the side and watched the scene unfold, she could not help but cover her mouth as she laughed, and quickly ran away. However, soon after, a man that seemed like an immortal appeared in her mind, and her expression couldn''t help but fall ¡­


    Everyone called him Young Master Shi Xiu. Seeing how haggard he looked while waiting for his young miss, it was likely that he also loved and admired her young miss.


    Xiang Yu turned her head to look at the way Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were together, and then she thought of Shi Xiu''s lonely back. A trace of pity flashed across her eyes, and at the same time, an undetectable golden light flashed by...


    "How is your cultivation progress?" Yan Bai stuffed a grape into Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth and asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head: "The time is too short, I still want to practice alchemy, because that bone marrow, I want to refine it as soon as possible, and I also want to research that Universal Stellar Stone ¡­" There was also that Soul Concentrating Heart Technique. She wanted to do too many things, she didn''t have enough time!


    Yan Bai laughed: "It''s fine, take it slow. If it''s really no good, then go train on the road."


    After hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er could only nod her head and reply: "I guess that''s the only way. After all, the Heavenly Sound Sect is a bit more hurried, and I didn''t stay here for too long. Sigh, I had originally thought that after coming out from the ruins, I could condense a bit, but there''s too many things! That''s right! "


    Thinking about something, Nanmen Guo''er pulled Yan Bai away and returned to the secret room. She closed the door and said: "Let me show you this, can it be broken?"


    With that said, a long chain appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand. It was the Heavenly Radium Chain without a doubt! Perhaps it was because it had been frozen in the thousand-year profound ice for too long, but this chain was still constantly releasing dense cold air when it was taken out.


    Yan Bai looked at the radium chains and was startled. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, I want to break it and refine a few defensive items!" Nanmen Guo''er spoke very easily.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s mouth twitched, and said: "Ordinarily, adding a little Sky Radium Iron into a Spirit Weapon is extravagant, could it be that you want to use Sky Radium Iron to make a Spirit Weapon?" If someone found out about this, wouldn''t they spurt out a mouthful of blood?


    Nanmen Guo''er chuckled and said: "I was planning on using this to make a spirit artifact, but at the moment, I don''t intend on using all of this Sky Radium Iron. I want to cut it open first so that I won''t have to use this long chain to scare others when I take it out."


    Yan Bai nodded his head. He clenched his right hand, and a layer of dragon stripes appeared. His right hand turned into a claw and grabbed the radium chain, leaving several white scratches on it.


    It did not break!


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, Yan Bai was also surprised, after that, with a flash of his hand, a purple flaming long sword appeared in his hand. With a concentrated force, the purple chain immediately snapped!


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, she looked at the sword in Yan Bai''s hand with surprise, frowned, paused for a moment, and said slowly: "This sword is very sharp ah ¡­."


    You didn''t expect Nanmen Guo''er to say that, so Yan Bai laughed and nodded: "It is indeed sharp, do you know what kind of sword it is?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, she paused for a while and said: "... Purple Flame Sword? "


    Nanmen Guo''er spoke calmly, but only she knew how surprised she was in her heart. This kind of calmness was more like being shocked beyond belief, and she didn''t know how to react.


    Hearing that, Yan Bai laughed, and nodded: "As expected of Guo''er, this is the Purple Flame Sword."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she nodded her head, then said after a pause: "Purple Flame Sword, one of the ten great mysterious swords, the sword body is covered in purple flames, you cannot see the body of the sword nor the mountain, it seems like this purple fire sword is a sword, it is extremely strange, but it is extremely sharp and can cut through metal like mud! It''s said that it was Venerable Violet Flame''s sword. However, after Venerable Violet Flame passed away, the Purple Flame Sword disappeared ¡­ "


    Seeing that Yan Bai was only smiling and not speaking, Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak: "Later on, I heard that the Purple Flame Sword appeared in the Western Continent, but it was just a rumor, no one confirmed it, I didn''t expect it to be in your hands ¡­."


    Yan Bai laughed, "Guo''er, you know so much, I don''t even know how to show off in front of you anymore!"


    Show off? To use the Purple Flame Sword to show off, was the price of the Purple Flame Sword really too high! Nanmen Guo''er immediately rolled her eyes, but when she saw the Purple Flame Sword, she was extremely shocked, this was one of the ten great mysterious swords in time!


    "Envy?" Seeing how Nanmen Guo''er was staring at the purple flame sword, Yan Bai laughed and said, but he did not forget to hold the sword up and say, "If Guo''er likes it, I will give it to you!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s brows immediately furrowed, she raised her head to look at Yan Bai''s head, and said with slight anger: "Can you respect the Purple Flame Venerable One''s remnants? I heard that when he was alive, he was very precious to the Violet Flame Sword. But now, she wanted you to say it so casually. Besides, I don''t need it. I don''t use a sword. "


    Even though he said that, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart couldn''t help but feel warm. This Purple Flame Sword was one of the ten great mysterious swords.


    Yan Bai laughed, looked at the purple flame sword in his hand, and kept it, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Then Guo''er, what weapon do you use? Is it really just a musical instrument? "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded: "I have Su Ziqin, that''s enough."


    Su Ziqin? Yan Bai''s face immediately darkened, wasn''t Su Ziqin given to her by Shi Xiu?


    "Weapons?" Yan Bai asked.


    "I don''t have a weapon, I''m just used to using Su Ziqin." Nanmen Guo''er said as she frowned. Although she couldn''t openly use Su Zi Qin anymore due to her identity, the most suitable person for her to use was undoubtedly Su Zi Qin.


    "Except for Su Ziqin." Yan Bai immediately said.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, thought for a while and said: "Then ¡­ "It should be the Iron Shuttle." While talking, Nanmen Guo''er took out the small Profound Iron Shuttle that Ya Er left for her. This Iron Shuttle was actually hers in the beginning, it was just that after she got Su Ziqin, she changed it to giving Baili Junjun protection.


    The Iron Profound Shuttle was small and exquisite, it was extremely suitable for a person with strong spiritual sense like Nanmen Guo''er.


    "This?" Yan Bai frowned and nodded, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Nanmen Guo''er kept the iron chains, thought for a while and said: Let''s go, I''ll go report to the law enforcement team on some matters, you prepare as well, we should be leaving soon, we''ll disguise ourselves and go over, I don''t want to be recognized as a monkey the moment we reach the Southern City.


    Yan Bai also nodded his head. Looking at the distance, it was about time for them to set off, but once he thought about Southern City, many other things would definitely happen ¡­


    She ¡­ How would he face the Heavenly Sound Sect people?

 C270

    The enforcement team Meng Yi left behind was the third enforcement team for Heavenly Sound Sect. They had followed Su Zixi for a period of time previously, and the reason why Meng Yi kept them was also to make them easier to deal with. After all, Nanmen Guo''er was quite familiar with the group of ten people.


    The leader of this squad was Mu Feng. He was tall and sturdy and looked like a big and burly man, but in reality, he was very meticulous. He was very cautious and did things very quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the captain of the third enforcement team.


    At that moment, Mu Feng brought the four of them to stand in front of Nanmen Guo''er, quietly watching her, waiting for her orders.


    Looking at these few familiar figures, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and gave a shallow smile, thought for a while and said: "Are you guys unhappy that Meng Yi stayed behind and listened to my orders? Do you think that I am not fit to command you? "


    "I don''t dare." Mu Feng said in a deep voice that was as loud as a bell.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and did not say anything, she only glanced at the four men behind Mu Feng and said: "I will be leaving for Southern City in the next two days, so I have some things to tell you."


    Mu Feng nodded his head and replied, "Please speak." They did not interact much with Nanmen Guo''er herself, but they knew that this seemingly small girl in front of them had extraordinary strength, and she was even someone that Young Master Shi Xiu and Meng Yi valued greatly.


    Thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er said: "Including Mu Feng, there are a total of ten of you, find two people and my slave and then set off for the Southern City in three days. Along the way, we will pass by a few other bustling towns, no need to rush, slowly walk, even if we have to travel for a month."


    Hearing that, Mu Feng was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "Why is that so? Furthermore, that Purple Rank slave may not necessarily follow us honestly. "


    "Of course I know that he won''t obediently leave. If he escapes, I''ll send a notice to look for him. There''s no need to make such a big fuss and just follow up with a normal chase." Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile.


    "This... "Why is that?"


    Mu Feng completely didn''t understand. Ever since the Purple Rank slave lost to Nanmen Guo''er, it had been hiding in the hut and did not come out, letting people mock and insult him, but he did not move an inch. If they did not sense the presence of his Spiritual Energy in the hut, people would have thought that he had escaped into the ground!


    If they were to take that Purple Rank slave along with them, let alone reaching the Southern City, it would be hard to even bring him out of the house! Moreover, if they really were to fight, the two of them would not be his match!


    Nanmen Guo''er naturally understood the difficulties Mu Feng was in, so he said: "Don''t worry, once I leave, he will naturally come out, and of course he won''t obediently follow you guys. Although I say he''s my slave, but if he''s truly dead, then only I can see ghosts! However, what I want is not for him to follow you. "


    Hearing that, everyone was startled, then Nanmen Guo''er laughed and continued to explain, "Once he escapes, all of you will send messages to track him down, and at the same time, spread the news that he is my slave. The Southern City will soon be filled with experts, so naturally, I have to create some momentum for myself, so as to prevent people from thinking that I can bully them to snatch the treasures from me.


    Mu Feng and the rest listened quietly as Nanmen Guo''er spoke as she looked at the cup of tea.


    After that, she continued, "The remaining eight people will speedily rush to the Southern City tonight. Send two people back to the Heavenly Sound Sect to see if Jun Wuqing and the Third Elder have any movements after the news of the Universal Stellar Stone has spread."


    Hearing that Nanmen Guo''er actually wanted them to monitor Heavenly Sound Sect, the five of them were simultaneously stunned. If you say that it''s fine to do things for her, then if you help her monitor Heavenly Sound Sect, wouldn''t that mean ¡­ Did you betray the Heavenly Sound Sect? They are Heavenly Sound Sect disciples!


    Although the woman in front of them was highly regarded by Young Master Shi Xiu and Meng Yi, it had nothing to do with them. If they were to choose between Heavenly Sound Sect and Nanmen Guo''er, they would naturally choose Heavenly Sound Sect without hesitation.


    "This... I''m afraid not. " Mu Feng directly refused, his voice sounded like he didn''t have any room for discussion.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Mu Feng frowned, paused for a while and said in a deep voice: "We are the enforcement team of Heavenly Sound Sect, we will not do anything that would betray our Heavenly Sound Sect!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er leaned back in her chair, her expression did not change, and said: "You guys should have long understood the situation within the Heavenly Sound Sect, right? Jun Wuqing and the Third Elder are in charge of the Heavenly Sound Sect, and the rest are being watched together. It can be said that the current Heavenly Sound Sect is not the Heavenly Sound Sect in your impression. "


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Mu Feng and the rest became serious, but did not say a word.


    "I say, you all have been staying at the Heavenly Sound Sect the whole time, so you should be more familiar with the situation of the Heavenly Sound Sect than me, right? I heard that you were called over here after Shi Xiu left the ruins? But according to Ya Er, she had rushed here the day before the ruins started. It was around that time, so something must have happened to her Heavenly Sound Sect ¡­ "


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er turned to look at Mu Feng and the others, causing their hearts to turn cold.


    Pausing, Nanmen Guo''er revealed a slight smile with an unknown meaning, she slowly opened her mouth and said: "Speak, what were you all doing at that time? You should have personally experienced the accident with your Heavenly Sound Sect, right? Shi Xiu definitely did not ask you guys before, but he probably did not even notice this point, but I do. "


    Hearing this, Mu Feng and the others were greatly shocked! Everyone looked at each other, their expressions extremely complicated, but they did not seem to have any intention of telling Nanmen Guo''er.


    After a moment of silence, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression gradually turned cold. Looking at Mu Feng''s slightly narrowed expression, he said, "Mu Feng, you aren''t someone who doesn''t know how to judge the situation, right? Or is it ¡­ You have already fallen towards Jun Wuqing''s side? "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was extremely cold, as though a cold wind had swept past their hearts, causing them to be extremely shocked.


    But Nanmen Guo''er''s words seemed to have angered them, because Mu Feng suddenly stepped forward and shouted at Nanmen Guo''er with a face full of ice: "Don''t speak nonsense! Is it up to you to decide the sincerity of my words? "


    "Huh?" So there was no defection? But your performance is different! " Nanmen Guo''er was not the least bit angry, but she still spoke slowly, her gaze sweeping across their reactions.


    Hearing this, Mu Feng snorted lightly and said with disdain, "I was sent out by the sect a few months ago. The situation within the sect isn''t very clear. If the Lady still wants to know more, please forgive us for being powerless."

 C271

    Seeing Mu Feng and the rest not say anything, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and sneered, then sighed: "Forget it, forget it, but in the Heavenly Sound Sect, two people have to return no matter what, if you disobey my order, Shi Xiu will not be able to protect you guys." Since he couldn''t convince his, he could only use force.


    Hearing that, the few of them were furious, but looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s fierce expression, they were all stunned. They did not know why, but they suddenly felt that Nanmen Guo''er''s expression was extremely familiar, as if they were often scolded by this kind of expression in the past.


    Nanmen Guo''er did not care about their reactions and continued to speak: "Two of you go to Heavenly Sound Sect, there are still six remaining. These six will stay outside the Southern City, and Qiao Zhuang will hide in one place.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had made the arrangements, Mu Feng and the others were startled. They frowned, but still replied unwillingly.


    "Alright, you guys go and prepare." Nanmen Guo''er waved her hand and dismissed the crowd.


    Right after Nanmen Guo''er closed her eyes, she felt someone kneading her shoulder, and at the same time, a lazy voice with a light smile sounded from above her head: "What''s wrong? They can''t believe it? "


    "Can you believe it, I have never doubted them, but it''s the truth that they have things to hide, ai, these people are all stubborn, there''s no other way, that''s right, let''s go, leave behind your two Purple Rank s here closed up, okay?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine, I''ll get Second Brother An to set up a formation for them, of course, the Xiao Yin will also set up a formation for them, you''ve moved everyone away, it''s dangerous for there to be no one to guard the Xiao Yin, after all, the Fallen Leaves Forest is extremely hot right now, if there''s no Heavenly Sound Sect to guard it, people will definitely rush over."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, and looked through the window at the night sky, which was lit up slightly with the dawn, Nanmen Guo''er extended her hand out, and the Su Zi Qin that she hadn''t played for a long time appeared in her hands.


    Not knowing why, but just as she was about to recover her Heavenly Sound Sect, she suddenly felt unsettled ¡­


    Time slowly flowed by, in the blink of an eye, two days had passed.


    Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai stood in the center of the courtyard while holding onto the Mo Yang s. They looked extremely excited as they stood at the side.


    "Once we''re out of the city, we''ll change our plans and follow the route we''ve decided on." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "It''s the young mistress!" Xiang Yu immediately replied. This was the first time she had left Sunset City, and she was extremely excited!


    Thinking of something, Xiang Yu suddenly said: "That''s right Miss, if we were to disguise ourselves, then ¡­. "Prince Yan can''t just call him Prince Yan, right?"


    "That''s true, just call him Yan Bai." Nanmen Guo''er nodded, but before she could finish, she was immediately rejected by Xiang Yu!


    "How can we do that!?" Moreover, if you address someone by their name, they''ll easily notice you, right? " Thinking about it, Xiang Yu raised her head and looked at Yan Bai, laughing while covering her mouth: "How about... I will call Prince Yan ¡­ Young Master? "


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were startled, but after that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face immediately flushed red, and she immediately nodded at Xiang Yu: "Not bad, it''s settled! Xiang Yu, when the time comes, I will reward you! "


    "Thank you, Young Master!" Xiang Yu immediately laughed happily.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai and Xiang Yu who were using the words "Young Master", and frowned in displeasure. How could this be called randomly?


    "No!" Change your words! " Nanmen Guo''er immediately ordered.


    "But ¡­" "Then what should I call you?" Xiang Yu laughed dryly, she actually really wanted to call Yan Bai Young Master, although the relationship between the two of them had not been finalized, but in the eyes of the bystanders, wouldn''t that happen sooner or later?


    Yan Bai also laughed with his arms crossed: "That''s right, and Guo''er doesn''t normally pay attention to this, right? Why are you so against it now? Could it be ¡­ "You care a lot?"


    Seeing the two of them echoing each other, Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched, and in the end, helplessly nodded her head. "Fine, call out, call out what you like, it''s just a form of address, fine, let''s go."


    Seeing this, Xiang Yu snickered, held onto the Mo Yang, and followed closely behind Nanmen Guo''er.


    An Su had been left behind by Yan Bai to take care of some matters later, so after she was done, she would go and reunite with them. Thus, Yan Bai, and the Mo Yang, the three of them left Sunset City just like that.


    However, to be able to wake up here with no Spiritual Energy behind her, was a pretty good place. After all, she had met Yan Bai here, met Baili Zhaohe, met Xiang Yu, and even appeared in the ruins, allowing her to recover most of her strength ¡­


    "Let''s go." After pausing for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er turned and walked forward, "First stop, Sunset Kingdom''s neighbouring country is the Sishui Kingdom. The Sishui Kingdom is a huge country, we should find a mount.


    After Yan Bai heard this, he smiled and hugged Nanmen Guo''er''s waist: "I will listen to Madam!"


    Husband... My lady?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, but before she could say anything, she heard Yan Bai muttering to himself, "Madam? Wife? Which one''s good? "


    "Bam!" Nanmen Guo''er''s elbow struck firmly on her chest, producing a muffled bang.


    "I was wrong!" Yan Bai anxiously said as he protected his chest with his face full of grievance.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er snorted coldly. She no longer paid any attention to him and walked forward quickly.


    In a town at the border of the Sishui Kingdom that was connected to another, there were many warriors. Although their strength did not seem to be very high, and although they were generally around the yellow rank, there were still quite a few of them!


    Nanmen Guo''er and her group walked on the street, looking at the warriors who were rushing back and forth, she secretly nodded her head, this Sishui Kingdom was truly much stronger than Sunset Kingdom.


    "So this is the mount auction?" Nanmen Guo''er said as she looked at the empty space in front of him. She said that it was a mount auction, why did no mount appear? However, there were quite a few people around.


    "Yes, it will start in a quarter of an hour. There will be a mount auction here every day, and it is specially made for the passersby." Yan Bai said as he stood together with Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, and turned to look at Yan Bai with a smile: "You seem to understand this place quite well."


    "Naturally, I have to carefully study the route that Guo''er set out for me." Yan Bai laughed.


    Before long, there was the sound of a bell ringing out in the arena. The crowd instantly fell silent. The auction had begun!

 C272

    A Spiritual Beast flew over from the horizon. Its wings flashed twice before it landed firmly at the center of the stage.


    On top of the spirit beast sat a middle-aged man. Nanmen Guo''er probed with her consciousness, and was immediately stunned, this man was actually a late stage Green Rank martial artist! One more step and it would be his Cyan Rank!


    It had to be known that Gu Yunfeng from the Profound Heaven Palace, Ye Wandering from the Floating Cloud Palace, and the others were all only at the middle stage of the Cyan Rank!


    "You really can''t judge a book by its cover!" Nanmen Guo''er said, if she did not have her spirit sense to check, she would never have thought that a late stage green realm disciple would actually be auctioning a mount to her!


    It wasn''t that auctioning mounts was a bad thing. Rather, people who had reached this level of cultivation would generally pay more attention to their cultivation for the sake of breaking through ¡­


    "Hahaha, there are quite a few friends coming to visit today. I am really happy. I know that you are all anxious to get on the road. Let the auction begin!" The middle-aged man laughed heartily. He then clapped his hand and three spirit beasts quickly flew over. The spirit beast''s body was very large and there was a simple curtain above it. It was obvious that it was a carefully prepared mount.


    "These are three Yellow Rank Spiritual Beasts. Their speed is extremely fast and stable. They can only ride five people at most and the lowest is a hundred Pill Spirit Plate. Do you need them?" The middle-aged man asked in a clear voice.


    Hearing this extremely simple introduction, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but smile, but the spirit beast was not bad, although the yellow rank was not high, but it should be this kind of suggestion to get something good out of the auction, no matter how high the spirit beast was, they would have to go and wait for the auction.


    They did not stay that long. Although they would be able to go to the Sishui Country''s Baijin Pavilion s for a trip, which they would definitely be able to get, that would inevitably expose their whereabouts. After all, was not the only one with Baijin Pavilion s.


    "Three hundred Pill Spirit Plate, give me the one in the middle!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately asked, her voice becoming a bit rough.


    Three hundred Pill Spirit Plate? Hearing this, everyone was startled, the price increases were really high, if it was 300 Pill Spirit Plate, then one was more than enough!


    The middle-aged man was also startled, but quickly recovered. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er and laughed: "Young miss, if no one increases the bid, the spirit beast in the middle will belong to young miss!"


    With that, the middle-aged man no longer asked and after a short breath of time, he clapped his hands and said, "Okay! The one in the middle belongs to Miss, which of the other two has raised the bid? "


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but smile, thinking that if he were to be auctioned at the Baijin Pavilion auction, she would have to give up his Baijin Pavilion for sure.


    "Let''s go, we''ll leave immediately." Nanmen Guo''er said, and walked straight to the center.


    Just as they moved, they heard a man''s voice that was extremely discordant sound: "Sigh, the one in the middle is not bad, I have taken a fancy to it too, six hundred Pill Spirit Plate, I will take it!"


    "Pah!" He threw a Qiankun bag at the middle-aged man''s feet. Soon after, a pale man with an unnatural complexion walked out with blurry eyes. Beside him was a girl with exposed clothing ¡­


    When everyone saw this, they frowned. Many of them took a step back.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "Young Master, the one in the middle has already been bought by this young lady. How about you take a look at the other ones?"


    "Humph!" This young master has taken a fancy to it. They gave you three hundred Pill Spirit Plate? This king gave them six hundred Pill Spirit Plate, double! If you know what''s good for you, then get out of the way for me. "


    The man''s hands were tightly wrapped around the girl''s waist. His hands were still moving up and down the girl''s body, causing her to constantly gasp as she leaned against the man ¡­


    "But ¡­" "Eldest Young Master ¡­" The middle-aged man said awkwardly.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths of time!" The man immediately ordered, "After ten breaths, either give me your mount or you can become my mount. You decide!"


    Hearing that, everyone frowned, they revealed an extremely disgusted look, but no one said anything, either because they were waiting to see a joke or because they were afraid of the man not daring to make a sound, in a sense, the place was quiet, and seeing that the middle-aged man instantly sighed deeply, they weakly walked towards Nanmen Guo''er.


    "Little... "Young miss, look ¡­" The middle aged man looked at Yan Bai and apologetically said.


    When she heard the man''s voice, Nanmen Guo''er turned and looked at him, her face did not have any expression, but seeing that the middle-aged man was walking over, she smiled lightly and said: "Did we bid for this first?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Then why give it to him?" Nanmen Guo''er crossed her chest and asked.


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man became even more troubled, he saw that Yan Bai, Nanmen Guo''er and the rest did not have any Spiritual Energy, and anxiously said: "Miss, Young Noble is the son of the City Lord here, let alone the fact that he is a yellow ranked warrior, the City Lord''s strength is even stronger, a blue ranked warrior, so it''s better not to provoke him, I''ll give the left mount to Miss, what do you think?"


    Listening to the middle-aged man, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head in understanding, thinking that it was no wonder she was so arrogant, but she had bumped into her, and that was it!


    However, the middle-aged man''s attitude made Nanmen Guo''er feel slightly surprised, and a good impression of him rose in his heart.


    "Five more breaths!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face turned bitter once again.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you." Hearing that, the middle-aged man was overjoyed, but before he could say anything, Nanmen Guo''er''s next words blasted him into insignificance.


    "Can''t you just tell him to shut up?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and in the next moment, she disappeared from the middle aged man''s side, at the same time the man''s body flew backwards, probably because the impact was too sudden, causing his eyeballs to fly out!


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly landed and patted her hands: "It''s now quiet, let''s go."


    With that, the group of people walked towards the mount in the middle, and then casually threw down the 300 Pill Spirit Plate s. The mount left the ground, and the group of people just left like that, leaving a group of people frozen on the spot!


    This... What was going on?


    Was that the girl who did it just now? The speed was so fast that they couldn''t even see how she had done it!


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads to look at the man lying unconscious on the ground. They were inexplicably shocked!


    At the same time, many people felt a wave of worry in their hearts. This was the City Lord''s precious son! If anyone touched him, the mayor wouldn''t forgive them ¡­

 C273

    Just as everyone was thinking about this, they heard an angry roar suddenly erupting from the sky!


    "Where did this thief come from, daring to lay a hand on my son!" "Leave your life behind for this old man!" The roar came from afar and resounded in the air above the town.


    Hearing this roar, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai looked at each other, and slowly stopped, but they did not panic at all.


    But compared to Nanmen Guo''er and the rest, the surrounding people started to get restless.


    "Why is the City Lord here right now? You came so fast? " One person exclaimed in surprise, constantly retreating as he spoke. The others also did the same, wanting to stand as far away as possible. After all, the City Lord was a Blue realm martial artist! They did not want to be affected.


    Of course, other than the people of the city, there were also many other cultivators who were just passing by like Nanmen Guo''er and the others. They did not know why people would reveal such a panicked and fearful expression.


    Because under their probing, Nanmen Guo''er did not have any strength, but from their movements just now, it was clear that it was not like that. Furthermore, their strength was at least at the yellow level! But Nanmen Guo''er did not look that big, because she was skinny, she looked extremely small, and to this, they were all extremely shocked.


    Nanmen Guo''er sat on her mount, and turned to look at the man lying on the ground in the distance. When she saw the broken piece of jade in his hand, she immediately understood. She thought to herself, that jade slip should be a messenger. Otherwise, the mayor wouldn''t have come over immediately.


    Feeling a powerful aura quickly approaching him, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed slowly: "With a son like this, even his father won''t be able to do anything. From the looks of it, it seems like he really doesn''t want the entire city to crouch under his pressure."


    As he spoke, the figure of an elderly middle-aged man suddenly rushed over. Seeing the man on the ground, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly froze and he hurriedly rushed over to check. Following that, a burst of anger gushed out and he yelled: "Who is it! Who did it! "


    The pressure of a Blue Ranked Spirit Master instantly pressed down, causing everyone to feel unwell, and quickly retreated. At the same time, they could not help but turn and look at Nanmen Guo''er and the others who were still seated on their mounts, their expressions complex.


    "Who is it, come out for your father!" The City Lord roared again, seeing that no one replied, he reached out his hand to grab hold of a skinny man, and angrily asked, "Speak!" "Who did it!?"


    When the skinny man was caught, his heart was already in his throat and his face was full of fear. When he heard the City Lord''s question, he immediately replied with a panicked expression, "City Lord, please forgive me ¡­" Spare me! "Yes, it''s them ¡­"


    The petite man immediately pointed out his trembling hand towards Nanmen Guo''er and the others who were calmly sitting on their mounts.


    Seeing that, the City Lord immediately turned to look, but when he saw Nanmen Guo''er and the rest, he was startled, who were they? It did not look like any Spiritual Energy at all!


    But regardless of whether or not there was a Spiritual Energy, beating his precious son would only cause him to die!


    Immediately after, the City Lord threw the skinny man to the side and soared into the sky to look at Nanmen Guo''er and the rest, but his gaze was mainly focused on Yan Bai.


    Although he could not detect Yan Bai''s strength, he could not ignore Yan Bai''s calm look and extraordinary bearing. To be able to remain so calm and collected under the watch of a Blue Ranked Ranker, he clearly still had some guts!


    "Did you hurt my son?" The mayor coldly asked.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she did not expect him to stop to speak, she had thought that she would directly attack! It seemed like this person wasn''t that stupid after all.


    "So what?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er who was smiling without a hint of remorse and looking as if he did not put him in her eyes, the City Lord was immediately enraged. She clenched her fist and said angrily: "Then leave your life behind!"


    With that said, the City Lord rushed towards Nanmen Guo''er and the others.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly, but just as he was about to take action, Yan Bai extended her hand out to stop her, and laughed: "Let me do it, let''s go early."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and then sat down.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, everyone''s eyes were wide open, at the same time, they were thinking about the miserable fates of Nanmen Guo''er and the rest.


    But in just an instant, the City Lord, who was dashing towards Nanmen Guo''er, suddenly stopped in her tracks in midair. Soon after, she involuntarily retreated backwards, and only forced herself to stop after retreating dozens of steps.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Their mouths were wide open and their jaws almost fell to the ground. This ¡­ What is it?


    Seeing the somewhat embarrassed City Lord, after the shock, they all turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er and the others, only to see him standing quietly in the air, with an indifferent expression.


    Travelling in the air! Blue level fighter! This man was also a Blue rank fighter!


    Moreover, it seemed like his strength was even a bit higher than the mayor''s!


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone immediately took a deep breath, finding it hard to believe!


    When he saw Yan Bai standing in the air, the city lord was immediately shocked as well. Not long ago, he had stepped into the blue rank! He hadn''t thought that this seemingly small man in front of him was actually a blue rank. What shocked him even more was that this man''s cultivation was actually higher than his!


    "Who are you?" the mayor suddenly asked. This person couldn''t be a nameless person! It looked like he had hit the nail on the head this time!


    Yan Bai looked at the City Lord indifferently, and said: "There is no need to tell you, we are still in a hurry, we do not have the time to waste here, so, you should go and accompany your son!"


    The moment Yan Bai said that, his figure immediately disappeared, the city lord was startled, just as he was about to use the Spiritual Energy to protect his body, Yan Bai''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Following that, he only felt his chest being heavily rammed. At the same time, a terrifying pressure entered his body, causing his Spiritual Energy to tremble, and he was completely out of his control as it entered his dantian ¡­


    Without the protection of the Spiritual Energy, he was just like an ordinary person without a Spiritual Energy. Under Yan Bai''s impact, he was instantly and ruthlessly flung like a rag, falling next to his son ¡­


    Seeing that, Yan Bai clapped his hands in satisfaction and returned to his mount. He then wrapped his arm around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist and ordered his mount to fly away, leaving the group of people staring at each other stiffly.


    Nanmen Guo''er and her group came and went quickly, but who would have thought that they would be able to knock down both the mayor and his son in such a short time?

 C274

    This mount was not small, and there were five seats on it. Xiang Yu brought along Mo Yang and sat on the first two, because it was Xiang Yu''s first time riding a mount, so she was both scared and excited. She kept looking around, but the Mo Yang was instead like a small adult who was giving him pointers from time to time.


    Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai sat at the back, talking about something at times, and then staring at the sky, lost in thought.


    "Do you want something to eat?" Yan Bai took out a plate of pastries and a plate of fruits from within his spirit stones and fed them to Nanmen Guo''er one by one.


    "Right now, Ya Er and the others should have arrived ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er said as she ate, "It shouldn''t be long before the news arrives ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Ya Er does things with a sense of propriety. Also, I have a rough understanding of Baili Junjun, they will take care of him." Yan Bai laughed, then casually picked up a grape and stuffed it into Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then asked Yan Bai in astonishment: "You intentionally got to know this subordinate?"


    "Why, can''t I? Jealous? " Yan Bai raised Nanmen Guo''er''s chin with his fingertips and laughed.


    helplessly rolled his eyes as he slapped Yan Bai''s hands away and said: "I just wanted to tell you not to think about taking the monarch down."


    "Hahaha, I''m really jealous. Don''t worry, with Guo''er here, who else would This King try to take advantage of? Sigh, you little evil spirit. If you see you, no one will be able to enter this king''s eyes, so you have to take responsibility! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she glanced at Yan Bai and ignored him, directly taking out his Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron and started to study it.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s calm reaction, Yan Bai frowned, he suddenly realised that Nanmen Guo''er''s reaction to his words was getting calmer and calmer. In the past, his face was still blushing, but now ¡­ Nothing had changed!


    Did he say it so often that she got used to it? This was not a good sign! I have to think of a way...


    But, although Dan Guo ignored them, Xiang Yu''s face was flushed red from embarrassment, she suddenly realised, it was great that they were sitting in front of her, at least she did not need to see their intimate actions ¡­


    The Mo Yang sat quietly, looking ahead, its expression did not change at all, but its eyes did not seem to be focused at all, no one knew what it was thinking about.


    Nanmen Guo''er carefully looked at the Medicinal Cauldron in her hand. The Medicinal Cauldron had not actually grown in size, it was only the size of an incense burner.


    Thinking about something, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly kept the Medicinal Cauldron and took out a small wooden box from inside the Spirit Stone bracelet. The small wooden box had the picture of a leaf engraved on it, it was the one that Lord Subhuti had given her!


    The wooden box was tightly shut, just like a piece of wood.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked through it for a while and realized that she couldn''t open it with her bare hands. Even though she had used her consciousness to enter, it was as if something had obstructed her from entering at all.


    Indeed, it was as how Lord Subhuti had said. Right now, she didn''t have the power to open it.


    Time slowly passed by under Nanmen Guo''er''s research. In the blink of an eye, two days had already passed and during this period, the Southern City had become exceptionally noisy. Everyone was shocked because a piece of news about the Universal Stellar Stone had spread ¡­


    "We''re at the front. Guo''er, let''s go down." Yan Bai looked down at the bustling city and said. With that said, the mount stopped on the ground.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the bustling city, she then patted the mount and said: "Go outside the city first, you can come back when I call for you."


    After that, Nanmen Guo''er and her group stretched their body and walked towards the city.


    The few of them sat on their mounts for two days. Although they were warriors and wouldn''t feel tired, they were still bored. Now that they had come down, Xiang Yu became excited again, even Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth had a smile on it.


    "I''ll let Guo''er lead the way here. You''re more familiar with this place." Yan Bai laughed.


    This place was not the Southern City, but rather a huge country outside of the Southern City. It was called the Southern Martial Kingdom, but this Southern Martial Kingdom was not a subordinate country of the Heavenly Sound Sect, but a subordinate country of the Profound Heaven Palace.


    Looking at the many warriors shuttling through the surroundings, looking at the mounts flying about, Nanmen Guo''er felt that the distance between them was getting closer and closer to the Southern City. She moved her shoulders and smiled. "Let''s go and get back to business!"


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er brought Yan Bai and the other Mo Yang and headed towards the city. Although they said that it was the city, they seemed to be moving further and further away from it, and the people around them gradually became fewer and fewer. Nanmen Guo''er only stopped when she arrived in front of a shabby shop, and looked at the two big words written on the door plaque: Artifact Forging. She smiled, and directly walked in.


    From the outside, this small shop looked extremely run-down, and the inside wasn''t much better either. There was only an unclean looking display table placed in a corner, and on it were a few uneven and unsharpened tools. At first glance, it looked extremely shabby, as if it was abandoned, and at the same time, the room was filled with a sour smell that was extremely unpleasant ¡­


    Xiang Yu immediately used her hand to cover her nose, even Yan Bai did not expect the house to be like this ¡­


    At this moment, there was a twenty-something girl wearing a pink gown standing next to the booth. Looking at the girl''s tall and well-proportioned back, it was hard to imagine that this girl could enter such a small restaurant to buy spirit artifacts.


    There was an old man nestling behind the counter. He looked like he was sleeping, and didn''t seem like he was welcoming guests for business.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er was able to feel that after they had entered the room, a strand of consciousness had swept over her and Yan Bai''s bodies ¡­


    "It''s said that Master Iron''s way of greeting guests is quite strange. I didn''t believe it in the beginning, but now that we''ve met, it''s true." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and allowing the divine intent to scan through, she walked towards the stage.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s voice, the pink dressed lady''s face immediately became stern, and she angrily turned her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er: "Be quiet! Didn''t she see that Master Tie was resting? "Can you afford to disturb Master Iron''s rest?"


    Nanmen Guo''er never thought that the pink dressed lady would suddenly reprimand her. She chuckled and turned to the old man: "I say, Master Tie, is it really okay for you to lie to me like this? "Get up, stop pretending to be asleep, I''m here to find you to forge equipment."


    Hearing this, the lady in pink was startled, and was about to continue reprimanding him, but then she saw that the old man actually slowly opened his eyes, and turned his head to look at Nanmen Guo''er and Nanmen Guo''er, and paused for a moment before saying: "No!" After saying that, he actually closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, seeing the old man''s apathetic expression, she frowned, and then held her forehead helplessly. She suddenly remembered that she was not Su Zixi, so this old man naturally did not know her.


    In the past, when Su Zixi was still here, she had always played with this old man. But now, when she saw this old man, she unexpectedly confused the past and the present in an instant ¡­

 C275

    Seeing that Master Tie had really agreed with Nanmen Guo''er''s words, a layer of shame and anger appeared on the pink dressed woman''s face. She thought for a moment and said weakly, "Master Tie, that father ¡­"


    "No!" Master Tie replied without even opening his eyes.


    Seeing this, the pink dressed woman''s face blushed even more.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and slowly said: "Miss, if you want to request Master Tie''s help in refining, there is a condition, other than the reward he wants, there is also a requirement for the customer''s strength to reach the Cyan Rank level, is it very abnormal?"


    Change... Abnormal?


    The pink dressed woman and the iron old man were both startled, and then the corner of their mouths twitched. They did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to say that he was abnormal without hiding anything ¡­ Although the requirements were quite high ¡­


    The old man turned his head and looked at Nanmen Guo''er. Seeing the smile on Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, his brows twitched, and for some reason, Nanmen Guo''er''s smile gave him a very familiar feeling. However, he had probably never seen this person before ¡­


    Afterwards, the old man turned to look at the woman in pink, paused for a moment and said, "You can leave, what this girl said is true. Afterwards, the old man turned to look at the woman in pink, paused for a moment and said,"


    This last sentence was obviously meant for this woman.


    The pink-robed woman was stunned, then she lowered her head and nodded. "Alright then. Master Tie, rest. Fei''Er will come to see you in a few days." After saying this, the pink dressed woman didn''t forget to bow her head and then slowly walked out, looking extremely refined and elegant.


    However, when the pink dressed woman and Nanmen Guo''er brushed shoulders, a cold glint flashed past her eyes ¡­


    "You guys can leave as well. This old man is in a bad mood today. I don''t know how to forge artifacts." Old man Tie looked at Nanmen Guo''er and the others, and continued to speak with his eyes closed. It seemed as if he did not intend to continue speaking.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, thinking that this old man was still as virtuous as before, and her temper was even more intense than before!


    "Then when can you be in a better mood?" Nanmen Guo''er was not in a hurry as she continued to ask with a smile.


    "Humph!" It won''t be good anymore. You guys should hurry up and leave. Don''t bother me. " The old man was still lying on the chair with his eyes closed, looking very impatient.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er sighed, she took two steps forward and walked to the side of the stage, looking at the few rusted and pitted swords on the stage, she casually picked up a sword and touched it: "This sword is casually placed here, isn''t it too much of a waste?"


    The old man''s body stiffened as he slowly opened his eyes to look at Nanmen Guo''er. His gaze carried a measuring look as he asked, "What do you mean?"


    Nanmen Guo''er spread out her hands, pulled the Mo Yang and asked: "Tell me, are these swords treasures?"


    The Mo Yang nodded and said: "Yes! "Good treasure."


    Hearing that, the old man was shocked, he immediately sat up and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, then looked at Mo Yang, frowning: "How do you know?"


    "He told me." Nanmen Guo''er pointed to the Mo Yang and laughed.


    Him? Old man Tie was startled. He scanned the Mo Yang with his divine sense and found that the Mo Yang clearly did not have a Spiritual Energy. Furthermore, it was so young, so he probably did not even know what cultivation it had.


    "That''s enough. Stop probing and quickly help me refine the pill. You''ll get your share of benefits." Nanmen Guo''er urged. Her stay here had been calculated and could not be delayed even for a day.


    Old man Tie immediately frowned when he heard this. Why did he feel that this little girl was speaking to him so casually? It made him feel very awkward. He clearly didn''t know her!


    "What do you want to practice?" Old man Tie actually asked a question.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately took out a piece of metal chain from his Spirit Stone bracelet. It was the exact chain that Yan Bai had broken earlier, and although it wasn''t even 10% of the entire metal chain, it was still as long as a person''s arm! She was immediately shocked when she saw it placed in front of the old man!


    "This is ¡­" Heavenly radium iron? " The old man stretched out his hand to touch this radium chain, and unexpectedly judged the type of iron at the first moment.


    "He really is worthy of being called Master Iron, he only needs to touch and he''ll know." Nanmen Guo''er laughed.


    Old man Tie frowned and scrutinized this section of the chain, looking at the place where it was cut off. He paused for a moment before saying, "This is only a small section, isn''t it? "It seems you have quite a few."


    "Ha ha-ha, old man Tie''s eyes are still as sharp as ever. I presume his greedy abilities haven''t decreased at all?" But because of this, I didn''t want anyone else to see this radium chain, so I didn''t have to trouble myself with it. That''s why I came to find you. "


    Nanmen Guo''er said, the cut off place was too obvious, anyone could tell with a glance that they still had some stock of Sky Radium Iron, and Sky Radium Iron was also a rare item, if they were to be seen by someone they are not familiar with, it might bring them trouble, although they were not afraid of the trouble, but they would still waste time, and the quality of the equipment being refined at Old Man Tie''s place was guaranteed!


    Hearing that, Old Iron frowned, his eyes immediately stared at Nanmen Guo''er as he asked: "You''ve seen me before?"


    "Nope." Nanmen Guo''er replied immediately, "I''ve only heard of it from an old friend."


    "Old friends? What old friend? " Old man Tie was startled again as he examined the ore, forgetting to look at the radium and iron that day for a moment.


    Seeing that the old man had asked such a question, Nanmen Guo''er thought for a moment, then said: "Just an old friend. Why, if there were no old friends, Master Tie, would you stop working here? "The reward is good."


    Seeing that Old Iron had stopped talking, Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak with a smile: "I want to refine an extremely exquisite long sword.


    Old man Tie was startled when he heard this, and then immediately broke out into laughter, laughing loudly as if he had heard a hilarious joke, "I can''t forge it? This old man has not heard such words in a long time! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er grinned, and took out a piece of paper from her Spirit Stone bracelet, then slapped it on the stage, and laughed: "Ten days of time, Master Tie should be fine, right?"


    The old man looked at the paper in Nanmen Guo''er''s hands. On the paper, there was the image of a long sword, the shape of the broken sword, and so on. It was obviously a map, but according to the map that Nanmen Guo''er drew, the sword ¡­ Isn''t that a bit too detailed? Was there really someone who could use it?


    "Is that okay? Master Iron? " Nanmen Guo''er smiled and asked, purposely emphasizing the words Master Tie. However, she knew that there was hope when she saw old man Tie staring fixedly at her sketches.


    The longsword that she wanted to refine was absolutely not something that an ordinary person could forge. It was extremely difficult, and it hit precisely on old man Tie''s liking!

 C276

    Old man Tie looked at the map in front of him and paused before nodding. "On account of this map, I can refine it for you, but ¡­" What are you going to pay me? The reward for such a fine item is too low. "


    Old man Tie put down the map and stared at Nanmen Guo''er with shining eyes. Since Nanmen Guo''er had taken out this much radium iron, he must have had a lot of good stuff!


    However, Nanmen Guo''er helplessly waved her hands and said, "I only have heavenly iron. As for the compensation, I''ll give you the rest of the heavenly iron to refine, how about that?"


    "This?" Old man Tie''s brows furrowed as he glanced at this piece of sky radium iron. It was true that this piece of sky radium iron was a good item, but he was a master refiner. He often saw this item, and this piece of sky radium iron didn''t attract too much attention ¡­


    As if knowing what this old man was thinking, Nanmen Guo''er smiled lightly and said, "I don''t have to use all of the Heavenly Radium Iron to refine this sword, I just need to fuse a little into each part of the sword. If this goes on, I think that I can at least exchange for half of the Heavenly Radium Iron.


    When he heard this, Old Iron''s eyes lit up and he immediately clapped. "Deal!"


    "Good!" I''ll give you ten days'' time, Master Iron, and I''ll come check on the goods after ten days! " Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s straightforward look, the old man''s brows twitched. She could not help but ask: "Are you not afraid that I will take advantage of the fact that you will hand over the item to me so easily?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed, and waved her hand: "On this point, I have never worried about anything! How could a master refiner like Master Tie allow his work to produce flaws just because he was greedy for a bit of personal gain? Master Iron, your standards aren''t that low! And I think, if this piece of sky iron radium is not enough, Master Tie will pay for it himself in order to complete this long sword of mine. "


    At the level of a master refiner, any reward or personal gain would be superfluous. To them, the finished product''s grade was what they were most proud of!


    He did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to say such words, causing the old man to be startled, and his gaze turned deeper when he saw Nanmen Guo''er, then nodded his head and said: "Come and take your goods in ten days, I guarantee that you will be satisfied!"


    "I''m naturally relieved to see Master Iron''s handiwork." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, thought for a while and said: "I will be staying in the tavern for the next few days, after I have made up my mind, I will have my little girl, Xiang Yu, come over and tell Master Tie that if Master Tie has anything, feel free to look for me."


    "What''s your name?" Master Tie asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiled and said: "I am Nanmen Guo''er."


    After pausing for a moment, she continued to introduce, "This is Yan Bai, and this is the little girl Xiang Yu. This ¡­" When Nanmen Guo''er was introducing the Mo Yang, his voice suddenly froze. She did not know how to explain for a moment, because this old man knew about the Mo Yang!


    "Alright, I understand. You guys can leave. I have to start researching now." She did not expect the old man to speak so directly, which made Nanmen Guo''er heave a sigh of relief.


    The Mo Yang''s name was too special, if it was introduced, he would definitely be able to detect it immediately.


    In fact, Nanmen Guo''er did not intentionally try to hide anything from Old Man Tie, she just didn''t want any unforeseen events due to the impending turmoil of her Southern City ¡­


    "Mm, then we''ll be leaving. I''ll be troubling Master Iron next." Nanmen Guo''er said, bowed and turned to leave. Yan Bai sized up the old man and turned to leave.


    After exiting the house, Nanmen Guo''er walked on the street, looked at Yan Bai and smiled: "Don''t you want to know who he is? Or is it ¡­ You already guessed it? "


    Yan Bai lowered his head and laughed: "How can you not guess? His strength is Purple Rank, and he''s also a master refiner that you admire. With his surname of iron and his eccentric personality, I presume that he''s the only one in the entire Southern Continent, right? "


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed: "That''s right, one of the three great weapons crafting masters of the continent, Master Tie. I have some connections with him, he forged all of my spirit artifacts in the past."


    "I just didn''t expect him to live in such a small shop." Yan Bai laughed, which reminded him of the slovenly old man from Sunset Kingdom. He too lived in seclusion in the Hundred Medicinal Herbs Shop, but the difference was, the slovenly old man obviously had a reason for staying there. Perhaps, it was just as Nanmen Guo''er said, she was hiding from his enemies.


    However, this master refiner had never heard of any enemies. Could it be that the personalities of the world''s strongest people were this strange?


    When it came to living in seclusion, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression suddenly became darker. She paused for a while and said: "Ten years ago, the old man''s wife passed away, this was the place where his wife grew up in. In order to reminisce, he moved here, but he didn''t like staying in the busy city, so she found a remote corner and stayed there for ten years.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai was startled, he did not expect that there was actually such a hidden secret. This old man might not seem to be easy to approach, but he was also a righteous person.


    After calming down, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath and laughed: "Let''s find a place to stay. We will be staying here for the next 10 days, after that, Xiang Yu will inform Old Iron about our residence.


    "It''s the young mistress!" Xiang Yu immediately replied.


    There were many inns in the city. However, considering the need for cultivation, the few of them found a relatively good one. It was called the Rest Inn.


    This inn''s guest rooms were not very luxurious, but what Nanmen Guo''er valued most was the guest rooms, each of them were equipped with a simple cultivation room. Although this room was not of high quality, it was sufficient enough to prevent disturbances during cultivation.


    However, when they booked a room, they encountered a small problem, because unfortunately, there were only two rooms left. Who should live with whom?


    The Mo Yang, who had not made any noise along the way, was currently pulling on Nanmen Guo''er''s hands non-stop. They definitely had to be in the same house as Nanmen Guo''er, how could Yan Bai agree to this? Furthermore, he couldn''t possibly be in the same room as Xiang Yu, right?


    Moreover, it was not easy to get the chance to stay with Nanmen Guo''er. How could Yan Bai miss out on this chance!


    Immediately he said: "Xiang Yu, I''ll leave this rotten child in your care."


    "Yes sir!" Xiang Yu immediately replied.


    But how could the Mo Yang agree to that? It held onto Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and refused to let go. Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately said: "Xiang Yu, the three of us will go in together, Yan Bai will go in by herself."

 C277

    "No way!"


    This time, it was Yan Bai who objected. He said with a serious expression, "If the Mo Yang is in the same room as you, I will naturally follow. I will have to watch over him!" Mo Yang was a man, he naturally had to watch them closely!


    Hearing this, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched...


    The waiter looked at them and frowned. What was going on? Why did it feel so chaotic when he looked at them? Why would a man in his twenties argue with a four or five-year-old child?


    In the end, Nanmen Guo''er still brought along her Mo Yang and stood in front of a room. Xiang Yu had a room to herself ¡­


    Right after entering the house, Nanmen Guo''er sat down, and walked towards the Mo Yang, with a strange smile on his face: "I say, Mo Yang, haven''t you always wanted to level up your Spiritual Energy? I will teach you a few moves. Come, this is a rare opportunity, go to the cultivation room and train! "


    With that said, the Mo Yang was thrown into Yan Bai''s cultivation room.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, looked at Yan Bai and said: "I say, can you treat Mo Yang a little better? She''s obviously a child who needs to be treasured, but why is she always being abused here? "


    "Child? Wrong, please call him a man. Although his body is that of a spirit beast, he has already transformed into a human, so call him a man! " Yan Bai said with a serious face.


    Man? Nanmen Guo''er raised her brows and laughed helplessly: "Yes, yes, yes. Mo Yang is a man, but a man like you is even more childish than Mo Yang!"


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er walked towards the cultivation room, brought the Mo Yang out and said: "Let''s go, let''s go down and take a seat. We''ll see if there''s any good news."


    After that, Nanmen Guo''er called Xiang Yu over. The group of four arrived at the teahouse on the first floor and sat down. They ordered some pastries and slowly ate them all.


    There were a lot of people in the teahouse. The sounds were very noisy, as if they were all discussing something.


    "Hey, the Southern City is going to be more lively this time! Now, everyone is preparing to go and take a look at the Southern City, Universal Stellar Stone, tsk tsk, I never thought that there would actually be such a strange object in this world! " Not far away from Nanmen Guo''er and the others, a big sized man said while drinking a cup of tea.


    "Since this news was released from the Baijin Pavilion, then there must be something! Baijin Pavilion will not come out of nowhere!" Another man on the same table said, "I''ve never seen a Universal Stellar Stone in my life, I really want to take a look!"


    "Come on, you? I''m afraid your life will be gone before you even see it! Right now, the experts are all rushing towards the Southern City, all for the sake of the Universal Stellar Stone, and don''t you think, that is the Universal Stellar Stone, how can the Purple Rank warriors let them go? Obviously not! If you, a Yellow Ranked Ranker were to go to Southern City now, wouldn''t you be courting death? "


    From the looks of it, it was as if he had a deep understanding of the current Southern City.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, looked at the big sized man and said: "Friend, I wonder what happened to Southern City recently?"


    The male of the four was not bad, but he was clearly not as handsome as the male. The female was just 15 or 16 years old, and looked very innocent looking, and the female beside her seemed to be older, but looking at her clothes, she should be a servant girl, and the one sitting beside her was a young man with a voice like milk. The four of them ¡­ What a strange combination!


    However, the big sized man did not sense any of the Spiritual Energy movements from Nanmen Guo''er and the others, and thought that they were ordinary citizens, his face darkened as he said impatiently: "If you want to ask about something, go find someone else, don''t you see that I''m busy?"


    With that, the man turned his head away.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was not angry, with just a wave of her hand, a crystal clear Pill Spirit Plate appeared in her hand. She gently placed it on the table, and said slowly: "I have just arrived at the precious location today, so I am not too clear on the matters here and the Southern City.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears, causing the noisy teahouse to instantly quiet down as they turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er.


    A young man looked at the Pill Spirit Plate on Nanmen Guo''er''s table and his eyes lit up. Without even thinking, he immediately said: "Yesterday, there was news about the Universal Stellar Stone within the Baijin Pavilion, I wonder who spread it, but it has been spreading, for a moment everyone started to rub their hands on the Southern City, they wanted to take a look!"


    "Oh? Was it really a Universal Stellar Stone? that kind of strange thing? " Seeing this, the other three all secretly laughed, thinking that she was the one who planned all this, and was still pretending to be ignorant. Seriously, they didn''t even consider the young man''s feelings!


    The young man would never have thought that the young girl in front of him was the cause of the Southern City and seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s shocked face, he thought that she was not sure and immediately said passionately: "That''s right! How could the news spread out of Baijin Pavilion be fake? "


    "Then what did Baijin Pavilion say?" Nanmen Guo''er continued to ask.


    "Sigh, I don''t know who accidentally leaked out this news from the Baijin Pavilion, it is considered a secret leak. Now that someone is asking, the Baijin Pavilion is naturally saying that there''s no such thing! If the Baijin Pavilion admitted it, then wouldn''t that mean that people would go crazy? Although the Baijin Pavilion has denied it, everyone feels that this matter will not spread out without cause or reason, so many people have already rushed to the Southern City! "


    The young man spoke endlessly, he was obviously talking, but his eyes kept glancing at Nanmen Guo''er and the Pill Spirit Plate on the table, causing Nanmen Guo''er to laugh involuntarily.


    After the young man finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er nodded his head, raised his hand and threw the Pill Spirit Plate over: "Thank you."


    After only saying a few words, Nanmen Guo''er had already given the Pill Spirit Plate to the young man. Everyone was startled, and after that, they all rushed to Nanmen Guo''er''s side and started to talk about the news they knew.


    The big sized man who was questioned by Nanmen Guo''er was also startled, her face immediately revealed a look of regret, and anxiously walked over and started to speak loudly.


    In just an instant, more than half of the people in the teahouse had gathered beside Nanmen Guo''er, and were saying all the information that they knew loudly, as though they were afraid that Nanmen Guo''er would not be able to hear them.


    Nanmen Guo''er took a sip of tea and allowed the people to speak. Then, she used her consciousness to listen to their voices one by one.

 C278

    The news was all over the place. There were people with Southern City, people with the Southern Martial Kingdom, and even people from several other continents.


    Suddenly, a voice entered Nanmen Guo''er''s ears, causing her to be startled for a moment, before a piece of Pill Spirit Plate flew towards the man, and said to him: "Tell me."


    The man looked at the Pill Spirit Plate that suddenly flew into his hands and was overjoyed. He hastily went to Nanmen Guo''er''s side and said: "Miss, I heard that the First Young Master of the Shadowless Villa came to the Southern Continent. From the looks of it, he seems to be going to Southern City.


    The young master of the Shadowless Villa? What was he doing here? Nanmen Guo''er was startled. Shadowless Villa had always existed on some of the ocean archipelago at the border of the Southern and Eastern Continent. They normally rarely appeared, why would he come to Southern City?


    Thinking about that sloppy young master who was always surrounded by seven or eight beauties, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, sighed helplessly, and thought to herself: A disaster has come ¡­


    Of course, Nanmen Guo''er did not think that he was attracted by the Universal Stellar Stone. It would take at least three days for the Shadowless Villa to arrive at the Southern Continent. If the news of the Universal Stellar Stone was spread only yesterday, then it would not match, but he definitely had a reason for coming here! What is it?


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er looked at the man and asked again, "Is there anything else?"


    "Ah?" No... "Gone." The man held onto the Pill Spirit Plate tightly, afraid that, because he did not have much information, the Pill Spirit Plate would be taken back by Nanmen Guo''er.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and ignored him. With a flick of her finger, a Pill Spirit Plate flew towards a person at the side and asked: "What did you say earlier about the Southern City Alchemist Competition?"


    "Huh?" Seeing the Pill Spirit Plate, the man was startled, then said with a face full of joy: "Isn''t there another two months until the Southern Continent''s Alchemist Competition? But I heard that there was a problem with the organizers this time, because they might have to switch people! "


    The Alchemist Competition was a gathering of Southern City alchemists. Once every three years, practically all of the alchemists in the Southern Continent would gather at the Southern City and those qualified would also participate in the Alchemist Competition.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t be happy at all when she heard this news! She had actually completely forgotten about the Alchemist Grand Competition!


    If two months later... They really did run into each other!


    If that was the case, then in a while, his Southern City would definitely be exceptionally full!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately sighed. Because this Alchemist Competition happened once every three years, she wasn''t an alchemist before, so she didn''t pay much attention to this kind of news. She didn''t expect that this Alchemist Competition would actually clash with her plans ¡­ This time, even if Southern City was not lively, there was still no choice!


    "Anything else?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked, "What do you mean by ''switch''?"


    "Yes, yes!" The person hurriedly said, "The one in charge of the Alchemist Competition is the Sacred Pill Hall. Usually, it''s the Third Eldest Family from the Sacred Pill Hall that presides over the Alchemist Competition, but this time, I''m afraid it''s going to have to change! Because those who have talent in Xia Family are waning, so they will be disqualified as part of the three great patriarchs'' families! "


    Xia Family? Nanmen Guo''er tapped the table with her finger, thinking about something, she nodded his head: I got it, sorry for troubling you, is there any other news?


    Hearing this, everyone immediately began to talk at once.


    Nanmen Guo''er then listened to two more questions before standing up and walking towards the guest room upstairs.


    Yan Bai saw Nanmen Guo''er frown and sigh, and could not help but ask: "What''s wrong? "Worried?"


    "I made a big mistake, I actually forgot about the Alchemist Competition. When that happens, countless alchemists will gather at the Southern City, and with the warriors that I attract, it might really be hard to control ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er lazily lied on the bed and sighed.


    It is true that the Alchemist Competition will attract a lot of people, but it is not necessarily a bad thing. Furthermore, the Alchemist Competition will be held in the southern part of the Southern City, while the Baijin Pavilion will be in the northern part. Yan Bai sat on the side of the bed and stroked Nanmen Guo''er''s hair and said.


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed again, and paused: "That is a competition where you do not understand Southern City, every time the competition, the Holy Pellet Hall would become extremely grand ¡­ Sigh, if only they could keep a low profile! "However, it''s not all bad. We can use them instead ¡­"


    After pondering for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er immediately soared into the sky and said: "I''ll go cultivate first, help me take care of the Mo Yang and call me if there''s anything you need."


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er walked into the cultivation room and tightly closed the door.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was training again, Yan Bai raised his eyebrows helplessly. Cultivating was boring, but it was as if Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t leave the training room, she kept on training, and occasionally stopped cultivating, as she was also busy with other things. Could it be that she didn''t know how to stop and sleep for a while?


    In the past, people always said that Su Zixi was a genius, and now, people also said that Nanmen Guo''er was a genius.


    Yan Bai turned his head and looked at the Mo Yang that was sitting cross-legged, thinking about something. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Mo Yang, come over here."


    Hearing that, the Mo Yang immediately turned to look at Yan Bai, his face filled with caution and ferocity.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai could not help but sigh and urge: "I asked you to come here! I have a set of powerful cultivation technique that can allow your strength to increase rapidly, but it also has some side effects, which is that the duration of the Spiritual Energy is short, how about it? Want to learn? "


    The Mo Yang was startled, then looked at Yan Bai in confusion and asked: "Teach me? "Why?"


    Seeing that, Yan Bai stretched his waist and said: "Don''t misunderstand, it''s not for you. I just don''t want her to be tired from worrying about you! Hurry up and cultivate for me! " With that said, Yan Bai took out a scroll and threw it at the Mo Yang.


    The Mo Yang looked at the scroll and saw the word ''Earth'' written on it. It immediately caused him to be extremely shocked! This was an Earth Grade cultivation technique!


    Yellow realm, Profound realm, Earth realm, Heaven realm. Heaven realm was the strongest and rarely seen in this world.


    Even though this Earth Tier cultivation technique was not priceless, it was still priceless since there was nowhere to buy it! This... Why did Yan Bai give him such a high levelled technique? Didn''t he dislike him?


    As if he knew what Mo Pingping was thinking, Yan Bai spread out his hands and said, "Because the cultivation conditions are quite special, no one around me can cultivate it, anyway it''s a waste to leave it around, it just happens to be suitable for you. Although you look like a little kid, you''re still in the form of a spiritual beast, so it shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate it.


    The Mo Yang was startled, looked at the scroll in its hand, and without saying anything, it walked to a corner and started scrutinizing it ¡­

 C279

    Just as Nanmen Guo''er was training, the news of the Universal Stellar Stone had spread throughout the entire Southern Continent. Everyone only needed to raise their heads to see their mounts flying quickly in the sky. Although no one said it out loud, they knew in their hearts that the Southern Continent would be in chaos for a while!


    Nanmen Guo''er quietly sat in the cultivation room, but she did not start to cultivate, but stared blankly at the wall. Outside, Yan Bai was there, but she could never calm down, so she found it easier to organize her thoughts.


    The last time she came out, she was still Su Zixi. Now that she had returned, she had actually already become Nanmen Guo''er, no one would have thought that she would really be an unchangeable character in the world ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, and with a raise of his hand, the Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron was grasped in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand. After suddenly hearing about the Alchemist Competition, she had a few more thoughts. This Alchemist Competition might actually be of some help to her, but ¡­ Her current alchemy skills were too low ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er''s mind moved, and the Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron instantly grew and fell onto the ground, producing a muffled sound.


    Looking at this Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron, Nanmen Guo''er slowly reached her hand into a hole in the Medicinal Cauldron''s wall. With a thought, a cluster of flames fiercely sprung out from her fingertip!


    Just like the Medicinal Cauldron before, the moment Nanmen Guo''er''s flame appeared, a pressure suddenly surged out from within the Medicinal Cauldron, wanting to extinguish the flame on Nanmen Guo''er''s fingertip. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression did not change, and with just a clench of his fist, that clump of flames instantly turned into a ball of fire that floated above Nanmen Guo''er''s fist.


    The flames became stronger, at the same time, Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness rushed towards the Medicinal Cauldron, forcing the pressure inside the Medicinal Cauldron to retreat!


    The Medicinal Cauldron calmed down once again. Nanmen Guo''er searched through the bracelet for a long time, searching for something to refine. However, she found that the items inside were too precious.


    Helpless, Nanmen Guo''er saw a small piece of Kun Peng bone the size of his palm in a corner of the spirit stone bracelet. Just like that, he took it out and threw it into the Medicinal Cauldron s ¡­


    He actually used the Kun Peng bone fragments to practice refining. If people found out about this, especially those who entered the ruins to fight for the remains, they would probably spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Nanmen Guo''er used her mind to control the bones to float above the flame at Nanmen Guo''er''s fingertips, and slowly raised them, but even after half a day had passed, most of the Spiritual Energy in Nanmen Guo''er''s body had been used up, and there were still no changes to the broken bones ¡­


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and sighed: "Looks like I have to find some medicinal ingredients to refine ¡­."


    After refining for a few more hours, and seeing that there were no signs of the bones melting, Nanmen Guo''er finally stopped and put away the Medicinal Cauldron. But after spending these few hours, Nanmen Guo''er had not achieved nothing. She could clearly feel that her control over the flames had become even more control over them.


    After exiting the cultivation room, Nanmen Guo''er saw the Mo Yang sitting quietly on the side with its eyes closed, but Yan Bai was not in the room.


    "He went out?" Nanmen Guo''er frowned.


    It was early in the morning, and Nanmen Guo''er had unknowingly refined an entire night''s worth of time.


    Stretching her body lazily, Nanmen Guo''er tidied herself up a bit and set up a protective screen for the Mo Yang. She turned around and walked out the door.


    She was quite familiar with this town of the Southern Martial Kingdom. Because of Old Iron, she had come here quite a few times.


    "Is the Xia Family going to be replaced?" Nanmen Guo''er muttered to herself on the street. If that''s the case, she could make use of her Xia Family ¡­ She remembered that the Xia Family seemed to have a branch family in this town that could be used to scout out the situation first ¡­


    It seemed that they also wanted to take a look at the Southern City. Of course, because of the Alchemist Competition, there were quite a few alchemists here, and rare and hard to find alchemists could actually be found everywhere.


    "Have you heard? The Xia Family is looking for an alchemist. It seems that the Xia Family is really coming to an end!" Suddenly, someone on the side of the road spoke, causing Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes to light up and slow down.


    "Isn''t that so? The only one who can use Xia Family is Xia Yuehan, but even though this Xia Yuehan is a Green Rank alchemist, he''s still lacking a bit compared to the Luo Family. It looks like their Xia Family will definitely be replaced by the Luo Family this time!" Another person said.


    "You''re right, Xia Yuehan is a person who has been nurtured and nurtured by the Sacred Pill Hall''s Xia Family. She still can''t go against the Luo Family, and now that she''s in the Southern Martial Kingdom looking for an alchemist, what level can she find? She''s really an emergency doctor!"


    After walking for a short while, Nanmen Guo''er saw a medicinal shop in front of him that was not small at all. It was called Hundred Herb Hall.


    Maybe it was because they were looking for alchemists, but at this moment, there were many alchemists in front of Hundred Herb Hall''s entrance. Nanmen Guo''er scanned around with her mind, and unexpectedly found three Yellow Rank alchemists inside.


    Seeing this group of people gathered together, Nanmen Guo''er did not go over, but instead, turned and entered Hundred Herb Hall. She did not forget that the main reason she came out this time was to buy medicinal ingredients.


    However, the grade of the herbs did not appear to be very high, and the highest grade was only at the Yellow Rank. Of course, this was not to say that Hundred Herb Hall''s medicinal ingredients were scarce, but rather, everyone knew that rare and precious herbs would not be placed on the surface like this.


    Nanmen Guo''er walked up to the booth and casually ordered a few Yellow Rank medicinal herbs, and said: "Five sets of these, one for Green Rank medicinal materials, five for Bone Rotten Fruit, one for Deadwood Branch, one for Purple Charm Flower, one for Five-colored Flower Cyan Rank medicinal materials, and one for Spirit Serpent Skin."


    After hearing Nanmen Guo''er say that, the servant behind the stage was startled, and immediately nodded his head: "Ah, yes! Young mistress, please wait a moment.


    With that said, the attendant hurriedly turned around and entered a room to the side. He should be going to get the medicinal ingredients.


    Not long later, the servant walked out with a few wooden boxes, and handed them over to Nanmen Guo''er: "These are Green Rank medicinal herbs, as for Cyan Rank, I need to report them to the shopkeeper, and then bring them over to you, please wait for a moment." The servant said, then called another servant to take care of Nanmen Guo''er, and he turned and left.

 C280

    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the few wooden boxes in front of him, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. As expected, she thought to herself that she needed to prepare the Cyan Rank medicine, and since that''s the case, someone should arrive soon from Xia Family.


    While Xia Family was urgently searching for an alchemist, if someone came to buy Cyan Rank medicine ingredients, how could they not pay attention to him?


    Nanmen Guo''er casually flipped through the medicinal herbs and suddenly heard a commotion coming from the stairs. Nanmen Guo''er turned to look, and saw five people walking down the stairs while laughing, and what surprised Nanmen Guo''er was that she was familiar with another person in the group!


    Old man Tie? Nanmen Guo''er looked at the old man with grizzled white hair that was frowning slightly. Wasn''t this old man Old Iron? Why was he here?


    Seemingly sensing Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze, that old geezer raised her head and was also startled when she saw Nanmen Guo''er, and then laughed: "Yo, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Old man Tie''s tone was not familiar, but it did not carry the arrogance from before. After all, they were two people who had made a deal, and Old Man Tie was rather curious about Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and smiled, "Great Master Tie, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Hahaha, what are you doing here? Buying medicinal herbs? " Master Tie laughed and said that, as his gaze couldn''t help but fall upon the medicinal ingredients on Nanmen Guo''er''s table, and he was slightly startled.


    The three men and one woman were stunned when they saw this. Who was this person? An acquaintance of Master Tie? A middle-aged man who looked rather stable stepped forward and smiled, "Master Iron, who is this?"


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, and said: "Yesterday, I troubled Master Tie to refine treasures, so I can be considered a trader."


    Traders? Hearing them, even Master Tie was startled. What Nanmen Guo''er said was true, but it was too harsh, as if she purposely drew a clear line between herself and Master Tie ¡­


    Who asked Master Iron to forge a weapon? He didn''t want a good spirit weapon, but a good relationship with Master Tie at the same time. This guy actually called himself a trader! He really is an ignorant little girl!" Everyone had the same thought.


    If not for the scene from yesterday, he would definitely have thought that she was a girl that didn''t understand the world. However, she did not behave like this yesterday, and her casual tone and attitude made it seem as if she was familiar with Nanmen Guo''er, and had her servant bring him a sweet cake ¡­


    This woman''s attitude was completely different from yesterday! That means... She did it on purpose! Deliberately leaving his relationship with him? Why?


    Master Tie was a bit puzzled.


    The only woman among them was a graceful figure and an elegant appearance. Her every movement exuded a gentle temperament and was exceptionally amiable.


    She looked at Nanmen Guo''er, then looked at Master Tie and laughed: "Didn''t you say Master Tie is not giving refining to others anymore? Could the rumors be false? I recently heard that Master Tie even refused the eldest miss of the City Lord''s Mansion! "


    As she said that, the lady turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er. Her meaning was self-evident, and upon hearing it, a few of them revealed a trace of curiosity.


    Hearing this Master Tie say, "Haha, it''s true that you''re not refining for others, but the spirit treasure that this girl is refining is really too special. Even I can''t help but want to open the furnace!"


    "Oh? So extraordinary? When the refining is finished, this Xia really wants to meet you! "


    Hearing Master Tie say that, those few people became even more curious, but being curious was being curious, they did not seem to take it seriously, after all, in their eyes, Nanmen Guo''er was just an ordinary girl, what kind of spirit treasure could she possibly say that would even make a Spirit Weapon Master take action? This was most likely Master Tie''s words ¡­


    However, the look in the woman''s eyes when she looked at Nanmen Guo''er slightly changed. She didn''t know why, but she felt that there was something different about the woman ¡­


    Seeing that no one asked any further questions, the old man smiled and looked towards the table in front of Nanmen Guo''er. "Girl, are you here to buy medicinal ingredients?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, but just as she was about to speak, she saw that the servant had ran over quickly, and when he saw the few people beside Nanmen Guo''er, he was startled. Then, she trembled and asked: "Greetings Master, Master Tie, Second Miss Xia, the three of you ¡­."


    "It''s fine, what''s wrong with you? You are in a hurry to do something? " The one who was called ''Master'' was the Clan Master of the Xia Family Branch Family, Xia Youping.


    Seeing this, the servant was startled and said with a panicked face, "My lord, I don''t wish to keep this lady waiting for too long ¡­" With that, the servant turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er and said apologetically, "Miss, the Five-coloured Flowers and Spirit Serpent Skin that you asked for are not in stock here. There is only one set left ¡­"


    Five-Colored Flower? Spirit Serpent Skin? Isn''t this a Cyan Rank medicinal ingredient?


    What did she need the Cyan Rank for?


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed in her heart, but on the surface, she looked a little troubled as she asked: "Is there only one?"


    "Yes ¡­" I''m really sorry. " Xia Youping is the leader of the family. If he wants to sell it, he should be able to.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s somewhat disappointed look, Master Tie''s mind went blank. She suddenly laughed and asked: "Girl, what do you need the Cyan Rank ingredients for? Could it be that she wanted to refine some pill? "If that''s really the case, then this old man knows some alchemists who can help you introduce them to others."


    Nanmen Guo''er heard and laughed dryly, but did not say anything. Seeing this, Second Miss Xia, Xia Yueru, said: "Yi Yue Ru looks at it, I don''t think that''s the case. Master Tie might not know, but the Five-coloured Flower and the Spirit Serpent Skin are compatible, so they cannot be refined together."


    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    Nanmen Guo''er helplessly sighed, and nodded: "Just as this young miss had said, actually... I found these medicinal ingredients and used them to refine them myself. "


    Refining it by himself?


    "You''re an alchemist?" Xia Youping suddenly shouted with a face full of disbelief, because he clearly didn''t sense any fluctuations in Nanmen Guo''er''s Spiritual Energy!


    It would''ve been more accurate to say that Master Iron was in disbelief, because he knew that the little girl in front of him had an extraordinary amount of spirit sense! Because yesterday, when she went to his shop, she did not use her spiritual sense to isolate herself!


    And even though she was young, she was actually a practitioner at the peak of the Cyan Rank! If she was still an alchemist, wouldn''t that be too heaven defying?


    After all, he had interacted with too many geniuses, and the occasional appearance of one wouldn''t make him feel much. However, if she was an alchemist, then he would have to reevaluate Nanmen Guo''er!

 C281

    Could she really be an alchemist?


    Xia Yueru also had a suspicious look on her face as she asked: "If you want Cyan Rank medicine ingredients, could it be Cyan Rank alchemist?" Is that possible? Leaving aside the fact that she didn''t have any Spiritual Energy undulations, she was still too young!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er anxiously laughed and waved her hand: "Ladies and gentlemen, you are mistaken. Although I am an alchemist, I am only in contact with alchemy, and am not very strong.


    Seeing that the few of them had suddenly stopped talking, as if they did not know what to say, Nanmen Guo''er turned to look at the young servant and laughed: "Since there''s only one Five-coloured Flower and the Spirit Serpent Skin, then let''s split it up, how many Pill Spirit Plate s do you need to use Pill Spirit Plate s to exchange for one?"


    "Ah?" Oh, because the Five-coloured Flower and the Spirit Serpent Skin are Cyan Rank medicinal ingredients, they are relatively expensive, so these two are the three hundred Pill Spirit Plate. Adding the others, there are a total of four hundred and fifty Pill Spirit Plate s. " The servant hastily wrapped Nanmen Guo''er up and placed him inside a Qiankun bag as she spoke.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er nod her head, she took out a Heaven and Earth Pouch and threw it over.


    "This Cosmic Bag contains the medicinal ingredients that you requested. Please take a look." The servant handed the Cosmic Bag over to Nanmen Guo''er, who scanned it with his consciousness and nodded his head to express his thanks. However, he didn''t forget to say his thanks to Master Tie and the others, before turning around and walking out.


    Xia Youping and the rest stood where they were and watched Nanmen Guo''er''s disappearing figure, frowning slightly, they paused for a moment and said: "Is what she said true?"


    Old man Iron suddenly smiled and said slowly, "She has no reason to lie to you. After all, what good is there in lying to you if you know the truth once it''s been proven?" And looking at her clear and indifferent appearance, it seems like she doesn''t plan to be associated with your Xia Family. "


    Hearing that, Xia Yueru laughed tenderly, and looked at Old Iron and said: "Listening to Master Tie''s words, it seems like you think that she is really an alchemist? But she doesn''t have any Spiritual Energy undulations? "


    "Hahaha, she can fool you, but not me!" Old man Tie laughed, then turned to look at where Nanmen Guo''er had disappeared to, and said after a moment, "If you guys are looking for someone, maybe this girl is the most suitable! Her Spiritual Energy, isn''t that lower than Yue Ru''s! "


    Hearing this, Xia Yueru and Xia Youping''s bodies suddenly shook!


    As Nanmen Guo''er walked on the street, the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised. She had originally just wanted to attract the attention of the Xia Family, but in the end, contrary to her expectations, she had actually met the Patriarch of the Xia Family.


    If things went well, then someone from the Xia Family should be able to come and find her in the next two days ¡­


    "Did something good happen?" Suddenly, a lazy, smiling, yet sexy voice came out from beside Nanmen Guo''er. Nanmen Guo''er continued to walk forward without turning her head, and nodded: "Yes, it''s a joyous occasion.


    "She didn''t go anywhere. She just had a cup of tea and then saw that you weren''t there, so she came to find you." Yan Bai laughed, "Tell me about your good news, I really want to know."


    "Mm ¡­" "I want to participate in the Alchemist Competition." Nanmen Guo''er said directly.


    "Huh?" Yan Bai was startled, he did not expect Nanmen Guo''er to have such a decision, and could not help but ask: "Why?"


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows and said: "I suddenly thought of it, because after Southern City''s Alchemist Competition, isn''t it time for the entire continent''s Alchemist Competition? "I heard that only some of the most outstanding alchemists in the Southern Continent can participate. If I can enter that place, I will be able to meet all the top alchemists in the entire continent ¡­"


    That way, it would be easier to find traces of the bewitching medicine! This was much more effective than a blind inquiry!


    Yan Bai frowned slightly as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er. He didn''t understand what Nanmen Guo''er meant, but he noticed recently that she seemed to be paying attention to alchemists ¡­


    Had there been something between her and the Pharmacist?


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er had expected, on the afternoon of the same day that Nanmen Guo''er returned to the tavern, the waiter ran over and said that there was a guest looking for him. The person who came was one of the two men that followed behind Xia Youping this morning!


    "Can I help you?" Nanmen Guo''er took a shallow sip of tea and said. She had come earlier than expected, why was Xia Family in such a rush?


    "I am Xia Kong, under the order of the Patriarch, I came here to invite Miss over to the Xia Family." Xia Kong, who was standing at the side, respectfully bowed and said to Nanmen Guo''er.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed in her heart, but on her face she revealed a slightly surprised expression and asked: "May I know the reason?"


    "This... This humble one does not know that the Patriarch is currently waiting for young miss at the Xia Family.


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "Since the Patriarch of Xia Family has invited us, then it would not be right if we did not go.


    Hearing that, Xia Kong immediately nodded, "Of course, please follow me."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Yan Bai sat at the side and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a smile while supporting her head with one hand.


    "No need, you accompany the Mo Yang. I''ll be right back." Nanmen Guo''er stood up and tidied her clothes, then followed Xia Kong out.


    After disappearing from Nanmen Guo''er''s sight, Yan Bai lowered his head and lowered his eyelashes to cover his eyes as well as the flowing light in the depths of his eyes ¡­


    Although the Xia Family of Nan Wu Nation belonged to a branch family with Southern City, the courtyard that was constructed was extremely grand and imposing, and the moment Nanmen Guo''er stepped into the courtyard, she could smell the fragrance of elixirs drifting towards him, refreshing him.


    "Miss, please follow me. The head of the family is in the alchemy lab." Xia Kong looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said.


    Pill Refining Room? Nanmen Guo''er lowered her head and laughed, thinking to himself, taking her to the pill refining room the moment he started, is this a test?


    As she neared the pill refining room, the pill fragrance became even stronger, and just as she reached the door, Nanmen Guo''er saw the scene inside. She saw that the second young miss, Xia Yueru, was currently seated cross-legged next to an Medicinal Cauldron, controlling the flame while focusing on the pill that was churning inside the Medicinal Cauldron.


    Was it made by her? Of course, this Xia Yueru did not have much difficulty refining it, and even had a kind of relaxed feeling. It seemed like this Xia Yueru''s alchemy strength should be above the yellow level, which meant he had changed to around the green level!


    I heard that the most powerful person among the Xia Family''s younger generation is Xia Yuehan, and it seems like he''s also a Green Rank ¡­


    As if seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s arrival, the old man Tie and Xia Youping, who were silently enjoying the show on the side, turned their heads and smiled at Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing that Old Man Tie was still alive, Nanmen Guo''er raised an eyebrow. Was this Old Man Tie''s relationship with Xia Family so good? She didn''t remember that he had anything to do with the people from the Sacred Pill Hall before!

 C282

    "Little girl, you''re here?" Old man Tie walked over and said. Perhaps it was because Xia Youping had decided to get close to Nanmen Guo''er, but Old man Tie had a lot of smiles on his face.


    Nanmen Guo''er also returned the greeting with a smile, then looked towards Xia Youping and asked: "I wonder why Xia Family Master is looking for me?"


    Hearing this, fellow Xia laughed, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "I heard that Miss Guo''er is an alchemist, so I just wanted to understand a little more. My Xia Family is also a clan for refining medicine, and Yue Ru is the second young miss of this family, her strength is only second to Yue Han."


    Oh? He''s actually from the main clan? No wonder he had such strength.


    "Lady Yue Ru''s talent is extraordinary, truly admirable." Nanmen Guo''er laughed.


    "Hahaha, Miss Guo''er is too polite. I''m sure Miss Guo''er''s strength isn''t low, right?" Xia You said with a gentle smile, and his words contained a question of Nanmen Guo''er''s refining level.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and laughed somewhat dejectedly: "Xia Family Master is really overestimating this one, compared to Lady Yue Ru, this one''s alchemy level is far worse."


    Hearing that, Xia Youping''s eyes darkened, he paused and said, "That is ¡­ "Yellow rank?" The yellow rank was far from enough. If he didn''t have the strength of Cyan Rank, he probably wouldn''t be able to win against the Luo Family!


    But unexpectedly, Nanmen Guo''er smiled lightly, shook her head, and said: "No, it''s just an Orange Ranked Spirit Beast."


    Orange... Orange rank? She said... Orange rank?


    Xia You Ping''s eyes suddenly opened wide, at the same time, Xia Yueru who was in the middle of refining the pill was also shocked by Nanmen Guo''er''s words, his state of mind became disrupted, only to hear a low resounding sound from the Medicinal Cauldron s, the pill that was about to be formed turned into powder, and his efforts failed.


    Orange rank? Even Master Tie had a face full of shock. He said with some disbelief, "Little girl, don''t you have Cyan Rank? "Why is his alchemy technique stuck at Orange Rank?"


    This didn''t make sense!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed: "It''s true, because I''ve been training in the Spiritual Energy for the past half year, and did not have time to improve my alchemy, and had only stopped at the Orange Rank. Today, I came to buy medicinal ingredients, just for the sake of practicing a little more."


    What Nanmen Guo''er said was the truth, because she did not know what degree of alchemy she had now. Her divine sense had obviously reached the Profound Realm and could still suppress Cyan Rank and Medicinal Cauldron, but her level of alchemy was still very low, only around the Orange Rank ¡­


    Hearing this, the corners of Old Iron and Xia Youping''s mouths twitched. This ¡­ Orange rank, that was simply too ¡­ It was too low, completely below their standards ¡­


    He thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "May I know who your master is?"


    "This humble one does not have a Master." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "No?" Then are all of your Orange Rank alchemy skills for you to practice by yourself? " Xia Youping had a face full of doubt. Logically speaking, without the guidance of the Master, alchemy would be very difficult to learn.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed but did not say a word, which meant that she had tacitly agreed.


    Old man Iron frowned when he saw this and didn''t seem to give up. He asked again, "Are you really only an Orange Rank?"


    "Naturally." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she did not lie, after all, even if she said something false, it would be meaningless, at that time, the matter would be exposed!


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s reply, Old Iron and Xia Youping frowned even more. Could it be that she really couldn''t do it, but that they were overthinking it? Sigh, put it in perspective, how could such a little girl, who looked three or four years younger than Xia Yueru, be their Xia Family''s savior?


    It seemed that the situation with the Xia Family was too urgent, causing them to lose their composure, as they actually placed their hopes on such a little girl ¡­


    In contrast to the disappointment of the two, Xia Yueru smiled lightly at Nanmen Guo''er, and said slowly: "Why not ¡­ Miss Guo''er and Yue Ru are going to have a match? It was just a competition of pill forging. Those who didn''t require high rankings would... Orange rank? "


    Not knowing why, Xia Yueru suddenly wanted to compare notes with her to see her skill.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xia Yueru and saw the light in her eyes, and could not help but lower her head and laugh, thinking that at times, a woman''s intuition was truly terrifying, she had already explained her strength to her, but she did not expect Xia Yueru to actually compete, did she sense something?


    Of course, this competition was necessary for Nanmen Guo''er. If she were to return just like that, and leave the Xia Family, it would be troublesome!


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, agreeing with Xia Yueru''s suggestion.


    Then, Xia Yueru laughed and said: Then Miss Guo''er, tell me, what pill do you want to refine?


    "Eh, this ¡­" "It''s better if Miss Yue Ru were to say something. I''m fine with anything." Nanmen Guo''er said, but upon hearing that, everyone was startled, this was... What a boastful tone! It was completely the opposite of what she had just said. Was it because she felt reassured when she heard that she was refining an Orange Rank pill? But after hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s next words, they could not help but spit blood!


    "Because I''ve never refined a finished pill. To me, anything is the same." Nanmen Guo''er said indifferently.


    The surroundings immediately fell into a strange silence ¡­


    After a moment, Xia Youping coughed lightly and forcefully suppressed the uneasiness in his heart as he said in a deep voice, "Yueru, just say whatever pill recipe you want."


    He was already starting to get a bit impatient. Now, he suddenly realized that he had sent Xia Kong to invite her over earlier. What a foolish action. To think that he actually treated her with such dignity ¡­


    But from the looks of it, it really was a farce!


    Xia Yueru also nodded with difficulty, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and sighed: "Then let''s use the Energy Recovery Pill, it''s an Orange Rank pill, it''s relatively easy to refine, you only need four ingredients, is that alright?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "I can. Shall we start refining now?"


    Xia Yueru took out a piece of paper from the Spirit Stone and handed it over to Nanmen Guo''er: "This is the recipe, but other than the herbs, there is nothing else written on it. Take a look at it, after they send the ingredients over, we will begin refining, because this is your first time coming into contact with the Energy Recovery Pill, so I want to prepare five sets of ingredients for you, is that enough?"


    "Enough, Lady Yue Ru has troubled herself." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then took a glance at the pill. She placed it into her Spirit Stone bracelet, and felt a bit of excitement in her heart, because this was her first time competing with others to concoct pills!


    Xia Family was, after all, a medicine concocting family, and a few medicinal ingredients for the Rejuvenation Pills only needed a few breaths of time to arrive in front of Nanmen Guo''er and Xia Yueru.


    Seeing that, Xia Yueru led Nanmen Guo''er to two empty pill refining stages in the pill cultivating room, and gave five sets of ingredients to Nanmen Guo''er, leaving only one set for him.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, looked at the five sets of ingredients and thought, "Then let''s begin the refining!" With that said, the Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s hands!

 C283

    When Nanmen Guo''er placed it on the medicine concocting stage, all of them opened their eyes even wider, especially Xia Youping, this kind of extremely small and big Medicinal Cauldron that should only be controlled by Cyan Rank, right?


    ~ Is this a Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron?


    Xia Youping''s first feeling after being shocked, was that Nanmen Guo''er was actually using a Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron? To have her, an Orange Rank Medicinal Cauldron, use such an extraordinary skill, it really was ¡­ What a waste...


    Xia Yueru was also shocked, her eyes stared straight at Nanmen Guo''er as she asked: "Miss Guo''er ¡­ using a Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron? "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, and asked: "Is that not possible?"


    "It''s not that it''s impossible, it''s just that refining an Orange Rank pellet would be a little difficult using the Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron because the pressure exuded by the Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron would be very strong." Xia Yueru reminded.


    "That''s alright, I''ve been using this Medicinal Cauldron to refine medicine these past two days. I''m already used to it, but if I were to change it, it would be unsuitable." Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then looked at the herbs on the table.


    Seeing that, Xia Yueru nodded her head and did not say anything, but after a moment she was startled, her eyes opened wide, this Nanmen Guo''er ¡­. How could she use a Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron? Didn''t she only have the strength of an Orange Rank? Logically speaking, she should not be able to use her Cyan Rank at all!


    She actually said that Cyan Rank Medicinal Cauldron would be used to refine medicinal ingredients? You say you''re used to it?


    She is... What was going on?


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the herbs, and did not care about Xia Yueru''s reaction, Xia Yueru immediately calmed down and started preparing, but for some reason, she started to look straight into Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes.


    "Can we start now?" Xia Yueru looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, she had never refined a finished pill before, but she knew the refining process and principles, she had only refined the essence of the herbs, and when the medicinal content reached the peak, she would fuse them together and condense the pill.


    Of course, it was easy to say, but actually doing it took a lot of mental and mental effort. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so few high tier alchemists on this continent.


    "Sure." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    After saying that, Xia Yueru smiled and nodded, then looked at the Medicinal Cauldron in front of him and slowly exhaled, she calmed her emotions and extended her hand out, entering the Medicinal Cauldron and started a flame.


    Suddenly, that wisp of flame danced freely within the Medicinal Cauldron as if it was alive. It seemed abnormally nimble, and with just that one point, it could be seen how much freedom Xia Yueru had in controlling the flame!


    Nanmen Guo''er was not in a hurry either. She first operated her Spiritual Energy and fused his consciousness into the Medicinal Cauldron, wrapping it up inside and outside. Then, she extended his hand into the Medicinal Cauldron and slowly ignited a flame in it.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s flame had a hint of a faint red pattern that fluttered within it. At the same time Nanmen Guo''er appeared, the flame dancing freely within Xia Yueru''s Medicinal Cauldron began to tremble uneasily as if it was frightened by something, and the flame also showed signs of shrinking ¡­


    Seeing this, Xia Yueru was shocked, because this wisp of flame was condensed from her Spiritual Energy, and there was also her consciousness inside, so she could clearly feel the change in the flame, and felt the flame suddenly become extremely uneasy, Xia Yueru immediately turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, his eyes carrying dense suspicion.


    "What''s wrong?" Nanmen Guo''er asked in confusion.


    "No ¡­" Xia Yueru slowly shook his head, he then frowned and controlled the fire to hide the suspicions in his heart, he would ask about it after he finished refining.


    Seeing that the temperature of the Medicinal Cauldron was high enough, Xia Yueru casually picked up a medicinal herb and threw it into the center of the Medicinal Cauldron.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xia Yueru''s Medicinal Cauldron and saw her perfect purification. She couldn''t help but be envious in her heart, because the current her had not reached this level yet. Of course, Nanmen Guo''er wasn''t someone who admitted defeat so easily.


    "Phew ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er slowly heaved a sigh of relief, and then, under the gaze of Master Iron and Xia Youping, she gently closed her eyes, but at the same time, her consciousness suddenly enlarged, being able to sense everything around her, even the slightest movement in the air was unable to escape her senses!


    Let''s begin!


    Nanmen Guo''er quietly closed her eyes, casually picked up a medicinal ingredient and threw it into the Medicinal Cauldron. However, it seemed as if the temperature of the flame was too high, and the medicinal ingredient had already turned into ashes in an instant.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression did not change at all. After slightly adjusting the heat from the flames, she casually picked up the second medicinal ingredient and threw it in. Perhaps the temperature was too low;


    Detecting the situation, Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned the medicinal plant into ashes and threw it to the bottom of the Medicinal Cauldron, then picked up another one and started to refine it in detail. Because she had failed twice before, the refinement this time looked good, and not long later, the medicinal plant was refined into a ball of liquid, but the liquid was not transparent, and had a tinge of green.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s fingertips shook, and the green liquid was immediately thrown to the bottom of the cauldron, after that she picked up another medicinal ingredient and started to refine it, but this time, with just a breath of time, it had turned into a ball of transparent liquid, looking like the liquid Xia Yueru refined was no different!


    Seeing the look in Master Iron and Xia Youping''s eyes, although Master Iron was not an alchemist, he could still see that Nanmen Guo''er''s standards were rising rapidly through the four refinements.


    Xia You Ping frowned. When he first heard Nanmen Guo''er say that she had never refined a pill before, and even more so, had not concocted a Energy Recovery Pill, he thought that she was lying. She was just finding an excuse for the results of the competition to be terrible, but now, it was clear that it was not ¡­


    This was because he could tell that the degree of flame control that Nanmen Guo''er had when refining the pill was still very rugged. There was no skill at all, but to forcefully control it with his mind consciousness, and looking at her refining steps, he knew that Nanmen Guo''er had really not refined any before.


    This was because her steps were the most basic steps that an alchemist had to take right from the start!


    Therefore, the refinement of every type of medicinal pellet required a lot of tests, and what Nanmen Guo''er did was the most basic of steps: Find the most suitable temperature and heat to refine it into the essence! This was the most basic method of refining a medicinal pellet!

 C284

    She had actually never refined one before!


    However, if he had not refined it before, then wouldn''t it be unbelievable for him to only use four times to find the most suitable temperature or even refine it to such a degree?


    Nanmen Guo''er had been closing her eyes the entire time, and completely did not notice the shock in Master Tie and Xia Youping''s eyes, they were only quietly refining the pill, and seeing that the first ingredient essence had been refined, Nanmen Guo''er thought for a moment, and then sank the drop of essence into the bottom of the cauldron, and actually did not want it anymore!


    Master Iron and Xia Youping were both stunned. The first medicinal plant was perfect for refining, why did he give it up just like that?


    Sometimes, when refining pills, even if one had mastered it, there would be a certain amount of luck. Now that Nanmen Guo''er only had one portion left, if there was even the slightest mistake during the refinement of the last portion, wouldn''t that mean that she had lost?


    Just when the two of them were at a loss, they saw to their astonishment that Nanmen Guo''er actually picked up the second batch of medicinal ingredients and started to refine.


    And at the same time, on Xia Yueru''s side, the third batch of ingredients had already been refined! She turned her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er''s situation. Seeing that she was only refining the second batch of ingredients and the last remnants of the Medicinal Cauldron, she raised her eyebrows and did not pay attention anymore. She then turned her head to continue refining with all her focus.


    Seeing the time gap between them, Xia Youping suddenly frowned and sighed. He said slowly, "Although we didn''t set the refining time at the beginning, it looks like we''ll have to wait a little longer ¡­"


    "Hahaha, didn''t we compete this time to see the level of this girl? "The amount of time she has isn''t important at all. Furthermore, I feel that she has great potential." Old man Tie laughed.


    Xia Youping nodded and said, "Master Tie is right, she is indeed very talented. It''s just that her strength is a bit low. If ¡­"


    "Sigh, refining medicine is something that you can learn. Don''t be discouraged for now." He didn''t know why, but after seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had refined the quintessence once, that old man began to hold some hope in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart.


    He continued to laugh as he spoke, "Furthermore, Old Xia, I see that you have been worried too much about the recent placings, causing you to be unable to move when you see the situation. Let me tell you something, if you don''t want me to remind you, do you know why you weren''t aware of her Spiritual Energy''s undulations in the beginning?"


    Why? Ai? He really hadn''t thought about it ¡­


    Xia Youping was stunned upon hearing Old Iron''s words. Yes, why? She had Cyan Rank strength, but he was a blue rank! Logically speaking, he should be able to detect it, right? But why didn''t he sense and even think that she was an ordinary person without a Spiritual Energy?


    Could it be that there was something on her body that prevented divine sense detection?


    Seeing the confusion in Xia Youping''s eyes, Master Tie shook his head and sighed, "I can''t blame your big brother for calling you stupid. If your big brother was here, he wouldn''t be with your eyes!" You can''t even sense it now? "


    Xia Youping was startled. What did that mean, but then he saw Master Tie looking at Nanmen Guo''er with a weird expression: "Do you think your consciousness can get close to that girl''s Medicinal Cauldron?"


    Divine sense? Xia You Ping was startled, he thought of something, his eyes suddenly widened, and immediately after, a spiritual sense quickly rushed towards Nanmen Guo''er''s Medicinal Cauldron, but before his spiritual sense could even approach the cultivation platform, it was as though he had hit a heavy wall!


    This... Was this the separation of her spiritual sense?


    "I... I, I''m the divine sense of the peak of the yellow realm, I actually ¡­ " Xia Youping looked as if he had seen something terrifying, and spoke while looking at Nanmen Guo''er with an absent-minded expression. Upon hearing his voice, there was even a slight tremble.


    A strong consciousness was not scary at all, but the problem was that this Nanmen Guo''er looked like a fifteen-sixteen year old girl, while he, Xia Youping, had already lived for more than forty years!


    This was really hard for him to accept!


    Looking at Xia Youping''s stupefied expression, old man Tie laughed heartily for a moment before sighing, "This girl is really ¡­" You tricked me in the beginning, but because I am of the Profound realm, I rarely investigate the fluctuations of their consciousness, so I did not pay attention to the situation with the girl''s divine sense. It seems like, hahaha, this girl is not simple at all! "


    Hearing that, Xia Youping immediately swallowed his saliva and asked with a frown, "Then she ¡­" "What is the level?"


    When he asked this question, Xia Youping found it difficult to even breathe ¡­


    "To what extent?" Old man Tie slowly heaved a sigh of relief as he looked towards the sky outside the window. He paused for a moment before saying, "This girl is one of the younger generation members that I''ve met, her divine sense power is second only to that girl Su Zixi ¡­"


    Su ¡­ Su Zixi? and actually compare her to that Su Zixi?


    Only second to Su Zixi? Such a high evaluation?


    Xia Youping took in a deep breath. Could it really be the consciousness of a profound practitioner? Looking at his skeletal age, he should only be around sixteen years old. Since when was it so easy to enter the Profound Realm? What has he been cultivating for the past few decades ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er had no idea that Master Tie and Xia Youping had completely changed their understanding of her. At this moment, her Medicinal Cauldron s were covered with a thick layer of black residue, but he had already refined all four of the medicinal ingredients once!


    On her medicine concocting platform, there was only a single portion of medicinal materials left!


    "I am finally going to start concocting pills!" Old man Tie said as he watched with Xia Youping.


    Nanmen Guo''er slowly exhaled, and when the Medicinal Cauldron reached out its hand, the cluster of flames immediately turned into a ball of fire, burning fiercely inside the Medicinal Cauldron.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face was still as calm as ever, she waved her hand, and the four sets of medicinal ingredients actually flew into the Medicinal Cauldron together! At the same time, four flames surged out and swept up the four medicinal ingredients!


    In the blink of an eye, the four medicinal plants had turned into a crystal clear liquid and fine white powder ¡­


    Seeing this, Xia Youping was shocked. Master Iron didn''t know much about alchemy, but he was an alchemist. He knew that refining all four types of herbs together was extremely difficult! Not only did he have to master every single wisp of flame accurately, he also had to pay attention to the medicinal properties of the medicinal herbs. This was not simple! It was easy to fail!


    Without a powerful soul consciousness and precise control of the soul consciousness, it was impossible to do!


    Was it really a Profound Realm consciousness? Xia Youping frowned, as if he had finally been able to confirm it ¡­


    Xia Yueru was also shocked by Nanmen Guo''er''s bold move, but she did not have the time to think about it further, so she anxiously turned her head to look at her own Medicinal Cauldron. At the moment, her Medicinal Cauldron was having a round pill revolving slowly, and there was even a faint pill fragrance coming out, it was obvious that she was about to successfully refine it!

 C285

    Seeing that the four types of medicinal ingredients had all become the purest essence, Nanmen Guo''er''s mind moved, and a transparent liquid suddenly collided with the white powder, slowly fusing together. After that, at a certain temperature, Nanmen Guo''er added in another type of medicinal ingredient, and just like that, the four types of essences slowly fused together, becoming a ball of sticky substance that was burning in the flames.


    Fusion completed! The next step was to form the core!


    Nanmen Guo''er retracted his consciousness and completely concentrated it inside the Medicinal Cauldron. Congealing the pellet was the last step in refining the pellet and it was also the most important step, whether it was successful or not, it all depended on one move!


    That ball of essence continued to burn slowly in Nanmen Guo''er''s flame, shrinking in size.


    Nanmen Guo''er never noticed that while her flames were burning the essences, the red veined patterns within the flames were also slowly touching the essences. Every time they touched, some of the hidden impurities would be burnt away by the red veined patterns in an instant ¡­


    They had only refined Orange-ranked pellets, not high-grade ones, so it would not take too long. Although it was Nanmen Guo''er''s first time refining one, which was slightly slower in refining the essences, because Nanmen Guo''er had refined all four types of pellets at the same time, which greatly shortened the time spent on refining them, it was not much longer than Xia Yueru''s.


    When they held the pills in their hands, they could smell the fragrance of the pill coming out from Nanmen Guo''er''s Medicinal Cauldron. Furthermore, when they smelled the fragrance of the pill, they realized that it was even richer than Xia Yueru''s pill!


    Whether the pill fragrance was rich or not represented the quality of the pill. Could it be ¡­ The pill refined by Nanmen Guo''er was even stronger than the pill refined by Xia Yueru?


    It had to be known that this was Nanmen Guo''er''s first time refining, but Xia Yueru was a Green Rank alchemist! Even if Nanmen Guo''er had a profound realm consciousness, her skills in alchemy couldn''t compare to Xia Yueru''s!


    The questions in their hearts did not last for long before Nanmen Guo''er suddenly opened her eyes. The flames in her hands suddenly grew larger, and at the same time, a wave of Spiritual Energy surged forth, rushing out of the Medicinal Cauldron and grabbing the pill tightly in her hands! The pill was completed!


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er quietly heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time she refined a finished pill since becoming an alchemist, and at this moment, she felt like she was truly an alchemist.


    "Little girl, have you finished refining?" Old Man Tie smiled as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, looked at the pill in her hand, and handed it over to Xia Youping, and said: "For the first time refining, there might be some flaws, please forgive me."


    "En..." "Oh, it''s fine, it should be ¡­" Xia Youping stammered, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to reply Nanmen Guo''er.


    However, after he received the pill refined by Nanmen Guo''er, he was suddenly stunned. The pill was pure white in color and it seemed to have a luster that was resplendent ¡­


    Isn''t this a perfect pill? And he said there was a flaw in it?


    Xia Yueru and Old Iron also went forward to take a look. Seeing that Old Iron had no reaction, Xia Yueru''s expression changed slightly as she turned her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er and asked, "Are you really an Orange Ranked Alchemist?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "That''s only natural, however, I have not refined one for quite a while, I am not too sure exactly what extent it has reached."


    Hearing that, Xia Yueru quietly looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and paused for a moment before saying: "If you really are an Orange Rank alchemist, then I have lost this competition."


    Although the pills she refined were not bad, they were not as shiny as Nanmen Guo''er''s Qi. One could tell at a glance just how perfect the pills were.


    Seeing that Xia Yueru had admitted defeat, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and in her heart, a good impression of Xia Yueru appeared. After all, sometimes it requires a lot of courage to admit one''s inadequacies, especially when it comes to the areas that she is proficient in, especially when it comes to young miss of the Alchemy family like her.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed: "I am just basking in the light of my divine sense, and you cannot be considered to have lost."


    Xia Youping smiled and asked, "Miss Guo''er, I wonder how long it has been since you last refined medicine?"


    "Half a year has passed. In fact, when it comes to alchemy, I''ve only done a small amount of research before. It should be said that compared to using Medicinal Cauldron s to refine medicine, I''m more proficient at using my bare hands." Nanmen Guo''er laughed.


    Hearing that, Master Tie was startled, but then laughed and said, "Eh, this is quite similar to that girl Su Zixi, but she does like to concoct poison. Haha, she is also a profound practitioner, it''s a pity that she isn''t an alchemist, what a pity ¡­"


    Master Iron''s expression darkened when he spoke of this.


    Nanmen Guo''er never thought that Master Tie would actually mention Su Zixi. This made her feel slightly surprised, but then she gave a faint smile and nodded: "En, I have heard of her."


    Xia Youping looked at Nanmen Guo''er, frowning as if he was thinking about something. If he hadn''t refined medicine for half a year, how much could he increase by seizing the opportunity? After all, there were very few Profound realm experts in the younger generation. If Nanmen Guo''er reached Green Rank, maybe he could really fight with the Luo Family!


    But right now, Nanmen Guo''er''s strength was only at the Orange Rank. A month from now, she would be competing in a few large families'' competitions, and raising her Alchemy Level by two ranks in a month, was that possible? Refining medicine was much more difficult than raising the Spiritual Energy!


    After thinking for a while, Xia You Ping suddenly looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Miss Guo''er, I see that your control over fire is very rough, my Xia Family has a place for raising control over fire, do you want to go?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes lit up, and immediately nodded: "Of course!"


    Seeing that, Xia Yueru knew that Xia Youping was planning to capture Nanmen Guo''er first, but she had no objections towards Nanmen Guo''er. Although she was only an Orange Ranked Ranker, her skills were very strange, and it was possible that you could reverse it in the end!


    "Then follow me down, it''s near this alchemy lab." Xia Youping said, and then led Nanmen Guo''er to a cultivation room.


    It was a very spacious training room. There were quite a few people in there, and it seemed that they were all practicing their flame control. Upon seeing Xia Youping come in, they all stopped to bow and greet him.


    Xia You Ping extended his hand to signal for them to continue practicing, then turned to look at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "There''s a private room over there, so as not to be disturbed, let''s go in." Nanmen Guo''er nodded, and then walked in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Even though it was called a place to practice the flame control technique, it was actually nothing more than a very thick dark gray metal plate, but this metal plate was filled with densely packed holes.

 C286

    "Yueru, demonstrate a change for Miss Guo''er." Xia Youping said.


    Hearing this, Xia Yueru nodded her head and reached out her hand to touch the iron board. Immediately, five flames appeared at her fingertips, and quickly shot upwards, going around the holes, and finally densely wrapped the iron board together like silk threads ¡­


    "Miss Guo''er, this board is a bit special. If I say it like that, I''m afraid Miss Guo''er won''t understand. How about you personally test it?" Xia Youping said, and then Xia Yueru''s flames extinguished and retreated.


    Nanmen Guo''er walked forward, stretched out her hand, and touched it. Similarly, she had produced five flames in order to scuttle upwards. But in an instant, she discovered that the flames at her fingertips were uncontrollably scattering in all directions ¡­


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and wanted to release his spiritual sense to control the direction of the flames, but Xia Youping stopped him in time and said, "Miss Guo''er cannot use her spiritual sense to control the flames, otherwise it would be against the rules."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and quickly retracted her consciousness. Her fingertips moved, wanting to control the flame to dig into the hole, but controlling the flame was much harder than she expected. After a while, she only completed half of the task for Xia Yueru.


    It was only now that she realised that Xia Yueru''s control over fire was truly extraordinary.


    "Hahaha, Miss Guo''er, no need to be anxious. Just take it slowly. This flame is not that easy to control." Seeing Nanmen Guo''er being thwarted, Xia Youping quickly comforted him.


    Nanmen Guo''er was clearly not as weak as Xia You thought. She was still completely focused on controlling the flames, but strangely, there was no effect at all ¡­


    Seeing this, Xia Yueru thought for a while, then said: "Miss Guo''er''s control of fire is indeed a little lacking, does Miss Guo''er know how to condense fire?"


    Fire congealed?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled. Following that, Xia Yueru''s fingertip revealed a flame that instantly turned into the appearance of a sword. Then, with a swing of the longsword, it became a long whip.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head, thinking to herself that her control over the flames was really too weak! Even when Su Zixi was here, she only thought that it was because she could easily control fire. She never thought that there were actually so many ways for alchemists to control fire!


    She felt a little ashamed. She had studied many things and even knew a bit about alchemists, but she didn''t expect to neglect the most basic method of controlling fire!


    Xia Yueru knew that Guo''er didn''t have a master, so she probably didn''t have any knowledge of controlling fire. She took out a thin book from her Spirit Stone bracelet and gave it to Guo''er." There''s a simple introduction on it. You can take a look.


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er directly took it and started flipping through it, the others did not say anything, and just waited quietly.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Nanmen Guo''er slowly closed the book and slowly exhaled. She reached her hand out and touched the metal board, and immediately, five flames rapidly shot upwards, passing through the small holes one by one and enveloping the metal board!


    He had actually succeeded!


    He only needed to read one side of the lecture to succeed! Although the speed was not too fast, it still succeeded!


    Seeing this, Xia Yueru and Xia Youping looked at each other with eyes filled with unconcealable shock.


    This talent was actually this shocking!


    However, Nanmen Guo''er seemed to not be too satisfied, she scattered the flames and turned to look at Xia Yueru: "Thanks, can I take this book? I need to go back and have a good look. "


    "Mm, this book is nothing. Take it away." Xia Yueru anxiously said.


    "Thank you very much." Nanmen Guo''er said, then looked at Xia Youping and said, "Xia Family Master, is there anything else? If it''s gone, I want to go back and have a good look. "


    You want to leave? But he still hadn''t talked about the important matter! Hearing this, Xia Youping let out a hollow laugh, but seeing this old man Tie he said in a hurry, "Girl, you also know that Xia Family is in trouble right now, with your intelligence, it''s impossible that you don''t know the reason Xia Family is looking for you right?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and laughed: "Of course I can guess, it''s just that my current strength is too low, I think my Xia Family is too low, it''s still too early to say if I can help, why not wait until my alchemy level increases before looking? Don''t worry, I won''t leave until Grandmaster Tie''s spirit artifact is complete. If Xia Family truly thinks that I can help, then I will do so out of respect for Grandmaster Tie. "


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Xia Youping was stunned. The words were true, but ¡­ Nanmen Guo''er also did not say whether or not she would help and did not make a decision. This made him a little uneasy.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s Inherent Skill, he was obviously moved!


    However, Master Tie smiled and nodded, "What the girl says makes sense. Old Xia, send someone to send the girl back now." The second sentence was directed towards Xia Youping.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, and then thanked Xia Yueru before walking out. It was her first time coming in contact with the control of fire, and it was as if a new door was opened for her.


    After seeing Nanmen Guo''er leave, Xia Youping looked at old man Tie and said, "Master Iron, why did you let her go just like that?"


    Hearing that, Old Man Tie sighed and looked at Xia Youping with disdain, "I say, previously, when this lass had not shown her talent yet, you were so disdainful. Now that you have been exposed, you immediately rushed forward to settle it. Don''t you think that''s a bit too much? Furthermore, you have also seen this girl''s talent. Don''t tell me that you think you will just let her make a move for nothing? "


    "This ¡­" Hearing this, Xia Youping''s face turned slightly red, hurriedly saying, "Of course not, my Xia Family naturally has a reward!"


    "That''s for the best. Let me tell you, this girl has a very good eye. Don''t think about using ordinary things to deal with her! Furthermore, she decided to discuss the matter of cooperation after her strength had increased. Clearly, she wanted to add some weight to herself by doing so. In short, all you have to do is prepare a bit more compensation. "


    Old man Tie said. He didn''t believe that someone who could casually take out such a large piece of sky iron would be interested in ordinary rewards.


    Nanmen Guo''er? Old man Tie''s eyebrows creased imperceptibly. He didn''t know why, but the more he interacted with Nanmen Guo''er, the more it gave him a familiar feeling, and it made him feel that it was a little ¡­ Affability.


    As Nanmen Guo''er walked along the road, she was still holding onto the small booklet, with her face showing that she wanted to give it a try!


    But suddenly, an inharmonious cold laugh came out, causing Nanmen Guo''er to be startled: "Hmph, as an absolute physique, you actually don''t know how to control flames, what a waste ¡­"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, she immediately noticed the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s laugh: Why do you sound like you know it?

 C287

    "You said that I don''t know how to control fire?"


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix immediately laughed out loud, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er as if she was an idiot: "I am a Ancient Fire Phoenix! Fire is my innate attribute, and is also my main attacking method. I dare say that in the entire continent, if I have the second place in my control of fire, no one would dare to claim themselves first! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s footsteps suddenly stopped, her eyes instantly lit up, his Sea of Consciousness had a look of extreme desire, looking at the Ancient Fire Phoenix, it caused the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s hair to stand on end.


    "What, you want to learn?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix coughed lightly as he spoke, raising his head, his face carrying a trace of uneasiness.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately nodded and said: "Yes!"


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s joyful smile and her cool voice, for some reason, the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s face actually had a slight blush, and its eyes immediately flickered, pretending to be unwilling: "Seeing that you want to learn so much, I''ll reluctantly teach you a move then ¡­"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was ecstatic, she anxiously looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix and laughed: Thank you! However, I will not learn for nothing. How about this, as a reward, I will ¡­ Why don''t you break your contract with you a little earlier and let us go our separate ways? "


    Ah?


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix was stunned, the smile on its face froze, it could not recover for a moment ¡­


    She was going to let it go? This... Although it was a good thing for it, it was still useful to her. It had a very strong control over fire, so she clearly knew that she still needed to learn from it. But why did she let it go?


    This was very unreasonable!


    Thinking for a while, the Ancient Fire Phoenix suddenly said: "You''re letting me go? My fire control skills are not that easy to learn. Are you confident that you can learn them all before I leave? "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she thought that it was the Ancient Fire Phoenix seeing her determination, and nodded with a smile: "I will do my best!"


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s expression suddenly darkened. After a moment, it answered: "Okay, you can go back and start your closed door cultivation. I''ll teach you the most basic of everything first."


    "Yes, no problem." Nanmen Guo''er did not notice the change in Ancient Fire Phoenix''s expression, and immediately walked back to her house with quick steps. With the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s guidance, she did not have to worry about her control over the flames anymore!


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix said that it was the number one fire controlling beast in the world, although it was an exaggeration, it was not just talking nonsense. It was just as the Ancient Fire Phoenix said, it was of the fire attribute, and its main attack relied on fire as well as the primordial divine beast. Just these few points were enough for Nanmen Guo''er to take it seriously.


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er felt a little regretful in her heart. If the Ancient Fire Phoenix did not hate humans so much, and was not an Ancient Divine Beast, she really wanted to keep it forever ¡­


    But unfortunately, it was! It should not have been controlled by others due to the contract. That vast expanse should have belonged to it. It should have possessed the dignity and domineering aura of an ancient divine beast. She did not want to restrict it ¡­


    After returning to the tavern, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai conversed for a while before they entered the cultivation room. They stayed for four days, and during these four days, the people from Xia Family came three times to greet him, and twice sent him some medicinal ingredients to cultivate.


    Yan Bai on the other hand, stayed in the guest room, occasionally guiding the Mo Yang, and sometimes quietly watching the cultivation room in a daze.


    "Young Master, there''s no problem with the people from Xia Family." Suddenly, An Su appeared in the room, she looked at Yan Bai and said respectfully, looks like in the past four days, An Su had also arrived.


    After pausing for a moment, Yan Bai nodded and said: "The one who wants to take over the Xia Family is the Luo Family. I heard that the Luo Family is very close to the Ouyang Family?"


    "That''s right, the Ouyang Family is the strongest out of the three great elder families, and they are also vigorously supporting the Luo Family. It seems that they intend to support the Luo Family so that they can occupy half of the Holy Elixir Hall." An Su replied.


    Yan Bai tapped on the table lightly with his finger, and said slowly: "Guo''er wants to participate in the mainland''s Alchemist Competition, if that''s the case she will have to join the Sacred Pill Hall, even if it''s just in name, it has to do with the Sacred Pill Hall. If that''s the case, we can''t allow the Ouyang Family to mess around, and furthermore, Guo''er helped the Xia Family this time, so it''s considered offending the Ouyang Family ¡­"


    "What does the Young Lord want to do?" An Su asked in a deep voice.


    "Create some trouble for the Ouyang Family, tell them to be quiet for a while. In short, don''t let them have the leisure to pay attention to Guo''er." Yan Bai said indifferently.


    "Yes sir!" An Su answered immediately, but after thinking for a moment, she asked, "What about the Luo family?"


    "Oh, the Luo family. Just leave it for Guo''er to kill time. If I take care of everything for her, this girl will definitely be able to discover what I''ve done."


    "Is it bad to sense it?" An Su was startled, only then would Nanmen Guo''er realise how good he was! He really couldn''t understand why Yan Bai would always do things in silence like this, never saying it out loud. Even when it was in the Sunset Kingdom, it was the same.


    Yan Bai shook his head and replied, "Guo''er is really competitive. She''s used to doing things by herself and won''t easily rely on others. If she finds out, she might get angry, so just do as I say."


    "Yes sir!" An Su immediately nodded his head and replied. Seeing that Yan Bai had finished explaining the matter, An Su was about to leave, Yan Bai opened his mouth and asked: "That Jun Wuqing, have you investigated?"


    An Su quickly replied: "Understood, Jun Wuqing was an orphan discovered by the Third Elder when he was young. Seeing that his talent is not low, Jun Wuqing''s personality is as cold as ice, like a puppet of the Third Elder, he has always been helping the Third Elder with his work. However, in the recent few years, he seems to have his own opinions, so he doesn''t really listen to the Third Elder''s words."


    Yan Bai quietly listened and did not say anything. Seeing that An Su continued: "According to our investigations, a year ago, the Third Elder tried many times to control the Heavenly Sound Sect, but it was all because of Jun Wuqing''s disagreement. However, this time, which was also after Su Zixi''s death, Jun Wuqing did not stop him, and followed the Third Elder''s orders to control the Heavenly Sound Sect."


    "Then, what''s the matter with this marriage?" Yan Bai asked.


    "This ¡­" An Su laughed dryly for a moment and thought about it, "It might have been to restrain Shi Xiu, because it is said that Guo''er is the first person Shi Xiu would care about after Su Zixi''s death, and because Su Zixi''s death gave Shi Xiu a huge shadow, he couldn''t bear to see the person he cared about get into danger again. That''s why he thought of such a way to control Guo''er, to further restrict Shi Xiu ¡­"


    "To hold Shi Xiu back?" The expression in Yan Bai''s eyes became colder and colder, and then he sneered: "Use this young master''s woman to restrain Shi Xiu? "Hur hur, your guts are really quite thick!"

 C288

    Hearing Yan Bai''s voice, which was as cold as ice, a drop of cold sweat immediately rolled down An Su''s forehead. When he heard the words'' this young master''s woman '', An Su had a bitter face. He suddenly remembered ¡­ The woman from the Western Continent had already reached Southern City and was waiting for him to go ¡­


    He had clearly seen Yan Bai''s relationship with him, but he had heard that this person was not someone to be trifled with. Otherwise, he would not have travelled thousands of miles to find him!


    Thinking back to the scene at the Southern City ¡­ An Su''s heart tightened. She suddenly wanted to go into seclusion for a while ¡­


    The sun and moon changed, and on the fifth day after her closed door cultivation, Nanmen Guo''er finally walked out. Perhaps it was because she had been practicing controlling the fire the entire time, but her appearance definitely could not be considered beautiful.


    However, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and she looked to be in high spirits.


    Yan Bai snickered when he saw Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, he walked forward and tidied up Nanmen Guo''er''s hair, and asked: "How is it?"


    "Not bad, it''s very fun!" Nanmen Guo''er said excitedly, "Previously, I did not pay much attention to the matter of controlling the fire, but now, after coming into contact with it, I found it extremely useful!"


    "No matter how useful it is, there''s no need to make yourself look like this. His little face has already turned black." As he spoke, Yan Bai wiped away Nanmen Guo''er''s face, his actions very gentle.


    "I''m not late, am I?" Nanmen Guo''er did not care about her image at all, she was just worried that she would miss the chance to retrieve the sword while she was in closed door cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, no." Yan Bai laughed, pinched the tip of Nanmen Guo''er''s nose and said, "If it''s late, I will call you out, we will go get the sword tomorrow morning."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, then collapsed onto the bed. This time was different from training, cultivation was to absorb the spirit energy of the world, it was a benefit, although dry, but after training, her spirit was full, Spiritual Energy was full of spirit energy!


    But this time, she was training to control fire, which meant that she had to expend her Spiritual Energy and divine sense, so she would naturally be exhausted after a while.


    Yan Bai sat on the side of the bed as he pinched Nanmen Guo''er''s small hands, and at the same time, a stream of Spiritual Energy entered Nanmen Guo''er''s body to nourish her meridians, allowing her to immediately let out a breath of relief.


    "Your Spiritual Energy seems to have stabilized after your closed door cultivation this time." Yan Bai laughed.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "Yes, but it has not stabilized completely, if it was closed up for a few more days, it would be fine. Oh right, has someone come to the Xia Family before?"


    "A few times. Before you came out of seclusion, I came to take a look. I just left not long ago."


    Passing through the Xia Family to enter the Sacred Pill Hall and then participating in the Alchemist Competition not only can save me some trouble, it can also better cover up my identity. The Southern City has quite a few schemes, it would be quite troublesome if they were to find out about it.


    Nanmen Guo''er said, but as she was speaking, she noticed that there were no people around, and asked: "Where is the Mo Yang? "Where did you go?"


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s'' you''re bullying him again ''look, Yan Bai immediately laughed helplessly, pointed to the room next door and said, "I''m cultivating in the cultivation room in Xiang Yu''s room. Xiang Yu is watching over him, and she also has my spiritual sense protecting him."


    "That''s good ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er said lazily, as she stretched her waist, "However, Yan Bai, I have been in closed door training the entire time, yet you have not cultivated at all. I feel that I have delayed you."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai laughed, and holding Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, said: "If Guo''er thinks like that, then Guo''er will... Give me some compensation. "


    "What do you want?" Nanmen Guo''er did not doubt him, and said with her eyes closed.


    But in the next second, Nanmen Guo''er felt her lips being wrapped up by a layer of moist heat, it was soft and slippery, the tip of her tongue sweeping across her lips, following that, she bit on her lips, the moist heat leaving her body ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the man''s pitch-black eyes with a red face, filled with shame and anger.


    However, Yan Bai had an expression of satisfaction after stealing the incense. He licked his lips and said: "This is compensation."


    Hearing Yan Bai''s somewhat heavy voice, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart immediately thumped loudly, as if to cover up the throbbing in her heart. She tightly knitted her brows, and with a flushed face, she said angrily, "This is my first time meeting someone like you!"


    He had never listened to anyone in this aspect. He had a tough attitude and was always in a bad mood. He didn''t even give her time to react, which made her heart beat really fast ¡­


    Yan Bai laughed and pinched Nanmen Guo''er''s face. Actually, he had also noticed that, possibly because she was Su Zixi, the people around her were all extremely respectful to her, and maybe because they were afraid that Nanmen Guo''er would be angry or ruin their established friendship, they would never do anything that crossed borders. For example, Shi Xiu.


    However, he was different. He would use all of his strength to grab onto her, so he would not retreat when he could steal the incense!


    At the beginning, he had also thought that perhaps it was because Nanmen Guo''er had never come into contact with someone like him who had no experience, that made him helpless against him. Even now, he would still think this way, and was even worried that if someone suddenly appeared and used force against her, would she also not know how to react?


    When he thought of this, his mood was clogged up! But no matter what the reason was, Nanmen Guo''er would always be his person in the end. It had to be done!


    Yan Bai reached out and gently touched Nanmen Guo''er''s red lips. Because he had just bitten her, her face was currently especially red, causing the tip of his heart to tremble and the light in his eyes to deepen.


    Soon after, Yan Bai unnaturally stood up and walked outside.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and asked: "Where are you going?"


    Yan Bai immediately turned his head back and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a wry smile, saying, "Drink some cold water ¡­"


    Have some cold water?


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, she did not think much and closed her eyes, then slowly raised her hand to gently caress her lips.


    Thinking about Yan Bai''s bright eyes, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart trembled, and thought, maybe, she really likes Yan Bai too.


    Because she knew that if someone else did this to her, she would definitely not forgive them. But facing Yan Bai, she could not say anything. Do you like it?


    Had she really been moved?


    Just like this, Nanmen Guo''er fell into a shallow sleep. On the morning of the second day, before she had woken up, she heard a gentle voice sounding next to her ear: "Girl, wake up. If you don''t wake up now, I''ll kiss you ¡­"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er instantly opened her eyes, jumped up, and turned her head to look at Yan Bai with a displeased expression. She then saw Yan Bai holding onto a cup of water, smiling as she handed it over to Nanmen Guo''er: "If you sleep a bit more, I''ll personally feed you some water."

 C289

    A layer of anger and embarrassment suddenly appeared on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, but she soon realised that Yan Bai''s Spiritual Energy had undergone a slight change and could not help but ask: "You cultivated it?"


    "Yeah, after you fell asleep, I started training." Yan Bai said.


    Hearing that, an apologetic look surfaced on Nanmen Guo''er''s face. Yan Bai''s talent was not inferior tohisrs, but in order to protect her, he had not cultivated at all. If Yan Bai had enough time to cultivate, her cultivation would definitely have increased by leaps and bounds!


    Only, Nanmen Guo''er did not know that she had completely misunderstood him!


    Yesterday, when she was fast asleep, Yan Bai really wanted to hug her and sleep, but he knew that if he did that he definitely wouldn''t be able to resist doing something. Facing Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai clearly knew that his self-control was at zero! In order to not overdo it, he resolutely entered the cultivation room ¡­


    "Let''s go if we drink some water. Xiang Yu and the Mo Yang have some side dishes, let''s go eat some." Yan Bai supported Nanmen Guo''er and said.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, thinking that Old Iron should have finished his work there too.


    After a few simple bites, they walked over to old man Tie. She couldn''t help but feel excited when she thought that she had to get her first spiritual weapon, excluding Su Ziqin.


    However, when they arrived at Master Iron''s shop this time, it wasn''t as quiet as usual. There were quite a few people standing outside, and they looked like guards waiting for someone. Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrow, pushed open the door and walked in.


    Only, Nanmen Guo''er did not expect that the person in the room was actually the same person she met the last time she came here. It was the pink dressed lady, however her attitude was no longer as respectful as before.


    He heard the young woman in pink say, "Master Tie, my father said that as long as Master Tie agrees to forge that spiritual weapon for my father, you can pay whatever you want!"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed in her heart, thinking that this old man was one of the three great Master Refiners in the entire continent. What treasure had he not seen before, what could a small town possibly take out that she liked? If this woman said so, it would only increase Iron Dazhi''s disgust.


    It was just as Nanmen Guo''er had thought, when the pink-clothed girl had just finished speaking, Old Man Tie''s expression had instantly darkened, and he said coldly: "Go. It looks like I''ll let you off this time on the account that you''ve come to visit often before."


    "You! Master Iron, my father truly wishes to request your help! " The pink-robed woman immediately became slightly angry. She was a dignified young lady of the City Lord''s Mansion, but she was always bullied and ignored by this old man. This caused her to feel stifled in her heart.


    "Sincerity? Is that what your sincerity is like? " Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed and said, "If I''m not wrong, you should be the young miss of the City Lord''s Mansion, right? A year ago, there weren''t any young ladies in the City Lord''s Mansion, and that City Lord was someone who knew his place. But now, it seems that the City Lord has changed hands? "


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Old Man Tie and said the last sentence.


    Old Iron nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Oh? "No wonder!" Nanmen Guo''er said as his mouth twitched.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Seeing the look of disdain on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, the pink dressed woman was immediately angered, and couldn''t help but point at Nanmen Guo''er''s nose and shout loudly.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er snort coldly, she casually flicked her finger and a ray of flame was shot towards the pink dressed lady''s finger, immediately causing the pink dressed lady to cry out in pain!


    Seeing this, the old man Tie was startled, his face filled with shock, and then he looked at Nanmen Guo''er in joy and said: "Little girl, what are you doing ¡­"


    "Hehe, how is it? Have you made any progress?" Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said, at the same time, a strand of flame appeared on her fingertip and began dancing around her finger.


    Old Iron laughed heartily when he saw this. "You''ve made progress!" There was progress! If Old Xia knew about this, he would definitely be very happy! "


    "Old Xia?" Hearing this name, the face of the pink dressed lady at the side instantly changed, and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a face of scrutiny, and said: "You are someone from Xia Family?"


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she did not understand why the lady in pink would have such a reaction, but after a while she understood, the lady in pink immediately took out a jade pendant, and said to the jade pendant: "Brother Luo, come here, I found the person Xia Family is talking about recently!"


    The pink-robed woman crushed the jade pendant while sending a message with her spiritual sense ¡­


    Brother Luo? A member of the Luo Family?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s brows twitched, and a smile rose at the corner of her mouth, she did not expect that the pink dressed lady was actually related to the Luo Family, who would have thought that they would meet each other right now, it was such a good relationship!


    When the old man beside him saw this, he pondered for a moment before sending a divine sense message to Xia Family.


    Because the Xia Family and the ''Brother Luo'' that the pink clothed lady spoke of was in this town, not long after the message was sent out, a person suddenly pushed open the door and walked in arrogantly.


    Nanmen Guo''er turned around and saw a guy with a rather fat body. He looked to be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old and his looks were supposed to be alright, but his face was covered with a thick and swollen face.


    After the man entered, he first looked at the iron old man, then turned his gaze towards Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai. However, when he saw Yan Bai''s appearance, a strange expression flashed across his eyes.


    The pink dressed Lu Qingrou saw that Ronan had come over and immediately ran over to grab his arm and said, "Brother Luo, it''s them! The person that the Xia Family had been talking about before, might even become a helper for the Xia Family this time around! And this woman was using fire just now! "


    "Use fire?" Ronan nodded and patted Lu Qingrou''s hand, "Qingrou, well done." This caused Lu Qingrou to smile bashfully.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly in her heart. Didn''t they say that the Luo Family had no choice but to fight against Xia Family? And she had actually spent so much effort to stop the Xia Family from finding a helper? It seemed that the Luo Family planned to get rid of Xia Family in one fell swoop. The situation with Xia Family was not optimistic at all!


    "Are you guys helpers that the Xia Family found?" That Luo Nan looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately sneered and ignored Ronan safely. She turned her head towards Old Man Tie and said, "Master Tie, I wonder if my spirit weapon has been completed?"


    Old man Tie did not care about Ronan and looked at Nanmen Guo''er as if there was no one else present as he nodded with a smile, "It''s done. If it wasn''t for the fact that this old man has ten forging stages, he would definitely be unable to complete it right now! "


    "Haha, it was because I knew that Master Tie had ten refining stages that I gave Master Tie seven days'' time. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid one month''s time wouldn''t be enough!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, hearing Old Iron say that it was completed, she heaved a sigh of relief.

 C290

    She knows?


    Old man Tie was startled and asked in surprise, "You knew that I had ten pill refining stages before?" This was not something that the people close to him did not know!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression froze, she anxiously laughed twice and said: "I heard ¡­ ¡­"


    "Ah, whatever. I don''t know which bastard leaked this secret to me, but I''ll go get your sword right now!" Old man Tie turned and entered the room as soon as he finished speaking.


    Luo Nan stood at the side. Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er and Old Man Tie were ignoring him, he was instantly enraged. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said coldly: "It''s really been a long time since this young master has seen such an untactful person!"


    "Little girl, this old man can guarantee that this sword is definitely a good sword. It should be a bit difficult to wield." After Ronan finished speaking, Old Iron walked out with a tray. On the tray, there was a silver longsword that didn''t seem to have any special characteristics. However, the sword''s body was extremely slender and its scabbard was extremely sharp.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes lit up, and she could not help but praise: "As expected of Master Tie! "I never thought that I would actually be able to make such a complicated long sword so meticulously!"


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was ignoring him and not even looking at him, she actually ignored him again! The muscles on Ronan''s face trembled in anger!


    "Hahaha, don''t praise me yet. Why not try and see if it fits." Old man Iron laughed. He was quite satisfied when he saw this sword.


    "The spirit artifacts forged by Master Iron do not fall into my hands!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and then she walked forward, wanting to take a closer look, but suddenly she saw that Ronan''s figure had appeared in front of the sword, she looked at the sword and sneered: "Qingrou, is this the Master Refiner you spoke of? With just this level of refinement? The spiritual equipment refined by our Luo Family''s Master Refiner is even better than this! "


    As Lu Qingrou looked at this longsword, her brows knitted fiercely. This sword did not seem like much, it was only a simple longsword. Wasn''t it rumored that he was a Purple Rank artificer? Was it a lie? She was tricked?


    As she thought of this, a layer of anger appeared on Lu Qingrou''s face!


    "Qingrou, this old man still hasn''t refined it for you, right?" "Just nice, take this sword and play with it. If it breaks, go to my Luo Family. I''ll find someone to refine a good one for you!" Ronan said in disdain before reaching for the longsword.


    "Thank you, Brother Luo!" Lu Qingrou immediately said in a tender voice, not forgetting to look at Nanmen Guo''er and Old Tie provocatively with a snort, as she raised her head proudly.


    By the side, when Nanmen Guo''er heard that her own sword was being looked down upon by Luo Nan, her face became as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Just as Ronan''s fingers were about to touch the longsword, the longsword that was safely placed on the support suddenly exploded with a bang and instantly turned into thousands of tiny silver shards that shone with a silvery light. Each shard was incomparably sharp, wrapping around Ronan and thrusting at him, only coming to a sudden stop when they were just half an inch away from his body!


    At this moment, Ronan''s face was extremely pale and his face was covered in cold sweat!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er laughed coldly, and said slowly: "See, I already said that Master Iron''s Spirit Equipment will definitely work! This sword is much better than I thought! "


    Nanmen Guo''er stretched out his hand and clenched it, causing the several thousand fragments to converge in front of his hand in an orderly manner, and then formed a long sword, which looked exactly the same as before!


    On the other hand, countless tiny holes had appeared on Ronan''s clothes, and they were as tattered as a beggar''s uniform ¡­


    Yan Bai''s face also revealed an expression of shock. This map was something that she and Nanmen Guo''er had thought of at the same time, but they had never imagined that Master Tie would actually be able to refine such an extraordinary spirit artifact!


    He reached out his hand and gently touched the sword. It was as if the entire body of the sword had no traces of being joined together! One whole!


    "He really is worthy of being called Master Iron!" Yan Bai also sighed. Other people might not know, but he and Nanmen Guo''er were very clear that not a single piece of these thousands of shards contained any Heavenly Radium Iron. In other words, every piece of shard could be used as a spirit artifact!


    What kind of exquisite craftsmanship was needed to be able to refine it!?


    Hearing how satisfied Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were, the old man Tie also laughed, her face revealing a look of arrogance, this sword, had indeed taken a lot of effort, but the finished product was something he was proud of!


    "This sword, coupled with little girl''s divine sense control, can be counted as a killing weapon!" Old man Tie laughed heartily.


    "That''s right. At this moment, I really want to find someone to practice with." Nanmen Guo''er turned her head to look at Ronan, and said with a smile that was not a smile. Seeing this, Ronan''s body trembled and his legs began to weaken ¡­


    In that instant, he had felt a wave of killing intent from the thousands of shards, enveloping him completely and preventing him from moving! Now that he looked at the longsword in Nanmen Guo''er''s hands again, he couldn''t help but shiver, while Lu Qingrou, who was already at the side, sat down limply on the ground ¡­


    "I... I''m the one who ¡­ Luo Family! One month later, the Luo family would be one of the three great doyen families! If you offend me, you guys ¡­ I''ll let you guys have a good time! " Ronan braced himself and said.


    "Humph!" What big words you have there! " A stern shout came from outside the door, and then, Xia Youping and Xia Yueru pushed open the door and walked in, blocking right in front of Nanmen Guo''er, "How can your Luo Family covet the positions of the three great elder''s family?"


    Xia Youping looked at Ronan and said coldly, while Xia Yueru looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked with concern, "Is Miss Guo''er alright?"


    Old man Iron sighed helplessly when he saw this and said in a low voice, "You''ve come late!" Does this girl seem to be in trouble? "


    Nanmen Guo''er shook her head, looked at Ronan and said: "Luo Family? Yeah, I really do! "However, I just wonder if you will be able to see it ¡­"


    Hearing that, Luo Nan''s heart tensed up, in his eyes, Nanmen Guo''er was just like Luo Sha, even more terrifying than Xia You Ping! Although Xia Youping''s strength was high, he was still a person of Xia Family. If Xia Youping were to kill him, then even the Xia Family would not escape, but Nanmen Guo''er looked as if she didn''t care at all ¡­


    "You ¡­ What are you going to do? If you kill me, my Luo Family ¡­ Our Luo Family will not let you off! " Ronan said as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a frightened expression.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and threw up her hands: "Don''t worry, I have no interest in killing you. Using your blood to sacrifice my sword, is not enough!"

 C291

    Xia Youping looked at Ronan in confusion. Why does it look like Ronan is so afraid of Nanmen Guo''er? What happened here when they arrived?


    Xia Yueru was also puzzled, she could not help but turn to look at Old Iron, who immediately rolled his eyes at them helplessly. He thought to himself, if they were to leave a good impression on Nanmen Guo''er, it would be even harder than upgrading his alchemy!


    However, Xia Yueru understood the meaning of old man Tie''s words and immediately took a step forward and said: "Miss Guo''er, since Ronan isn''t qualified for me to use the sword, why not hand him over to the Xia Family for punishment. My Xia Family will definitely give Miss a fair punishment, and speaking of how Ronan injured my Xia Family a few days ago, let''s forget about all the old debts and debts!"


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, and nodded: "Since it''s like this, then I''ll leave it to Xia Family. I also don''t want to waste my time on this kind of people."


    Hearing this, Xia Youping also hurriedly said, "Yueru is right. Lady Guo''er can feel at ease." With that, he called for the people who had rushed over and brought Ronan and the others down.


    Old man Tie laughed as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "Little girl, I heard from your servant that you two are in a hurry to get to the Southern City?"


    "Exactly, we expect to leave today." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    Today? Xia You and Xia Yueru were both startled, but old man Tie was not surprised at all. He had only given him seven days to refine the sword, so it was likely that they did not have much time.


    Xia Yueru lowered her eyebrows, thought for a bit, then laughed: "Miss Guo''er is going to Southern City? It just so happens that my Xia Family is south of the Southern City, if Miss Guo''er needs it, you can go and tell her, if Xia Family can help, I will definitely do my best to help. "


    Seeing that Xia Yueru was not fawning on him, Nanmen Guo''er was secretly pleased in her heart. Compared to Xia Youping, Xia Yueru seemed to be more scheming, but she did not seem to be worldly, and was as comfortable as a cool breeze.


    Xia Yueru was currently at the blue rank alchemist level, her Cyan Rank and Spiritual Energy, and with such a method, it seemed that she would be an extraordinary woman in the future!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xia Yueru and nodded: "If there is a need, I will go. Also, I will also consider the matter of Xia Family, but my current alchemy strength is not that high, I wonder if I can help."


    "Miss Guo''er''s intentions are the most important to the Xia Family." Xia Yueru gave a gentle smile, and then thought for a while, raised her head and looked at Xia Youping and said, "Second Uncle, I want to ¡­ How about Miss Guo''er and I head back to the Southern City together? Think about the time, it''s about time for me to head back as well. "


    Old man Tie hastily nodded with a smile when he heard this. "This is great, we''ll have to look after each other on the way." Xia Youping nodded, "That''s good too. We''ll be there in half a month."


    However, when she heard that Xia Yueru was actually going with them, Nanmen Guo''er frowned. If that was the case, it would be really inconvenient ¡­


    Seemingly having sensed Nanmen Guo''er''s predicament, Xia Yueru immediately asked: "Could it be that Miss Guo''er has another trip?"


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er shook her head and said: "It''s fine, let''s go together. But I want to say this, in order to save some trouble, if I go to Southern City, I will disguise myself, and change my name ¡­" Just as she was thinking about what to call herself, she suddenly heard Mo Yang open her mouth and say: "... Small West... "Alright."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly froze, and she didn''t see that old man Tie''s body had also suddenly stiffened, a strange look sweeping past her eyes ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at Mo Yang, and just as she was unsure of how to reply, she heard Yan Bai anxiously say: "How about we change our name to Nan Gong Xi? Or is my surname Yan Xi? "Eh, why does it feel so weird ¡­"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched, she was about to object, but then she suddenly heard Old Man Tie speaking up from the side: "Miss Guo''er wants to change her name? Yet, this old man knows one nice word, that''s'' Su ''. How about you change your name to'' Nanmen Su ''? "


    Before Old Man Tie had even finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart had already been greatly shaken! Why did he mention the word ''Su''? This is simply ¡­ It was as if he knew something and was testing her ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er forced herself to calm down and she smiled faintly at Old Iron. She looked exactly the same as usual, and then nodded her head and replied, "It''s a good name, that''s all. Please don''t call me wrongly during Southern City."


    Xia Youping immediately laughed out loud, "No, no! "Miss Guo''er, don''t worry. Only the few of us know about this, even my big brother and the rest would not tell us."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er smiled and nodded her head.


    On the other hand, Old Iron frowned when he saw Nanmen Guo''er''s calm appearance. He thought to himself, could he be wrong? But just now, he clearly had that feeling, and thought that Nanmen Guo''er was Su Zixi that girl ¡­


    Looks like she was wrong, Su Zixi had clearly exploded and died, and although she had used her bare hands to create poison, she was not an alchemist, but the girl she was, so, she must be wrong.


    When he saw Old Iron''s gloomy expression, an apologetic feeling surged up in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart. She lowered her head to look at the longsword in her hand and slowly said, "Since Lady Yue Ru is going with us, let''s meet at noon today."


    "No problem." Xia Yueru agreed, and then a few more people left after chatting for a while.


    Nanmen Guo''er walked on the street, holding onto the Mo Yang''s hand and said: "Mo Yang, in the future when you have other people present, you can''t call me Xiao Xi, okay?"


    The Mo Yang also seemed to know that it had gotten itself into trouble and nodded its head hurriedly, but it really wanted to call her Xiao Xi ¡­


    The platform was where the mounts landed. They had come down from the platform, so naturally, they would have to leave from here if they were to go to Southern City.


    Before noon, Nanmen Guo''er saw Xia Yueru''s figure near the landing stage, and at the same time, Xia Yueru also saw them. She walked over with a smile, and after exchanging a few words, they all mounted their mounts and flew towards the Southern City.


    Looking at the sky in front of them, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes flashed with a complex look. When they stopped, it would be Southern City.


    As if he had noticed Nanmen Guo''er''s emotional fluctuations, Yan Bai reached out to grab Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and squeezed it. He thought for a moment before asking Xia Yueru, "Miss Yue Ru, I wonder what the examinees'' examinations will be like? Could it be that it is just to forge a pill? "


    "No, not concocting pills. Because the test of the clan is held a month before the Alchemy Competition, the Alchemy Competition is mainly about concocting pills, so there''s no such thing as concocting pills in our clan, but it''s a more comprehensive test." Xia Yueru said.

 C292

    A more comprehensive assessment?


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er also started to pay attention, and could not help but ask: "Then what is it?"


    Xia Yueru laughed and said: "Miss Guo''er, ah, that''s not right. It''s Miss Su that needs not to worry, although the test is not simple, it shouldn''t be too difficult for Miss Su."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, her heart was surprised, and said: "Could it be something to do with divine sense?"


    "That''s right, alchemy mainly involves the strength of one''s consciousness, the strength of one''s flames, and the accuracy of one''s control over fire. Of course, one''s own Spiritual Energy also needs to be strong enough, so these are the only tests." Xia Yueru said. After knowing that Nanmen Guo''er was a profound practitioner''s consciousness, she was only worried about Nanmen Guo''er''s control over fire!


    But with regards to this point, with her elder sister Xia Yuehan''s support, she didn''t have to worry at all. Because amongst the younger generation of these great elders, the one who had the best control over the flames was her elder sister Xia Yuehan!


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, and she thought to herself, So that''s how it is. If it''s just that, if they weren''t actually refining pills, then she would be fine, no wonder the Xia Family was trying to rope her in. If they were to compare divine intents, there would be no one in the younger generation that could compare to her divine intents at the Profound Realm ¡­


    "But ¡­" Speaking till here, Xia Yueru''s face suddenly darkened, and continued, "If you want to participate, then you need to have one condition, and that is to reach the level of a Green Rank alchemist, for the sake of attracting people that are not related to alchemists, because this is, after all, the examination for alchemists."


    Green rank alchemist?


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "If that''s the case, it is reasonable, after all, Spiritual Sense is not only stronger than alchemists, but also Green Rank, I am afraid I will need to train for a few more days."


    "Miss Su, no need to be anxious. Once we reach Southern City, my Xia Family will definitely support Miss Su''s refining. If Miss needs any medicinal ingredients, just send someone to my Xia Family to retrieve them!"


    Xia Yueru said with a serious face, and looked extremely sincere. If Nanmen Guo''er could become a Green Rank Alchemist, then it would undoubtedly be a huge help to their Xia Family! If that was the case, she might really be able to go against the Luo Family and maintain her position as an elder!


    "Thank you very much." Nanmen Guo''er nodded with a smile, after a few more words, she raised her head and looked towards the horizon, her mind startled, she closed her eyes and started to rest.


    Although it was called resting, she was actually condensing the rune in her sea of consciousness and strengthening it with an indiscernible speed ¡­


    A day''s time was merely an instant to those who were cultivating. When Nanmen Guo''er opened her eyes again, she saw an extremely vast city which slowly appeared on the horizon!


    The size of the city alone was several times that of Sunset City! As far as the eyes could see, it was a bustling scene!


    As the mount flew by, Nanmen Guo''er saw some familiar places that she was familiar with before.


    "Miss Su, there are ten landing stages in Southern City, where should we stop?" Xia Yueru asked.


    After thinking for a while, Nanmen Guo''er said: "I have some matters to take care of in the north, I''ll leave you in the south."


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er say that, Xia Yueru did not say anything about inviting her to join Xia Family. She only laughed: "Alright, if Miss Su meets any trouble, just come find my Xia Family. Although my Xia Family has been declining recently, not everyone can bully my Xia Family friends!"


    She thought that since Nanmen Guo''er had disguised herself and changed her name, she must have some sort of enemy in Southern City. If she asked for help from Xia Family, it would be a good opportunity for her to gain some personal benefits. Moreover, just by talking about Nanmen Guo''er, she felt that Nanmen Guo''er gave her a pretty good feeling, and for her own personal reasons, she wanted to help her.


    How could Nanmen Guo''er not guess what Xia Yueru was thinking? She only nodded and replied simply: "Alright."


    After that, Xia Yueru nodded to the few of them and walked down the platform, while Nanmen Guo''er and the rest quickly flew towards the north.


    On the way, Nanmen Guo''er activated the Spiritual Energy and condensed on her face, in the blink of an eye, her appearance became completely different!


    The Mo Yang looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s changed face, then pouted and said: "Not good!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed: "It would be weird if it looks good!" Her face was wrinkled, and a red mark had appeared at the corner of her right eye.


    But Yan Bai nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "It''s just right for that! Just like that! Very good! " This way, although it couldn''t cover up the true nature of this girl''s temperament, it could at least reduce some of her rotten peach blossoms! The fewer men around her, the happier he would be!


    Nanmen Guo''er rolled her eyes at Yan Bai, then exhaled and turned her head to the east. Not far from the Southern City, there were two mountain peaks, one tall and one short, facing each other as they shot into the clouds. Here, Nanmen Guo''er could faintly see the shadows of the two mountain peaks.


    That was Heavenly Sound Sect!


    Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fists, looked down and said: "Let''s go down, we will have to stay here for a good period of time!" With that, before the mount could even land on the stage, Nanmen Guo''er took the lead and jumped down.


    Landing on the ground, Nanmen Guo''er quietly looked at the complex street in front, seeing the warriors walking in and out, she slowly revealed a smile, then moved her shoulders, looked at Yan Bai and the Mo Yang and said: "Let''s go, I know there is a good shop here."


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er and the rest were about to leave, they suddenly heard a beast roar coming from in front of them. Then, the spirit beast seemed to have lost control and started running wildly around the streets!


    As for the direction that spirit beast was charging towards, it just so happened to be the South Dream Fruit!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the gigantic spirit beast that was charging over quickly, and a look of doubt flashed across his face. Seeing that the spirit beast was about to charge over, the Mo Yang immediately stepped forward and stared at it with its big eyes, causing the spirit beast to instantly wilt.


    Although the Mo Yang was now in the shape of a child and it did not have any Spiritual Energy, it was still a transformed spirit beast. Humans would not be able to feel much towards the Mo Yang, but spirit beasts would still fear it from the bottom of their hearts!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er rubbed the Mo Yang''s head, then turned back to look at the Spirit Beast that was shivering on the spot, and its eyes instantly went cold.


    Nanmen Guo''er took a step forward and scanned the spirit beast with her spirit sense. She discovered that there was a thin needle stuck on the spirit beast''s thigh.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be targeted the moment we landed ¡­" Isn''t this too fast? "I didn''t see anything go wrong..." Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she did not understand and spoke, but her expression did not contain any worry, only a cold intent.

 C293

    This Spiritual Beast was a Yellow Rank Spiritual Beast. Moreover, it seemed to be contracted. It was the soul pet of someone else and should not have gone crazy. However, the moment they descended, this Spiritual Beast charged straight at them. It was obvious that ¡­ It wasn''t a coincidence!


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er finished speaking, a panicked voice suddenly came out: "Ah! Xiao Niu! Xiao Niu! What''s the matter with you? Why are you so crazy? "


    Then, a man dressed in white rushed over quickly. First, he extended his hand to pat the spirit beast to calm it down, then he turned to Nanmen Guo''er and the others and hastily apologized: "I''m sorry everyone, I''m really sorry! "My family''s calf has a bad temper. It went crazy just because it disobeyed me. I''m really sorry to have to go against these guys, but I''ll boil some water to boil the calf up!"


    Hearing the flustered voice, Nanmen Guo''er felt as if this person was a young man who was not that old, but was a bit timid. However, when Nanmen Guo''er looked at the person in front of him, she knew that this person was a genuine young master! And she seems to be a mean young master!


    The man wore white clothes, had black hair that hung down to his waist, had a tall and straight posture, was handsome, and had a charming look in the corner of his eyes.


    The feeling this person gave off was completely inconsistent with what he said! Most importantly, he was smiling when he looked at Nanmen Guo''er!


    That smile was so resplendent that anyone who looked at it would know that he had other intentions ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, who was this person? She had absolutely never seen him before, but why did he give her the feeling that he knew her and knew her very well? Nanmen Guo''er''s consciousness quietly probed, and immediately discovered that this person''s cultivation was actually at the blue rank!


    By the side, Yan Bai''s expression had also become ugly, but for some reason, this person gave him a familiar feeling ¡­


    "Who are you?" Nanmen Guo''er asked immediately. Since she didn''t know, then she will just ask clearly!


    Hearing that, the man''s eyes lit up, he waved his fan, looking at Nanmen Guo''er with a charming voice, and said with a smile, "My lady, what do you mean by my name? Could it be that the calf of my house had disturbed the young lady? Miss, can''t you compensate me? However ¡­ How about betrothal me to you?


    Hearing that, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth immediately twitched... Was there something wrong with this person''s head? She actually said something about committing suicide ¡­


    But before waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to speak, Yan Bai''s fingertip had already touched onto the man''s neck, and said with a deep voice: "There''s no need to repay with your body, it''s fine if I took your life and fed it to your little cow!"


    Perhaps he did not expect Yan Bai to actually make a move, the man was startled, but then his face recovered to the same casual look as before, he used his fan to point at Yan Bai and laughed: Ouch! He was enraged! He was enraged! Looks like you really care about this little girl. That won''t do. I''ll be angry ¡­ "


    Hearing that, Yan Bai''s face darkened, he was about to take action, but was stopped by Nanmen Guo''er. She looked around at the people who gathered to watch the commotion, then turned to look at the man and said: "Don''t be disturbed by this kind of people, let''s go."


    Yan Bai frowned and nodded, then grabbed Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and walked forward. He knew that Nanmen Guo''er still could not reveal her identity at Southern City, if she did, the crowd would notice, so he could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    But for some reason, when he looked at that man, he felt inexplicably angry in his heart ¡­


    Just like that, the group of four walked around the man. When the man saw this, he immediately crossed his arms in disappointment and sighed. How boring ¡­


    However, just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly discovered that a tiny piece of metal that glowed with a silver light had appeared in front of him. It mercilessly slashed at his neck! Seeing this, the man''s expression became serious. His body twisted rapidly in order to barely dodge the attack. However, his neck still left a small scratch with red blood flowing out.


    Seeing this, the man was immediately shocked. Just as he was about to grasp the fragment with his hand, he heard Nanmen Guo''er''s ice-cold voice: "If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely take your life!"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was transmitted through her spiritual sense. Other than the man, no one else could hear it! When the man turned her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, he saw that the four of them had long disappeared.


    Looking at the street in front of him, the man was startled. Then, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a smile.


    "Estrus?" Suddenly, a cold and arrogant voice of a woman could be heard. Following that, a cold woman walked over, her bright red dress falling to the ground with her upper body tightly tied up, making her curvaceous body extremely eye-catching.


    The white oval face was very beautiful, and her eyes were the same as the man''s. She also raised her head with a hint of charm, but the coolness in her eyes made it difficult for the woman to approach her ¡­


    If one took a closer look, this woman and that man looked eighty percent alike!


    However, the man gave off a feeling of elegance. He also gave off a bit of ruthlessness. On the other hand, the woman, other than being alluring and beautiful, had an extra bit of coolness to her ¡­


    "Hey, did you see that? Your future looks very bumpy! " The man looked at the woman, then turned to the direction Nanmen Guo''er disappeared to and laughed.


    "Mm, I saw it, but ¡­" It doesn''t seem that much, there''s nothing special about it! Furthermore, it seems like his eyes are no good either. He actually fell for such a woman! " The woman also stared at the street as she spoke with an indifferent expression.


    "Hahaha, I''m telling you, that woman seems to be quite good. Interesting, okay? I help you break them up? After all, he''s your fianc¨¦. Can you tolerate him being so nice to other girls? " The man looked at the woman and smiled, his eyes gleaming.


    However, the woman didn''t seem to care at all. She only snorted and said, "What fianc¨¦. It''s just a marriage between families. If he can''t pass my test, then he can''t even be a Supreme Realm cultivator!"


    "I know, didn''t you come here to see if he was qualified enough? But how do you know if he''s qualified or not if you don''t touch him? Moreover, looks... It seems like it''s just with your appetite, right? " The man didn''t forget to sneakily raise his eyebrows.


    The lady nodded her head when she heard this. After a pause, she said, "That is true. No matter what, he still has my fiance''s identity. In that case, we cannot let him gamble with the family and embarrass them ¡­"


    "Right!?" Hahaha, leave the girl to me and go inspect your fiance! " Hearing this, the man quickly said.


    "Up to you ¡­"


    The woman said indifferently and turned to leave. The man looked at the street and smiled, then turned and followed her.

 C294

    Nanmen Guo''er and the others found a place to stay. As 90% of the people in the Southern City were warriors, most of the inns here had cultivation rooms, and there were more than one of them, which were extremely convenient for warriors.


    "This is Southern City! This is the most sacred place in the Southern Continent! " Xiang Yu sighed with excitement as she looked out the window at the houses on the street.


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said: "What''s the holiest thing! This place was the most powerful place in the Southern Continent. It was the place where scheming and scheming were the most serious, and where human lives were the least valuable. Compared to Sunset City, this place is much more dangerous! "


    laughed indifferently, he moved closer to Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Don''t scare me, I''m not afraid even if you do. I''m not worried at all if you follow me!"


    Looking at Xiang Yu''s cheerful and casual look, she seemed to have changed a lot compared to the submissive little servant girl from before. Seeing Nanmen Guo''er smile, she thought to herself that it would be good for her to cultivate, compared to being bullied and humiliated all the time, she might as well live a happy life. Even if it was extremely dangerous, it was still exciting!


    "Hurry up and increase your strength! "If I''m not here anymore, let''s see who you can rely on!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed.


    How could the young miss not be there! If anything happens to the young miss, I''ll go with her! " Xiang Yu immediately pouted, and ignored Nanmen Guo''er and went to find the Mo Yang to play.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly.


    "Right, today is the end of the month, right?" Thinking about something, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai laughed: What''s wrong? What do you want to do now? End of Month... Could it be that Guo''er wants to go to Baijin Pavilion? "


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately nodded, and asked with raised brows: "Do you know what I loved to do the most in the past?"


    "What?" Speaking of which, Yan Bai was also very curious.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er secretly laughed: "It''s precisely taking the Mo Yang to see the Baijin Pavilion! At the end of every month, a large number of miscellaneous items would gather outside the Baijin Pavilion to sell! These Southern City warriors were not ordinary people, the things in their hands also had treasures! The Mo Yang has a strong sense for treasures, so what I loved to do the most was go! Pick it up! "Treasure!"


    Of course, although it was Nanmen Guo''er''s interest, after people found out that they had lost a lot of money, they kept their guard up against her! Every time they saw a woman in a light blue gown carrying a little fox, they would all pack up and leave.


    She had often complained to Baili Junjun about this in the past ¡­


    But now, he could go again. It just so happened that he could also go and see the Monarch. If only she was in the Baijin Pavilion right now ¡­


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s mischievous smile, Yan Bai lovingly pinched the tip of Nanmen Guo''er''s nose, and laughed: "Then you can go, I''ll cultivate for a while."


    Cultivation? Yan Bai was not going? Nanmen Guo''er was startled, this kind of situation had never happened before! He had always followed her closely ¡­


    But hearing Yan Bai say that he wanted to cultivate, she did not say anything, and only nodded his head: "En, alright, I will also send Xiang Yu back to her room. If there is anything you need, you can call her."


    "Mm, you be careful." Yan Bai laughed, he extended his hand to his face and caressed her small lips as he said that.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, then left with the Mo Yang after briefing Xiang Yu.


    Seeing that there was no one in the house, Yan Bai sat down, and his face darkened.


    "You should know who they are, right?" Yan Bai said coldly, and a moment later, An Su''s figure slowly appeared, her face full of bitterness.


    Seeing An Su''s situation, Yan Bai frowned, thinking that he really did not guess wrong! They were targeted the moment they arrived. Furthermore, they were not there to check their movements, but to provoke them! He shouldn''t have coveted that girl''s treasure! In other words, their goal wasn''t that girl''s treasure, or perhaps ¡­ It wasn''t that girl!


    It was him!


    Since that was the case, how could An Su not know about it ¡­


    As Nanmen Guo''er and the Mo Yang were walking along the road, they were completely unaware that the inn was as cold as ice!


    "Let''s go and find some treasures!" Nanmen Guo''er laughed and said, but for some reason, the man beside him who was missing felt weird.


    "What''s wrong?" The Mo Yang raised its head and looked at Nanmen Guo''er with its big black eyes.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately shook her head and laughed: "It''s fine, I have to say that you have to grow up quickly, let''s go to the Baijin Pavilion this time, and let your big sister Jun Jun to take note of some spiritual medicine for you. Although you look cute like this, but you are a beast in human form after all, if you don''t have the Spiritual Energy to protect you, I am very worried!"


    This gathering of Southern City Warriors was also a gathering of experts! There were many capable people, and it was hard to avoid people discovering the true body of the Mo Yang. If they were to be discovered, then the Mo Yang would be like a plate of delicious big fat meat that fell from the sky! If he did not do anything to the Mo Yang, his head would definitely be kicked by a donkey!


    A materialized spirit beast had such a temptation! Let alone the fact that Mo Yang was a little milk baby that didn''t have Spiritual Energy!


    In this Southern City, Mo Yang were definitely not safe!


    The Mo Yang naturally knew of the severity of the matter, and immediately nodded: "Mn!"


    As they spoke, Nanmen Guo''er turned left and right with the Mo Yang and entered a wide road. The two sides of the street were occupied by various stalls. Looking around, there were actually no less than a hundred stalls. The things placed on them were truly all sorts of different things!


    Nanmen Guo''er placed her hands on her hips, looked at the Mo Yang and said: "Mo Yang, go! Buy whatever you see! "


    The Mo Yang also smiled, said ''there'', and then pulled Nanmen Guo''er''s hand to walk forward.


    There were many types of pearls, some were white, some were black, some were big, and some were colorful. The round and shining ones were very beautiful, but the one that Mo Yang took a fancy to, did not seem to be those beautiful pearls, but instead, looked at a not so bright grey pearl in a daze.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, she extended her hand and picked up two black pearls and asked: How many Pill Spirit Plate s are there?


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er wanted to buy it, the stall owner immediately smiled, but looking at how Nanmen Guo''er was ugly, small and still carrying the appearance of a little boy, he thought to himself, she shouldn''t have any Pill Spirit Plate, is she here to beg?


    However, after thinking about it, the stall owner still gave a price, "Three pieces."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head and picked up a wooden box that was filled with pearls and the grey pearl: "How about we give them all together?"


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll give it to you!" But do you have a Pill Spirit Plate? " The stall owner said doubtfully.


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er was about to take out the Pill Spirit Plate, she heard a laugh.

 C295

    Nanmen Guo''er did not raise her head, she only needed to look at the flapping feather fan to know who it was. Seeing that, she sneered in her heart, and thought, as expected, this person did not appear by accident previously, but did it on purpose!


    But what was he looking for her for?


    Sensing that the man was approaching her, Nanmen Guo''er snorted in her heart, and directly took out three Pill Spirit Plate s and placed them in front of the stall owner. After that, she kept the few beads and turned to leave, ignoring the man!


    "Hey hey hey, don''t go, why are you in such a hurry!" Seeing that, the man extended his hand out to grab Nanmen Guo''er''s arm, but was dodged by Nanmen Guo''er.


    Seeing this, the man was shocked, but then he immediately laughed: "You don''t have to be so cautious against me, do you? "It''s not like I''m going to do anything ¡­"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately let out a light snort, raised her head to look at the man, and coldly snorted with narrowed eyes: "What won''t you do? Do you think you can do anything to me? "Can you do it?"


    Although this man was strong, Nanmen Guo''er did not think that he could do anything to her. She was not a soft persimmon!


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er turned and continued walking with the Mo Yang, completely disregarding the man''s shocked expression.


    The man looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s back, and gradually, his lips formed a curve, as he laughed and waved his fan: "Hey, is this considered a provocation towards me? "This is really interesting ¡­"


    With that said, the man tidied his clothes and stroke his black hair, then chased after Nanmen Guo''er.


    "Hahaha, I actually forgot to introduce myself. I''m truly lacking in manners. I''m Situ Huan. This young lady can call me ''Huan''. May I know young lady''s name?"


    His eyes that carried a hint of charm did not forget to narrow his eyes towards Nanmen Guo''er, who was deep in thought. Only, this action did not make Nanmen Guo''er feel anything, rather, it made the faces of quite a few girls around turn red with embarrassment ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er kept walking without batting an eyelid, but her mind started to race, thinking about which family the surname ''Situ'' came from.


    Although this Situ Huan looked a little frivolous, the aura he exuded was not something that ordinary people could possess, so Nanmen Guo''er felt that this Situ Huan definitely came from a large clan!


    However, no matter how Nanmen Guo''er thought about it, Nanmen Guo''er could not figure out where Situ Huan had come from. Not from the Southern Continent?


    "What is the girl thinking?" Situ Huan moved closer to Nanmen Guo''er and laughed, but Nanmen Guo''er quickly pulled away from him. Seeing this, Situ Huan simply smiled and waved his fan, saying, "Could it be ¡­" Is this young lady trying to guess this young master''s background? "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, a dark light flashing across her eyes.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not say anything, Situ Huan immediately continued to laugh. "Hahaha, looks like it. If the girl wants to know, can''t you just ask this young master? "Why do you need to guess?"


    Nanmen Guo''er still did not speak, and continued to walk forward.


    Situ Huan, on the other hand, continued to mutter irritably to himself, "But of course, whether I''m right or wrong, you''ll have to decide for yourself ¡­"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er stopped in her tracks, turned her head, and looked at Situ Huan with an ice-cold expression, "Are you very free?"


    "Not bad." Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had finally started talking to him, Situ Huan smiled with a sense of accomplishment, then raised her head and said.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched. She took out a Pill Spirit Plate and threw it onto Situ Huan''s body as she said unhappily, "Go to the west. There are countless beauties chatting with you there. Don''t bother me here! "


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er snorted coldly as she pulled her Mo Yang and walked towards the Baijin Pavilion. Her originally happy mood from coming to Taobao was also disturbed by Situ Huan! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got!


    Situ Huan stood on the spot and looked at the Pill Spirit Plate in his hands, his brows furrowed. What did this mean? West? Not over there... Flower Street?


    Suddenly understanding what Nanmen Guo''er meant, Situ Huan''s face darkened. He thought to himself, as a dignified Situ Huan, does he really need to go to that kind of place? He actually said she was treating?


    Staring at the Pill Spirit Plate, Situ Huan''s fingers suddenly exerted force and the Pill Spirit Plate instantly exploded, transforming into nature spirit energy and merging into the air ¡­ Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s back figure, he lightly snorted and thought to himself, This little girl, she really has some guts!


    Although Nanmen Guo''er was walking forward without even turning her head back, her divine sense had been paying attention to Situ Huan''s movements the entire time. Seeing that Situ Huan was suddenly enraged and then started to walk towards her, she unhappily frowned and thought to herself, This guy is truly hard to deal with!


    Why did he pester her like this in the end? From the looks of it, he didn''t seem to be greedy for the treasures on her body ¡­


    In fact, what Nanmen Guo''er did not know was that at the same time Nanmen Guo''er was entangled with Situ Huan, a woman also walked into the guest room that Yan Bai was in.


    Yan Bai rested his cheek against the table with one hand as he watched the tea in his hand indifferently. An Su stood behind Yan Bai with a face covered in cold sweat.


    Not far from Yan Bai, a lady in red was quietly leaning against the back of a chair, using a similar indifferent gaze to size Yan Bai up.


    "You are Situ Xin?" Yan Bai took the initiative to ask, but her voice was so cold that it caused one''s heart to turn cold.


    But there was no change in Situ Xin''s expression. He paused for a moment, then asked back, "You are Yan Bai?"


    Feeling the icy atmosphere between the two of them, An Su''s heart tightened. She immediately wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead and said, "Young Lord, this is Miss Situ. Miss Situ, this is my Young Lord without a doubt."


    Hearing that, Yan Bai immediately glared at An Su, causing An Su to immediately shut her mouth with a bitter face, but he helplessly thought to himself that the Palace Chief ordered the Situ siblings to be entertained! If he pissed them off, he would be in a terrible situation when he went back ¡­


    But when he saw how disobedient Yan Bai was, his heart was truly filled with pain ¡­


    Calmly glancing at Situ Xin, Yan Bai drank his tea and said: "I should have already said that the marriage contract has been cancelled."


    "No one here can decide my business without my permission." Situ Xin calmly said, "Even if you want to cancel, it''s not up to you to decide. Rather, I''ll see if you''re qualified enough to become my husband. If you''re not, then even if you ask for everything, I won''t agree to it."


    Hearing that, Yan Bai raised his eyebrow, his face revealing a look of strangeness, he laughed and said: "I''m sorry, my matter is not something that others can decide, if I say I won''t marry, then I won''t marry, no matter who you are! Even if you fall for me, even if you plead with me with everything you have, I still won''t agree to it.

 C296

    Yan Bai''s words did not have the slightest trace of mercy. An Su, who was at the side, instantly shivered, and her legs trembled as she thought to herself, "Ancestral Founder, although you do not like it, you shouldn''t be so ruthless, right ¡­" She was a woman after all, how could she understand how to treat women with tender affection?


    This time, not only did An Su''s expression change, but even the expressionless Situ Xin''s expression began to change. No matter how cold she was, no one had ever spoken such words to her. Immediately, a layer of shame and indignation appeared on her face!


    She actually said that she would beg him? What a joke! The things that she wanted to do were not impossible!


    Not marry? Good! Then she would marry him! Let''s see who''s stronger!


    Although she didn''t find anything good about Yan Bai at the moment, she would first get hold of and humiliate him before anything else!


    "Mercy of the fairer sex! Have mercy on the fairer sex, Young Chieftain! " An Su whispered into Yan Bai''s ear, but Yan Bai immediately covered her mouth, she glared at him unhappily and said: "Go back and enter the snake den!"


    Snake Cave? Hearing this, An Su''s expression immediately changed, and she shriveled up like a deflated ball ¡­


    He really wanted to slap himself a few times, not because he said the wrong things, but because he wanted to slap himself. Why did he have to come to the Southern Continent to find Yan Bai ¡­ He was really going to cry to death ¡­


    When Situ Xin saw this scene, he let out a light snort and said, "To vent his anger like this, you truly are Young Master Yan Bai."


    Yan Bai glanced at Situ Xin, and said indifferently: That''s right, so that''s how it is, so did you finish? Can we go now? "


    "You! Hmph, I heard all along that Young Master Yan Bai was a humble gentleman, but after seeing him today, I realized that he''s only so-so. " Situ Xin frowned. This person''s words were really spicy. He clearly had the status of her fiance, but he dared to treat her like this! What audacity!


    But Yan Bai still lowered his head and looked away, saying, "So that''s it, satisfied? Anything else? "If you don''t have any, then go." He still wanted to go to Baijin Pavilion to find his little woman!


    Hearing that, Situ Xin immediately took a deep breath in shame and anger, he glared at Yan Bai and turned to leave, but before she left she turned his head and looked at Yan Bai and said: "I will make you regret it!" As she said that, the Spiritual Energy around her exploded, causing the two doors to shatter. Soon after, he disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai took a sip of tea and said indifferently: "An Su, get someone to change the door."


    An Su looked at Yan Bai''s expression and furrowed his brows. After thinking for a moment, she said: "Young Master, why are you doing this? I know that you''re unhappy, and you''re angry, but this is Palace Chief ¡­"


    Yan Bai frowned unhappily when he heard this, An Su immediately shut her mouth, but paused, and then continued to mutter in a low voice: "Moreover, Miss Situ''s appearance, is of no harm ah, Guo''er has always been very close to young master, if through Miss Situ''s matter, she could discover the friendship she had for you, young master, wouldn''t that be perfect?"


    "Bam!" The teacup in Yan Bai''s hand instantly shattered ¡­


    Seeing this, An Su''s heart tightened. She immediately stood at the back respectfully, not daring to speak anymore ¡­


    "To the best of both worlds? Which one was perfect? You mean to say that I have to agree to Situ Xin''s engagement in order for that little girl to discover her feelings? And then when Guo''er discovers her intentions, I''ll kick Situ Xin out? " Yan Bai asked.


    Immediately, An Su''s expression became anxious as she hurriedly said: "It''s your subordinate''s nonsense!" This subordinate knows his wrongs! "


    Looking at the remnants of the tea cup on the table, Yan Bai''s expression became darker, and he said in a deep voice: "Feelings are things that cannot be used! Furthermore, it is my pleasure to let that girl discover her feelings for me. It is a matter between the two of us, so there is no need for outsiders to interfere. "


    "Yes!" Your subordinate understands! " An Su immediately said respectfully.


    Pausing for a moment, Yan Bai stood up and walked towards the cultivation room, then closed the door tightly.


    Seeing this, An Su immediately lowered her head and sighed, "Pa!" He slapped himself and cursed himself with a regretful look, "What a stinky mouth!" Why did he mention this?! It actually made the Young Lord remember! What a stinky mouth! Stinking mouth! "


    Afterwards, An Su raised her head and looked towards Yan Bai''s cultivation room. Her expression darkened, and a trace of worry appeared in her eyes ¡­


    The Baijin Pavilion was the same as before, and even the position of the flowers did not change. Nanmen Guo''er looked around, and instantly felt that she was very familiar with it.


    The first floor of the Baijin Pavilion was extremely spacious. Because it was at the end of the month, the first floor was also occupied by a few small stalls, but they were arranged very neatly.


    Nanmen Guo''er roughly glanced at it, and was about to bring Mo Yang to the second floor, but was pulled by the Mo Yang''s small hand and pointed to a stall.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled. Seeing the happy look on Mo Yang''s face, he thought to himself, could it be that she found some treasure? The corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes swept towards Situ Huan, who had been following her the entire time. After thinking for a bit, he pulled Mo Yang and walked towards the stall.


    The items on the stall weren''t many. There were only a few pieces of broken iron, and some dirt still remained on them ¡­ He glanced at the few pieces of iron and then turned to look at the other stalls. Immediately, he felt that the items at the other stalls were exceptionally exquisite!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at these few pieces of broken iron and frowned. She raised her head to look at the stall owner and immediately realized that the stall owner''s image was not much better than this piece of broken iron! His clothes were tattered, and his hair and face were dirty. It was as if he had crawled out from underground ¡­


    The stall owner didn''t seem to realize how strange he looked in the Baijin Pavilion at all, as he only leaned against the wall and yawned with a carefree and satisfied expression on his face.


    Seeing that, his eyebrows twitched, and he lowered his head to look at the Mo Yang: "Which one do you want to play?"


    The piece of broken iron looked like a crescent moon in shape, but as for anything else, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t feel anything special about it, but Nanmen Guo''er believed in the feeling of the Mo Yang and pointed to the crescent-shaped piece of broken iron and asked: "How many Pill Spirit Plate s are there?"


    Hearing someone ask, the stall owner slowly opened his eyes, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and the Mo Yang, and actually closed them once again and said impatiently: "Not selling!"


    No... Not selling?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, what was the meaning behind this? He set up a stall here and actually said she wasn''t going to sell it?


    As if he had detected Nanmen Guo''er''s doubt, the stall owner lazily explained with his eyes closed: "My things are not for sale to people who do not know what they are for."

 C297

    Ignorant of the goods? Nanmen Guo''er was startled once again, but after that she laughed coldly: "Really? Then may I ask what this is, do you know? " The Mo Yang must be interested in a treasure. If this person knew about it, how could she set up a stall here so casually?


    "I don''t know." In the end, Nanmen Guo''er heard the stall owner''s words and did not expect him to admit it like that!


    The corners of Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, This person is truly strange ¡­


    Beside him, Situ Huan took a step forward and said with a smile, "Oh, so that''s how it is. The stall owner isn''t here to sell, but to get someone to tell you what this is. Or so you can raise the price?"


    Hearing Situ Huan''s voice, the stall owner suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him, and shook his head. "Wrong!" I just want to know what this is! If you tell me one or two, I''ll give it to him for free! "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s expression became deeper, and just as she was about to reach for the fragment, Situ Huan suddenly grabbed it and held it in her hand.


    "Hm? This fragment looks a bit different. It looks heavy, but feels light in my hand. There are some lines on this fragment, but I can''t see it clearly. I think it''s just an ordinary fragment." Situ Huan said casually.


    Hearing this, the stall owner frowned and did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Situ Huan continued, "This is the Baijin Pavilion, I believe you must have looked for the appraiser within the Baijin Pavilion to appraise it, right? Didn''t they tell you what it was? Or is it ¡­ It''s just a normal fragment like what I said? "


    Seeing that the stall owner''s expression didn''t look too good, Situ Huan laughed loudly and said, "Don''t treat all the things you''ve discovered as treasures. How could there be so many treasures for you to pick up?" Alright, ten Pill Spirit Plate s is already a sky-high price for a fragment like you, take it! "


    With that said, he threw ten pieces of Pill Spirit Plate to the stall owner, and that piece of broken iron was casually tossed to Nanmen Guo''er.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at this piece of metal and was slightly surprised. She could not help but raise her head to look at Situ Huan and think that this person was not useless!


    Sensing Nanmen Guo''er''s gaze, Situ Huan turned to Nanmen Guo''er and gave him a brilliant smile. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "You''ve fallen in love with me?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she then took out ten Pill Spirit Plate s and threw them towards Situ Huan, and started walking towards another direction.


    Seeing this, Situ Huan''s eyebrows shot up. He thought to himself, This little girl is truly hard to deal with, but in the end, he still helplessly waved his hands and followed her.


    After that, Nanmen Guo''er took a look at a piece of rock that was used to transmit information. A rock that was used to store information, and many people had it on them, just in case it was necessary, Nanmen Guo''er had never used it before because she was basically with Shi Xiu. It would be fine if Shi Xiu had it, but now, it seemed that it was necessary for him to equip her and the people around her.


    After discussing with the owner of the stall for a while, this piece of Intermediate Stone was directly sold for the price of two hundred Pill Spirit Plate. However, just as Nanmen Guo''er was about to extend her hand to receive the Intermediate Stone, she was interrupted by a person ¡­


    "I''ve taken a fancy to this rock, so why don''t you wrap it up for me?" A haughty voice suddenly rang out, silencing the entire hall!


    Soon after, a woman slowly walked over, escorted by four handsome men. She seemed to be around eighteen or nineteen years old, and although she didn''t look tall, she was very petite, but her appearance was quite cute. Her round, smooth, and small face had a pair of eyes, but her arrogant attitude made people not dare to praise her ¡­


    The lady crossed her arms across her chest and walked towards the stall owner, and only smiled at Situ Huan, who was beside Nanmen Guo''er, then without looking at Nanmen Guo''er, she directly threw her hand over to the stall owner for 300 Pill Spirit Plate s and said: "Make sure to wrap me up properly, if there is anything that you''re not satisfied with, be careful or I might smash your stall up!"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s face suddenly darkened!


    "This... "Young lady, this stone has already been sold to this young lady. As you can see ¡­" The stall owner looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said with difficulty to the woman who had suddenly appeared.


    Hearing that, the woman snorted, and raised her head impatiently: "What I fancy, is mine. What I want to buy, is your honor, and it''s your honor! Don''t you think so? " The last woman asked as she lightly lifted the chin of a man beside her.


    The man immediately replied respectfully, "Miss is right!"


    Hearing this woman laugh, he lowered his head to play with the white fur collar worker and said, "Tell them what will happen if they disobey me."


    Hearing that, the man nodded his head, turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er and the vendor with contempt, then looked at Situ Huan with slight hostility, and coldly said: "Those who disobey my Young Miss, die!"


    Die?


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately laughed out loud, it had been a long time since she had met with such a situation, but just as Nanmen Guo''er was about to speak, she was suddenly grabbed by Situ Huan''s hand, and sent a divine sense message at the same time: "Don''t move, I know who this woman is, the Spiritual Energy is a little strange, and will suffer a loss."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she looked at Situ Huan in shock, and asked: "Who is she?" But of course, it was also through divine sense.


    After thinking for a moment, Situ Huan said, "The West Continent, the Crimson Gu Sect, is a rapidly rising sect."


    Crimson Gu Sect? Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrow, she had really not heard of the Crimson Gu Sect? Could it be related to Gu? Wasn''t it said that the Gu was completely replaced by alchemy thousands of years ago?


    Nanmen Guo''er was suspicious, but this was not the time to consider about the Scarlet Gu Sect, because her loud laughter just now had completely darkened the woman''s face.


    "What are you laughing at?" The woman asked coldly.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er spread out her hands casually, and said: "Nothing, just funny! I never thought that in this Southern City, I would actually hear such funny words! "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s words had undoubtedly angered the woman. She asked with an ice-cold face: "You ¡­ Do you want to die? "


    Hearing that, the southern gate laughed as expected, directly extending his hand to take the stone and put it into the spirit stone bracelet. He completely ignored the woman''s already pitch black face, and only after Nanmen Guo''er had done everything did he pat his hands, and replied with the same tone as the woman: "You ¡­ Can you kill me? "


    You want to rob her? Not even the door! Actually, to her, this Ji Shi wasn''t that important. However, after seeing this girl''s attitude, she felt really sorry. She was determined to get this Ji Shi!


    Who cares about the West Continent or the Crimson Gu Sect! Don''t forget that this is the Southern City! It was her territory!

 C298

    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s provocative words, the lady was furious, she actually extended her hand out towards Nanmen Guo''er, her sharp nails were actually even sharper than the Spirit Treasure! At the same time, the four men behind the woman also attacked Nanmen Guo''er together!


    Five Cyan Rank and Spiritual Energy s were released, all of them pointing towards Nanmen Guo''er!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er snorted, and was about to attack, she suddenly realised that a figure had appeared in front of her, raised his leg and kicked the man who was rushing in front, and immediately kicked them all away like a stack of arhats!


    Nanmen Guo''er noticed that the man''s feet were faintly suffused with blue light.


    "You''re courting death!" The man who appeared earlier said angrily. His body that stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er looked much tougher and stronger than before ¡­


    Looking at her back, Nanmen Guo''er smiled slightly. She thought to himself, in such a short period of time, he could actually raise his strength to the peak of the Cyan Rank, this is so bitter of him ¡­


    The person who came was Meng Yi!


    Meng Yi slowly stood up, turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er in a daze, then paused for a moment before asking: "... "Are you alright?"


    There was a hint of hoarseness in his voice...


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and laughed: "I''m fine."


    The lady was also not spared, after being struck by Meng Yi, she was forced to retreat a few steps, her face was filled with shame and anger!


    Looking at Meng Yi, she shouted angrily, "You''re courting death! "Kill him!"


    With that, the lady took the initiative to rush towards Meng Yi. The Spiritual Energy around her suddenly fluctuated and became strange, as though she was releasing a faint pink aura.


    Charm? Nanmen Guo''er frowned, but just as sshe was about to grab Meng Yi, he heard the sound of a zither approaching him, and a powerful strike like a heavy hammer towards the lady, who immediately turned red, and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "My Baijin Pavilion has not been disturbed by anyone for a long time. Looks like today, someone has once again forgotten about my Baijin Pavilion rules!" A clear and cold voice could be heard from the stairs as a woman wearing a light purple dress slowly walked down under the protection of the two guards.


    Seeing her, everyone in Baijin Pavilion was shocked, many of them immediately smiled and greeted her, at the same time, they were extremely suspicious, thinking to themselves, why is she here? Isn''t it rare for her to appear in Baijin Pavilion? How did he manage to settle a small dispute within the Baijin Pavilion?


    Isn''t she sick? Why does he look so energetic now? He did not expect that the Heavenly Girl Baili Junjun of the Baijin Pavilion would actually appear here in the Baijin Pavilion today!


    Hearing that clear and cold voice, Nanmen Guo''er did not turn back, but the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and she thought to herself, It''s been a while since we last met, and she''s also become a little stronger.


    Looking at that woman, Nanmen Guo''er sneered, and thought that this woman was truly unlucky. Although it was her first move, the first time she was kicked out by Meng Yi, and the second time she was injured by Baili Junjun, although she also wanted to teach that woman a lesson, she didn''t even have the chance to make a move. Strictly speaking, the ones who attacked were themselves ¡­


    The lady looked at the approaching person and immediately became enraged. She pointed at Baili Junjun and said: "Who are you! How dare you hurt me! "Let''s see how I''ll deal with you!"


    However, Baili Junjun ignored the lady, and looked towards the petite figure beside Meng Yi, and said: "Young Master Meng, it has been hard on you to help me maintain the peace of the Baijin Pavilion."


    Meng Yi nodded. "Of course."


    With that, Baili Junjun looked at the people around him and said: "Men, drag out the people that are disturbing us and we are not allowed to enter for the rest of our lives."


    "Yes sir!" The two people behind Baili Junjun immediately replied, and then walked towards the lady.


    Being chased away in front of so many people, the woman''s face was extremely ugly. She pointed at Baili Junjun and Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Hmph! How dare you stop me from entering? Do you know who I am? I am the eldest miss of the Crimson Gu Sect! Let''s see if my father can annihilate your Baijin Pavilion! "


    Listening to this, many people in the surroundings sneered, thinking, what kind of thing is the Crimson Gu Sect? and even dare to destroy Baijin Pavilion? How fearsome!


    Baili Junjun did not care about the lady''s angry curses, and instead asked with a bland expression: "Why are you telling her to be so noisy here? Don''t you see that she has already affected the other guests? "


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" The two answered once again, and immediately chased the woman and her subordinates away. Because the two of them were blue ranked experts, the woman didn''t struggle much and was forced to leave the Baijin Pavilion realm ¡­


    "If there is anyone else who can disrupt the peace of the Baijin Pavilion, let''s deal with it together. There is no need to show mercy." Baili Junjun said with a soft and gentle voice, but no one dared to disobey, because everyone knew that Baili Junjun looked to be very weak, and her body was not very healthy, but her strength was absolutely strong! Moreover, she was much stronger than the average person!


    The heavenly woman of Baijin Pavilion, had always been the person with the strongest Baijin Pavilion, but she was also the person with the shortest lifespan!


    With that, Baili Junjun turned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and said: "As compensation, follow me. Young Master Meng, you should also come."


    After that, Baili Junjun turned and walked to the second floor and disappeared. From the moment she came to leave, no one noticed Baili Junjun''s trembling hands.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er took the Mo Yang and slowly turned towards the stairs, with Meng Yi following behind.


    Situ Huan looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s back figure quietly, his eyes filled with deep thought ¡­


    From the moment Nanmen Guo''er rebelled against the lady, he had been paying attention to her. After that, Meng Yi appeared, and then Baili Junjun appeared. Furthermore, the anger that Meng Yi had shouldn''t have been for the sake of ordinary women!


    For some reason, he felt that something was off ¡­ There seems to be something missing somewhere ¡­


    Moments later, Situ Huan smiled mysteriously as he murmured to himself, "Could it be that I''ve underestimated her again?" "Sigh, I''ve really found an interesting person ¡­"


    However, Situ Huan then turned to look at the entrance, a frown on his face. What was she doing here? Could it be ¡­ Was it for the Universal Stellar Stone? The Crimson Gu Sect has been rising crazily recently, what are they planning to do?


    The rise of the Crimson Gu Sect was not normal. Even he couldn''t figure out what the Crimson Gu Sect was trying to do, but for some reason, he couldn''t ignore it. The Crimson Gu Sect was clearly still a small and inconspicuous sect ¡­


    As if he had suddenly thought of something, Situ Huan froze. Could it be Heavenly Sound Sect? Could it be that the Scarlet Gu Sect came for the Heavenly Sound Sect?

 C299

    and Meng Yi continued to walk up under the guidance of a waiter, and only stopped when they arrived at a meeting room on the fourth floor.


    "Please, both of you." The attendant respectfully said a few words before leaving.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the tightly shut door and smiled slightly. She reached out his hand and pushed it open, immediately causing a blinding ray of sunlight to shine through, causing Nanmen Guo''er to squint her eyes.


    "Why aren''t you coming in! "Bad guy!" He only heard Baili Junjun''s slightly resentful voice, causing him to laugh as she walked in. Meng Yi and Mo Yang followed behind him and closed the door tightly.


    Baili Junjun quietly stood in the middle of the room, upon seeing Nanmen Guo''er, she immediately rushed forward to hug Nanmen Guo''er, and said with some disbelief: "It''s really you?" Listening carefully, her voice was actually trembling ¡­


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then patted Baili Junjun''s back and said: "What, you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that I don''t trust myself ¡­" Baili Junjun said, she then raised her head to look at Nanmen Guo''er, and after looking at him carefully, she nodded and said, "En, their eyes are very similar, and their expressions are very similar."


    "Stupid, what do you mean, ''similar''? It''s clearly so! " Nanmen Guo''er laughed, but she looked at Baili Junjun''s pale white face and asked worriedly, "But you, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine! First of all, how did you survive? Why didn''t you tell me? So I can help you earlier! " Suddenly, Baili Junjun frowned, with a trace of anger.


    "You''ve already helped me a lot! Also, not long after I woke up, I''ve already told you my identity, even earlier than Shi Xiu. Nanmen Guo''er immediately rolled her eyes at Baili Junjun and laughed, then supported her to sit on a chair to the side.


    Only then did she realize that there were a lot of fruits and pastries that she loved to eat!


    "Even before Shi Xiu? "Well, I''ll forgive you for now." Baili Junjun snorted, and then pouted like a little girl.


    Nanmen Guo''er casually picked up a piece of pastries and started eating, not forgetting to casually throw some to the Mo Yang, as she said: "You knew I would come today?"


    "Of course I don''t know. However, I know that you will probably come over in the next few days, so I have been waiting for you inside the Baijin Pavilion."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er thought for a while, then said: "This Baijin Pavilion is not my home, even though there is a place to live, you should not be used to this noisy environment, so don''t be like this in the future. If there is anything, I will directly go to your residence to find you."


    Hearing this, Baili Junjun actually spread out her hands nonchalantly, and blurted out: "It doesn''t matter, so what if I''ve adapted, so what if I''m not, it''s not going to be long anyway."


    After saying that, Baili Junjun seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and hurriedly covered her mouth. She turned her head and looked at Nanmen Guo''er, only to see Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly stiffen.


    Seeing that, Baili Junjun could only helplessly sigh, raising her head to look at the heaven''s way: "I am truly hopeless ¡­ ¡­ I''ve been on high alert for less than a year and have never said such words before. Now that I''ve clearly just seen you, I feel so relaxed. I actually spoke wrongly for a moment ¡­ "Don''t be angry, I know I said something wrong. Next time, change it."


    "Enough, don''t be angry. You''re not even 25 yet, are you? There''s still time. " Nanmen Guo''er said, but her voice was mixed with an undetectable pain.


    It was common knowledge that a heavenly woman of Baijin Pavilion would not live past the age of twenty-five. However, this was not an illness, nor was it poison. It was man-made, something that no one could change!


    Baili Junjun was now twenty-two years old, with only three years left...


    As time passed, Baili Junjun''s attitude became more and more negative. Su Zixi was her only friend, she had no family, and even her loved ones treated her well because she was the Heavenly Girl of the Baijin Pavilion. She was her body, not Baili Junjun herself.


    Thus, Su Zixi held the highest position in her heart. When she heard the news of Su Zixi''s death, Baili Junjun instantly felt like she had nothing left to live for and nothing to live for ¡­


    But when she heard that Su Zixi had become Nanmen Guo''er, she immediately gained hope. At the same time, she couldn''t help but remember her own time limit ¡­ Baili Junjun had been living like this ever since ¡­


    Hearing that Baili Junjun had actually said something wrong to her and told her to ''not be angry'', Nanmen Guo''er''s heart became the most anxious ¡­


    But this situation, there was nothing she could do to change it!


    "Yes, there''s still time." Baili Junjun gently replied. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s dejected state of mind, Baili Junjun felt guilty, she then hurriedly smiled mysteriously at Nanmen Guo''er, and moved closer to Nanmen Guo''er and said, "I heard that someone finally tied you up? I really want to see her! "


    She never thought that Baili Junjun would suddenly change the topic and change it to Yan Bai, causing Nanmen Guo''er''s expression to immediately become uneasy. For some reason, when Baili Junjun asked him about it, Nanmen Guo''er felt very embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about? He''s just a friend!" Nanmen Guo''er pursed her lips, thinking that it was definitely Ya Er and Baili Zhaohe who said it! Oh right, why are we not seeing Ya Er and Baili Zhaohe right now?


    But hearing that, Baili Junjun''s eyes lit up, and she smiled at Nanmen Guo''er with a strange expression: "Oh? Him? I only said that someone had you tied up, but I didn''t say that it was him. Who is he? Calling from the truth! "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then she looked at Baili Junjun with a bit of shame and anger: "Alright, it''s been a while since we last met, and you have actually learnt to set a trap for me!"


    "Wrong!" It should be said that after not seeing you for a period of time, it''s time for someone else to catch on to your words! " Baili Junjun laughed.


    But at this time, the Mo Yang that had not spoken for a long time suddenly snorted unhappily, and interrupted their conversation.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, rubbed the Mo Yang''s hair and sighed: "Alright, stop talking about me, how is your Heavenly Sound Sect recently? "Oh right, before we get down to business, you have to help me keep a lookout for a few people."


    Speaking of proper business, Baili Junjun no longer joked, and directly asked: Is it the lady from before?


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head: "That''s right, but it''s not only her! "There''s another person named Situ Huan. He should be from the Western Continent. Help me find out more about him."


    Since Situ Huan knew that she was from the Western Continent''s Crimson Gu Sect, he was most likely from the Western Continent as well. Situ Huan had been pestering her to no avail, which caused her to be a little puzzled.

 C300

    "Situ Huan?" Baili Junjun was startled, then she thought of something and asked: "Could the person who stood beside you be Situ Huan?"


    "You know him?" Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously.


    Baili Junjun nodded and said, "I did. Two days ago, I saw him from afar, no wonder I thought he looked a little familiar. However, at that time, all of my thoughts were on you, so I didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Three black lines immediately appeared on Nanmen Guo''er''s forehead, she nodded and said, "Mn, alright, if you don''t see it, then you don''t see it. What news do you know about Situ Huan?"


    "Mm ¡­" He is a very influential person, the West Continent''s illegal zone ''One Sect, Two Clans, Three Families'' is a large sect that has always existed in the illegal zone, and that ''One Sect'' is even stronger. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest sect in the illegal zone! "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and asked in surprise: "You mean that Situ Huan came from that ''One Way'', the Life and Death School?"


    "That''s right. Situ Huan and his sister, Situ Xin, arrived at the Southern City a few days ago. I''m not sure of their specific motives, but Situ Huan asked about the Universal Stellar Stone a few days ago." Baili Junjun said.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned slightly. Universal Stellar Stone?


    If Situ Huan''s target was the Universal Stellar Stone, why would he have set his sights on her? She was the one who set up the Universal Stellar Stone, but it shouldn''t have been known to others. Furthermore, if Situ Huan knew that the Universal Stellar Stone was with her, then why didn''t he snatch it away? He was just following her around aimlessly?


    Nanmen Guo''er kept feeling that something was amiss...


    "I will send people to keep an eye on them. Don''t worry." Seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s frown, Baili Junjun laughed, and continued to speak, "As for the young miss of the Crimson Gu Sect, the Gu Ling from before, we do not need to care about her, although she is arrogant, she does not have much intentions, and her strength is only so, but her Spiritual Energy is somewhat special."


    "Is it Charm?" Nanmen Guo''er asked anxiously.


    Baili Junjun said uncertainly: "It might be, but compared to normal Charm Spells, her effects are much stronger. Moreover, this Gu Spirit was extremely fond of good-looking men, and she told them that she wanted all beautiful men to submit to her ¡­ Oh, yes! She''s also an alchemist! "


    "Alchemist?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she was actually an alchemist?


    "What''s wrong?" She never thought that Nanmen Guo''er would have such a huge reaction, Baili Junjun was immediately startled, what was wrong with the Gu spirit being an alchemist?


    Nanmen Guo''er paused for a moment before saying: "It''s fine, Monarch. Help me keep an eye on this Gu spirit and that Crimson Gu Sect."


    "No problem."


    Nanmen Guo''er continued to ask: "About Lady Han ¡­ How is she? "


    Mentioning the Lady Han, Baili Junjun''s expression immediately turned cold. She said solemnly: "That old woman has already returned. She is currently in the Heavenly Sound Sect."


    "Oh?" Nanmen Guo''er was startled. "She''s back?" Then, she has pledged her allegiance to the Third Elder? "


    Baili Junjun shook her head, her expression a little strange as she said: "I am not surrendering, compared to surrendering, it is more like talking about conditions ¡­ However, the specifics are not clear, because the main informants of the Baijin Pavilion have already been pulled out by Jun Wuqing. "


    Talking about conditions? What conditions does Lady Han and the Third Elder have to negotiate? Or perhaps, she had no money to talk to the Third Elder?


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er deep in thought, Baili Junjun thought for a while and said: "Regarding the Lady Han, after she went to the Western Continent, she was initially under our surveillance, but the moment we entered the illegal zone, she disappeared as if she was protected by someone, and we were unable to investigate her at all. When our scouts see the Lady Han again, it would be time for her to return!"


    "As for the matter of the medicine, we will continue to investigate. In a while, it will be the Alchemist Competition and it will also be held in the Western Continent. At that time, we might be able to find some clues." Baili Junjun continued to speak, but when she mentioned the matter of the pill, her expression immediately became stern.


    "Yes." Nanmen Guo''er replied, then turned to look at Meng Yi who had been silently seated at the side. She asked with a smile: "Is there anyone from Heavenly Sound Sect looking for you?"


    "It''s here. Let me go back. I didn''t go back." Meng Yi replied.


    "En, I can''t go back now. I won''t be able to come out once I go back!" Is there any movement from Jun Wuqing? " Nanmen Guo''er slowly said, what is he trying to do, Jun Wuqing?


    Meng Yi shook his head: "Not yet, he has never come out from the Heavenly Sound Sect, but the few people in the enforcement team beside me were all taken away."


    "Mm, I knew it would be like that, so I let the others hide outside the city. If you need anything, you can go find them. Also, two people went back to Heavenly Sound Sect to scout for news, so you should go and ask them about the situation." Nanmen Guo''er said.


    "Okay, but Guo''er, what do you want to do? The current situation with regard to Southern City is very chaotic. " Meng Yi was a little worried. Right now, not only the Southern Continent''s warriors were also gathering here, there were also quite a few people from other continents. Adding the Alchemist Competition, the current Southern City was as chaotic as it could get!


    Nanmen Guo''er lightly tapped her finger on the table. After a pause, she finally voiced out her thoughts: "In a few days, I''ll go to Heavenly Sound Sect."


    "What?" The two voices immediately sounded out in unison, and they were all extremely shocked!


    "What are you doing with your Heavenly Sound Sect?" Baili Junjun said as her brows tightly knitted together. It was definitely not a good time to return! And didn''t Jun Wuqing want to marry her? Could she even get out of the Heavenly Sound Sect now?


    Meng Yi was also extremely against it, and directly spoke: "No! I don''t agree! If you have anything to tell me, I''ll go back and try my best to pass on a message to you! "


    Seeing that the two of them clearly forbade it, Nanmen Guo''er immediately covered her mouth and laughed, saying: "What are you worried about! Since I''ve decided to go, I can guarantee that I''ll be out safe and sound. How can I be trapped by Jun Wuqing? If I don''t go and personally see what''s going on with my Heavenly Sound Sect, I won''t be able to rest at all. "


    "But how are you going to get out? Jun Wuqing, that person does not know that you are Su Zixi. He would be more gentle towards the old Su Zixi, but towards the current you, he will not be merciful! " Baili Junjun was still opposed to it.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" So I will go on the day that Jun Wuqing is not around! Don''t worry, nothing will happen, and you won''t believe me? " Nanmen Guo''er laughed.


    Hearing that, Baili Junjun and Meng Yi frowned, but seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had steeled her heart, it was clear that there was no point in saying anything more, so he could only instruct her to be careful.

 C301

    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, then raised her head to look at Baili Junjun and said: "I have been really tired of you these past few days, your body is obviously not well, but I have let you work so hard ¡­."


    "If you say it again, then get out. Don''t enter my Baijin Pavilion''s gate again!" Baili Junjun immediately cut off Nanmen Guo''er''s words.


    Hearing Baili Junjun''s words, Nanmen Guo''er immediately smiled and nodded, she then turned and looked around, and asked: "I wanted to ask, where are Ya Er and Zhaohe? "Why haven''t I seen them?"


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for Ya Er to leave Baili Junjun herself in the Baijin Pavilion.


    Hearing this, Baili Junjun lowered her head and laughed, then said slowly: "I had Ya Er accompany Zhao He for a trip ¡­"


    Hearing Baili Junjun''s voice, she knew what Baili Junjun was thinking. After a pause, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows and asked: "Zhao He and that person don''t like to express themselves, but they are extremely concerned about you. Their minds are filled with you, it''s impossible for them who are intelligent like you not to notice it, right?"


    Hearing that, Baili Junjun''s body froze, and after a moment, she forced out a smile, and said with a forced smile: "En, I sensed it, but I am a heavenly woman ah ¡­"


    Her expression suddenly darkened, and after pausing for a moment she actually laughed: "It''s really funny, if you love someone to death, you will die even if you don''t want to. If you don''t want to, you will die anyway, your Baijin Pavilion and that person''s way of doing things are the exact opposite, but the weird thing is that the result is exactly the same, really funny ¡­"


    Baili Junjun and Meng Yi could clearly see the dense hatred that flashed past Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes as she said those words ¡­


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Nanmen Guo''er exhale a long breath of relief and say, "Oh right, Monarch, help me pay attention to the situation in the south. It''s that group of alchemists because I plan to intervene."


    "A kick?" Baili Junjun was surprised and asked in surprise, "You refined medicine?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and smiled: "What, you can''t? "Also, I am currently staying at the Unparalleled Inn, and my name is Nanmen Su. If you have any matters, you can send someone to notify me. Also, I think that the ancient book should arrive soon ¡­"


    Baili Junjun nodded blankly, but she was still thinking about Nanmen Guo''er''s concocting. Could it be that she was an Alchemist now? She wasn''t before!


    "Alright, it''s about time. If I don''t leave now, I''ll be suspected. Oh right, Monarch, there''s one more thing, if there''s any pellets used to raise my consciousness or Spiritual Energy''s Cyan Rank, please save them for me. I need them urgently."


    When he thought about the Mo Yang, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t rest easy at all. There was also Xiang Yu, in the Southern City, there were dangers everywhere, and she needed to increase her strength as soon as possible.


    "There''s no problem with such a small matter, but why would you use it?" Baili Junjun was a little surprised.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows, pointed at the Mo Yang and said: "It''s this child!" With that, Nanmen Guo''er looked at the Mo Yang and asked, "What, you don''t know Sister Jun."


    Sister Jun-jun? Baili Junjun was startled, she looked at Mo Yang and was puzzled. She had never seen this child before, but suddenly, she remembered something, standing up and looking at the Mo Yang: "Could he be an Mo Yang? Ya Er said that the Mo Yang had taken human form.


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately nodded her head, seeing how the Mo Yang looked a little awkward, she secretly laughed, "Because the time is not right, he did not look like a normal man. He has been feeling uncomfortable, and recently, he doesn''t like to talk about it too much, so I leave the matter of the Mo Yang to you!"


    Baili Junjun immediately patted her chest and guaranteed, "Leave it to Sister Jun!"


    Seeing the Mo Yang''s face made her happy, and she weakly looked at Baili Junjun and pouted: "You have to be good, the low level is useless to me."


    "Don''t worry, since when did your sister Jun feed you something so poor?" Seeing the Mo Yang''s cute look, Baili Junjun couldn''t help but reach out to pinch the Mo Yang''s little face, but she discovered that the Mo Yang''s face was extremely slippery. She immediately pinched a few more, attracting all kinds of contempt from the Mo Yang ¡­


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then pulled the Mo Yang and said: "Alright, I''ll be going. Also, Meng Yi will give you this rock, find someone to make you seven or eight contact tokens." As he spoke, Nanmen Guo''er tossed the stone over to Meng Yi.


    Afterwards, Nanmen Guo''er spoke a few more sentences before finally bringing the Mo Yang out. Looking at the crowded streets, Nanmen Guo''er often heaved a sigh of relief. This time, she had told them a lot of things and said everything she thought about, but it felt like she had not finished yet ¡­


    "There are so many things going on... Let''s go back. " Nanmen Guo''er pulled the Mo Yang and said, because many things had been handed over to the Sovereign, she was somewhat relieved, after all, with regards to the control of information, no one or any sect could compare to the Baijin Pavilion!


    As Nanmen Guo''er and the Mo Yang walked forward, she thought of something and with a flip of her hand, the piece of iron that the Mo Yang had taken a fancy to immediately appeared. This piece of metal didn''t look too different from before, and there was still mud on it.


    "Mo Yang, where do you think this is good?" Nanmen Guo''er looked at the piece of metal in her hand as she walked. She really couldn''t tell anything unusual about this piece of metal.


    Hearing that, the Mo Yang laughed slyly and said happily: "There''s something inside this piece of metal."


    Something? Nanmen Guo''er was surprised, she immediately kept the broken pieces, then held onto the Mo Yang and laughed: "Come, let''s go back and see what it is!"


    When Nanmen Guo''er returned to the tavern, the room was completely empty. Only An Su stood alone in the middle of the room, looking at the training room in a daze.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she looked towards the cultivation room, sensing a faint Spiritual Energy that was being released. She immediately looked at An Su and laughed: "What, looks like you angered him?"


    An Su nodded weakly.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed helplessly, and said: "It''s okay, he''s a child, ignore him. Help him keep watch, I''ll go next door." With that said, Nanmen Guo''er walked over to the side, and by the side, she saw Xiang Yu deep in thought.


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er walk in, Xiang Yu immediately got up and took the Mo Yang.


    "What''s wrong? "What are you thinking about?" Nanmen Guo''er drank her tea and casually asked.


    Hearing that, Xiang Yu''s face suddenly turned red, she paused for a bit, and then said hesitantly: "Um ¡­ Miss, I heard that Young Master Shi Xiu entered some kind of cave, so when is he going to come out? "

 C302

    Shi Xiu?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she looked at Xiang Yu in astonishment, not understanding why Xiang Yu would suddenly ask about Shi Xiu''s question, but seeing the unnatural redness on Xiang Yu''s face, she frowned, and paused for a moment before asking: "What do you want to ask Shi Xiu about? You want to see Shi Xiu? "


    "Ah?" "No, miss!" Hearing that, Xiang Yu''s face became even redder, and she anxiously waved her hand, "I was thinking back then when Young Master Shi Xiu left, so I wanted to see young miss, now that young miss has come out, if Young Master Shi Xiu could see me, I would definitely be very happy, right?"


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed: What is there to be shy about, relax, he is fine, what about you?


    Xiang Yu immediately nodded her head heavily.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er laughed and was about to enter the cultivation room, but her body suddenly stopped, her expression darkened, she raised her head and said coldly: "This guest, since you are here, why don''t you reveal yourself, standing outside and eavesdropping, it isn''t something a gentleman should do."


    As if the person outside had not expected Nanmen Guo''er to actually feel her, the person''s body slightly trembled, and then the bright red figure floated from the window into Nanmen Guo''er''s room, and said in a clear and cold voice: "What sharp senses, I only stopped for a moment before being discovered, seems like you do have some ability after all."


    Looking at the approaching person, Xiang Yu and the Mo Yang had furious expressions on their faces. They stood in front of Nanmen Guo''er, and watched as Nanmen Guo''er directly carried them to the side, one big and one small, and asked with a cold gaze: "You aren''t very capable, but you sensed that you were close enough. Speak, why did you come to me? Don''t say you came to drink tea. "


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not panic, and was even colder than her, Situ Xin was startled, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er in astonishment, and thought that although this girl looked a little ugly, she was not an ordinary girl. At the very least, her courage was beyond ordinary.


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "Nothing, I just wanted to see you and see if there was anything special about you."


    A special place?


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately had a strange expression, thinking to himself, What''s going on? Did she know her? Suddenly, a woman appeared and told her that she wanted to see if there was anything special about her. This shouldn''t be a normal thing ¡­


    Speaking of which, it had not even been a day since she came to the Southern City, but she had already encountered many strange things! Was it not suitable to travel today?


    "Do you know me?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    Situ Xin nodded, he paused for a moment and said, "I know you, but I''ve never investigated you in depth, I only know that Yan Bai values you a lot."


    Yan Bai? Why did he suddenly mention Yan Bai?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked: "What does that have to do with Yan Bai? You haven''t investigated me, could it be that you have investigated Yan Bai? "


    Hearing that, Situ Qing laughed in his heart, with his arms folded, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said: "Of course, don''t tell me that you have married a man you have never met before. You wouldn''t go investigate and see what kind of man he is?"


    Nanmen Guo''er was immediately stunned. Marriage with a man she didn''t know? Investigate Yan Bai? What did that mean?


    Could it be ¡­ This woman wanted to marry Yan Bai? Would Yan Bai marry this woman?


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s stiff expression, the woman said in a clear and cold voice: "I know what kind of relationship you have with Yan Bai, and I''m not here to show you anything, because there''s absolutely no need for me to. I just want to remind you, if you don''t want to be injured, you should withdraw as soon as possible.


    As he spoke, Situ Xin turned to leave.


    As Nanmen Guo''er listened to the woman''s words, she felt her mind suddenly shake, a kind of inexplicable emotion making her very agitated. Situ Xin''s words of "It''s better if you don''t get hurt as soon as possible" kept repeating in her head, causing her to feel infuriated.


    Seeing that Situ Xin was about to leave, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly asked coldly: Exit? Exit what? Do you know what relationship I have with Yan Bai? Whether you get married or not, it doesn''t matter to me, because he and I weren''t what you think we were, but I want to tell you this, no matter what kind of relationship we have, the things between us are not things that you can meddle in! "


    Seeing that Situ Xin was only staring at her blankly without saying a word, Nanmen Guo''er continued to speak: "So, don''t think that you''re being too sentimental here, if you''re really capable, go ahead and find Yan Bai and marry him. If he really agrees, I will sincerely wish you well!"


    At that moment, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart was only filled with rage! Very angry!


    Who did she think she was? Marriage contract? How laughable, in her eyes, marriage was just a sentence, it was nothing at all!


    Was she trying to declare war by coming to talk to her like this?


    "Is that so? I''ll remember your words. " Situ Xin suddenly laughed, and quietly looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and said, "Indeed it''s as my brother said, a very interesting woman. No wonder he likes you, what is your name?"


    "Nanmen Guo''er!" Nanmen Guo''er directly said, although she should have used an alias in the Southern City, he didn''t know why, but she wanted to tell her her real name.


    Situ Xin nodded his head and said, "I will remember this. My name is Situ Xin, we will meet again soon."


    With that, Situ Xin left.


    Situ Xin? Situ Huan? Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then suddenly thought back to what Baili Junjun had said, and understood their true purpose in coming here, as well as why Situ Huan was pestering her ¡­


    However, why had Yan Bai never mentioned to her that he had an engaged person? Thinking about something, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughed softly, and sighed in his heart. Since he is the betrothed, then he must know a lot about Yan Bai, but she only knows about the Yan Bai in front of his ¡­


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er immediately entered the cultivation room, and at the same time said solemnly: "Xiang Yu, help me keep watch, don''t tell anyone else about this."


    Seeing this, Xiang Yu frowned, but still replied weakly: "Yes, Young Miss."


    "Truly ¡­" Even my good mood has been disturbed! " Nanmen Guo''er sat in the cultivation room and looked at the wall, she sighed and said, but she could not calm down no matter what ¡­


    If Situ Xin was looking for her, then he must have also gone to see Yan Bai, right? Could it be the time she went to the Baijin Pavilion?


    "Hmm ¡­" What was the situation when two people who were engaged to be betrothed met? What would he say? Situ Xin was really pretty, you could see that she had a lot of temperament, she was definitely a lady of a noble family. Thinking about it now, she seemed to be quite compatible with Yan Bai ¡­


    But for some reason, when he thought of this, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart could no longer remain calm ¡­

 C303

    It was only until deep into the night that Nanmen Guo''er finally calmed down and started cultivating. The matter with Situ Xin had made her extremely frustrated, but she had no time to carefully think about it now. The matters with Heavenly Sound Sect, Universal Stellar Stone, alchemist competition, and each and every one of these things made her unable to lower her guard at all.


    Not to mention, it was originally something that she had given up on ¡­


    When she met Jun Mo Xie again, she still felt that his life was too short, and that it would be too much of a waste for her to waste her life if her heart was constantly occupied by these illusionary feelings, and she would suffer through all sorts of torture. In the end, there was nothing left, not a single thing ¡­


    As expected, he was still able to increase his own strength and constantly improve his own strength ¡­


    During these five days, she had been condensing runes in her sea of consciousness, increasing the strength of her divine sense. Of course, after these five days, Nanmen Guo''er''s results had made the Ancient Fire Phoenix feel envious, the runes floating above Nanmen Guo''er''s divine sense had clearly become a little more condensed!


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er also laughed, clenching her fists, she felt her consciousness becoming stronger, and could not help but look at Ancient Fire Phoenix and say: "Thank you!"


    With the mental cultivation method in the rune, her consciousness was constantly improving. Although compared to the Spiritual Energy, her soul''s growth was extremely slow, but to others, the speed at which her consciousness was improving was already close to being heaven defying!


    After all, in the eyes of others, this consciousness could not be cultivated, and could only be raised by a little bit through the enhancement of the Spiritual Energy ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er felt that if she continued to cultivate at this speed, her consciousness would be able to return to its peak state like when she was at Su Zixi''s in less than a year''s time.


    "Phew ¡­" Slowly letting out a sigh of relief, Nanmen Guo''er opened her eyes, and a smile rose on her lips. She thought to herself, as expected, raising one''s own strength was the most fundamental thing, she did not need anything else.


    Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, thinking to herself, it''s been five days, it''s about time I go to Heavenly Sound Sect.


    With that, Nanmen Guo''er stood up, stretched her body and walked out. The dazzling sunlight shone in and Nanmen Guo''er narrowed her eyes uncomfortably.


    "I''m finally out." Suddenly, a gentle voice with a smile could be heard, causing Nanmen Guo''er''s body to freeze for an imperceptible moment. In that moment, she thought of the matter with Situ Xin.


    Nanmen Guo''er walked over with an indifferent expression, seeing Yan Bai leaning on the table with one hand and smiling at her, she frowned slightly and said: "You are here."


    Hearing that, Yan Bai was slightly startled, although Nanmen Guo''er usually spoke in such a cool and indifferent manner without any emotion, for some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of alienation from Nanmen Guo''er''s words.


    "That''s right. I''ve been waiting for you. How''s your cultivation progress?" Yan Bai laughed and asked, he stood up and was about to rub Nanmen Guo''er''s shoulders like he always did, but just as Yan Bai''s hand reached out, it was stopped by Nanmen Guo''er.


    Pausing for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er said: "You rest. I have something to take care of so I''ll be going out for a while. I''ll be back in a few days."


    As expected ¡­ Her expression and tone had become very cold. Why did she suddenly distance herself from him?


    Although Yan Bai was puzzled, he still asked with a smile: "Where are you going? I''ll go with you. "


    "No need. You take care of the Mo Yang and Xiang Yu. I''ll go myself." Nanmen Guo''er said, she then walked straight to the table and drank some water, then saw that there were a few jade pendants placed on the table.


    Nanmen Guo''er casually picked it up and read it, then said: "Meng Yi has been here before? I didn''t expect that you would do it so quickly. With this communication, it will be even more convenient. I''ll take one.


    With that said, Nanmen Guo''er picked up a piece and placed it into her Spirit Stone bracelet.


    He did not hear Yan Bai and turned his head to look. He saw Yan Bai frowning at her, which made Nanmen Guo''er uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong?" Nanmen Guo''er asked.


    "Guo''er is going to the Heavenly Sound Sect?" Yan Bai asked directly.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er nodded her head, she guessed that it was Meng Yi who said that, but she did not plan to hide it from Yan Bai at the beginning, she was only afraid that he would be worried.


    "Must we go?" Yan Bai asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded again.


    Seeing that, Yan Bai suddenly sighed, and then said slowly: "That place is not safe, I will accompany you."


    "No way!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately refused, "Any of you who follow me will obstruct me, I am most familiar with the Heavenly Sound Sect, and I have also studied the great sect protection formation of the Heavenly Sound Sect, so I know where its flaws are.


    "Then I''ll go as well!" Yan Bai anxiously said.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, and replied again: "No! Even though you are strong, it is hard to avoid problems with your Heavenly Sound Sect mechanisms when I am not paying attention. If it was me who was in trouble, I can think of a way to fix it, but if I bring someone along, I do not have that guarantee. If the Third Elder and the others were to find out, it would be very troublesome, moreover ¡­ "


    Speaking to this point, Nanmen Guo''er paused before continuing, "Tomorrow, I will get Monarch to lure Jun Wuqing out. Although Jun Wuqing looks stiff, his brain isn''t stupid! When we get here, he must already know, if he sees that you are no longer here, he will definitely suspect, furthermore, he cannot leave the Mo Yang and Xiang Yu alone here, I am worried. "


    Yan Bai frowned, and did not say a word.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. Worse comes to worse, I''ll just make things clear to them. They won''t do anything to me." Nanmen Guo''er looked at Yan Bai''s expression and frowned. Seeing that Yan Bai was still unwilling, Nanmen Guo''er immediately took a piece of communication jade and threw it to Yan Bai, saying, "Take it, I will contact you if there are any problems."


    "Three days, is that enough?" Yan Bai said as he looked at the jade in his hand.


    After thinking for a while, Nanmen Guo''er replied: "Five days! I will definitely return in five days! "


    "Alright." Yan Bai replied.


    After deciding to go to Heavenly Sound Sect, Nanmen Guo''er did not procrastinate any longer and directly prepared a few essentials, changed into a set of dark colored clothes and went out.


    She had always been wearing the Qian Jin clothes that Yan Bai had given her. Even after she changed, she would immediately change into them.


    However, the Qian Jin Yi was just too special. Ordinary people might not be able to see it, but it was not something that could escape the eyes of knowledgeable people. Nanmen Guo''er planned to sneak in, and naturally would not be able to wear the Qian Jin Yi.

 C304

    At the same time Nanmen Guo''er made her move, an invitation letter from the Baijin Pavilion was also quickly sent to the Heavenly Sound Sect, inviting Jun Wuqing to have a chat.


    Walking on the street, Nanmen Guo''er looked to the east, where she could faintly see the pillars of the two great peaks of Heavenly Sound Sect. Looking at the pillar, Nanmen Guo''er muttered: "Jun Wuqing, don''t make me really angry ¡­"


    With that, a thought came out from Nanmen Guo''er, causing her mount to quickly fly over, landing on the stage, Nanmen Guo''er got on it and immediately rushed towards the east direction.


    Heavenly Sound Sect was not very far from the Southern City, it was just that compared to the Southern Continent, if one truly walked, it would take half a day to ride a mount.


    Of course, Nanmen Guo''er did not fly straight towards the Heavenly Sound Sect, it would be strange if she did not expose herself. She first stopped at a bustling town not far away from the foot of the Heavenly Sound Sect, stayed for a night, changed her clothes, and then continued moving forward. This time, she did not ride her mount again, but directly walked towards the Heavenly Sound Sect''s direction on foot.


    Along the way, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly saw a gigantic black hawk in the sky, flying towards the Southern City. Seeing Nanmen Guo''er smile, she thought to himself, Jun Wuqing has really gone.


    In truth, this was not to say that Jun Wuqing was powerful, but rather that Jun Wuqing had always been a strict and strict person. To others, or to himself, with his personality, he would definitely use his Heavenly Sound Sect like a machine and would not make any mistakes, furthermore, Jun Wuqing''s senses were extremely sharp, if anything happened, it would definitely arouse his suspicions.


    So, just in case, Nanmen Guo''er decided to let Baili Junjun lead her away.


    Seeing that Jun Wuqing had left, Nanmen Guo''er immediately increased his speed and quickly rushed towards the Heavenly Sound Sect. However, Nanmen Guo''er did not take the main road, but took some small paths that no one else had walked past. This small path was discovered by her and Shi Xiu, and they directly went to the back of the mountain.


    Now that she thought about it, it was really too good to find this small path! And it just so happened that back mountain, was precisely the flaw of the sect protecting formation that Heavenly Sound Sect was so proud of!


    Although Nanmen Guo''er wanted to go directly to Heavenly Pearl Peak to enter the inner sect, Heavenly Pearl Peak was exceptionally steep and steep, the peak''s body was extremely fine and slippery, as if it had been washed by water. It was impossible to even climb up the peak, let alone reach the location of the inner sect which was located on the top of the mountain!


    Heavenly Jewel Peak was the inner sect''s natural protective barrier!


    If he wanted to enter the Heavenly Jewel Peak, he had to first go up to the Sky Grotto Peak, and then use the Misty Sky Stairway to climb up! This was the only path that Nanmen Guo''er could take!


    But what made Nanmen Guo''er happy, was that this road was indeed the right way. Not long later, she saw a row of tall trees surrounded by a natural cut off, but this cut off obviously had no effect, what truly worked was the layer of formless array formation inside the tall tree!


    "Eh, it''s a pretty good formation!" Suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er heard the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, and laughed: "Naturally, this is a fifth layer formation!" As Nanmen Guo''er said that, she followed her memories to look for the flaws in the array, but for some reason, when she looked around, she realized that the flaws were actually gone!


    It couldn''t have been repaired by someone from the Heavenly Sound Sect, right? Forget about Heavenly Sound Sect, even in the entire Southern Continent, there was not a single person who was capable of repairing the flaws brought by the fifth layer of formations! It was also because of this that Nanmen Guo''er was sure that she would be able to enter safely!


    But why was the flaw missing?


    Nanmen Guo''er asked Ancient Fire Phoenix, but after the Ancient Fire Phoenix thought for a while, it said: "Maybe she moved them ¡­"


    "Transfer?" Nanmen Guo''er stared blankly at her, very puzzled.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix explained: "It should be, the fifth formation is active, so the formation wall is naturally mobile as well.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth twitched, where did she teleported to? She did not have the mood to sit down and carefully study it for a year or so!


    Can''t get in? You don''t have to play like this. She''s already here and everything is ready. Isn''t this a joke!


    "Why do you have to look for flaws in the formation?" "We can enter by other means too." The Ancient Fire Phoenix suddenly said indifferently.


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and anxiously asked: "What method? This is a fifth layer formation! If you destroy a little array, not only will it attract the attention of the array, it will also attract the attention of the people in the Heavenly Sound Sect! "


    "Of course I know that. I''m not asking you to force your way in. Besides, you won''t be able to get in!" The Ancient Fire Phoenix continued to speak at a leisurely pace, making Nanmen Guo''er anxious.


    She immediately looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix and said: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and tell me what the method is! I said that I would be rewarded! "


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er was really worried, the Ancient Fire Phoenix did not drag her any longer and joked around, and immediately said: "Don''t you have the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python? With the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python here, what need is there for you to remove the formation! "


    The Cloud Mist Five Python? Nanmen Guo''er was startled, then her expression darkened. Looking at the Ancient Fire Phoenix, she sighed heavily and said: "Of course I know it''s powerful, but! It was only an egg! It was just an egg! How do you want it to help me? "


    Nanmen Guo''er was about to go crazy, she really thought that the Ancient Fire Phoenix had some good methods ¡­


    However, the Ancient Fire Phoenix was dissatisfied, it immediately laughed at Nanmen Guo''er as if she was looking at an idiot, and snorted: "I still don''t know if it''s an egg? But even if it was an egg, it was still the Cloud Mist Five Python''s egg! Although it has yet to hatch and take shape, it is still the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python! "


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, and immediately asked: "What do you mean? "You mean that egg can help me?"


    Under Nanmen Guo''er''s earnest gaze, the Ancient Fire Phoenix nodded.


    Seeing that, Nanmen Guo''er was ecstatic, and immediately asked: "How can I help?"


    "It''s fine. First, you contract this egg. Then, you just have to command it like how you command a spirit pet." The Ancient Fire Phoenix said, but after thinking for a while, he continued, "However, the Cloud Mist Five Python has yet to take form. If it were to travel through the void right now, it would consume a lot of the energy of the egg, delaying its incubation."


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the egg of the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python appeared in her hand. Looking at the black pattern on the egg, Nanmen Guo''er thought for a moment and then made a decision.


    She reached out to touch the egg and said, "Little snake, little snake, you haven''t shell out and I''ll have to rely on you for a while. But don''t worry, I''ll feed you with Spiritual Energy every day when I get back!"

 C305

    A little snake?


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix''s mouth twitched a little and said: "It''s a python! "It''s not a snake ¡­" The difference between a python and a python was too great!


    However, Nanmen Guo''er casually said ''nice to hear little snake'', and left a contract mark on the egg. Then, a simple connection appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s perception.


    "Go in! She left. Finally ¡­ I''m back! " Nanmen Guo''er looked at the mountain peak in front of her, took a deep breath, and gave an order. Her figure instantly disappeared, and when she reappeared, she was already inside the formation!


    Nanmen Guo''er only felt a blink of an eye but before she could sense anything happening around her, she had already entered. This immediately made her feel that the spatial travel was extraordinary, and she could not help but sigh at the extraordinary state of the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python!


    However, when she looked excitedly at the Cloud Mist Five Python in her hands, she saw that the Cloud Mist Five Python''s original cudgel had suddenly shrunk to half its original size!


    This...


    "Don''t be surprised. It consumes a portion of its energy, so it will naturally become smaller. This is a very common sight among spirit beasts." The Ancient Fire Phoenix explained.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er caressed his heart in pain. In his heart, she decided to treat this egg well when she returned home.


    After placing the Cloud Mist Five Elements Python into the Spirit Stone bracelet, Nanmen Guo''er even used the Pill Spirit Plate to set up a formation inside the bracelet, and at the same time created a thousand pieces of the Pill Spirit Plate to transform into a thick Spiritual Energy to nourish it.


    After she finished everything, Nanmen Guo''er began to carefully walk forward. She was currently at the foot of the mountain of the Profound Sky Peak, and the location of the outer sect was halfway up the mountain. Even though it was only halfway up the mountain, it was still a kilometer above her head.


    Although this Hundred Herb Mountain was not as steep as Heavenly Pearl Peak, it was definitely not easy to climb. Furthermore, although the foot of the mountain appeared to be overgrown with weeds, there were actually quite a few mechanisms. Even Nanmen Guo''er had to be careful around it.


    In order to increase her speed, Nanmen Guo''er willed dozens of silver metal sheets to appear around her body, all of which were at Nanmen Guo''er''s feet. Nanmen Guo''er controlled them to quickly rush up the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, there was an extremely large fault. It looked like a huge stone pillar had been cut off from the middle of the mountain. Only half of the mountain wall and a few natural stone pillars were supporting it.


    Of course, although this Heaven''s Inscription Peak looked to be dangerous, it stood tall and straight for thousands of years without collapsing! There were thousands of outer sect disciples living on this huge fault line. There was no shortage of residences, martial arts practice grounds, training rooms, resting areas, and so on. Furthermore, the fault line was built to be extremely beautiful, no different from the sect below! In addition, because the terrain was high and it was known as the Spirit Mountain, the Spiritual Aura within the mountain caused many people to be envious!


    This was the location of the Heavenly Sound Sect''s outer sect!


    At this moment, many people were practicing in the training grounds. Looking at their orderly attire and uniform movements, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart surged as she concealed herself in a corner. A sense of familiarity and belonging arose naturally, causing her to clench her fists tightly.


    Heavenly Sound Sect! She''s back!


    The people were still practicing, and didn''t notice Nanmen Guo''er at all. Even the outer sect elders and the others who were supervising the people''s training didn''t notice Nanmen Guo''er''s approach.


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned as sshe saw that her Heavenly Sound Sect was as calm as usual. Then, he quietly went to hide in the shadows, and walked somewhere else.


    What was going on? Why does it look so calm? Nanmen Guo''er didn''t understand in her heart. Logically speaking, even if the Third Elder and Jun Wuqing had told them what to do, the Heavenly Sound Sect should still be controlled by them.


    However, she didn''t feel any uneasiness from these people! What was going on?


    Nanmen Guo''er continued to walk forward. The outer sect wasn''t her goal, she mainly wanted to see the inner sect, wanted to take a look at the inner sect disciples and elders'' current situation. If one were to talk about the pillars of Heavenly Sound Sect, the outer sect disciples were far from being qualified.


    Nanmen Guo''er went around the martial arts arena, went around the cultivation room, went around the residence of the outer sect elders, and went around the cliff for a while before she could see the Profound Sky Peak. At the same time, she saw several thick iron chains that were fixed at the edge of the cliff, while at the other end, he shot into the clouds at an extremely slanted angle!


    Nanmen Guo''er knew that the other side of the connection was Heavenly Pearl Peak! The inner sect! And this chain was the Misty Heaven Stairway to the Heavenly Sound Sect! Although it was called a ''ladder'', it was just a few iron chains!


    Of course, this chain was not easy to walk on. Because of the high terrain, this chain was constantly covered in a thin layer of ice, and if one was not careful, they would fall to the bottom of the cliff! And the result of his fall was that he would die without a doubt!


    Unless one possessed blue rank strength and extremely powerful spiritual sense to tread on air!


    However, there were quite a few people guarding this metal chain. From the looks of it, they were wearing golden ribbons around their waists. It was obvious that they were people from the inner sect!


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, she had actually sent out people from the inner sect to guard the place, it looks like the situation up there was indeed worse than this!


    However, being guarded meant that she wouldn''t be able to go up the Misty Heaven Stairway like this ¡­


    Looking at the few iron chains, Nanmen Guo''er felt a wave of agitation in her heart. Once, she had spent a lot of effort to climb this chain, and almost lost her life at the bottom of the cliff.


    "Someone''s coming!" The Ancient Fire Phoenix suddenly reminded.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, said "I know" in her sea of consciousness and hid in a dark corner.


    A group of people appeared not far away. Seeing how they were dressed in red with a badge on their waist, they seemed to be a enforcement team. It seemed that the enforcement team had taken something out to be inspected by the inner sect disciples before allowing them to climb the Sky Stairway.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned.


    "Don''t you have the ability to step on air with your divine sense? Why do you still need to rely on this Heaven Stairway? " The Ancient Fire Phoenix said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately shook her head and laughed: "Even when my spiritual sense is at its peak, I do not dare to go back and forth without relying on the Heaven Stairway! Because the Misty Sky Stairway was too long, they would run out of soul power when they were halfway there! Forget about spiritual sense power, even the Spiritual Energy of a Blue Stage Warrior would not be able to last that long! "


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed and continued: "I''m afraid that even Purple Rank Warriors would not be able to do it, because it''s said that when this Heaven Stairway was set up, it was to prevent people from secretly entering the inner sect or enemy sects to attack us ¡­"


    "Blue rank, even Purple Rank, and even the divine intents of the Profound Realm can only guarantee that nothing will happen when you step on the Heaven Stairway, and that it will be easily corrected ¡­"

 C306

    "Therefore, I have to rely on this as well!"


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s words, the Ancient Fire Phoenix was stunned and couldn''t help but exclaim: "This Heavenly Sound Sect is really a place of natural defense! It''s fine if the terrain is so steep, but with the protection of the fifth layer of array formations, even the enemy''s attacks won''t have much of an effect! "


    Nanmen Guo''er shrugged her shoulders and replied: "That''s right, but everything is relative. Natural defense is not bad, but it also cuts off people''s escape routes right? If there was an enemy at the foot of the mountain who trapped their Heavenly Sound Sect for three to five years, then their Heavenly Sound Sect would still have to go down and fight them head-on! Let''s just say it now. When the Third Elder rebelled, it was as easy as flipping his hand to control his Heavenly Sound Sect ¡­ "


    After all, controlling the Misty Sky Stairway would mean controlling half of the Heavenly Sound Sect!


    "Then what are you going to do?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er said, "I must go up to the inner sect! I''ve got a lot to do up there! Since this place is under control, then let''s just go up the Misty Heaven Stairway from the center! "


    After all, a Profound Realm divine intent still had an advantage!


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er turned around and walked to the other side, reaching the cliff at the rear of the mountain. Looking at the unfathomably deep and boundless whiteness below, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t even blink her eyes as she immediately took a step forward. At the same time, several fragments gathered at Nanmen Guo''er''s feet, and were controlled by Nanmen Guo''er to rush upwards!


    After charging high enough, when Nanmen Guo''er could clearly feel the weakening of her own divine sense, she circled around the mountain peak and quickly flew towards the iron chains.


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er spread out her divine sense, and only after sensing that no one was around, did she steadily step on the iron chains, and quickly run up.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the front, thinking that the law enforcement speed was not as fast as her, but she was definitely left behind. Only, she was still worried that there was someone at the bottom, where was the top?


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed, thinking that this was really troublesome, at the same time, her speed increased by another level!


    Looking at the mountain peak that was getting closer and closer, Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice: "Little Fire, I can''t waste any more of my divine sense power. Help me inspect the situation above, the people above are not simple people, you must be careful not to be detected!"


    "Don''t worry, I am a Nirvana stage Ancient Fire Phoenix!" The Ancient Fire Phoenix gave a light snort and released its consciousness to investigate the situation.


    After a while, the Ancient Fire Phoenix said: "There are five blue steps up there, and behind the five blue steps, there are two teams standing, looking at their imposing manner, they are similar to the team that followed us from below."


    Five Blue Rank fighters and two squads of enforcement team?


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, this lineup was much stronger than she thought!


    After some thought, Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned and flew towards the back of the mountain. Since she was being guarded by so many people, she naturally could not go up from here!


    Sensing the rapid depletion of her divine sense, Nanmen Guo''er instantly scolded Jun Wuqing several hundred times in her heart! He thought to himself, ''With her consumption of divine sense, she probably won''t be able to recover in the next ten months or so!''


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but scold Jun Wuqing!


    However, not long after Nanmen Guo''er left the Chain, the person on the top sensed that the Chain was shaking slightly, but strangely, he did not see anyone around!


    The several people looked at each other with doubt flashing in their eyes. This chain was incomparably heavy, but it would not easily shake. It would only react when people passed it. However, right now, there was clearly no one coming up.


    "Is the person below shaking?" A person said.


    Another person shook his head: "I''m not sure, but we should keep a close watch on him. If there was any mistake, Jun Wuqing would definitely be furious when he comes back."


    "Sigh, that''s true. You should guard it well. I heard that the big young master of the Shadowless Manor is about to arrive. I heard that he''s here to collect Xiao Xi''s things. Sigh, what a pity ¡­" Another person said, but he didn''t forget to shake his head regretfully.


    "Stop!" Forget it, let''s just talk about it using the premise. Right now, Jun Wuqing clearly forbids people from mentioning this matter, otherwise, you will be thrown into the Netherworld Cave! "


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore! Can''t we just stop talking? Sigh ¡­ "Seriously, if she can return ¡­"


    "Shut up! Do you think you can do it yourself! When that girl was here, she kept cooking delicious food for me. After she left, I ate like I was going to bite off more than I could chew! "


    "Hey hey, you''re still talking about me! "Didn''t you say that ¡­"


    Just like that, they started arguing at the same time, totally unaware that the person they were talking about was secretly entering the Heavenly Jewel Mountain from a hidden place behind the mountain!


    "He''s finally here!"


    It was probably because she had expended too much of her divine sense power, causing her face to become pale, and there was still some sweat remaining on her forehead.


    "Where is this place?" Why is there no one here? I can sense that the entire Heavenly Jewel Peak is filled with people, but not here! " The Ancient Fire Phoenix asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, paused for a moment and said: "Of course there''s no one here, this is a forbidden ground for Heavenly Sound Sect, and also ¡­ "My mother''s tomb ¡­"


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix was startled, it suddenly appeared, it thought that Nanmen Guo''er would be sad, but strangely it did not feel any pain on Nanmen Guo''er''s face, she was still that calm, just that calm.


    No, that''s not right. Compared to before, she was now even colder, so cold that she seemed to have lost all human emotions ¡­


    "Let''s go, since we''re already here, let''s go take a look at the Netherworld Cave first and leave a message for Shi Xiu. We should also go take a look at that old man Sect Master.


    Nanmen Guo''er stood up, stretched a little and looked forward: "Fortunately, these two areas are inside the forbidden grounds, so I didn''t have to go around them too much."


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix frowned, looked at Nanmen Guo''er, and asked in puzzlement: "Then, aren''t you going to your mother''s grave to take a look?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly stiffened. She stopped for a moment, then looked at the Ancient Fire Phoenix and asked: "Why?"


    Why?


    He actually asked why?


    He went to visit his mother. Was there any reason for him to do so?


    As a spirit beast, it originally had an abnormally weak sense of kinship. It knew that was common sense, but Nanmen Guo''er actually asked it why ¡­


    However, it didn''t know how to reply ¡­


    It knew that even though Nanmen Guo''er had no expression, and was extremely cold, her sea of consciousness instantly dimmed.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er like that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix also started to feel depressed.


    Seeing that the Ancient Fire Phoenix had not spoken, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head and looked ahead indifferently, saying, "... "Let''s go."

 C307

    The Ancient Fire Phoenix turned its head to look at the side of Nanmen Guo''er''s face and frowned. It seemed like, for some reason, after coming to the inner sect or perhaps, after coming to the forbidden grounds, Nanmen Guo''er had become abnormal ¡­


    If one were to say what exactly was abnormal, even the Ancient Fire Phoenix would not be able to tell. However, it felt that the current Nanmen Guo''er was very calm, cold to the point of being outrageous ¡­


    "What are you looking at me for?" Nanmen Guo''er continued walking forward, and spoke without even looking at the Ancient Fire Phoenix.


    The Ancient Fire Phoenix was startled, and hastily shook its head: "No, nothing."


    "If you have nothing to do, then leave." Nanmen Guo''er said indifferently, after that she spoke no more and continued to walk forward.


    Even though there was no one here, the cultivation grounds of the sect master of the Heavenly Sound Sect and the Netherworld Nether Nether Cave were actually guarded by four to three layers of people. This made Nanmen Guo''er tightly furrow her brows.


    "There are quite a few people here. Although their levels aren''t high, it''s not easy to deal with them. Are you going to force your way in?" The Ancient Fire Phoenix whispered.


    "Are you joking?" Nanmen Guo''er rolled her eyes helplessly, the reason why she hid was so that no one would notice her. If she were to barge in, then why did she have to go through so much trouble to sneak in?


    After thinking for a moment, Nanmen Guo''er said, "Looks like I can''t enter for the time being, let''s talk about it tomorrow. In the Netherworld Cave, who would be fine? After all, no one would be stupid enough to enter and do anything to Shi Xiu, but that smelly old man ¡­"


    Hearing that, the Ancient Fire Phoenix frowned and finally asked: "Is the Heavenly Sound Sect Sect Master you spoke of really here? Why can''t I feel the aura of a strong Ranker at all? "


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er smirked: "That''s right, this is what he''s good at, let''s go, we can only go somewhere else, and see if the other old men are alright, although there are a lot of Heavenly Sound Sect experts, there are definitely not enough to trap all the elders!"


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er hid in the shadows and walked forward. At the same time, she couldn''t help but let out a heavy sigh in her heart.


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er had expected, some of the stronger practitioners had all been assigned to supervise their disciples. On the other hand, there was no one guarding the training grounds of the Heavenly Jewel Mountain, allowing the inner sect disciples to cultivate as they pleased.


    Among these inner sect disciples, Nanmen Guo''er saw many familiar faces, but they were all familiar faces, so it was obviously impossible for him to converse like that in the past.


    Nanmen Guo''er was walking forward, thinking to find an old man to find out about the situation, when she suddenly saw the inner courtyard disciples were in turmoil, following that, Nanmen Guo''er heard a piece of news which stunned her greatly!


    Jun Wuqing is back!


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, this is not right, why is he back so quickly? Although it had taken her a long time to enter the Sky Pearl Peak, she had only done it for more than half a day! Baili Junjun would never let Jun Wuqing return so quickly!


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned, could it be that Jun Wuqing had discovered something? That shouldn''t be ¡­


    But no matter what, with Jun Wuqing here, she could not be so relaxed anymore. Right now, the most important thing was to conceal his identity!


    After a moment of thought, Nanmen Guo''er walked towards the inner sect female disciple''s residence. After knocking one person out, he changed into white clothes from the inner sect and headed towards the mountain wall area.


    That was her former home, and also her place of cultivation!


    Although she had died in name, she believed that no one would occupy her house, and no one would go there either. That should be the safest place for her!


    As Nanmen Guo''er was walking on the road, before she even reached the back mountain, she heard the sharp cry of an eagle. Nanmen Guo''er knew that Jun Wuqing had truly returned!


    "This is getting more and more troublesome!" Nanmen Guo''er muttered to herself somewhat impatiently. She thought that once the Heavenly Sound Sect returned to the right path, she must properly fix Jun Wuqing up!


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er had said, there was no one inside her house right now, but the items and other items inside were still preserved and looked exactly the same as before she left. And what surprised her was that there was actually no dust in her house, and she looked extremely tidy!


    Could there be someone else here to clean up?


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled, she was confused, but she did not have the mind to think about it right now. She just walked into the bedroom and stood in front of a painting, and knocked on the wall a few times.


    Since it was her own, and it would be a waste to keep it here, Nanmen Guo''er immediately started to plunder it without restraint. The entire darkroom, the dozens of secret manuals, precious herbs, not a single high level pellet was kept inside Nanmen Guo''er''s Spirit Stone bracelet.


    It was just that after Nanmen Guo''er finished collecting herself and just as she was about to leave, she suddenly sensed someone approaching him. And looking at that aura, it was actually someone else. And the Jun Wuqing she did not want to see the most!


    "Damn it!" Nanmen Guo''er cursed, and then went into the secret room in a flash to hide.


    She never thought that Jun Wuqing would be so impenetrable, to the point that she couldn''t even find him. But now, not only did she not want to see him, he even drilled his way in front of her!


    Jun Wuqing entered the living room and habitually looked around. After a moment of shock, he turned to the guard beside him and asked, "Has anyone come here today?"


    "I was waiting here this morning. I just went to pick you up and went out for half an incense stick of time. No one should come in here." From the sound of the voice, it turned out to be a woman.


    Jun Wuqing nodded: "Alright, you may leave."


    "Yes." After that, the guard left, leaving Jun Wuqing alone in the living room.


    Jun Wuqing took a sip of his tea and shook the teacup in his hand thinking about something. Then, he stood up and walked straight towards Nanmen Guo''er''s room.


    Nanmen Guo''er hid in the secret room and frowned. No matter how hard she tried, he couldn''t figure out why Jun Wuqing was here, could it be for the treasure? But she should have quite a few things, right? As for coming to steal her?


    But it couldn''t have been to mourn the dead ¡­


    However, Nanmen Guo''er had never seen the current Jun Wuqing reaching out to gently caress the curtains on Nanmen Guo''er''s bed before. His eyes were watery, and it was a tenderness that no one had ever seen before ¡­


    "I heard that tomorrow morning, big young master Shadowless will come to collect your things ¡­" Jun Wuqing muttered to himself as he looked at the window curtain, or perhaps he looked at the air above the bed ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er was startled. Young Master Shadowless? Her eldest senior brother? So that thing came to Southern City to clean up her things?


    As he was thinking, he heard Jun Wuqing continue to speak. Can I not give it to him? "

 C308

    Today, when Jun Wuqing heard this news, he did not go to the Baijin Pavilion, but rushed back halfway through the journey. Although Baili Junjun told him that he had something important to discuss, he still directly returned. Even though the person was not there.


    Nanmen Guo''er was completely confused. What was Jun Wuqing talking about? What can I not give? This Jun Wuqing was indeed greedy for her treasures! Luckily she kept all the treasures in the secret room, otherwise, they would have all fallen into Jun Wuqing''s hands.


    But after thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly stiffened. It was as if she had told Jun Wuqing that she had a secret room in her bedroom when she was young ¡­


    Sure enough, he got what he wanted!


    Before Nanmen Guo''er could think of what to do, she heard Jun Wuqing rolling up the painting outside. A few knocks sounded from the wall, and with a ''swoosh'', the door to the secret room opened.


    At this moment, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction, thinking that it was really strange, how could she not be able to avoid Jun Wuqing today? Or was Jun Wuqing trying to go against her on purpose? She hid in the secret room in her bedroom, and was even discovered by Jun Wuqing!


    At this time, the Profound Realm consciousness was no longer useful! Even though her divine sense prevented Jun Wuqing from detecting her, but... He could see!


    In the end, when Jun Wuqing saw Nanmen Guo''er sitting in the empty secret room, quietly watching him, his expression also instantly froze!


    After a long while, Jun Wuqing''s fingers finally moved, his eyebrows knitted, revealing a hint of ice. He looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked in a deep voice: "What are you doing here?"


    "Cough ¡­" "To be a guest." Nanmen Guo''er coughed dryly. Her expression looked extremely natural, but in her heart she was depressed to the point that she was about to cry. Seriously, she regretted it so much that if she had gone out to hide, she might not have been discovered by Jun Wuqing.


    If she thought about it carefully, it had been a long time since she had been so stupid ¡­


    "Come out! Don''t dirty the house! " Jun Wuqing said in a deep voice. He reached out his hand to pull Nanmen Guo''er out, but was rejected by Nanmen Guo''er just in time.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Put down the things in the darkroom! That''s not yours! "


    "Straight away!" "Put it down!" Nanmen Guo''er coldly snorted, thinking, was this not hers or his? She was indeed coveting her treasure! But once we are out of the dark room, you are confident that you can control me? Humph!


    Nanmen Guo''er placed the thing back and swaggered out of the secret room. Just as she was about to sit on the bed, she was stopped by Jun Wuqing who shouted angrily: "Don''t touch it! "Come out!"


    Seeing Jun Wuqing like that, Nanmen Guo''er immediately gritted his teeth and nodded: "Mn, en, sure! Go out and talk! I wanted to ask you something as well! "


    "Why are you able to enter Heavenly Sound Sect? Heavenly Sound Sect have not been allowing people to enter or exit recently! " Jun Wuqing, however, did not care about Nanmen Guo''er''s problem at all and directly asked, his hand tightly holding onto Nanmen Guo''er''s arm. Although he did not feel pain because he was a warrior, Nanmen Guo''er still felt extremely uncomfortable ¡­


    "You are not human? Didn''t you just come back? " Nanmen Guo''er said as she rolled her eyes. However, her gaze had inadvertently landed on Jun Wuqing''s identity plate, and her eyes flashed...


    "How do you know about this room? What are you doing in this room? " Jun Wuqing''s hands suddenly became stronger, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked, but from the looks of it, it was as though if he could not ask, he would not let Nanmen Guo''er leave.


    Nanmen Guo''er thought for a moment, then said with her hands spread wide: "Everyone in the Heavenly Sound Sect should know who this room belongs to right?"


    "You are from the Heavenly Sound Sect?" Jun Wuqing said as he furrowed his eyebrows. Looking at the white clothed inner sect disciple on her body, he asked with doubt in his eyes ¡­


    "No!" Nanmen Guo''er shook her head. There was no need to lie about this, and there was no need to panic. Heavenly Sound Sect were extremely strict rules for managing disciples, and everyone would record it in their books.


    "Then how did you come up?" Jun Wuqing asked again, and the question returned to the beginning ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed and did not answer. She looked at Jun Wuqing and said impatiently: "You keep asking me, and I''ll also ask you, what are you doing this for?"


    Hearing that, Jun Wuqing frowned, and said: "You have no right to ask, you only have the right to answer! I''ll ask you one more time. If you can''t answer, then there''s no need to answer.


    Without waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to say anything, Jun Wuqing opened her mouth and asked: "That secret chamber, how do you know about it?"


    Indeed! Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er thought that Jun Wuqing had indeed asked about this point! This was also her biggest mistake! There were too few people who knew about this dark room, let alone how to open it!


    Nanmen Guo''er thought for a moment, then said: "Isn''t that simple? Shi Xiu told me that, you should know that my relationship with Shi Xiu is not bad."


    Hearing that, Jun Wuqing frowned, the power held onto Nanmen Guo''er''s arm unconsciously increased even more.


    "But he can''t tell you how to pass through the sect protecting array!" Jun Wuqing said without giving up. His face was gloomy and filled with anger, as if he was seeking confirmation, and yet it also seemed like he was taking the opportunity to vent out something ¡­


    Looking at Jun Wuqing''s expression, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, and when she raised her head again, she had already returned to his former calm. She gently patted off Jun Wuqing''s hand, and lightly said: "That''s right, he can''t tell me, but there''s someone who can tell me that isn''t true. There must be people who would study the fifth layer right? "And the switch to the dark room ¡­"


    Since Jun Wuqing was so adamant on asking, why not make up a character for him! Make it up to him!


    Sure enough, after hearing what Nanmen Guo''er said, Jun Wuqing''s body froze, and she anxiously asked: Who is it! "Who is it!?"


    There was only one person that he knew who could study 5-dan formations! That is the master of this room, Su Zixi!


    She ¡­ He really didn''t die?


    Looking at Jun Wuqing, Nanmen Guo''er spread out her hands and said: "I can''t say this, aren''t your probing skills very powerful? You might as well go investigate. "


    Seeing that Jun Wuqing was in a daze, Nanmen Guo''er turned around and was about to leave, but then he suddenly heard Jun Wuqing ask: "... Is she okay? "


    ''She ''? Was he asking her?


    Nanmen Guo''er froze for a moment, then nodded her head in puzzlement: "Mn, very good." Even though I was captured by you, even though the following actions will be very inconvenient, but right now it''s still not bad, and there won''t be any danger to my life.


    Hearing Jun Wuqing''s silence, Nanmen Guo''er finally left the door in a flash, and like a small bird that was about to be released, he instantly disappeared.


    However, the Jun Wuqing who was still slightly distracted in the room did not realize that the identity token at his waist had disappeared without a trace.

 C309

    As the sky darkened, Nanmen Guo''er changed into the inner sect''s black clothes and quietly walked towards the forbidden area.


    "It was a disadvantage! Who would have thought that one day, Jun Wuqing would catch him! Now that he thought about it, it was really strange! Who would have thought that he would come to my bedroom as soon as he returned? "It just so happens to be a coincidence that we have to look into the dark room ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er grumbled in extreme displeasure, this was simply too much of a coincidence!


    Only, Nanmen Guo''er did not know that ever since her Heavenly Sound Sect had changed, Jun Wuqing would always go to her courtyard in the evening.


    "I don''t think so, that Jun Wuqing ¡­ "It doesn''t seem as bad as you said ¡­" The Ancient Fire Phoenix suddenly said.


    "His nature is not bad, I can be sure of that, but... "What makes me depressed is that he will hinder me like this. I originally didn''t have much time ¡­" Nanmen Guo''er said as she furrowed her brows. She only had five days! Yan Bai was still waiting for her!


    If she was discovered by Jun Wuqing and strengthened the guard at the location of the Netherworld Cave and the Old Sect Master, then she really wouldn''t have a place to cry! Hopefully, this jade pendant had not been discovered by Jun Wuqing yet, so it was still useful ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er quickly moved forward, and after circling around in a circle, Nanmen Guo''er realized that the guards around him had not changed in the slightest, even in the Netherworld Cave!


    Not going to be... Then Jun Wuqing must still be in a daze ¡­


    Nanmen Guo''er laughed dryly as she thought about it, then tidied up her clothes and walked towards the Nether Realm, seeing that the guards were trying to stop her, she immediately threw the order badge over, and said: "Go stay at the edge! "Don''t get in my way!"


    After saying that, Nanmen Guo''er did not care about the others'' reactions and directly walked towards the Netherworld Nether Nest. Looking at the tightly shut door, Nanmen Guo''er furrowed her brows, exhaled slowly, and then pressed her hand against a round jade stone by the side of the door.


    At the same time, his spiritual energy quickly entered and shouted loudly from inside, "Shi Xiu! Do you hear me? If he heard it, he would reply! And ¡­ Come out early! I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Shi Xiu, who was holding onto a long sword while meditating inside the Netherworld Cave, suddenly heard the sound floating above him. His blood-red eyes lit up, but then he started worrying.


    "Shi Xiu, I will try my best to get you out of here as soon as possible! Take care to protect yourself. " Another voice came over from Nanmen Guo''er, this voice was a little anxious, after that, Shi Xiu sensed that the divine intent had broken and disappeared ¡­


    Seeing that, Shi Xiu''s heart immediately became extremely anxious!


    Just as Shi Xiu had thought, Nanmen Guo''er had anxiously cut off all contact with him because someone had suddenly come over, and coincidentally, it was an old man dressed in fancy clothes! The person who had just arrived was actually the Third Elder!


    The third elder looked to the sky with his nose in the air, his brows knitted tightly as he looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a gaze as cold as ice, and asked: "Who are you? "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, thinking that she had seen through all of the two of them today, but she, the person who intended to hide herself, had actually hidden herself in front of them!


    But why? Could she honestly say that she was thinking of a way for Shi Xiu to come out early? But if they started fighting directly, that wouldn''t be a good idea either.


    But just when Nanmen Guo''er was thinking about what to say, she heard a cold voice: "Third Elder, she followed my orders, doesn''t she have my order badge in her hands? Third Elder, do you think there''s any problem? "


    "Your orders?" Hearing that, the third clan elder became serious, and sized Nanmen Guo''er up a few times, then said with a frown: "This man looks very unfamiliar, he''s not your guard, is he?"


    "Today is the day. For such a small matter, you don''t have to alarm the Third Elder, do you?" Jun Wuqing said with the same cold and emotionless expression as before.


    Hearing this, the Third Elder nodded and said, "Alright." With that, he turned and left. After walking a few steps, he turned and smiled at Jun Wuqing: "You seem to have talked a lot today."


    The Third Elder left behind these unfathomable words, leaving behind an astonished Nanmen Guo''er and an ugly looking Jun Wuqing.


    "Once things are done, let''s go back." Jun Wuqing glanced at Nanmen Guo''er indifferently before he turned and walked forward, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er did not make a move, he could not help but turn his head to look, and then said solemnly: "You do not wish me to tell the one inside that something has happened to you, right?"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s face immediately darkened, and said with an incomparably cold and stern voice. "Are you threatening me?" And she was even using Shi Xiu to threaten her!


    Who would have thought that Nanmen Guo''er would actually be so angry? Jun Wuqing''s gaze turned deeper, and after pausing for a moment he said: "For your own good, Third Elder isn''t as easy to fool as you think."


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s light snort, she walked over, she knew very well what kind of person the Third Elder was! Looking at his actions and words, the Third Elder could be considered to be a kind old man. However, he was extremely scheming and scheming, which made Nanmen Guo''er not dare to underestimate him in the slightest!


    "What are you doing here?" Jun Wuqing asked, his eyes looking around, could it be that the reason he was looking at Shi Xiu was also because of that person? Was she that worried about him?


    "What are you doing here?" Nanmen Guo''er replied with a question, "You let me come even after knowing I took your order badge and you were discovered by the Third Elder speaking up for me, what do you mean by this?"


    Did he want to see her make a fool of herself? If he forced her to hurry, she wouldn''t hide anymore. If she did, then no one would be able to stop her even if she wanted to leave!


    Today was truly an extremely bad day! Meet this one and that one! Do you think she''s patient?


    Jun Wuqing was startled, and did not directly answer. He pondered for a moment, and continued to ask: "What is your purpose in coming here? are you trying to find out about the Heavenly Sound Sect? "


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s right. You plan to tell me directly? I don''t mind. "


    Now that things had come to this, there was no need to hold back anymore!


    "Let''s return to our residence first. We''ll talk about this later." Jun Wuqing said indifferently, after that his face became slightly unnatural, and he asked again: "She ¡­ Did you also think that I had done something unfavorable to the Heavenly Sound Sect? "


    ''She ''? ''Her ''again! Was he asking her?


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er spoke vaguely: "It''s possible, after all, this is the truth that everyone is talking about."


    Jun Wuqing did not speak, but his expression became abnormally gloomy.


    When they arrived at their residence, Jun Wuqing said: "You can sleep in the outer room as my guard. I won''t let you out, but you have to be more quiet, if you get suspected by the Third Elder, it will be hard for you to escape."


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, this Jun Wuqing... Is there something wrong with my head? She came to Heavenly Sound Sect to investigate him, but in the end she still helped him after he caught her, and even allowed her to exist as a guard ¡­


    Was this Jun Wuqing really that kind? He was not such an easy person to get close to before!


    "Huh?!" That''s right!


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly recalled the incident at Sunset Kingdom! Could it be ¡­ Jun Wuqing was still thinking about the marriage?


    The more Nanmen Guo''er thought about it, the more she felt that it was true. The corners of her mouth twitched ¡­

 C310

    However, Jun Wuqing''s words were very sincere. On the second day, she stood with Jun Wuqing and no one actually doubted her identity, but since it was like this, it was rather inconvenient to take action ¡­


    However, as the saying goes, there was no way out, and her eldest senior brother was about to come! Although that Da Shixiong was very unscrupulous, coming here at this time was not without benefits. It was just that when Nanmen Guo''er was wholeheartedly waiting for her Da Shixiong, she saw that her Da Shixiong was not the only one coming!


    This was because the people from Baijin Pavilion had come with her eldest senior brother!


    And those people from Baijin Pavilion were not just people of Baijin Pavilion! Unexpectedly, even Yan Bai was present! Furthermore ¡­ There was also a red clothed lady that he had met once before standing beside Yan Bai ¡­


    Situ Xin!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately felt her head hurt, this was ¡­ What kind of battle array?


    It was as if Jun Wuqing and the Third Elder did not expect this either, they were all startled, only to see a man dressed in black robes supported by four enchanting looking women leaning on a crystal clear red jade cane in his hand: "It''s been a long time since we last met Third Elder!"


    The man''s appearance wasn''t bad. He was rather handsome and his figure was very straight. It was just that his elegant demeanor had been completely destroyed by the mischievous smile on the woman''s face.


    To others, these four words were like a brand that instantly branded the man with a label: Unrestrained!


    What other good places? He couldn''t see! He could not see it at all!


    This was the First Young Master of the Shadowless Villa, the Eldest Senior Brother of Nanmen Guo''er, Thousand Shadows Jin Chen!


    The four beauties beside Thousand Shadow Jin Chen were not ordinary women either, because they were the wives and concubines of Thousand Shadow Jin Chen!


    Yes! Wife! Moreover! And that''s not all...


    Ah!" Right, I''m sorry, Third Elder! " Thousand Shadows Golden Dawn smiled and said to his wife, "About that, I heard that the Monarch invited Brother Wuqing for a chat yesterday. Brother Wuqing did not go, and the Monarch was worried, so he brought them here. Of course, I know that the Heavenly Note Sect is a good place to entertain guests, but they still came uninvited, so I didn''t bring many people with them. "Hahaha!


    Hearing this, the corner of the Third Elder''s mouth twitched, but he still smiled and said, "No, no. Young Master Thousand Shadows is too polite." Then, the third elder turned to the guard beside him and said coldly, "Why didn''t you report this matter? If you neglect it, can you bear it? "


    The guard was startled and hastily lowered his head and said, "Third Elder, I, I didn''t receive any news from below!"


    "Hahaha, Third Elder, don''t blame him. I was the one who sealed their mouths to prevent them from saying anything. Hahaha, consider this a pleasant surprise for Third Elder!" Thousand Shadows Jin Chen laughed, then looked at Jun Wuqing, then looked at Nanmen Guo''er and laughed: "Third elder does not invite us in? My wife is tired. "


    "Please ¡­" The Third Elder said with a dark expression.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er could not help but laugh, thinking to herself that this Thousand Shadows Jin Chen''s skin was still so thick! The Third Elder was actually gagged!


    But right after, Nanmen Guo''er sensed two furious gazes that carried worry for her, she anxiously turned her head and realised it was Baili Junjun and Yan Bai!


    But at the same time, the bright red clothes beside Yan Bai caught his eyes, causing her to feel that it was a little too eye-catching ¡­


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Jun Wuqing turned and said to Nanmen Guo''er.


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er rolled her eyes at Jun Wuqing and followed him.


    At the same time, he thought to himself: This is great, we have actually gathered at the Heavenly Sound Sect! This time, they had to do it even if they didn''t want to!


    When Baili Junjun and Yan Bai arrived and saw Nanmen Guo''er standing right next to Jun Wuqing, they were extremely shocked. What was going on? Discovered? But it didn''t look like she had been caught!


    Why was she standing by Jun Wuqing''s side?


    Yan Bai turned to look at Jun Wuqing. Frowning, a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    This Jun Wuqing did not accept Baili Junjun''s invitation, which made both Baili Junjun and Yan Bai extremely anxious. But right at this moment, Baili Junjun received news of the Thousand Shadows Jin Chen, so after a moment of consideration, the two decided to follow the Thousand Shadows Jin Chen and take a look.


    However, it was as if Situ Xin knew what they were trying to do and insisted on coming up together. He even said that he wanted to investigate what relations the Scarlet Gu Sect had with the Heavenly Sound Sect, because Baili Junjun was also investigating the Scarlet Gu Sect''s matter, so she brought Situ Xin along ¡­


    But the situation in front of them was completely different from what they had imagined.


    When he saw that Jun Wuqing actually called for Nanmen Guo''er to leave just like that, and Nanmen Guo''er actually followed after him like that, Yan Bai immediately felt upset ¡­


    "Let''s go as well. I''ll ask what''s going on later." Baili Junjun whispered into Yan Bai''s ear, and followed along with the Thousand Shadow Jin Chen.


    Nanmen Guo''er silently walked forward, but her mind was focused on Baili Junjun and the others, and was also constantly paying attention to the red-clothed female next to Yan Bai ¡­


    Everything that had happened recently had been disadvantageous for her. Her mood had always been restless. Now that she saw this woman in red, her mood immediately became even worse! And from the looks of it, the red-clothed female and Yan Bai were very close!


    "Be more honest!" Jun Wuqing told Nanmen Guo''er through his Spiritual Sense that he naturally knew the purpose of these people, but this was after all, their territory, and if Nanmen Guo''er were to act recklessly, he would definitely not get any good results!


    Hearing that, Nanmen Guo''er ignored Jun Wuqing and looked at Thousand Shadows Jin Chen.


    Right now, the only thing she didn''t want to worry about was the Thousand Shadows Jin Chen.


    "Third Elder, my Junior-apprentice Sister''s things should still be here, right?" Thousand Shadows Jin Chen looked at the Third Elder''s unsightly expression and asked with a bright smile. In the Third Elder''s eyes, that smiling face really deserved a slap!


    However, he could not offend the Shadowless Manor. Moreover, even though the Eldest Young Master was always laughing and acting like a crazy person, he was still narrow-minded and went back to proclaim it everywhere after feeling a little displeased. As a result, quite a number of sects were destroyed by the Shadowless Villa!


    The third elder laughed in haste, "We''re not moving, they''re all still here. Should I bring the eldest young master to clean up now? This way, the young master can return as soon as possible, so as not to worry Manor Lord Shadowless. "


    "Hahaha, no need, I don''t need to go back so early. I haven''t been here for a long time, so I''ll have to stay here for a while. The third elder won''t welcome me, right?" Thousand Shadows Golden Dawn said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the Third Elder''s eyelids jumped, and his fists loosened up a bit. After taking a deep breath, he said, "Welcome! "Welcome!"


    The third elder''s words were laced with the intention of grinding his teeth.

 Chapter 311

    The three elders led a group of people to the hall. After having a cup of tea and calming down, they looked at Qianying Jinchen with a smile and asked, "the eldest son seldom comes to the southern mainland. I don''t know how much fun this southern city is? There are many interesting places here, or I''ll send someone to take the eldest son down there... "


    "Ha ha ha, nature has played!" As soon as Qianying Jinchen heard this, he knew what the three elders thought, and immediately said with a smile, "my younger martial sister didn''t show me around before. I''ve played all of them. I just stayed in Tianyin gate recently. The three elders don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well... Is that so?" Three elder dry smile, a face constipation of nod.


    Jun ruthless sitting on one side, may be because there is South Gate fruit in the side of the reason, Yan Bai that cold as a blade of the same line of sight has been looking at him, did not break! Even his brows wrinkled.


    After thinking about it, Jun looked at Qianying Jinchen mercilessly and said: "since the eldest son wants to live in Tianyin gate, if there is no urgent matter to discuss, I might as well take some of you to the guest room to have a rest. I think the eldest son and several ladies are tired all the way."


    "Good! It''s up to you to lead the way! By the way, Jun Jun, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we stay here and have a good chat? " The thousand shadow brocade morning turns a head to look at hundred Li Jun Jun to smile, but this words again immediately let three elder black face.


    Hearing this, Baili Junjun immediately nodded: "well, in two days, the eldest son will clean up Xiaoxi''s things. As a friend, I should also help."


    "Good! Let''s do it together Qianying Jinchen laughs, then gives a heartless sign to you, and takes his wife and concubine out. Seeing this, Guoer of the south gate also follows him, leaving three elders blowing their beards in the hall all the time


    On the way, without the three elders, Yan Bai immediately drags Nanmen Guo''er to his side and stares at you mercilessly, "Are you ok?" he asked in a low voice


    Nanmen Guo''er shakes her head and indicates that Baili Junjun is at ease. Although she doesn''t know what you think, at least she knows that you really have no malice.


    Jun merciless see South Gate fruit son is Yanbai drag away, look just slightly a MI, but also did not speak, continue to move forward.


    Until arrived guest room, Jun merciless just looking at South Gate fruit son to sink a voice to say: "go."


    "Can''t go!" Yanbai immediately holds Nanmen Guoer''s hand, but he is extremely surprised why Nanmen Guoer and Jun are so ruthless. It is reasonable that they are opposite!


    The South Gate fruit son saw an eye Yan Bai, stretched out a hand to clap his hand to walk forward, at the same time looking at the gentleman mercilessly say: "really, now I still really can''t leave like this, I don''t know how you think, but they come here of purpose you should not guess?"


    Baili Junjun and Yan Bai come here, the purpose is obvious.


    "Yes, but the result is the same whether they come or not." Jun ruthless is still that pair of cold appearance said.


    result? South Gate fruit son a Leng, what result?


    At this time, Qianying Jinchen looked at you and said with a heartless smile: "I said heartless brother, you are my brother in your little hand. You can get along with each other when they meet. You can come back to pick her up later."


    young couple?


    Nan men Guo''er''s face flushes with shame, and immediately throws away Yan Bai''s hand. She turns her head and stares at Qian Ying Jin Chen with a look of shame and anger. Qian Ying Jin Chen''s body is suddenly excited. Emma, this look is too terrible. How can it be the same as his younger martial sister?


    But Yan Bai is a hook of lips, showing a smile.


    It''s just that situ Xin and Jun''s heartless expression on one side are not good-looking


    See this, South Gate fruit son finally light cough a, return to the main topic to say: "a stick fragrant time."


    She only needs one incense burning time. When they come here, she has to ask clearly. Otherwise, she would not be at ease if such a large number of people stay in Tianyin gate.


    After a pause, Jun finally compromised and said, "OK, I''ll pick you up later." Then he turned and left.


    Seeing this, the hundred Li Junjun immediately came forward and said, "Guo''er, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say sneak in? How did you find out that you were still with him? Are you threatened by him? "


    Hundred Li Jun Jun''s eyes are full of worry, see this South Gate fruit a smile, shake head to say: "nothing! You just let go of your heart! On the contrary, I still want to ask you! "


    "But..." speaking of this, Nanmen Guo''er said with a low eyebrow, "before talking about it, I want to know if there are outsiders here? I always use people without doubt, but I don''t trust people easily. No matter what I say next, I don''t want to be heard by outsiders. "


    stranger?Yan Bai and Baili Junjun felt nothing when they heard this, but the others were all stunned. What they said was really merciless


    Is this a direct hit? But also, this is Tianyin gate. Civil strife is happening in Tianyin gate. In order to prevent some information from leaking out, it''s not too much to do so.


    Qianying Jinchen immediately looked at Nanmen Guoer and said with a smile: "this is the first time we meet. Although Junjun and I are familiar, in your eyes, we should be outsiders, right? So... Where are you going


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son lightly smile a, heart way this person still has a little self-knowledge, she thought he would always sit here and listen! But although Qianying Jinchen doesn''t know her identity, she is definitely not an outsider, and she also has something to ask him.


    Nanmen Guo''er thought about it and said, "no, I have something to ask you later. Just sit here."


    That is sitting, since thousand shadow brocade morning left, the only remaining unfamiliar is situ Xin.


    Situ Xin naturally knew what Nanmen Guo''er was going to say, and that the "outsider" in her mouth was basically talking about her, but was it to let her out? She''s never been treated like this


    "Are you worried that I will tell you? You think too much. " Situ Xin looked at situ Xin quietly and said.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son low eyebrow, unexpectedly turn a head to see to Yan Bai, thought to want to ask a way: "does she trust?" As long as Yan Bai says it''s credible, she believes it.


    I didn''t expect that Nanmen Guoer would ask him. Yan Bai was stunned and frowned, but he still replied: "it should be credible..." because the situ family had a deep relationship with their West mansion, otherwise his father would not tell this situ Xin about him.


    What''s more, just talking about situ Xin, you can see that he is arrogant. For example, Nanmen Guo''er would not talk about secret things.

 Chapter 312

    It''s just... Why would she ask him? Yan Bai frowns to see to South Gate fruit son, don''t understand her meaning.


    After hearing Yan Bai''s answer, situ Xin''s face didn''t change, but his eyes lit up quietly.


    After a pause, Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "is that so? Well, all right. "


    It seems that Yan Bai still trusts this person very much. It''s also true that people with engagement must trust him


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t find that her voice was a little low, but Baili Junjun found that her eyes were constantly wandering on Nanmen Guo''er''s white face and situ Xin''s body, and her mouth started to smile.


    "Well, in that case, that''s fine." The South Gate fruit son once again said a, then the God knows to spread, instantly wrapped up a few people.


    At this time, a woman next to Qianying Jinchen noticed the spirit of Nanmen Guoer. She was stunned and surprised.


    When everything was done well, Nanmen Guo''er''s brow was wrinkled. First, he turned his head and looked at Yanbai and Baili Junjun. He said angrily, "don''t you mean five days? How long has it been? "


    "Aren''t we worried about you?" Baili Junjun seems to know that Nanmen Guo''er will be angry. Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er''s face is not good-looking, he immediately steps forward and grabs Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and says, "at that time, you are merciless. Yan Bai finds Baijin building, finds me and asks me what''s the matter."


    "At the beginning, Yan Bai wanted to sneak in by himself. I didn''t agree to stop him all the time. Later, I heard that Jinchen came, so I let him bring us in!" Baili Junjun explained quickly.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately helpless sigh tone, heart way this Yan Bai, really can''t believe! She knew he would not wait honestly!


    Looking at Yan Bai''s aggrieved appearance, Nan men Guo''er snorted and ignored him. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Qian Ying Jin Chen, and quickly asked, "I want to ask you the most, how did you come here suddenly?"


    Listen to this thousand shadow brocade morning a Leng, Zheng Zheng of open mouth way: "come to pack up thing." At the moment, Qianying Jinchen is very confused. What he doubts is not what Nanmen Guoer asked him, but his attitude towards him


    Why does her tone sound so casual?


    "I asked you why you came at this time!" It''s been more than half a year since she burst out. Why does Qianying Jinchen not come early or late? She cares about that.


    "It''s the news from the master of tianyinmen that he told us to come to Nanyu city on this excuse." A woman''s voice came, and the answer was a lovely wife beside Qianying Jinchen, who was no stranger to Nanmen Guoer. When she was in shadowless villa before, she took care of her.


    She is the main room of Qianying Jinchen. Her name is as blue as a poem. She is the "poetry baby" of Qianying Jinchen.


    But blue such as poetry words fall, immediately attracted a thousand shadow brocade morning of a burst of discontent, immediately unhappy looked in the past, obviously blame her to say the secret. But I didn''t expect that LAN Rushi would stare back in an instant, and the thousand shadow Jinchen would wither and stop talking


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly laughs. Sure enough, her elder martial brother is still so afraid of her. He''s afraid of LAN Rushi, and he''s also afraid of LAN Rushi. But my concubine''s room is pushing again, but to Nanmen Guo''er''s great surprise, The women of her elder martial brother get along very well, just like sisters!


    But for LAN Rushi''s words, Nanmen Guoer didn''t expect Qianying Jinchen''s coming was inspired by the old master! What does the old man mean? Why did you ask her elder martial brother to come here? Do you want her elder martial brother to do something?


    Looking at the South Gate fruit son lightly pinches chin to meditate of appearance, thousand shadow brocade morning suddenly a Leng, suddenly open mouth to smile a way: "eh, and my younger martial sister same habit!"


    The South Gate fruit son body suddenly a stiff, hold the hand of Chin haven''t fallen down, listen to the blue such as poem suddenly toward thousand shadow brocade morning deep voice say: "shut up!"


    Thousand shadow brocade morning immediately a face wronged of see to blue such as poem, weak ask a way: "poem baby, what did I say wrong?"


    "No, it''s just annoying to hear your voice! Speak again and go out! " LAN Rushi said mercilessly.


    Listen to this, the thousand shadow brocade morning completely shriveled, the body shrinks on the chair, no sound


    Seeing this hundred Li Junjun is better. I know his temperament, but Yan Bai and situ Xin don''t understand him. Their faces are stiff, and there is something strange in their eyes


    But Nanmen Guoer looks at LAN Rushi, Looking at LAN Rushi''s appearance, her brows are slightly wrinkled. Is it hard for her heart to become... Is her identity seen by LAN Rushi?


    Nanmenguo''er looks at LAN Rushi quietly. LAN Rushi smiles at nanmenguo''er.


    See this South Gate fruit is also a smile.At the same time, Nanmen Guoer continued to ask, "when will the master of Tianyin gate give you the news of going? Did you say anything else? "


    LAN Rushi shook her head and said, "if you don''t have it, come here and enter the Tianyin gate."


    "Is that so? It seems that I have to go to the old man to find out! " South Gate fruit son sighed a tone to say.


    "Let''s go." Said LAN Rushi.


    "No, you''ve already angered the three elders. How can he not guard against you? I''m sure you''re under his watch now! " South Gate fruit son says, this matter, thousand shadow brocade morning can''t, Yan Bai and Jun Jun also can''t, also only she takes the king merciless close guard, go in person just go.


    Yan Bai listen to this, just want to retort, but suddenly see a man figure at the door, see him slowly into, looking at the South Gate fruit said: "go, a incense."


    Listen to this, the South Gate fruit son brows a frown, but still nodded, the main thing has asked clear, no other major event, and they will now live in tianyinmen, if want to contact, sneak in is also OK.


    So South Gate fruit son also don''t procrastinate, direct toward the gentleman merciless walk, but unexpectedly by Yan Bai tightly grasped the hand.


    "Don''t go." Yan Bai says in a deep voice, the vision that Jun treats South Gate fruit son mercilessly makes him very uncomfortable.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, looking at Yan Bai to say: "don''t make trouble, moreover, you so not good." Don''t you see situ Xin looking at him?


    Words fall south gate fruit son broke away Yan Bai''s hand to walk past, face to go out before, she turned head to see a hundred Li Jun Jun, toward Jun mercilessly say: "prepare a point heater and tranquilizing flower for Jun Jun."


    "All right." Jun says mercilessly, words haven''t fallen, two people walked out of the house to walk far.


    Yan Bai stands in the same place, holding hands, but the fundus is very lost, why, South Gate fruit son recently to him so alienated?

 Chapter 313

    Looking at the south gate, Guo''er leaves. LAN Rushi turns to Yan Bai and says, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    What''s the relationship? Yan Bai turns his head and looks at LAN Rushi. Why does this man ask about this?


    Seeing this, Qianying Jinchen suddenly took LAN Rushi''s hand in a panic and said in a loud voice: "Shibao, what do you ask him to do? Are you tired of my husband? Do you have a crush on this man? "


    "Shut up LAN Rushi looked at Qianying Jinchen angrily. Seeing that Yan Bai didn''t answer, LAN Rushi frowned and turned to see situ Xin, who was sitting quietly and didn''t speak. He asked, "what''s the relationship between you and this boy?"


    "We?" Situ was stunned and thought for a moment, then said, "we have an engagement, but it''s not sure whether he can become my husband in the end, because he is still in my investigation stage."


    "Engagement? Investigation? " LAN Rushi was stunned and then sneered, but her face became gloomy.


    Baili Junjun obviously didn''t expect that Yan Bai and situ Xin had this kind of relationship. He was stunned. At the same time, he was surprised. Did she know this?


    Yan Bai listened to situ Xin''s words and frowned fiercely. He immediately refused in a deep voice and said, "I said, no matter what you look at, I won''t marry you! You have to understand that! "


    But as soon as Yan Bai''s words fell, he heard a bang, and the tables and chairs beside LAN Rushi burst out. She stood quietly in front of the sawdust, glanced coldly at situ Xin and Yan Bai, and said in a deep voice: "are you... Too rampant?"


    What does situ Xin mean? The rest she doesn''t want is given to nanmenguo''er?


    What does Yan Bai mean? If you don''t agree, why don''t you break the engagement? Even taking her to tianyinmen?


    What do they take that girl for?


    Do they think that girl is too easy to bully?


    Usually teach her to be a little overbearing and a little rude. Where did she learn?


    Looking at Yan Bai and situ Xin, she couldn''t stop her anger!


    Qianying Jinchen looks at LAN Rushi, who has reached the edge of rage. He is puzzled and asks: "my Shibao, what''s the matter? They pissed you off? I''ll beat them for you


    "No! I''m not angry with them! Hum, I''m just angry that girl''s eyesight is too bad! " LAN Rushi roared and turned out of the room. Qianying Jinchen and the other three girls rushed out.


    Bad judgment


    Yan Bai''s right hand trembled, he felt that this sentence should be said to him... But is he really so unbearable?


    "Well, sister Rushi always has this temper. She''s super grumpy, and she doesn''t talk through her brain, but her heart is good. Don''t blame her, Yan Bai." Hundred Li Jun Jun looks at the facial expression some not good-looking Yan Bai to say in a hurry.


    See Yan Bai didn''t speak, hundred Li Jun Jun Yue Yan Bai looked to situ Xin, thought to want to ask: "I want to know, fruit know your relationship?"


    Yan Bai shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t told her yet."


    "I know." But situ Xin said, "I told her."


    Listen to this, Yan Bai and Baili Junjun are shocked! Baili Junjun felt a roar coming from his mind, and he could hardly sit on the chair


    Yan Bai''s eyes flashed anger, stood up and grabbed situ Xin''s skirt. He said angrily, "when? When did you say that? "


    No wonder, no wonder this girl has been alienating her recently. No wonder she just asked him if situ Xin could be trusted


    Looking at Yan Bai''s red eyes, situ Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his whole body''s spirit suddenly burst open. He flicked Yan Bai''s hand and said, "who can''t say it? It''s not a shady thing, and it''s a fact! "


    "I said! It''s between us. You don''t need to interrupt! You don''t have to cut in! " Yan Bai''s fists are creaking. He really wants to give this woman a few fists.


    After listening to this, situ Xin tidied up his clothes and said, "what''s your hurry? I told her, didn''t she say anything? It''s bad enough that you''re angry with me when you say you wish you well


    Situ Xinhua snorted coldly, turned around and left the hall.


    Yan Bai stood quietly in place, head down, calm face, do not know what to think.


    Baili Junjun quietly looked at Yan Bai and said slowly: "I''m not in the mood to comfort you now. I didn''t expect that situ Xin went to find Guo''er. I don''t know what extent situ Xin said..."


    Yan Bai shook his head and said, "if only I told her at the beginning, I just thought I would never marry her, The news of the cancellation of the engagement has also been sent back, so situ Xin is just a passer-by and didn''t tell her... If I had told her earlier... ""No, it can''t change anything. Guo Er is disgusted with this kind of thing." Baili Junjun gave a sad smile and said slowly, "it''s just that if she doesn''t know about it, you may be able to stand beside her, but if she knows about it, you won''t even have the chance to stand beside her..."


    Listen to this Yan Bai in the heart crazy shock, very uneasy ask a way: "why?"


    He knew that she was very resistant to this kind of thing. At the beginning, he said that she would never marry or fall in love with anyone. However, after his hard work during this period of time, there were some achievements. He could obviously notice her change!


    Is it just because situ Xin''s words will make her change back to the past?


    After thinking about it, Baili Junjun sighed and said, "I don''t know if it''s appropriate for me to say this, but... By the way, do you know the heavenly daughter of Baijin building?"


    Yan Bai didn''t expect that Baili Junjun suddenly changed the topic to her, but still nodded and said: "I know."


    Hearing this, the hundred Li monarch laughed and explained to himself: "there is a very powerful internal Dharma in the hundred brocade tower, which can make the practitioners have extraordinary talent and strength. But this internal Dharma has some limitations. Only women can refine it, and if they practice this internal Dharma, they will not live to be 25 years old. Those who have refined this internal Dharma are called heavenly daughters. "


    "Baijinlou is a commercial building. If you want to stand among the powerful sects, you can''t do without strong strength. After all, this is a world of strength! So when it comes to the 25th birthday, a ceremony will be held in Baijin building, which is the most important ceremony of Baijin building, blood sacrifice! In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to transfer everything about the heavenly daughter to the heirs of Baijin building, including spiritual power, spiritual power and vitality... "


    Yan Bai listened quietly and did not speak, because he knew that the hundred Li Junjun in front of him was such a fate.

 Chapter 314

    Baili Junjun suddenly said with a smile: "in fact, for the sake of Baijin building, sacrificing one person is nothing but sacrificing one person, which is much better than other dark sects. It''s just that this kind of waiting for the end of life is really painful..."


    After a pause, Baili Junjun said, "I can''t tell you too much about Guo''er, What I can tell you is that although her mother had nothing to do with the heavenly daughter, she suffered the same fate as the heavenly daughter, and the person who did it was... Her father. "


    Yan Bai''s body suddenly froze and his eyes suddenly glared. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything


    Seeing this, Baili Junjun bowed his head and said slowly: "in fact, we all know that her mother was voluntary and forced her father to do so with her life. Guo Er also knows that, but the scene... Was really... When she arrived, The scene of her mother''s death must have had a great impact on her. After all, she was just eight years old at that time, so that after knowing the cause and effect, she would no longer believe in love, and so would family love. "


    "In her heart, only trust and distrust, their own people and outsiders." At this point, Baili Junjun showed a slight smile and said, "maybe it was fate. When she was ten years old, I met her for the first time. When she knew that I was the daughter of heaven, she was so kind to me that I couldn''t speak. Later, she found that we were still in the same boat, so we had nothing to talk about."


    Speaking of this, Baili Junjun turned to Yan Bai and said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but I told you about it. I hope I didn''t see the wrong person. In addition, I told you that I didn''t want you to sympathize with her. What she needs is not sympathy. I just want to say, no matter what you do, don''t hurt her. Don''t look at her cold and fierce manner, But how many people did you see she actually killed? "


    "... I know." Yan Bai finally said, his voice a little hoarse.


    "Well, in fact, I can quite understand the decision of Guo''er''s mother, because although I know I won''t live long, I think it doesn''t matter if I want to live for Baijin building. If one day, Guo''er can understand this and forgive her parents..." Bai Li Jun Jun sighed and said.


    Listen to this Yan Bai one Zheng, thought to want to ask a way: "the father of fruit son... Still?"


    Baili Junjun nodded and said: "yes, Guo''er didn''t see his father again after the incident... His father had been here for five years, and then left. But I think that person must have been guarding her all the time, because I heard that their relationship was very good before. Her father would spoil her to heaven..."


    however, Maybe it''s the extreme contrast between "spoiling her to heaven" and "killing her mother" that makes it more difficult for her to accept. After all, that kind of impact is beyond ordinary people''s experience


    "Ah! too bad! A miss up unexpectedly is not over! It''s too much to say. I have to go to her to plead for guilt... "Baili Junjun quickly covered his mouth and got embarrassed


    "I''ll go." Yan Bai said in a slow voice, and went out directly. Before going out, a voice floated to let Bai Li Jun Jun lift his lips.


    "But even so, she will be my white face in the end!"


    Baili Junjun looked at the empty room and leaned lazily on the back of his chair. With a smile, he said to himself, "well, there are still three years left. Can I see her better in three years?"


    ¡­¡­


    After being mercilessly called out by you, Nanmen Guo''er began to think about how to go to the old master of Tianyin sect. It''s obviously impossible to use jade pendant again. If you sneak in, you can''t escape the strong guards


    "What are you thinking?" The gentleman is merciless unexpectedly voice asks a way, the voice is as cold as ever.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son in the eyes of a bright light flash but, she suddenly said with a smile: "I want to see the Lord, can you take me?"


    Your ruthless body suddenly a stiff, the instant sharp turn head to see to South Gate fruit son, dun a heavy voice say: "you take me what?"


    Smell speech South Gate fruit son pie pie pie pie mouth shrug a shoulder, sighed a tone to say: "that calculate, when I didn''t say, you as didn''t hear, I thought you all knew my affair, but didn''t have how to me, we have some common purpose more or less, since you say so, that is I think wrong."


    Jun merciless while the face brow tip can''t help but pick, this kind of thing she said, is to say as didn''t hear didn''t hear?


    But Nanmen Guo''er began to say: "but I have to go to the master. I''ll go myself. If I''m caught by the three elders, I''ll do the same. It means that I''m only at this level, ah..."


    "Are you really going?" Jun ruthlessly frowned, as if very dissatisfied with the South Gate fruit of this decision.Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "naturally, why else do I come here? I''ll do it for you? "


    Listen to this, your merciless brow frowned more tightly.


    "Don''t go, you''ll get caught." After a moment, Jun said mercilessly.


    The South Gate fruit son is to spread out a hand, some rascals of say: "you say don''t go, don''t go?"? Why should I listen to you? Just die. "


    "No way!" Jun blurted out heartlessly, but then he found that he seemed to be acting too impatiently. He coughed and said, "you... Can''t die yet."


    This South Gate fruit son is her person, see hundred Li Jun Jun Jun all worry about her anxiety to take care of, obviously also because South Gate fruit son is her person, obviously this South Gate fruit son in her heart position is not low.


    In this case, he can''t let this South Gate fruit have an accident!


    "I will not die?" South Gate fruit son a Leng, smile a way, "I die not to die, is you can decide?"


    Looking at the South Gate fruit''s appearance, after a long time, Jun merciless finally breathed deeply, as if he had made up his mind, and said in a low voice: "what do you want to ask, I''ll help you ask."


    "What about the ghost? I know if what you''re saying is true or not? " South Gate fruit son lightly hums a, but in the heart is a smile, the heart way gentleman is merciless, here really can walk! Although I don''t know why, Jun is merciless. He seems to be afraid that something will happen to her


    "Well, I''ll take you with me when I have time. You can''t go by yourself." The gentleman is merciless again compromise way.


    "Tonight!" South Gate fruit son immediately says.


    "No! We''ll talk about it in two days. In these two days, the three elders will certainly take strict control of the Tianyin gate! " You are ruthless and resolute.


    "Tonight!" South Gate fruit son says again.


    Listen to this gentleman merciless eyebrow suddenly wrinkly.


    Seeing that you are merciless, you seem to be on the verge of forbearance. Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile: "you know, I don''t have so much time! And as long as they are still there, the strict control of the three elders will not weaken. It''s better to go tonight and make a surprise attack! "

 Chapter 315

    South Gate fruit son and gentleman return to the room mercilessly and silently, but the facial expression of two people is very different.


    Nanmen Guo''er looks very relaxed and happy with a smile on the corner of her mouth, while Jun Qingren is calm and frowning


    As for the reason, of course, it''s because of what they said before. Finally, Jun mercilessly had to agree to Nanmen Guo''er''s proposal: action tonight!


    As Nanmen Guoer said, if we start today, maybe the three elders will not expect it, so as to catch him by surprise.


    With a decision, two people are not tangled worry, but you heartless but always sigh from time to time.


    Because he suddenly found that he had been led by her nose since he caught this nanmenguo er


    It was she who sneaked into the Tianyin gate and was caught by him. How come now... He was led by her to look for the patriarch?


    Moreover, no matter what the reason is, he is a member of the three elder schools now! Does it look good that he and nanmenguo''er go to see the patriarch together?


    At the beginning, he didn''t find this phenomenon. He just calmed down and thought about it. He felt that something was very wrong. How could he be taken away by Nanmen Guoer unconsciously


    It''s just like when you''re facing her


    Nanmen Guoer looks at Jun who frowns tightly and says with a smile, "OK, Now that we have reached an agreement, let''s get along with each other. Don''t restrict me all the time. I''m happy. I''ll go to the front for a walk. It won''t give you any trouble. "


    South Gate fruit son a smile, turn round to go out of the door.


    Seeing South Gate Guo''er disappear at the door, Jun mercilessly knows that he should have stopped her immediately. But somehow, he just stretched out his hand and didn''t say anything to stop her


    Nanmen Guo''er tidied up her clothes and walked in the courtyard. She kept looking around and said with a smile: "Xiaohuo, let''s go, Help me find out where the strong are distributed. Although my divine sense is mysterious, there are two old men whose divine sense is much higher than mine, so it''s up to you. "


    Listen to this ancient fire Huang not only not angry, also very useful light hum a, Yang Yang head said: "give it to me."


    But he thought in his heart: hum, if you drive me away, there are many places I can use!


    In ancient times, huohuang''s divine sense was extremely powerful and passed through nirvana. Therefore, nanmenguo''er was very relieved to let it explore the ancient huohuang''s divine sense.


    Nanmen Guo''er walked, but unconsciously she went to the martial arts arena. Seeing many neizong disciples competing there, Nanmen Guo''er''s lips turned, which made her feel as if she had gone back to the past.


    Just this kind of feeling just appeared not long ago, it was destroyed by a person. Nanmenguo Er turned to see that a person was coming straight to her, but before nanmenguo Er could see who the person was, the big red dress immediately came into her eyes.


    It turned out to be situ Xin.


    When situ Xin walked in, Nan men Guo''er quietly looked at the neizong disciples in front of the competition and said slowly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing." Situ Xin said, and then he didn''t look at Nanmen Guo''er any more. Instead, he stood as quietly as Nanmen Guo''er and looked at the martial arts arena.


    "Yes? I thought you would have a lot to ask me South Gate fruit son light says, the voice sounds to pour is particularly relaxed.


    Listening to this, situ Xin frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "no problem, I''m just curious about you."


    "Curious about me? Curious where I am? " The South Gate fruit son still looks at the martial arts field to ask, see two people''s back figure of calm conversation, just like familiar friends, unexpectedly is not the slightest disobedience.


    After thinking about it, situ Xin turned his head and looked at the South Gate fruit, and said calmly: "I have investigated you."


    Huh? Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. She also turned her head to see situ Xin. Seeing that situ Xin said this kind of words with such a calm face, she immediately let out a smile. After investigating how she said it so boldly, what did she think?


    "I have investigated a lot of people, but they are all related to zongmen. You are the only one who is not related." Situ Xin suddenly looked at the south gate and said.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said with a smile, "well, should I be proud? so what? What about the results of the investigation? "


    "I found out that you are very strange." Situ Xin said that since she met Nanmen Guo''er last time, she specially investigated xiananmen Guo''er. Although Nanmen Guo''er is from Zhaoxi Kingdom, fortunately, there are many rumors about Nanmen Guo''er in this Nanyu City, and she can know more or less.


    For example, things about the ruins, things about her sudden increase of strength after the ruins, things about her taking the purple level warriors as slavesThere are some fabulous rumors, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. However, it also shows that this person is really extraordinary. However, depending on her age, her level of strength can be regarded as adverse!


    "Strange?" South Gate fruit eyebrow tip one pick, smile to ask, "where strange?"


    "I can''t say it''s strange, but... I heard that you and Yan Baigang have known each other for less than a year?" Situ Xin said, eyebrows slightly drooping, the topic was transferred to Yan Bai.


    "Yes, it''s true. What''s the matter?" Nanmen Guo''er asked. When she heard situ Xin ask about Yan Bai, her face didn''t change. She looked very calm, her voice was very flat, and there was a smile in the corner of her mouth


    Situ Xin looks at the South Gate fruit son''s this appearance, eyebrow a wrinkly, unexpectedly is some don''t understand how she thinks.


    After a pause, situ Xin said, "it''s nothing. I just think that you''ve just known each other for less than a year, and he can be so curious about you."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit eyebrow tip tiny can''t check a pick, dead set? This word is really used... Is he determined? And she didn''t want him to die


    "You are not curious, are you here to question?" South Gate fruit son lightly laughs a, but say to also not strange, oneself future mutually public heart is other people, afraid allow who in the heart also not comfortable.


    Looking at situ Xin''s body slightly frozen, Nanmen Guo''er asked again with a smile: "or do you already... Agree with him?"


    After hearing this, situ Xin''s body froze again and said, "no, although he is not good to me, I don''t hate his anger for his sweetheart."


    Angry for your sweetheart? South Gate fruit son a Zheng, this is to say Yan Bai for her and Si Tu heart angry? It was strange to hear this from situ Xin.

 Chapter 316

    "You''re strange, too." South Gate fruit son says.


    Situ Xin just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    See this South Gate fruit son lightly a smile, the facial expression slightly a change, open mouth say: "your words, should be ask over?"? Next, I would like to ask a few questions. Can miss situ answer them? " Nanmen Guo''er''s tone remained unchanged, but his momentum suddenly became tough.


    Situ Xin immediately turned his head and looked at the South Gate fruit, frowned, then nodded: "you ask."


    "Why do you come to tianyinmen?" Nanmen Guo''er''s words were very direct, without any detour. After a pause, she said with a smile, "Miss situ, I''m not curious. I''m questioning."


    The voice of nanmengguo''er''s smile was very gentle, but it was especially cold in situ Xin''s ears. She looked at nanmengguo''er in surprise. Nanmengguo''er had no change before and after, but why was the aura so different?


    question? Nanmen Guoer asked her? Situ Xin took a layer of shallow shame and anger on his face and said in a low voice: "is that right? Why should I tell you? "


    But see South Gate fruit son just very casually spread out a hand to say: "it doesn''t matter, you can''t say, this kind of thing, I just a little probe will know, after all, this is Tianyin gate, you have what action, can''t escape my sight."


    After hearing this, situ Xin''s brow suddenly wrinkled tightly, but she had to admit that as Nanmen Guo''er said, if she had any action here, she could not escape people''s exploration.


    After pondering for a while, situ sighed and said, "there are many people here, and there are many ears."


    "No, just say it here." Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "behind the tree on your right, there is a man from Tianyin gate. If we go to other places now, we will not be suspicious."


    South Gate fruit son says of light, but Si Tu Xin''s body really suddenly a stiff, she is staring at?


    Just as she was about to gather her divine knowledge and explore it clearly, she was immediately stopped by Nanmen Guoer and said, "there is a law enforcement team in Tianyin gate who has been specially trained and has a keen sense of divine knowledge. If you explore it, you will be found. That will scare the snake."


    Listen to the words of South Gate fruit son, Si Tu Xin brows tightly wrinkly, some slightly angry say: "you have already found out?"? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Tell you what to do? act rashly and alert the enemy? But don''t worry. They can''t eavesdrop on our conversation. They won''t think much when they stand here and watch the competition in the martial arts arena. " South Gate fruit son light of say, seem to have a plan for everything.


    Seeing this, situ Xin''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed. He looked at the South Gate fruit deeply and asked, "when did you notice that?"


    "When you come." South Gate fruit return road.


    After that, situ Xin''s body froze and her eyes were shocked. She thought that her divine consciousness was not low, but she didn''t find that she was being watched. However, this small looking person noticed it at the first time?


    Can she be so powerful?


    After a while, situ Xin answered the question of Nanmen Guo''er: "what''s the purpose of my coming? Afraid that I will bring trouble to tianyinmen? But you''re not from tianyinmen, are you? Why are you doing this? "


    Nan men Guo''er nodded and said, "well, I''m not. I just want to see if there is a common purpose between us. If there is no common purpose, I don''t want us to be relative."


    Finally, Nanmen Guo''er looks at situ Xin and smiles, with a trace of coolness.


    Seeing this, situ suddenly found that the longer he talked with Nanmen Guo''er, the more unusual she was! Is Nanmen Guo''er such a fierce man?


    Nanmen Guoer''s strength is not as high as her, but it''s strange that from Nanmen Guoer, she is aware of a pressure!


    This kind of thing, she did not feel from the purple level below the warrior!


    "Don''t worry, you and I are not antagonistic. Of course, there is no place to cooperate." Situ Xin said.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guoer just listened quietly, she continued: "I came here mainly out of curiosity to see how you get along with each other. After all, he and I have an engagement, and I can''t allow him to act rashly regardless of his face. Secondly, for the sake of a small matter of the sect, I noticed that Chigu sect has some connection with Tianyin sect recently, Chigu sect is a sect in the illegal area. Because this sect is a little mysterious, I just do a little investigation. "


    Chigu sect?


    South Gate Guo''er''s face, which had been calm, was suddenly cold. He looked at situ Xin solemnly and asked, "do you say that Chigu sect is connected with Tianyin gate?"Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s face changing color suddenly, situ was surprised and nodded in a hurry, but he was very surprised. Seeing that she was in such a hurry, could it be that they were really antagonistic? No


    Just after a moment, but see the South Gate fruit a change that cold look, the face instantly burst out a smiling face, a face of brilliant looking at her, said: "sure enough, we still have a place to cooperate!"


    Cooperation? Is it not opposition but cooperation? Is it an investigation of Chigu sect?


    Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "I''ll give you a good clue. How about you tell me the result of your investigation?"


    Sure enough! Situ Xin said in secret, but for the sake of safety, she still asked, "do you have a grudge with Chigu sect?"


    Nanmen Guoer stall hand shook his head casually: "this is not necessarily, it depends on... The results of your investigation! Maybe it''s just an unrelated sect, maybe... It''s the Revenge of life and death! "


    Situ Xin''s eyes widened instantly! Revenge of life and death?


    After thinking about it, situ Xin nodded and said with a smile, "the clues need to be useful!"


    "On the north side of Tianzhu peak, there is a garden. In the garden, you will see a group of men and an old woman. I think that old woman will help you." South Gate fruit son along with pointed a direction to smile to say.


    "Old woman? Is it... Mrs. Han Situ Xin said in surprise.


    Nanmen Guoer nodded and said, "sure enough, you have done a lot of investigation! But I think, if you deal with her, your brother is far more effective than you Situ Huan was a little ruffian, but he was just in Lady Han''s favor!


    Listen to situ Xin''s dry smile. Situ Huan will never do this


    "Then we''ll have a good cooperation. If you want to know anything else about Mrs. Han, ask Jun Jun, and she will tell you. Besides, we''ve cooperated after all. You can go to her if you need to." The South Gate fruit son stretched a waist, saw the next sky color to say, "OK, we cooperate happily, I withdraw first."

 Chapter 317

    Without waiting for situ Xin to speak, Nanmen Guo''er turns and walks away, leaving situ Xin standing alone and staring at Nanmen Guo''er''s back in a daze.


    The longer you spend time with Nanmen Guo''er, the more you will find her different


    She heard this from situ Huan. At first, she didn''t believe it. After all, situ Huan only spent half a day with Nanmen Guo''er, but now she does.


    Because it took less than half a day to talk for a while, she felt that what situ Huan said was not unreasonable, and she even thought that


    This little girl, who doesn''t look very impressive, is really so unusual


    Yan Bai has been with her for nearly a year, I think I must have a deeper understanding. No wonder I can treat her so wholeheartedly


    At the moment, even situ Xin didn''t realize that she had lost something in her cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The South Gate fruit son returns to the king heartless courtyard, unexpectedly is to discover didn''t see the shadow of the king heartless, this makes her slightly surprised, but think of now he took over the sky sound gate, the affair certainly will be specially many, also don''t care too much.


    In fact, Nanmen Guo''er always thought that it would not be a bad thing for the clan if the three elders didn''t make trouble and let the leader of the clan manage the clan mercilessly. It''s just that the old man of the three elders had too much selfishness


    Before long, it was dark. Nanmen Guo''er finally saw you and rushed back.


    "Why? Come back? Let''s go. " South Gate fruit son casually says.


    "Wait a minute. The three elders may not be gone yet." The gentleman is heartless but some tiny gasps of say.


    "No? Where is he going? " South Gate fruit son a Leng.


    "There was a little problem and a little disturbance. I asked him to deal with it." Jun ruthless shallow thirsty saliva looks very calm said.


    below? Listen to this South Gate fruit son eyebrow tip pick, secretly smile to see the gentleman merciless say: "good coincidentally, but at this moment we want to go to the Lord there, the day tiny peak happened small disorderly move, the gentleman merciless you move hand and foot?"? I said, "you are a good man!"


    Listen to this gentleman merciless facial expression rare of red, but he just light cough voice, drink water didn''t speak.


    "It''s strange that you and the three elders are in charge of the Tianyin gate. Why can''t you take me straight in? You have to wait until dark to sneak in? " South Gate fruit is very strange.


    "There''s no way. The patriarch''s place is all the confidants of the three elders. They are strictly guarded. Even I can''t get close to them." You said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, it''s all the Lord''s fault. If he wants to come out, can those dregs stop him?" Speaking of the master of Tianyin sect, she couldn''t stop her anger. Fortunately, Tianyin sect doesn''t matter much, or he won''t kick the old man!


    But you listen to the words of South Gate fruit mercilessly, but is suddenly one Zheng, she says...... the Lord old man?


    Only Su Zixi would call the patriarch like this


    You turn your head and look at Nanmen Guoer. Suddenly, there is a strange feeling in his heart


    "Come on, let''s go." South Gate fruit son looks at the sky color to say, she already some can''t wait now of go to teach that old man!


    Jun nods mercilessly, and then they flash out of the room.


    Maybe Jun merciless had an arrangement before, and they didn''t see any obstruction along the way. They didn''t even see the shadow of half of the law enforcement team. Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t help looking at Jun merciless and said with a smile: "sure enough, everything is arranged so well."


    "Naturally, it''s not a small thing." You return without emotion.


    "There should be a lot of people guarding the Lord''s side, right?" South Gate fruit son continues to ask.


    The gentleman mercilessly nods: "that is not my jurisdiction, they I can''t transfer, also can''t easily transfer, will lead to three elder''s doubts."


    "Then how do we get in? Have you found a way? I can remember that the place where the patriarch practiced was only one cave opening! "


    "I didn''t expect that, so I had to go in." Your heartless is still the expressionless expression on your face, but what you say is chilling.


    "Go in?" Nanmen Guoer''s mouth twitched, but he nodded, "if you really can''t get in, you''ll have to do something to them, but they must have contact signals in their hands. You can''t let the three elders know about it."


    "I know." You are merciless.


    "There are six blue steps and one purple step. How many can you deal with?" South Gate fruit son asks.Listen to this gentleman merciless a Leng, don''t understand South Gate fruit son why so clear there of human resources arrange, still say: "you can deal with a few?"? I''ll take the rest. "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit corner of mouth a smile, say: "the tone is not small, but so decided."


    So they continued to go forward, but what they said was how to deal with the gatekeepers.


    Between the words, they saw the shadow of the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    Nanmen Guoer and Jun stop slowly. Looking at the scene in front of them, Nanmen Guoer moves her fingers, but in her heart she says to huohuang: "Xiaohuo, if something urgent happens at that time, please help me with the aftermath."


    "I know. Just give it to me." In ancient times, huohuang snorted and laughed with pride. Although she knew that Nanmen Guoer would not use her power, she wanted her to use it all the time!


    I didn''t expect that the ancient huohuang agreed so readily. Nanmen Guo''er laughed, then turned his head and nodded to Jun mercilessly. They quietly separated and flashed away to the left and right sides!


    At the same time, several pieces of silver flash around Nanmen Guo''er, surrounding her and flying rapidly


    "You, go to sleep first." Words fall, a few silver fragments instantly shot to the front of a few people, the speed is fast, haven''t heard the sound of the wind, that fragment has already flashed to the front of those people!


    In an instant, three people fell to the ground!


    A total of seven people, nanmenguo''er shot a total of 20 pieces, three people in the end, there are four people with high strength, instantly aware of this quietly hit the pieces, immediately run Lingli quickly when down, but nanmenguo''er''s pieces are controlled by her metaphysical consciousness, also can''t easily block!


    In an instant, two more people fell to the ground!


    In the blink of an eye, seven strong men are still standing under the attack of nanmenguo''er, leaving only one blue level warrior and one purple level warrior!


    See this South Gate fruit son very satisfied of order to nod, the heart way her this handle long sword control really is extremely handy! What an artifact of assassination!

 Chapter 318

    Although she had some confidence in her own means, she was sure that she would lose in a few rounds if she was allowed to confront the enemy directly! After all, the other side is the real blue level strong and purple level strong!


    Although she has the mystical sense to make up for some gaps, it''s OK to make a quick decision. If it''s a long-term battle, she has no chance of winning!


    So after seeing the effect of this fragment, nanmengguo''er was pleasantly surprised!


    Jun merciless also didn''t expect South Gate fruit son hand so quick, and unexpectedly instantly destroyed five! It surprised him a lot!


    At the same time, the blue level warrior and the purple level warrior finally came to their senses and knew that they had been attacked. They were very angry, but at the same time, he immediately took out a jade card and crushed it immediately!


    The jade plate exploded, and a golden light shot to the sky in an instant!


    See this South Gate fruit son eyebrow big wrinkly, secret way is not good, didn''t expect that this purple level martial arts person even don''t see who is the raider, directly spread a letter!


    When the news gets out, it''s broken!


    Nanmen Guoer''s face sank, and he was about to attack the purple level warrior. Suddenly, he was stunned, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes!


    The South Gate fruit son is also a Leng, but afterward, she sees that the golden light Hua seems to be blocked by something down, finally get the light Hua unexpectedly disappear, disappear out of thin air!


    Then she saw a silver arc of light in the air, and a huge barrier surrounded them!


    This


    Can information transmission be cut off? Is it... Forbidden?


    "Who is it?" That purple rank martial arts person immediately roars a way!


    The South Gate fruit son is a face shocked to think, but didn''t expect to behind the instant flash out a human figure, stretch out a hand to embrace South Gate fruit son in the bosom to withdraw backward, at the same time say: "don''t be in a daze, this purple rank''s strength is not low, he wants to come over!"


    Yan Bai''s voice.


    It''s just how is he here?


    Shouldn''t he stay in the guest room with them?


    Sure enough, she knew! She knew that this man would not wait for him honestly!


    "You are merciless, and so is the blue step." Yan Bai said again.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, quickly nod to say: "they are too vigilant, didn''t sneak attack success, first go and the gentleman merciless turn back withdraw, then take the opportunity to sneak attack again!"


    If we do today, we must succeed. Otherwise, if the old fellow of the three elders will add more manpower, they will have no chance at all.


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er''s resentment to the master of Tianyin sect is deeper. If it were not for the old man, she would not be so tired!


    "You set up the prohibition?" South Gate fruit son turns to face Yan Bai to ask a way, although she doesn''t know Yan Bai is how to do of, but from the opportunity see definitely is he doubtless!


    Sure enough, Yan Bai nodded.


    "Where are you?" South Gate fruit son immediately asks a way.


    "Surrounded the whole forbidden area." Yan Bai also returns quickly.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately relaxed tone, looking at the front to rush to the gentleman merciless, stretch out a hand, three people continue to toward the rear to rush.


    Jun ruthlessly looking at the South Gate fruit son rushed to the direction, brow a wrinkly, very is displeased of say: "you this is go where?"


    "It''s natural to go to the rear and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack!" The South Gate fruit son saw an eye gentleman merciless, don''t understand why he a face of don''t want.


    "Change the place, you can''t go ahead!" Jun ruthlessly retorted immediately, even the speed slowed down.


    Feeling the two people coming quickly behind him, Nanmen Guo''er frowned suddenly, reached out and grabbed Jun mercilessly and rushed forward: "if you want to die, you''ll have nothing to do, and you''ll jump off the cliff! Don''t drag me down


    Speaking, South Gate fruit son took Yan Bai and Jun ruthless moment to drill into the forest in front of!


    The two people who followed behind frowned at the scene and looked at each other. They stopped and did not dare to chase after each other!


    See this South Gate fruit son a smile, finally just stopped a figure, throw down the gentleman mercilessly ask a way: "you didn''t see your appearance by them?"


    "No The gentleman is merciless to sink a voice to say, then a face cold fierce anger voice looking at South Gate fruit son way, "but, do you know where you have come?"


    After listening to nanmenguo''er''s body, he said faintly: "they are on guard, but they can''t fight face to face. They can only wait for the opportunity. Fortunately, Yan Bai''s prohibition and obstruction make them unable to transmit messages, which can be relieved... As for this place, there''s nothing special. They can''t come in, It''s our best cover. "Listen to this gentleman merciless that fist clenches of creak to make to ring, looking at South Gate fruit son ruthless voice say: "wait to go out, you leave Tian Yin gate for me! You are not welcome here! "


    But the South Gate fruit son is still a facial expressionless appearance, light of say: "the others say again, first pay attention to those two people, say up our time is not much, if three elder come back to detect what, all late."


    Yan Bai''s eyes are wandering on Jun merciless and Nanmen Guo''er. They don''t understand why they quarrel. What''s wrong with this place?


    He couldn''t help looking around, and suddenly found that behind them, there seemed to be a tombstone


    This is... Cemetery?


    Looking at the South Gate fruit son''s appearance, the gentleman is merciless and simply angry to keep shivering, he is really eager to stretch out a hand to grip the South Gate fruit son''s neck to throw her out now!


    After a moment, he pressed down his anger, looked at the south gate and said: "don''t move! If you move around here, I''ll kill you! "


    After that, you turned around and walked respectfully towards the tombstone not far behind them


    Looking at the merciless appearance of Jun, Nanmen Guo''er said carelessly: "what''s the hurry? It''s just a cemetery. They won''t come in. Isn''t this the best place to escape? A piece of wood. "


    But Yan Bai looks at you mercilessly and respectfully, but he feels that it should be very unusual here. There are also two people outside. It''s clear that there are no restrictions or barriers here. They can come in, but they stop. Obviously... They stop by themselves!


    Clearly know that they are here, but they still do not come in, in order not to disturb the people in the tomb behind them?


    Who''s in there?


    Thinking of this, Yan Bai also asked: "Guo''er, whose purpose is here? Is it the land of the successive masters of Tianyin gate? "


    "What ancient patriarchs? After their death, they were all buried in the Youming grottoes and turned into ghosts. This is just my mother''s cemetery. Because my mother has some origins with Tianyin gate and died in Tianyin gate, she was buried in Tianyin gate."


    Nanmen Guo''er talks casually, as if he is talking about an unrelated person, but the listener is instantly stiff in the same place, whether it''s the ancient huohuang in Nanmen Guo''er''s body, the Yan Bai beside him, or the merciless Jun not far behind

 Chapter 319

    Her mother''s graveyard?


    Thinking of what Baili Junjun said, looking at Nanmen Guoer''s normal casual appearance, Yan Bai''s fist suddenly clenched, and a sour feeling floated to his heart.


    Seems to be aware of the facial expression change of Yan Bai, South Gate fruit son turns a head to see, eyebrow tip a pick to smile to say: "you this is what?"? I''m not sad. I''m not sad. Don''t look like that, OK? "


    Just south gate fruit son don''t know, just because she didn''t feel sad, didn''t feel sad, Yan Bai just more feel heartache.


    "Since you''re here, won''t you go and have a look?" After a pause, Yan Bai asked in a soft voice, as if he was taking care of the treasure in his heart.


    But the South Gate fruit son is to shake a head, looking at the vegetation in front of the body to give a divine way: "don''t go."


    Smell speech Yan white eyebrow head light wrinkly, haven''t spoken yet, listen to South Gate fruit son to continue to say, "just is a clothes crown grave, what good-looking?"? My mother is long gone. "


    When Nanmen Guo''er said this, it was like saying "there are so many stars tonight." it''s as casual as that. It doesn''t have any ups and downs, but it''s cool and cool.


    According to Baili Junjun, the mother of Nanmen Guo''er is also sacrificed by blood in the end. Yan Bai knows something about the sacrifice of Baijin building. It''s a kind of cruel thing. It will suck up all the spiritual power, consciousness and vitality of the blood worshiper''s body, even if he doesn''t leave a drop of blood!


    The blood sacrifice person will turn into a dry person on the spot. When the ceremony is over, his body will no longer be able to hold on, and he will turn into dust and disperse in the world


    Therefore, Yan Bai can understand that what was buried here was just a tomb of clothes and crowns. He just looked at Nanmen Guo''er as if he was too relaxed and casual, He was in a bad mood


    Even if it''s a clothes grave, it''s a thought. Why is this little girl trying to be brave in such a place?


    "Haven''t you seen it?" After thinking about it, Yan Bai asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook his head, played with the grass leaves and said, "no, there''s nothing good to see. But I used to come here a lot. Every time I got into trouble, I would hide here. They didn''t dare to come in. Was it bad when I was a child?"


    "No, it''s smart." Isn''t it normal to hide from your family? Where is "bad"? Yan Bai gently stroked the top of the head of the South Gate fruit, and then took her little hand in the palm.


    Feeling the heat from his fingertips, nanmengguo''er was stunned. He immediately took back his hand, stood up, moved his shoulder and said: "you are merciless, why don''t you come back! Yan Bai, you call him. We don''t have a long time! "


    Yan Bai grasped the empty palm, stood up and nodded, turned around and walked backward. But before he took a few steps, he saw the rigid and absent-minded Jun, who was merciless. Seeing this, Yan Bai frowned and looked like he had heard their conversation.


    You must know her identity


    However, Yan Bai''s steps didn''t stop. He just looked at her faintly and continued to move forward until he reached the tombstone.


    The tomb is very simple, with a stele standing in the middle. Except for the railings surrounded by half a circle of dead branches, it has nothing! And to Yan Bai''s surprise, even the name was not engraved on the tombstone!


    Yan Bai sighed and reached out to wipe the dust off the tombstone, but he found that the tombstone was clean without any dust! It''s not just the tombstone. This place is very clean!


    "Yan Bai!" South Gate fruit son stands in situ some impatient call a way.


    Listen to this Yan Bai respectfully toward that tombstone made a salute, then turned and walked back, Jun mercilessly see this clenched fist, also went to the South Gate fruit.


    See two people all came back, South Gate fruit son brow a wrinkly, is very displeased of accuse a way: "don''t know time is pressing?"? Let''s go! If you can''t do it today, you''ll never have a chance again! "


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said. She turned her head and looked at Jun merciless, but found that Jun merciless was staring at her for a moment. Although her expression was as calm as ever, she always felt that there was something wrong with Jun merciless


    "What''s the matter with you? Still angry with me? Don''t I just come in to avoid the limelight? " South Gate fruit son looking at the gentleman merciless pick eyebrow way, at the same time in the heart also strange very, the heart way this gentleman merciless why so care about this graveyard? This cemetery has nothing to do with him


    But to the surprise of Nanmen Guoer, Jun merciless shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Time is running out. Let''s go."


    Jun ruthless deeply looked at the South Gate fruit, went straight ahead, no one saw that was called cold-blooded Jun ruthless at the moment of the hand is how shaking.


    Looking at your heartless appearance, the South Gate fruit eyebrow tip a pick, in the heart secret way voice, strange followed up."I realize that they are scattered now. The blue level warrior is here, and the purple level warrior is going to break the ban. It''s just right for us to make a surprise attack. Jun is merciless. After a while, Yan Bai and I will go out first and lead him away. Then you attack secretly, and Yan Bai and I will deal with the purple level warrior."


    "Good." You are merciless.


    "In addition, don''t hurt your life. It''s Tianyin men after all." South Gate fruit son once again exhorted a, moved neck to say, "go, go hunting, the purple terrace of the Tian Yin gate is not easy to deal with, Yan Bai be careful."


    "I know. Let''s go." Yan Bai lightly a smile, stretch out a hand to embrace the South Gate fruit son''s waist limb took the lead to rush out.


    Feeling the beauty again pregnant, Yan Bai suddenly has a very strange feeling of long absence, they clearly did not how to separate, but now holding South Gate fruit, but feel as if it has been a long time no such holding her, the heart also feel full.


    Nanmen Guo''er was held by Yan Bai in this way, and there was a trace of palpitation in her heart. However, the palpitation was soon pressed down by Nanmen Guo''er''s reason. She felt the blue level warrior rushing towards them, and immediately reminded: "be careful, the purple level warrior is in front, let''s go around."


    However, when the blue level warrior moves, you are merciless. When you count the attack, you will lock the blue level warrior instantly! Let the blue level warrior out of the pursuit of Nanmen and Guo''er!


    "Is he OK?" Yan Bai looks at the rear and asks, can he detect that the king is merciless? Although his strength is extraordinary, he is a little worse than the blue level warrior. Let him face it alone. Is that ok?


    Nanmen Guoer said with a smile: "don''t worry, he has no problem. Jun ruthless looks cold, but he is careful. What''s more, he is good at long-range attack. Although he may not be able to take it in a short time, the old man of blue rank can''t help him."

 Chapter 320

    "Oh?" Yan Baimei tip a pick, tone some strange asked, "you seem to trust him?"


    "Of course, if I don''t trust him, I''ll be found by him and sneak into Tianyin gate. How can I follow you mercilessly? If I had changed someone else, I would have taken measures!" Nanmenguo''er said casually, "it''s just that he''s a little too cold."


    Listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words, he remembered that Jun mercilessly knew the identity of Nanmen Guo''er, but he didn''t reveal anything in front of Nanmen Guo''er. He lowered his eyebrow and asked, "he used to do the same?"


    Nanmen Guoer nodded.


    "The same for you?" Yan Bai asked again.


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, say: "yes, nature is the same, why want to be different to me?"


    Listen to this Yan white eyebrow head light wrinkly, not right, is he think much?


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly so curious about you? " South Gate fruit son picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s just ahead." Yan Bai lightly a smile, hurriedly changed the topic, the heart way this gentleman is merciless, if don''t have special mind to the South Gate fruit son still go, if have, he also must give to choke out!


    Two people carefully around to the front, is to see that wearing a bright yellow dress purple step warrior is trying to break the ban.


    Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er smiles and immediately urges hundreds of pieces of long sword to attack the purple level warrior. At the same time, she and Yan Bai separate, one from the ground and the other from the air to attack the purple level warrior.


    In the moment that Nanmen Guoer moves, the purple level warrior notices the change. He turns his head and looks at Nanmen Guoer and Yan Bai. However, he finds that they are blocked by a layer of strong divine consciousness, which makes him unable to see the visitor clearly in the dark.


    "Dare to offend Tianyin gate! I want to die Just listen to that purple level Wu''s big anger a, purple spirit power instant burst open, instant toward Yan Bai and South Gate fruit son pressure go.


    However, Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er are not ordinary martial artists. Yan Bai is the peak of the blue stage, and Nanmen Guo''er is protected by the mysterious realm. The pressure of the purple stage is enough for ordinary people to make it difficult for others to move, but it does not hinder them at all.


    "Well! Seems to have some ability! In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless! " As soon as the hand of the purple level warrior was lifted, a purple level tower formed by spiritual power appeared in front of him, and then it floated slowly into the air and rotated, emitting a very bright light.


    See this South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, voice reminds a way: "careful hidden arrow!"


    South Gate fruit words just fall, see the purple tower in the sky suddenly flash a purple light, with the tower''s rotation, countless small silver needles with a little purple light like rain shot down!


    Seeing this, the fragments on the South Gate Guo''er''s long sword came out together. In an instant, a silver white thing like a large piece of iron was planted in the air, which blocked all the attacks around them!


    Looking at this situation, the purple level warrior was stunned. He was surprised at Nanmen Guo''er''s understanding of Tianyin gate''s attack. At the same time, he was surprised at Nanmen Guo''er''s fighting strength. He didn''t know why this little girl, who didn''t look big, had such strength? And the reaction of blocking his attack is also very unusual!


    When the spiritual power in the tower is exhausted and dissipated, nanmengguo''er removes the protection of the fragments, turns his head and looks at the purple level warrior provocatively, which means that he is saying that he can do anything else!


    Seeing this, the purple level warrior was very angry. He immediately gathered his spirit power to attack South Gate Guo''er. At the same time, he roared: "little green level, how dare you annoy me! How dare you! Do you think you can block one attack from me and the next? It''s really ignorance and arrogance


    But that purple rank strong person didn''t expect that Nanmen Guo''er actually stood in the same place, nodded and said: "of course I don''t think so! The purple level of Tianyin gate is not a parallel product! But... Who said I''m going to block your next attack? "


    The South Gate fruit son lips Cape a hook, see that purple rank strong person approach, her toe instantaneous a burst of change, the body quietly drifted!


    Seeing this, the old man of purple steps was stunned. Looking at the footwork of South Gate Guo''er, he was shocked. Isn''t this the thousand shadow body method of shadowless villa? Because of Su Zixi''s relationship, they have always been in contact with Wuying villa, so they also have some understanding of the thousand shadow body method. Just looking at it, he knows that it must be the thousand shadow body method!


    Just why does this little girl know thousand shadow body method?


    by the way! The people of shadowless villa are coming! Are they behind this?


    The purple level strong man was very angry, but... Although he didn''t expect that Nanmen Guo''er would have thousand shadow body method, he didn''t even expect that, at this time, Yan Bai had quietly appeared behind him, his right hand clawed and hit his back heart hard!"Poof..."


    The power of Yanbai dragon claw is absolutely not weak! Even if he is a strong man of purple rank, he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    See this South Gate fruit son mind move, a few pieces instantly gather in his chest, suddenly toward a acupoint to stab!


    Looking at the place where nanmenguo''er stabbed, the purple level strong man''s eyes widened in horror, with a strong sense of horror in his eyes. But before he had time to say a word, his body suddenly froze, fell to the ground and fell into a coma


    Seeing this, Guo''er clapped her hands, removed the divine protection and said with a smile, "it''s done!"


    At the same time, Jun merciless also dragged the blue rank warrior to come over. Nanmen Guo''er put these people together, looked at their chest wound, and said with a smile of apology: "you can have a good sleep. You can''t wake up without seven days! Without a month''s hard work, I can''t move my spiritual power... "


    "Is there any injury?" Jun ruthless quietly looking at the South Gate fruit son voice asked, see South Gate fruit son shook his head, he also nodded, in the heart just quietly put down the heart.


    "Let''s go down! That old man! I want him to look good! " South Gate fruit son lightly hums a, a face feints anger of say, then toward front not far wall hole walk.


    In front is a side of the mountain wall. There is a hole on the mountain wall. It looks dark and has no characteristics, but it is the cultivation place of the master of tianyinmen.


    South Gate fruit son and Yan Bai walk past, but discover gentleman heartless and didn''t move, but stood in the same place.


    "Go on?" South Gate fruit son some surprised ask a way, the gentleman is merciless what is this doing?


    But see the gentleman merciless still standing did not move, just light said: "you go down, I''m here to guard, in case someone comes."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Leng, thought to also feel not without reason, then pick off a jade pendant on Yan Bai body to throw in the past, say: "have a matter to contact me."

 Chapter 321

    With a decision, South Gate fruit son and Yan Bai no longer delay, looked at the hole, dodged into.


    Jun looked at the jade pendant in his hand mercilessly, and his expressionless mouth quietly raised a simple radian. Then he put the jade pendant in his arms and carefully inspected the surroundings.


    This wall hole is very deep, into the hole is a vertical downward cave, like bottomless cave, two people go straight down like this.


    "Be careful. This cave is weird. It''s straight down. No one knows how deep it is. Maybe it''s not even direct. There will be a fault immediately below. The old man is there." South Gate fruit son laughs a way.


    Once again, she felt very friendly.


    Speak, the fault that South Gate fruit son said appeared in two people''s line of sight, Yan Bai immediately embraces South Gate fruit son''s waist to flash past.


    This fault is not too big, but it is enough to accommodate a person''s life.


    The mountain wall is a bit slippery, and there are still drops of water falling. In this quiet cave, the sound of the drops is particularly loud and quiet.


    South Gate fruit''s Yan Bai stands on the side, looking at the scene in front is static, static did not speak.


    In front of me, on the innermost side of the fault, there was a man sitting quietly. His hair was gray and his body was thin. He didn''t look tall. Although this person is closed eyes, but it gives people a very kind feeling, not as the Lord of the cold and fierce.


    This man is Shi qinping, the leader of Tianyin sect!


    People on the mainland said that the half step venerable: when qinping!


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Nanmen Guo''er frowned slightly. It''s just that he hasn''t seen him for a year. The old man is old and thin again


    "Old man! I''m coming. If I don''t move, I''ll kick you! I''m very angry now! " The South Gate fruit son tiny anger of say, but the voice but take tiny can''t check of tremble and choke.


    Yan Bai looks at the person in front of him. His eyes are a little deep. This person is the leader of Tianyin gate. Is shiqinping the half step master?


    But why does it look so old?


    Does it not mean that the higher your accomplishments, the better your state, or even delay your birthday for hundreds of years?


    Seeing that Shi qinping still didn''t respond, Nanmen Guo''er was furious and strode over directly. With one punch, he hit Shi qinping in the face. Moreover, Nanmen Guo''er''s fist was also full of blue waves!


    If this circle really hit Shi qinping in the face, it would not be easy even if Shi qinping was a half step master!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s fist is merciless and blows like wind. However, just as he is about to touch the face of Qin Ping, when he is sitting still on the ground, Qin Ping''s head suddenly moves, just like a tumbler, and escapes


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the South Gate snorted and immediately went on to Shi qinping with all his strength, At the same time, hundreds of pieces of the sword flew out together, surrounded shiqinping and stabbed him in an instant!


    But the long sword fragment controlled by Nanmen Guoer''s divine sense stopped suddenly when qinping was only one point away, and then it was slowly fighting back towards Nanmen Guoer!


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er frowned and looked at the old man with his eyes still closed, but the corners of his mouth were cocked up. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Then he hummed and instantly withdrew the resistance of divine consciousness, and let the hundreds of pieces attack her!


    Seeing this, Yan Bai was shocked and rushed forward immediately!


    And Shi qinping, who had closed his eyes all the time, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand, and the pieces that had been hitting the South Gate fruit stopped one after another, and fell to the ground with a crackle.


    "I said, girl, you are stupid! I don''t know it''s dangerous! " At that time, chin Ping stood up with his hands akimbo, blowing his beard, and said angrily, but... At that time, chin Ping''s height was not much higher than that of Nan men Guo''er, which looked very funny


    At this time, Yan Bai is also standing next to Nanmen Guoer. Seeing that Nanmen Guoer is OK, he puts down his heart. At the same time, he looks at Shi qinping and nods to him. It''s a greeting.


    Listening to Shi qinping''s words, Nan men Guo''er immediately snorted, then raised her foot and kicked toward Shi qinping, saying: "hum! Let you hide! Do you know that I have a lot of trouble because of you? "


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Shi qinping immediately raised his head and said with a smile. Then he asked Yan Bai, "what''s your name, young man? It looks good, much smarter than my stupid son! "


    Stupid son?


    Yan Bai''s mouth lashes out. He really doubts whether Shi Xiu is the real son of this man in front of him. Why is the gap so big?"Pa!" Nanmen Guo''er immediately slapped Shi qinping''s head and said angrily, "tell me the right thing!"


    "Ah, girl, why are you so short tempered again? Girls, don''t do it all the time! " That old head when cover a head, a face wrongly say, see of South Gate fruit son is really good spirit and funny!


    "Come on, let''s get down to business. I don''t have much time. You are mercilessly guarding outside. If the three elders find out, isn''t it going to be troublesome again? I hate trouble the most South Gate fruit son is very displeased of wrinkly eyebrow say.


    At that time, qinping laughed, sat down cross legged, and quietly looked at Nanmen Guoer. He changed the way he used to laugh, and his voice changed. He said, "ah, it seems that he has changed his body and appearance, but his character has not changed at all. It''s still that girl."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, dun dun, rolled a white eye to lightly hum to say: "how can the disposition change..."


    But when he said this, nanmenguo''er''s voice gradually weakened, and finally sat down cross legged, opposite shiqinping.


    "How have you been recently?" Shi qinping asked. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. His eyes were slightly moist


    South Gate fruit son nods, stretched out a hand to point to the Yan Bai after the lower body to say: "thanks to him, very good."


    "Is it?" Shi qinping said with a smile. Then he looked up at Yan Bai and said with a grateful smile, "young man, thank you very much. My wild girl... Didn''t cause you less trouble?"


    Looking at Qin Ping''s slightly red eyes, Yan Bai smiles and shakes his head.


    "Don''t call me a wild girl, OK? What do you think I am South Gate fruit son is very reluctant to say, she is not a child love make some!


    But Shi qinping ignored nanmenguo''er''s words and lowered his head. Then he looked at nanmenguo''er and said, "girl, but did you use the secret method?"

 Chapter 322

    The secret?


    Nanmen Guo''er has a good body. She knows that Shi qinping is talking about the secret method she used when she exploded


    After a moment''s silence, nanmenguo''er nodded.


    At this time, Qin Ping''s body suddenly trembled, frowned and asked: "but when it comes to life and death, I have to use it?"


    Nanmen Guoer nodded again.


    "Didn''t I tell you clearly the consequences of that secret law?" Speaking of this, Shi qinping''s voice trembled.


    "I know." Nanmenguo''er still nodded, but it seemed very calm. She didn''t have the excitement of Shi qinping. Looking at Shi qinping, she continued, "old man, I can bear it, or I can bear it completely."


    Hearing this, the tears in his eyes finally trickled down. He looked at the south gate and said in a low voice: "smelly girl, when can you let people have less snacks?"


    Yan Bai stands beside Nanmen Guo''er and listens to their conversation. He frowns and doesn''t understand what they are talking about, but he knows that it must be Nanmen Guo''er who has suffered some bad consequences


    His mind also can''t help tightening up.


    "Don''t worry about snacks? You have no right to say that to me Looking at it, qinping shed tears. Nanmenguo''er was also touched and his nose became sour. Then he quickly turned his head and looked away. He snorted and said, "are there few things happening in Tianyin gate? But you don''t care about anything and let them do it


    "I, I have a reason for that!" When chinpington was a little shy, he wiped the corners of his eyes without any trace. He also said, don''t cross his face and snort. They talk like children are having a tantrum!


    "Why? What do you want to do? " Nanmen Guoer asked in a hurry, but when she heard that qinping had plans, she was also relieved.


    Hearing Nanmen Guo''er''s question about the reason, chin pingdun kept on talking. It seemed that he was in a bit of a dilemma


    Seeing this, Guo''er in the south gate was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. Qin Ping said, "don''t we have nothing to talk about, old man? You''re not even telling me? Do you want to betray your childhood vows? Be careful, I''ll break into the netherworld cave and complain to the masters of the past dynasties! "


    "Bah, bah, bah! What nonsense! How can you make fun of the patriarchs of all ages? " At that time, Qin pingdun put his hand over nanmenguo''er''s mouth, but seeing nanmenguo''er''s face, he sighed, lowered his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but... You don''t want to know."


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t want to know, and I''ll ask you? " Nanmen Guo''er turned her eyes, but she paid more attention to this reason. There were not many things that Shi qinping paid attention to!


    After thinking about it, Qin Ping breathed, looked at the south gate and said, "since you asked, I''ll tell you that in addition to cleaning up the Tianyin gate, there is something about... That person. Do you want to hear it?"


    Shua!


    Nanmen Guo''er stood up in an instant, staring at Shi qinping coldly and said, "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s refusal so decidedly, Shi qinping''s eyes immediately dimmed, nodded and said, "look, I''ll tell you what you don''t want to know..."


    "Did you plan it?" South Gate fruit son frowns to ask a way.


    Shi qinping nodded.


    "Well, since it''s his business, I won''t interfere. I''ll leave tomorrow." South Gate fruit son sink a voice to say, on the face take to melt not go of ice cold.


    "Girl!" In a hurry, he said, "he..."


    "Don''t talk about him, old man? If you mention me again, you won''t even pay attention to me! "


    "No, I won''t! But girl, you''ve come here just like me. Take Shixiu away. I didn''t expect him to enter the netherworld cave suddenly. He''s dangerous here. Take him away. " Shi qinping said.


    When to repair? DANGER?


    The South Gate fruit son eyebrows a wrinkly, looking at, Qin Ping says: "can you open the Youming cave?"? I''ll take him if I can open it. "


    When nanmengguo''er''s words fell, a golden light shot into nanmengguo''er''s sea of knowledge, and said, "I know you always hate Youming cave, but Youming cave has its meaning since it exists. You should be careful."


    South Gate fruit son nodded.


    Maybe she heard the news that she didn''t want to hear. Nanmenguo''er was in a low mood and didn''t want to say anything. Looking at qinping''s white hair, she thought about it. She took out a universal star stone and threw it into his hand. She said, "I don''t know if the rumor is true. I don''t know if it''s useful to you, but maybe it''s useful to try."Shi qinping looked at the little stone in his hand. His eyes were surprised and he said, "is this the universal star stone?"


    "Old man, you really have insight." South Gate fruit son lightly hums to say.


    "Ha ha ha, old man, I have a lot of insight! But does this... Work for me? " Shi qinping had some doubts.


    Nanmen Guoer is very angry. When he looks at it, qinping roars: "whether it''s useful or not, it''s all for me! I''m leaving! I don''t care what you like to do


    The words fall south gate fruit son to walk outward.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s back, when Qin Ping''s heart is warm, when Nanmen Guo''er leaves, he can''t help saying: "girl!"


    South Gate fruit body meal.


    "... it''s wonderful that you can survive..."


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body is stiff, and her nose is suddenly sour. She has been growing up with the old man. The old man treats her like a daughter. No, he treats her like an ancestor. Although they often fight with each other, they are more intimate than any other relatives


    When he heard this, qinping said, Nanmen Guoer''s heart softened immediately.


    "In addition, we must pay attention to safety! The third elder, the one who comes into contact with him, you should be careful... "Shi qinping told him.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded with her back on her back, then got up and went up. After Nanmen Guo''er''s figure disappeared, a voice came to Shi qinping''s ears


    "Don''t mess with me. If something happens, I''ll go to Youming Grottoes to annoy you every day..."


    Nanmen Guoer and Yanbai rush up quietly, Yan Bai doesn''t know what happened between Nanmen Guo''er and Shi qinping. It''s hard to say, but he cares about "that man" in his heart.


    Who is that man?


    Is... Her father?


    I don''t know why, Yan Bai feels like this. It must be that person who can cause the fierce reaction of Nanmen Guo''er


    "That man" who is he? Why hasn''t it been? Why don''t you meet this girl

 Chapter 323

    Jun ruthlessly stood in front of the cave, looking around all the time, without a trace of relaxation. When he realized that the two of them were coming up, he was quietly relieved.


    "You are merciless. Please go back." Just out of the wall hole, South Gate fruit son saw an eye, the gentleman says mercilessly, then turn round straight to walk outward.


    See this gentleman merciless a Zheng, her mood seems not good, what happened below? But he didn''t ask, just quietly followed the South Gate fruit son''s side.


    Remove the ban, see no one around, South Gate fruit quietly relieved, turned to Yan Bai said: "you go back first, I and you merciless also go back, what things tomorrow."


    Yan Bai also knew that she was not in a high mood, so he nodded and said that if there was anything to do, he would come to him at any time. After seeing Yan Jun''s ruthlessness, he turned and left. Then the South Gate fruit son and the gentleman mercilessly all the way speechless quickly returned to the residence.


    The next morning, not surprisingly, the three elders were angry!


    A group of people gathered in the hall. Qianying Jinchen, Baili Junjun, Yan Bai and situ Xin, who came here yesterday, were also there. Jun merciless and Nanmen Guoer were also there. There were many disciples of Tianyin gate. At first glance, there were at least thirty or forty people in the hall!


    However, although there are a large number of people, few dare to speak, and the air is filled with a very strong sense of depression, just because... In the center of the hall, there are seven people lying motionless and neat, and these seven people are the ones that nanmenguo''er put down last night!


    These are six blue level warriors and one purple level warrior! It was defeated quietly last night! I didn''t wake up until now! This is incredible! In addition to some people in the know, other faces were full of fear!


    The three elders are sitting on the throne with their beards blowing, and their eyes are constantly wandering on several people of qianyingjinchen Baili Junjun. As soon as they come, this happened in tianyinmen. Isn''t it obvious that they did it?


    "Take people down and treat them well!" The three elders said in a deep voice, like the anger of the hermit, which made the disciples of Tianyin tremble


    "Ah! How can this happen in Tianyin gate? What a pity The thousand shadow brocade morning hand pestles his that transparent red jade battle, is very sorry, very angry heavily poke poke the ground, see his face, as if the seven people are his brothers, very indignant!


    See these three elder in the heart sneer, the heart way isn''t you do?


    But after all, Qianying Jinchen is the eldest son of Wuying villa, and he can''t confront him like this. The three elders have to press down their anger and squeeze out a dry smile. Looking at Qianying Jinchen, they say: "eldest son, I don''t know... Can you see who did this?"


    "Well, let''s have an analysis!" Qianying Jinchen pinched his chin, nodded and said, "from the attack technique, there are six people in the chest, one in the abdomen, obviously, this is what two people do!"


    Listening to the three elders'' cold hum, who can''t see their heart, but they are still respectful and modest, and ask, "who should have done this, then, young master? Even in my tianyinmen trouble, if I know, I will not spare him! We will never let go of the whole clan! "


    Qianying Jinchen couldn''t hear the voice over of the three elders. He sneered in his heart, but he still looked casual and relaxed. He just sighed and said, "the three elders are so angry! However, since the three elders have said so, it''s really hard for me to guess who did it. If I guess wrong, it''s not harmful to others? "


    Thousand shadow brocade morning words fall, one side of hundred Li Jun Jun soft voice said: "all say Tianyin gate is heavily guarded, how can this kind of thing happen? I don''t think it''s done by outsiders. It''s from within the clan. "


    The identity of Baili Junjun is not as high as that of Qianying Jinchen. Seeing Baili Junjun talking, the three elders immediately squint and don''t want to pay attention to it. However, considering that the other party is the daughter of Baili Jinlou after all, who has a lot of weight in Baili Jinlou, they still say impatiently: "yes, and the prisoner must be on my Mount Everest!"


    "That''s easy to say? Call the disciples to torture one by one! " Qianying Jinchen leaned on the chair and said, glancing at the black face of the three elders. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he was very unhappy and said, "Hey, tut Tut, there was an accident last night. Who did I offend when I waited at Tianyin gate? It''s not a blatant attempt to push the responsibility on us. It''s really irritating! "


    Words fall thousand shadow brocade morning still don''t forget to stretch out a hand to knead to knead the hand of a small concubine nearby, but be clapped by that small concubine instant fly.


    "You''re right. At first, I really thought you did it! Ha ha ha ha The three elders raised their heads and laughed, but their eyes were full of cool colors.Listen to this thousand shadow brocade morning also immediately then laugh up and say: "this is not! This is not an obvious set up! I don''t know... Do the three elders still think so now? "


    Smell speech three elder body a stiff, didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Qianying Jinchen didn''t get angry at all. He stretched his waist and said, "it''s OK. I can understand the three elders'' thinking. If we hadn''t been playing with the brothers of Tianyin gate last night, I thought that would be what we did! Ha ha ha ha


    Playing with the brothers of tianyinmen?


    What does the elder mean?


    Without waiting for the three elders to ask, Qianying Jinchen said to five or six neizong black clothes: "I say you remember the Dan lingpan that you lost to my son yesterday! I''ve been playing with you all night, and I don''t have time to accompany my wife! "


    Those black clothes of neizong immediately nodded and said: "yes..."


    Seeing this, the three elders were even more confused. What''s the matter? Isn''t Qianying Jinchen what they did? But if someone else, how can you defeat the purple level warrior? And it didn''t even come out?


    The three elders looked at the disciples in black again. Seeing that they didn''t look like they were cheating, they bowed their heads and pondered again.


    See this South Gate fruit son sneer, the heart way is that he wants to break the brain all can''t come up with the result!


    But now that she knows that the old master has his own plan for tianyinmen, she doesn''t want to interfere too much. After all, there''s something about that person, and she doesn''t want to be involved with that person

 Chapter 324

    Nanmen Guo''er turns to look at Qianying Jinchen. Looking at Qianying Jinchen''s casual and comfortable appearance, she says that he is from the old master. It must have something to do with this


    Does Qianying Jinchen have something to do with that person?


    Seems to be aware of the South Gate fruit''s line of sight, Qianying Jinchen immediately grins at the South Gate fruit. He doesn''t forget the provocative eyebrow, but is immediately slapped by LAN Rushi.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll deal with it first." Jun ruthless suddenly said in a deep voice, no matter whether the three elders agree or not, he went straight out, Nanmen Guo''er as a guard naturally had to keep up.


    The three elders looked at your heartless back and gave a cold hum. Their eyes narrowed slightly and they were calculating.


    Out of the hall, the South Gate fruit son looked up at the merciless side face of Jun, said with a smile: "thank you very much last night."


    Listen to this gentleman merciless finger move, but there is no change on the face, is still light said: "nothing, promised you will do naturally."


    "Hey, I knew you were a good man! If you don''t have to be cold all day long, go back first and plan for the next move! " South Gate fruit son laughs a way.


    Don''t be cold? The gentleman is merciless the facial expression is one Zheng, but just in an instant then restored his usual cold.


    Not cold face, not cold heart, he did not have the confidence to safely stand beside her.


    "What are you going to do next?" The gentleman mercilessly light asks a way.


    "Why, do you want to help me?" South Gate fruit son a Leng, some suspicious of looking at the gentleman heartless, see of the gentleman heartless immediately some have no way up.


    South Gate fruit son asks: "I say the gentleman is merciless, I wanted to ask for a long time, you and three elder are obviously not the same person?"? What''s your relationship? Deal? Cooperation? Why do you control tianyinmen with him? "


    This gentleman is merciless, if and three long always together of, how can such repeatedly help her?


    Listen to this gentleman merciless body a Zheng, dun dun low voice say: "own reason."


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er immediately turned her lips and nodded, "OK, I''d better talk about my plan! I''m going to pick up Shixiu and leave Tianyin gate. "


    Jun merciless body suddenly stopped, surprised to see to South Gate fruit son asked: "you want to leave?"


    South Gate fruit stall hands said: "naturally, I still have many things to do! Is it hard to stay here all the time to fight for you? What''s more, you told me to leave as soon as possible. Tianyinmen doesn''t welcome me... "


    Listen to this gentleman merciless immediately an urgent, always cold fierce eyes seem to be many a can''t hide of panic.


    But then Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile: "ha ha, I lied to you, but most of my things are facts. There are still many things waiting for me to do! So I''m going to pick it up as soon as possible! "


    After a pause, Jun nodded mercilessly and continued to walk forward, saying: "OK, I''ll think of a way."


    It''s just that his voice sounds very low.


    Nanmen Guoer thought that he was trying to find a way, so he didn''t pay much attention. He just looked at the golden light from the old master in the sea of knowledge. It was the way to open the Youming cave.


    Looking at the golden light, Nanmen Guo''er sighed helplessly. She said that she had to go to the netherworld cave after all! Back then, in order to accept the test, she was elected by zongmen to be the first one among the younger generation to enter the netherworld cave.


    Because she hated the netherworld grottoes, she was very resistant, but someone had to go in, so Shi Xiu just laughed at her and rushed in directly, so that she didn''t even have time to react, so Shi Xiu disappeared


    And after three years of staying, when he came out, his temperament changed greatly, And it''s poisoned


    From then on, she hated the nether world more.


    However, with the growth of age, she has also matured a lot. Up to now, although she is not happy, she will not resist as before.


    Looking up at the sky, Nanmen Guo''er whispers in her heart. I don''t know if zhuyixuan is coming, and the ancient book is coming!


    At noon, South Gate fruit is sitting in the living room eating cakes, but see the door quietly appeared a figure, figure wearing blue clothes, enchanting posture, delicate appearance, lips with a smile, let a person see, can''t help but like sink into it.


    Blue as poetry?


    Nan men Guo''er stands up in a hurry. At the same time, a divine sense separates the house. Then she looks at LAN Rushi, who is walking slowly.


    "Why, not even my sister-in-law?" LAN Rushi looks at the South Gate fruit son''s appearance, immediately covers the mouth to smile a way, but in the eye is penetrating dotes on.Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately sighed tone, looking at blue such as poem pie pie pie pie mouth to say: "is really what all hide but you......"


    Seeing this, LAN Rushi immediately stepped forward, stretched out her hand and broke the face of Nanmen Guoer, and said with a smile, "this is not bad."


    "Doesn''t it feel strange?" South Gate fruit son continued to eat the pastry again, side eat side carelessly say.


    "What''s strange? Although you have been away from shadowless villa for a long time, and seeing you again, although you have changed your appearance, I feel the same as before. There''s nothing strange. So I can recognize you. On the contrary, I don''t agree with your self explosion. I don''t think it can be true."


    LAN Rushi said, looking up at the reaction of the South Gate fruit, picking eyebrows and asking: "is that true?"


    South Gate fruit son nods, very natural say: "yes!"


    "Revenge?" Asked LAN Rushi.


    "Reporting! Don''t worry, I''ve learned more from you than from the third master! How could it not be reported! " South Gate fruit son facial expression light smile to say.


    Listen to this blue such as poetry is a smile, nodded: "this is a good sister! Take time to go back to shadowless villa. Your master misses you very much. "


    "I don''t have time now. When it''s all right, I''ll go back."


    "Well, by the way, have you been to my father?" Think of what LAN Rushi asked in a hurry.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately cover mouth to smile a way: "Yo Yo, which father are you talking about?"? I don''t understand. "


    Nanmen Guoer''s face turned red when she spoke. She stretched out her hand and pinched Nanmen Guoer''s face and said, "how dare I laugh? I''m talking about my father! Blood hall


    LAN Rushi is the first master of the blood hall and the daughter of Nanmen Guo''er''s three masters, but she married the son of Wuying villa and Nanmen Guo''er''s two masters. I have to say that this relationship is really close.


    But mention blood temple, South Gate fruit son shook head, say: "recently have no time, I try to go ahead of time."


    Hearing that Nanmen Guo''er didn''t go, she thought of the consequences of violating her father''s orders. The corner of LAN Rushi''s mouth suddenly gave out a fierce puff. At last, she patted Nanmen Guo''er on the shoulder and said, "good luck."


    South Gate fruit can only return with a bleak dry smile

 Chapter 325

    "By the way, you will stay in tianyinmen for a while. Help me to find out something about tianyinmen. If it''s related to Chigu sect, try to tell me." South Gate fruit son suddenly solemnly says.


    "Chigu sect? No problem, but are you going? " LAN Rushi lowered her eyebrow, and a faint light quietly flowed through her eyes. Did she know that the man had to come to Tianyin gate to avoid it?


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t notice LAN Rushi''s expression, but nodded: "yes, I have a lot of things to do, but don''t forget about the Chigu sect. You can only do it yourself, even my elder martial brother can''t tell me!"


    LAN Rushi nodded, which is not difficult.


    "By the way, you didn''t tell my elder martial brother about me, did you?" South Gate fruit son asks a way in a hurry, but in the heart but feel that her elder martial brother should still don''t know.


    Sure enough, LAN Rushi shook his head.


    "This is the best way. If you let him know what he might do, but I''ll leave everything to you. When you come, you''ll have a maid by your side. Let her follow you. Let her tell you what''s going on." South Gate fruit son said, at the same time also took out a piece of communication jade to hand to blue such as poem, in case of need.


    "OK, don''t worry, but... You should be more careful recently." LAN Rushi said suddenly.


    "Me? Can I have any questions? Don''t worry, I won''t die again. " South Gate fruit son don''t think of a smile.


    Listen to this blue such as shidun, mercilessly pinched the mouth of South Gate fruit son, angry way: "say what bullshit! What do you mean never to die again? You''re not dead


    "Yes, I know. OK, go back quickly. People outside will be suspicious after a long time." South Gate fruit son raised a head to indicate for a while.


    See this blue such as shidun when snort a, coldly arrogant say: "doubt again how, three elder he can Nai me?" However, considering the position of Nanmen Guoer, LAN Rushi left without saying a few more words.


    Looking at LAN Rushi''s back, Nanmen Guo''er frowned. After a quiet moment, she suddenly whispered to herself: "how do you feel that the atmosphere is strange? Isn''t something going to happen? "


    "Cut, can have what matter, the sky sound gate is so big, still can make to the sky?" This is the voice of ancient huohuang.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook his head and said, "it''s not Tianyin gate, it''s the southern continent... It''s always strange..."


    "South continent? You mean it? Did you forget what you did? You''re about to boil the whole city of Nanyu! " Ancient huohuang sneered.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son pour is to nod a head, say: "say of also... May be I think much......"


    Moreover, even if something happens, it''s not something she should worry about. What she has to do now is to take out the time repair!


    However, although nanmenguo''er wanted to enter the Youming Grottoes early, Jun merciless didn''t see anything there. After two days, he didn''t ask her to go in, which made nanmenguo''er a little worried.


    But these days, you are merciless, but it seems that you have disappeared, so there is no place for Nanmen Guoer to look!


    If Nanmen Guo''er didn''t trust him, he would think that Jun was ruthless and rebellious!


    When Nanmen Guo''er was extremely complaining, Jun merciless finally appeared. When he came to Nanmen Guo''er, he said the first sentence: "tomorrow afternoon, you have two hours."


    "But... I may not be able to go in with you." The king is heartless and then says.


    Huh? South Gate fruit son a Leng, surprised looking at Jun ruthless, she didn''t plan to let him go in together at the beginning, Youming cave that kind of place is unusual, she thought can not go in, so also don''t plan to let Jun ruthless go in.


    "It''s OK. I was going to go in myself in the first place." South Gate fruit son says, but have this idea to the gentleman merciless, she is very moved.


    But the South Gate fruit son words just fall, see your merciless facial expression a change, immediately sink a voice to say: "yourself? No way


    Why? South Gate fruit son once again a Leng, can''t? Why not?


    Looking at Nan men Guo''er''s strange look, you are merciless. You suddenly realize that you have said more. You turn your head and cough lightly. I''m afraid you can''t get out in two hours. Tomorrow, the three elders will only leave for two hours. Time is pressing. It''s convenient for more people to get in


    "It''s OK. That kind of place doesn''t mean that people just go in. I have no problem myself. Don''t worry." South Gate fruit son says with a smile, "this time thank you, wait for me and time fix out, won''t disturb you again." Nanmen Guo''er smiles, then turns around and goes out.


    You stand in the same place mercilessly, your brows and eyes drooping, covering the dim streamer of your eyesDetermined the time to enter the Youming grottoes, Nanmen Guo''er began to prepare. The next afternoon, just after the three elders left, she immediately came to the forbidden area of Youming grottoes. At the same time, Yanbai Qianying Jinchen even had situ Xin.


    As for the merciless king, he has left with the three elders.


    Jun merciless seems to know that maybe nanmenguo''er will be gone when he comes back, so he found nanmenguo''er before leaving his family and said to her, "if you want to come back, say something, I''ll pick you up." In this way, he left. Let South Gate fruit son some feel confused.


    Looking at the gate of Youming grottoes, nanmengguo''er takes a deep breath and touches it in the groove of Youming grottoes. At the same time, the golden light passed to nanmengguo''er by the patriarch in the sea also appears in the palm of nanmengguo''er''s hand, which is controlled by nanmengguo''er with all his strength.


    Sure enough, just after a few breaths, a small gap appeared quietly in the huge stone gate, and the gap was being expanded by nanmengguo''er!


    With the opening of the stone gate, a strange cold breath suddenly burst out, which made the bottom of my heart suddenly angry with a sense of shade, and I felt cold all over


    Is the breath of the nether world so cold?


    The South Gate fruit son saw this also slightly narrowed an eye, at the same time all congealed in the palm of the hand, one drum make an effort to suddenly open that half stone gate all!


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the netherworld cave opened, revealing a dark space inside. In that space, there was still a fierce and cruel cry. After listening closely, I unconsciously realized that the sea was in a turmoil, but it began to be unstable!


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the South Gate snorted and sneered: "it''s really the nether world cave of the Tianyin gate. The ghosts in it can use the sound control technique to attack the divine sense. It seems that there are some strong people in it!"


    Of course, people who are not strong enough are not qualified to be buried here

 Chapter 326

    Listening to the harsh voice, Baili Junjun immediately took Nanmen Guoer''s hand and said anxiously, "the danger in this is famous in the South mainland. I''ll go with you."


    LAN Rushi is also worried. If Su Zixi used to be, she doesn''t worry at all. After all, her strength and divine sense are stronger than now, and she has more control. But now, even if she always believes in this girl, she doesn''t consciously mention her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll crush a jade pendant one hour later. The time inside is very strange, fast and slow. It''s hard to grasp. You can only tell me the specific time." South Gate fruit son laughs a way, looking pour is very relaxed.


    Words fall, she no longer waste, directly to go inside, see a few people can''t help but frown.


    Baili Junjun knew that if Nanmen Guo''er had a decision, other people would not be able to change it, so there was no way to stop her. Her constitution was too special to go in, or she would have to follow her!


    By the way, where''s Yan Bai?


    Thinking of Yan Bai, Baili Junjun immediately turns his head to see that Yan Bai, who just stood beside her, is now gone


    Nanmengguo''er walked forward quickly. In the blink of an eye, she saw a huge barrier in front of her. There was a thunder arc on the barrier.


    "The gate of the nether world?" South Gate fruit son looked at this barrier, deeply took a breath, directly raised foot to step in.


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er only felt that she knew the sea, and her eyes changed a lot!


    Originally dark, it suddenly turned into a dark space, with potholes on the ground at its feet and dark clouds on its head. The air was filled with harsh and strange screams, and countless transparent, visible and invisible bodies were floating in the air


    Looking at the scene, Nanmen Guoer breathed deeply, He was about to walk forward, but his face changed suddenly. He suddenly turned to the right and saw a small earth mountain there. At the foot of the mountain, there was a person sitting lazily, with one hand supporting his cheek and his right hand holding the sword. There was a trembling translucent figure hanging on the tip of the sword. At the same time, he was looking at her with a smile


    See South Gate fruit son look, that person immediately grin, With a languid and magnetic voice, he said, "this beauty in front of me, I don''t know where to go. Can you show me the way?"


    Yan! White! South Gate fruit teeth!


    She strode forward, grabbed Yan Bai''s collar and said angrily, "who let you in?"


    "Are you angry that the king''s legs are disobedient? I''m interrupting for you. I''m venting for you? " Yan Bai a smile, but is backhand embrace South Gate fruit son''s waist.


    See this South Gate fruit corner of mouth ruthlessly a draw, lift a foot to face Yan Bai''s leg to kick, angry way: "hum! I really want to interrupt you! Be honest with me. It''s weird here! "


    "Hey, yeah! From now on girl, what you say is what you say! I will never disobey you Yan Bai grinned and assured.


    "Then get out now!"


    "My legs don''t listen to me at all. If you interrupt, throw me out..."


    Nanmenguo''er


    ¡­¡­


    They walked forward, because the Youming cave was very special, and Nanmen Guo''er didn''t dare to be careless. Although she hadn''t come in, she said a lot about the Youming cave.


    It is said that the time in the Youming Grottoes goes by fast and slow, which is several times faster than that of the outside world. In the past half a year, it is possible that only one day has passed outside the Youming grottoes! When it''s slow, on the contrary, half a year has passed outside, but only one day may have passed here.


    And I don''t know why the netherworld Grottoes have a very strong suppression effect on the spiritual power and the divine consciousness power, so strong that they can''t walk in the air at all! Here is the most useful is their own physical fitness! The strength of the body!


    "This is the Youming grottoes. It''s not easy!" Yan Bai looked around and said, but his face was very bright with a smile.


    As soon as I hear Yan Bai''s words and listen to his laughter, Nanmen Guo''er can''t stop his anger!


    And now she is also very angry with herself. She clearly remembers that when she came in, she saw Yan Bai standing there. How did she come in front of her in a twinkling of an eye? And it''s inside!


    "Don''t be beautiful! You''ll cry later! " South Gate fruit son lightly hums a nu way, is really more think more angry, this man, always disturb her plan, disturb her pace!


    "Well, well, it''s not beautiful! Let''s go now. This is Outland, isn''t it Yan Bai is still unable to stop the corner of the mouth rising.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Leng, very is surprised to say: "Yo, you still know outer domain inner domain?"? I know a lot! But now we should not even be on the edge of Outland. It''s very big, but we only have two hours. We don''t have much time. We need to hurry up! ""I know, but I''ll inform you to repair it before I come in. He should be in a hurry like this. Don''t worry too much." Yan Bai comforts a way, say, the hand took the South Gate fruit son''s waist, low altitude to rush forward rapidly.


    See this South Gate fruit son also didn''t resist, let Yan Bai take to rush forward.


    But at this time, the ancient huohuang, who had been safely in Nanmen Guoer''s body, suddenly rushed out and appeared. Looking at the ghost in the air, she laughed and said, "ha ha ha, this place is very good!"


    As soon as the ancient huohuang came out, the spirits around them seemed to feel the extreme danger. In an instant, they all dodged away, far away from the ancient huohuang, and did not dare to get close.


    "Ha ha ha, little mole ants, don''t you come to kneel down to me!" In ancient times, huohuang was even more happy to see those ghosts. As soon as she spread her wings, she showed her invincible phoenix appearance!


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the South Gate chuckled and said, "beautiful? Is it a sense of dignity and existence? It''s really worthy of being huohuang of ancient times. It''s really pitiful to see these little ghosts shivering... "


    Listen to the South Gate fruit son mouth of teasing, ancient fire Huang face suddenly embarrassed a red, light hum a toward the front.


    This is a precious place for ancient huohuang! The remnant here is of great benefit to the recovery of its soul!


    Nanmen Guoer can naturally feel the ancient huohuang''s excitement, and she doesn''t stop it. She lets it play by itself. Anyway, there are so many ghosts here that they will burst the netherworld cave. She is absorbed by the ancient huohuang and has no influence at all.


    "Be careful, the souls in front of me are more powerful than those who were before. Stand behind me." Yan Bai said in a voice.


    Listen to this, Nanmen Guo''er frowns and punches directly at Yan Bai''s waist. Then she goes over Yan Bai and rushes directly into the ghosts in front of her to fight. Although she suppresses both spiritual power and spiritual power, she is still not a person who stands behind others and is protected by others!

 Chapter 327

    There are countless ghosts in Youming grottoes. Nanmen and Guo''er just arrive at the periphery, and then they see the ghosts swarming around.


    However, although there are many ghosts in the periphery, they don''t have strong attack power. Nanmen Guo''er just condenses a little spiritual power on her fist, which is enough to break up the ghost.


    Nanmengguo''er looked at the ghosts around him and said: "although I don''t like this Youming cave, as the old master said, it has its reason. It''s said that experience in it can quickly gather spiritual power, and the cultivation effect is excellent."


    "I feel it." Yan Bai said to the ghosts around him. Looking at the ghosts all over the sky, Yan Bai thought that it was really extraordinary here. The ghost had existed for a long time. It would have died out if it had been outside. This dark cave is really not simple!


    "But we don''t have much time to spend here. Let''s go out and get on our way. This is the first time I''ve come to Youming cave. I don''t know how big it is. If we can''t find it in two hours, we''ll lose all our previous achievements." The South Gate fruit son sighed a tone to say, afterward the movement on the hand suddenly speeds up, under the foot light point, immediately flashed the way remnant shadow.


    But listen to this Yan Bai is a smile, quietly took out a red scroll in his arms, casually unfolded, see a red Rune dangling up into the air.


    See this South Gate fruit son greatly surprised, isn''t this the tracking volume book of Tian Yin gate? This is something that is kept by the clan. How can Yan Bai have it?


    When the South Gate fruit son is surprised, that rune then trembles the long rise to the sky, then identified a direction, instantly flew past.


    "Come on, Shixiu is over there." Yan Bai forced a palm to fan all the dozens of ghosts nearby, reached for the waist of South Gate Guo''er, and continued to chase the rune.


    See this South Gate fruit son is more surprised, can''t believe of looking at Yan Bai to say: "this is the tracking volume book of time repair?"? How can you have it? "


    "Sure enough, this is the tracking book. It''s really useful. I heard that there is one above the level of Hongyi in the inner sect of Tianyin gate? The ability of tianyinmen is really good. " Yan Bai said with a smile, at the same time, he tried his best to disperse the gathered spirits and rushed forward.


    "Yes, how could you? This thing is stored in the Wanbao Pavilion of Tianyin gate! I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to get it! " South Gate fruit son frowns to say, a face of don''t understand.


    See this Yan Bai a smile, embrace the South Gate fruit son of hand Dun tight tight tight, thought to want to say: "is the gentleman merciless give me."


    Yan Bai is still looking forward, but there is a little bit of imperceptible complexity in his eyes. This morning, Jun mercilessly finds him in a mess and gives him this scroll, saying that they can find Shixiu as soon as possible.


    Yan Bai asked why he didn''t give it to Nanmen Guo''er directly, but he said he didn''t want her to know and didn''t want him to tell her about the scroll, so he turned and left.


    Think of South Gate fruit son''s words, Yan Bai at this time just want to understand why at that time Jun ruthless body so embarrassed, it seems that this scroll is not easy to get.


    Are you ruthless? South Gate fruit son suddenly a Leng.


    Frown is very puzzled, for he can call out the three elders, she has been very grateful, did not expect that this gentleman merciless even brought this tracking book! Nanmen Guo''er was also a member of tianyinmen before. She knew how hard it was to get this tracking book!


    This gentleman is merciless, unexpectedly is so attentive?


    Is... Because he also wants Shi to fix it? Although they didn''t say much before, and both of them are quite cold tempered, they are the three geniuses of tianyinmen after all. Whether they are friends or opponents, there will be some sympathy in their hearts, right?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel sure that it''s this reason. Looking at the runes moving rapidly in front of you, Nanmen Guo''er decides to pick up Shixiu no matter what! How can you spend your heartless efforts?


    "Yan Bai, speed up a little more, just go ahead, and give me the ghosts around you!" The South Gate fruit son suddenly a face positive color of say, then instantly thousands of long sword fragments then gathered around the two people, the rapid rotation of the two people around the ghost all blocked down.


    Although the Youming Grottoes have a very strong suppression effect on the divine sense, it is not impossible to use it. In addition, the South Gate fruit is a mysterious divine sense, so it is possible to block the attack of the ghost in the Youming grottoes.


    But looking at Nanmen Guoer, Yan Bai thinks that she is aware of Jun''s heartless feelings, and she has a taste in her heart


    In this way, the two people with two different minds and two kinds of mood, fast forward, where the ghost with retreat!


    However, after they had been flying for a long time, when they were unstoppable, a sharp scream came suddenly, which shocked Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai''s Zhihai!Seeing this, Guo''er of the South Gate snorted and said in a cold voice: "it seems that we are going to reach the inner realm, and the divine sense attacks have all appeared! It seems that the strength of the ghost ahead is not low. "


    "It''s more than one level higher than those in Outland. Be careful." Yan Bai said, but he didn''t worry much.


    South Gate fruit son a smile, some proud Yang Yang head said: "I think my control sound skill can''t be lower than these remnant soul is!"


    Words fall south gate fruit son to stretch out a drag, Su Zi Qin then appeared in her hands.


    Then, a series of refreshing music came out of her slender fingers, which immediately resisted the harsh scream, and at the same time, it also made the ghosts gathered around unconsciously retreat!


    Yan Bai looks at the self-confidence appearance between the South Gate fruit''s eyebrows, the lips Cape a hook, the heart way has what thing to be able to live this wench hard? No wonder even the cold and heartless Jun can show that look


    Ah, this girl really worries him.


    "It''s said that the most beautiful sound in the southern mainland is suzixi''s Qin. Today, I''m lucky to be able to enjoy it." Yan Bai said with a smile.


    The South Gate fruit son listens to this smile, once again raised a head, the slightest humility of say: "is not, common people can''t hear! Today is your lucky day


    "Yes, after going out, I will prepare a thank-you gift for Guo''er!" Yan Bai said with a smile, unconsciously approaching the small face of Guo''er in the south gate, "what does Guo''er want?"


    Listen to that near the voice of the ear, South Gate fruit son heart suddenly a quiver.


    "I want you to stay away from me!" The South Gate fruit son immediately turns a head to looking at Yan Bai to turn a white eye.

 Chapter 328

    Looking at the face in front of her, Nanmen Guo''er snorted, patted off Yan Bai''s big hand holding her waist and rushed forward alone.


    And Yan Bai can only sigh and quickly follow up.


    Nanmen Guo''er controls Su Ziqin while looking for Shi Xiu. It is reasonable that they will arrive at neiyu soon. Shi Xiu should be nearby, but why can''t they see him?


    At this moment, Nanmen Guo''er is stunned. She quickly takes out the jade pendant in her arms. She is seeing the dazzling white light on the jade pendant


    Now! It''s an hour!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It''s never been an hour since they came in here. But now that the jade pendant has reacted, it means that they have crushed it outside. It''s been an hour since they came out!


    The time here is slower than that outside! too bad!


    At the moment, Nanmen Guoer looked at Yanbai and said, "there''s no time. We have to hurry up!"


    "Well, don''t worry. The speed of the runes in front of me has slowed down. I think Shixiu is not far away from here. Don''t worry." Seeing this, Yan Bai is no longer joking. He rushes forward at full speed. However, with their advance, there are more and more ghosts in front of them, but their strength is also stronger and stronger. Now they are not in the inner domain, and their strength is several times higher than that in the outer domain!


    Although they didn''t intend to entangle with these spirits, they took the road first, but the spirits reduced their speed, which made Nanmen Guo''er anxious.


    "Ji"


    All of a sudden, a sharp cry came from behind the two people, and quickly passed through their heads. The huge wings with strong wind fanned all the ghosts around them, and the fierce eyes made them tremble!


    Looking at the huge shadow in front of him like a burning flame, looking at the gorgeous wings of God, looking at the gorgeous slender tail wings, nanmenguo''er was surprised. Is this the original appearance of ancient huohuang?


    Because the ancient fire phoenix has no body, it always depends on the soul condensation, so it is generally how to save effort and how to come. It rarely conjures up the real shape of the ancient fire phoenix. Although this shadow has appeared before, it is basically reduced by countless times. It doesn''t feel like it in the eyes of Nanmen Guoer.


    Now looking at such a huge figure of ancient huohuang, and the strong pressure on that figure, she was shocked.


    Is this the original form of ancient huohuang?


    Nanmenguo''er was thinking about it, but unexpectedly, the ancient huohuang''s body, which was full of emotion and arrogance, was suddenly stunned, and then it began to shrink like a vented ball. Finally, it turned back to the previous appearance of a soul body


    "Well, tut Tut, it''s still very difficult to maintain shape, but I ate a lot, Some strength has been restored. " Ancient huohuang sighed and said. Then she turned to Nanmen Guoer and saw that Nanmen Guoer was speechless


    "What''s the matter?" Ancient fire phoenix asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er shakes her head, but she thinks whether the scene is an illusion


    "Let''s go. With my grandfather here, these little ghosts dare not fart! Let''s go Ancient fire Huang suddenly very proud of Yang Yang head, straight forward.


    However, to the surprise of Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai, just as the ancient huohuang said, where the ancient huohuang had passed, those ghosts were really scared and scattered!


    See this South Gate fruit son in the heart a joy, then no longer delay, immediately rushed forward.


    With the ancient huohuang leading the way, the two people immediately went much better.


    "Little fire, left!" South Gate Guo''er looks at the slowly stopped Rune and is very happy. She rushes to the place where the rune stops, but she doesn''t see Shi Xiu at all


    Looking at the huge stone forest around, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, turned to Yan Bai and said, "look separately. It''s near here. Remember not to be surrounded by ghosts!"


    Yan Bai also nodded, looked at the trend of the rune, and looked to one side.


    South Gate Guo''er stops at the same place and frowns fiercely. They all find here. It''s reasonable that Shi Xiu should have appeared long ago. Why didn''t they see him when they arrived at the place where Shi Xiu was?


    I don''t know why, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly has an idea in her mind, which lingers in her mind


    Shixiu is hiding from her!


    But why hide from her? They don''t have much time!


    After thinking about it, nanmenguo''er said to the ancient huohuang, and asked her to help her keep watch. Then she sat on the top of a stone pillar and closed her eyes with her fingers.At this time, hundreds of meters away from nanmenguo''er, she stood on a stone pillar in black, quietly watching nanmenguo''er sitting and caressing the strings with a smile. Her dark red eyes are full of emotion.


    The dazzling silver white hair is like a waterfall hanging on the shoulder, looking very smooth.


    There is a black and strange flower blooming on the white cheek. It looks very strange and seems to be changing slowly


    "I''m afraid I''ll frighten you..." Shi Xiu whispered to himself in a faint voice, which made people unable to hear what emotion it was, But I feel that it''s hard to say how the feelings are


    "So you don''t see her? Are you going to stay here? " Suddenly a cold voice rings out. I don''t know when Yan Bai has come to Shi Xiu''s side.


    Shi Xiu didn''t seem surprised at Yan Bai''s arrival. He just lowered his eyebrow and said, "how can she even come in the netherworld cave where she doesn''t like? Just to pick me up, how can I make her busy? Although I''ve become like this, I won''t refuse as long as she says."


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s appearance, Yan Bai''s eyes narrowed and his fists clenched, but he finally sighed and released his hand. He said faintly, "what are you waiting for? There''s no time."


    But what Yan Bai didn''t expect was that Shi Xiu looked at him and said slowly, "I''m here, waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Yan Bai is a Leng, then oddly looking at Shi Xiu and asking, "why?"


    Hearing this, Shi Xiu slowly lowered his eyebrows and said, "in order to thank you, I couldn''t stop her at the bottom of the ice that day, let alone help her..."


    As soon as Shi Xiu''s words came out, Yan Bai immediately understood his meaning, and immediately intercepted him and said, "you don''t need to thank me."


    "No, not bad." However, Shi Xiu retorted, "I mean, that kind of thing won''t happen again. I will always be by her side."

 Chapter 329

    When he said this, the strange black flower on Shixiu''s cheek suddenly bloomed, and it seemed to have unspeakable demons and charms.


    Listen to this Yan Bai eyes a MI, eye bottom leak out a trace of cold meaning.


    "The song is about to fall. Let''s go. The time of one song is the time we set for hunting Warcraft or killing enemies. She said that we must abide by it when the song falls and the people return." When the words fall, Shi Xiu floats to the south gate and goes to Guo''er. His silver hair dances lightly and looks very bright.


    Yan Bai looks at Shi Xiu''s back and frowns. Somehow, he always feels that Shi Xiu has changed a little


    Nanmen Guo''er plays the piano with her palm. When the music is over, she lowers her head and says in a cold voice, "are you finished? Come out? "


    Then she turned her head and looked at Shixiu very displeased. When she saw Shixiu''s long silver hair, the red pupil dyed red by the killing, and the strange flower on his cheek, her body suddenly froze, and the bottom of her eyes quietly scratched a trace of heartache. But the next moment, her look returned to the same as before, as if she had never appeared.


    "It''s beautiful and charming. Let''s go back." South Gate fruit son says.


    Seeing Shi Xiu nodding, Nan men Guo''er smiles and rushes back directly. Of course, in order to save time, it''s still the ancient huohuang''s way.


    By comparison, when they went back, they were much more smooth and had a smooth journey, but... I don''t know why, Nanmen Guoer felt more uncomfortable


    The left Yan Bai stubbornly holds her hand, no matter how she shakes or stares, he just doesn''t let go!


    On the right, does Shi Xiu smile at her and look at the front of her from time to time, thinking deeply. The occasionally sad look makes Nanmen Guo''er care


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s appearance, Nan men Guo''er is a little confused. Shi Xiu is still the same as before, but he always feels that he is not the same as before. What is the difference, South Gate fruit son also don''t know, but time repair is to give her such feeling.


    Is it because of being in the nether world for more than half a year?


    When she thought of the last time she came out of the netherworld cave, she felt a little relieved.


    A few people galloped all the way, and soon arrived at Outland. Before long, they saw the huge barrier with thunder arc. Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer finally settled down and finally came out!


    "Come on, you can''t come in any more!" Nanmen Guoer turns to look at Shi Xiu, and glances at the strange flower. At this moment, the flower is actually smaller, just like a flower that just blooms


    "I think Zhu Yixuan will be here soon. Don''t worry, I will let him make medicine for you." South Gate fruit continues to say.


    But Shi Xiu shook his head and said, "no, now I can control it. On the contrary, it''s you who came to Youming cave and didn''t get this poison, right?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re all right. Let''s go out. Junjun is still waiting outside." South Gate fruit son a smile, afterward several people rushed out the barrier to rush outward.


    Not long after the group rushed to the barrier, only the ghost was left in the wandering netherworld cave, but suddenly there was a simple sigh


    "Whew, whew!" The sound of three breaking winds sounded, and then three figures appeared and stopped outside the gate of Youming grottoes.


    Several people waiting outside were shocked and looked at it immediately. Then they saw Shi Xiu with silver hair. They were all stunned.


    Looking at the bright sunshine and blue sky and white clouds, Nanmen Guo''er asked with a smile, "isn''t it late?"


    "No! There''s still time for a stick of incense! " Bai Li Jun Jun said with a smile. Then he looked at Shi Xiu in a hurry and asked with concern: "Shi Xiu, are you ok?"


    "Shixiu! You are... You are a beautiful flower Qianying Jinchen immediately stepped forward and touched Shixiu''s hair. He looked at Shixiu''s cheek and said with astonishment.


    LAN Rushi gave Qianying Jinchen a palm in an instant. Then he looked at it and said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to the goods, but it''s really good for you!"


    Shi Xiu looked at these people and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, sister-in-law, Jun Jun, thank you very much."


    In fact, Qianying Jinchen is not Shixiu''s elder martial brother, and Shixiu is not a disciple of Wuying villa. It''s just because Nanmen Guo''er called him that, and he was asked to do so by these people.


    "Ha ha ha, you are sensible and don''t want someone. Up to now, your sister-in-law hasn''t called! Hum LAN Rushi stepped forward and pinched Shixiu''s arm, then quietly held Shixiu''s hand and secretly handed Shixiu a jade medal.


    See at this time fix a Leng, looking at the blue such as the appearance of poem, immediately put away the jade card, a very natural smile.


    The South Gate fruit son immediately stares an eye blue like poem."Come on, Guo''er, don''t talk. Time is running out. You can go down. We will go down when the three elders come." Baili Junjun looked at the sky and said in a hurry.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son to nod, the matter all explained clearly before, now also have nothing to tell of, then nodded, then turn a head to see to Yan Bai to say: "I and when fix first go down, you stay to wait for Jun Jun, you go down together, save to finally three elder that person again suspect."


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er said this, Yan Bai was immediately displeased, but he also knew that what Nanmen Guo''er said was right, so he didn''t refute it. Anyway, the three elders were coming back soon, and it was also a matter of front and rear feet for them to go down. It was nothing for them to take the first step.


    Think of this, Yan Bai is also happy.


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai were talking, Shixiu''s universal divine consciousness quietly intruded into the jade plate. Suddenly, a voice as blue as a poem came into Shixiu''s mind: your father told you to take Nanmen Guo''er away and leave the southern continent.


    Shi Xiu was stunned. What does that mean?


    Why take her?


    But since his father said it, there must be his reason. He knew that his father always loved her the most. But it''s not easy to take her away from Nanyu city


    "Shi Xiu, let''s go." After closing the door of Youming grottoes, South Gate Guo''er said. She turned her head and scanned the people and nodded. At the same time, she nodded to situ Xin, who didn''t speak. I''m afraid only the people concerned can understand the meaning.


    Then the South Gate fruit son then turns round toward the sky ladder place to walk, time repair also hastily follow.


    Because of your merciless arrangement, at this time, there is no guard near the ladder, just to facilitate her to leave safely.


    Standing beside the ladder, Nanmen Guo''er looks back at tianzhufeng and clenches her fist. She doesn''t know what they are planning, but she will come back to Tianyin gate!


    Then he and Shixiu looked at each other, and nanmenguo''er directly stepped on the ethereal ladder and rushed down.

 Chapter 330

    "Guo''er, your strength has improved a lot. Is it under the ice?" When repair looking at the back of South Gate fruit son say.


    "Well, who knows, I won''t see you after I come out. Are you still a child? I don''t even want to pay attention to you when I enter the netherworld cave again! " The South Gate fruit son sinks a voice to say, in the voice take faint anger.


    At this time, an awkwardness appeared on Xiu''s face. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s still petite figure, he said slowly, "well, next time, I won''t, no matter where you go, I will follow you."


    Huh?


    The South Gate fruit son a Leng, surprised saw the eye time repair, was about to open mouth to say what, the facial expression actually in the instant a Bing! Then she pulled Shixiu away from the chain and walked in the air to hide in the distance!


    The third elder is back!


    When he went far enough to make sure that the three elders would not notice them, Nanmen Guo''er slowly stopped.


    Not long after that, they came to the iron chain that stood before Nanmen Guo''er!


    I saw the three elders walking in the front, with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was in a good mood. Jun was mercilessly following the three elders.


    However, it seems that there is a woman standing beside you. That woman has been watching you say something. She takes your heartless arm from time to time and leans on you like you. Although you are always hiding uneasily, they seem to be very close


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer was very surprised, When did you get so close to a woman?


    And why is this woman... Familiar?


    The South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, looking at that woman''s haughty and charming appearance, think carefully, then the mind is greatly shocked!


    Isn''t she the woman she met in baijinlou a few days ago? The eldest lady of Chigu sect, Gu Ling?


    How can you be so close to Gu Ling?


    Nanmen Guoer frowned tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiu asked, what''s wrong with those people in front of him?


    Nanmen Guo''er shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Anyway, Junjun and Yanbai are still on it now, and LAN Rushi and situ Xin are also on it. She must know about the news that Chigu sect came here, and she doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    But she doesn''t know why, after knowing that you are so close to Gu Ling, her heart suddenly becomes uneasy.


    Is it something to do with that?


    You are merciless. You''d better not get involved with Chigu sect!


    Words fall south gate fruit son straight toward the iron chain below to rush.


    Jun, who has been looking forward, suddenly looks down, but when he looks at the white and boundless figure below, his eyes darken and he sighs quietly.


    She must have left. How could she still be


    "You are merciless. What are you looking at?" Gu Ling looks at you heartless and says with a smile. He grabs your heartless arm by force and will continue to hold his hand, but he is forced to break away by you heartless.


    Just listen to your ruthless eyes cold merciless said: "please Miss self-respect!"


    "Self respect? What is self-respect? It''s your pleasure that Miss Ben has a crush on you Gu Ling snorted. Seeing that you didn''t cooperate mercilessly, she directly put all her weight on him and threatened, "I tell you, I can''t let you walk in the air. If you let me fall or frighten you, I will go back and tell my father that I won''t go to your Tianyin door again!"


    Hearing this, the three elders immediately turned to look at you and said, "merciless, it''s your honor to see you, Miss Gu Ling. Why are you so ignorant? Don''t do anything these days. Just accompany Miss Gu Ling. "


    Listen to this gentleman merciless suddenly a fury, can let him accompany of woman from beginning to end all have only one, this Gu Ling calculate what thing! If it wasn''t for his purpose, he would have thrown the Gu Ling down immediately!


    But without waiting for your heartless refusal, the Gu Ling immediately hugged you and said with a heartless smile, "OK! That''s it! I just came to the South mainland, but I want to have a good time! By the way, it''s said that the pharmacist competition here will be held soon. I wonder if I want to have a try and see what level the pharmacists in Nanyu city can reach! "


    "Ha ha ha, if Miss Gu Ling makes a move, this southern city will surely win the championship at one stroke." The Third Elder said with a smile. It seems that he really trusts Gu Ling, but he can''t see any flattery.


    "Yes, I think so too!" Gu lingdun said with a laugh, "otherwise, it won''t be long since the pharmacist competition. You are merciless. I''ll order you to accompany me until I leave the South mainland! That''s it! ""No way!" The gentleman is merciless and immediately refuses a way.


    "No? Why don''t you say no? " See you merciless repeatedly refute her face, Gu lingdun also angry! He said coldly, "if you say no more, I''ll turn around and go back immediately! Want to cooperate with Chigu sect? you must be dreaming! I''m not happy with that! "


    Hearing this, the three elders were worried again, and immediately glared at you mercilessly, for fear that Gu Ling would be really angry. He frowned when he saw that Gu Ling was merciless. Although he hated Gu Ling very much, he even wanted to kill her, but... The clue he wanted to check was Gu Ling, which can''t be broken


    He won''t let go of anyone who hurt her! Even if he goes to hell, he will kill all those people!


    Looking at Jun''s merciless appearance, Gu Ling suddenly turned against his arrogance and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m still very interested in your cold nature. The more such people are, the more fun they have to control? What Gu Ling wants to do is not impossible! "


    The words fall Gu Ling still don''t forget to tightly embrace your merciless arm, if have seem to have no of to drag to own body, immediately let you merciless facial expression iron green matchless, but this time, he didn''t evade.


    See this bewitching spirit a smile, in the eyebrow eye peep out a trace of enchantment of facial expression, in the gentleman heartless ear say: "so agreed, recently you have been accompanying me."


    Looking at the scene, one side of the three long lips means a smile, turned to continue to walk up.


    Nanmen Guo''er came down much more smoothly than when he came up last time. When they got to Tianmiao peak, they flew directly to the back mountain and wanted to rush down. However, when they passed the huzong formation, Nanmen Guo''er was baffled again


    After thinking about it, he took out the Python and sighed with remorse, If the mind continues to rely on the cloud smoke five elements python, the cloud smoke five elements Python may shrink back to its mother''s stomach


    "Shixiu, I''ll go back and find something delicious to make up for this baby egg!" South Gate fruit son is very don''t want to say, then one hand hold egg, one hand pull when repair flash body out of protect Zong big array!

 Chapter 331

    Just as nanmenguo''er expected, when they went out of the huzong battle, the egg of Yunyan Wuxing Python immediately became smaller several times. It seemed that it was not much bigger than her fist. Nanmenguo''er really wanted to cry


    When I saw the eggs of Yunyan Wuxing Python before, they were as big as her arms, But now


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed, put the eggs away and said, "let''s go back to Nanyu city first."


    After thinking about it, Shi Xiu suddenly asked, "Guo''er, do you have any plans recently?"


    "What are you going to do? What do you mean? " South Gate fruit son doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well... I''m planning to go to other continents for training. I suddenly find that we haven''t been there for a long time." He was a monk when he was young.


    "Experience, I''m afraid I can''t do it now. I can''t leave in recent months. What''s the matter? As soon as you came out of the netherworld cave, you wanted to experience? " South Gate fruit son picks eyebrow to smile to ask a way.


    Shi Xiu was so surprised that he couldn''t leave in recent months?


    "Does Guo''er stay in Nanyu city all the time?" Shi Xiu asked again, if so, how could he take her away?


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid I''ll stay here for the last two months." In more than half a month, there will be the assessment of several senior families of Shengdan hall. A month and a half later, there will be a pharmacist competition. At the same time, before the pharmacist competition, there will be something to deal with about Huanyu Xingshi of Baijin building


    In the next few days, she was not only unable to leave, but also very busy.


    Looking at the appearance of frowning, Nan men Guo''er asked in surprise: "what''s the matter? What are you doing


    "No, do as you plan." When repair said with a smile. He didn''t know why his father asked him to take her away. He didn''t know what had happened, but the soldiers came to cover her up. With him, she would be fine.


    Now he has the confidence to say so.


    Nanmen Guo''er and his wife were flying all the way, and soon they saw the shadow of Nanyu city. However, looking at the crowd below, Nanmen Guo''er raised her eyebrows and thought that she had just stayed in Tianyin gate for a few days. How could she not even stand in Nanyu city after she came back?


    There are too many people!


    Looking at the crowded people below and feeling the fluctuation of people''s spiritual power, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly sighs. It seems that the battle is a little big


    Because Shi Xiu had been practicing in Youming grottoes and didn''t know what was going on outside, Nanmen Guo''er gave him a brief introduction, As a result, Shi Xiu''s face turned red.


    "Don''t laugh, it''s really... Let''s go to Baijin building first. Xiangyu and Mo Yang are both in Baijin building. Fortunately, Meng Yi takes care of them, and I''m relieved to meet them first." South Gate fruit son says.


    For Nanmen Guoer''s decision, Shi Xiu naturally didn''t say anything. At the moment, they rushed straight to Baijin building. What Nanmen Guoer didn''t expect was that before they got close to Baijin building, they saw the shadow of Xiangyu and Mo Yang, and they were surrounded by a group of men


    See this, the South Gate fruit son''s facial expression instantaneous ice cold come down!


    "Yo, it''s really rare. It''s really rare to meet people with such low strength in Nanyu city! Tut Tut, I dare to come to Nanyu city with such strength. I''m very brave! "


    A man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek looked at Xiangyu and Mo Yang with both hands holding his chest. However, his eyes mainly stayed on Xiangyu, sweeping up and down on Xiangyu, with a look of evil.


    Seeing this, Xiangyu frowned and looked at the people around her with a watchful face. She held Mo Yang tightly behind her with both hands, and slowly retreated at her feet.


    Looking at Xiangyu''s appearance, the former man''s interest was even stronger. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "Yo, do you care so much about your brother? Well, young master, I''m in a good mood today. I can let your brother go as long as you play with me, OK? "


    The man''s voice is evil and intolerable. While speaking, he also picks the chin of Nanmen Guoer with his fingertips. Xiangyu''s face is as gray as earth!


    This man''s words are so explicit, how can she not know the man''s meaning, but she does not dare to refute, because there is Mo Yang behind her, she has to protect him!


    Now, Xiangyu is tired of her low strength. If she can go back, she must practice hard! At the same time, no one noticed that there was a little bit of golden light in Xiangyu''s eyes


    However, compared with Xiangyu''s despair and helplessness, Mo Yang''s eyes were blinking and could not see any tension, as if the corners of his mouth were still with a light banter smile


    After a pause, Mo Yang pulls Xiangyu''s hand to reassure her, Then he stepped forward and said in a tender voice, "ten breath."Listen to this, people are a Leng, what ten interest? What is the little boy talking about?


    Xiangyu didn''t understand either. She just wanted to cover his mouth for fear that Mo Yang''s words would annoy them again, but Mo Yang dodged him.


    "Eight breath."


    People were stunned again.


    "Don''t you run? Now there''s only five left. " Mo Yang said slowly, his black eyes looked naive.


    Escape?


    Although those people don''t know why Mo Yang said that, it''s obvious that this word offends their self-esteem. How can they tolerate being said that by a little boy!


    So in a flash, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek was calm and wanted to catch Mo Yang and teach him a lesson.


    Mo Yang saw this but did not move, just in the palm of the hand about to catch his head, he said with a faint smile: "unfortunately... Time is up."


    "Bang!"


    Mo Yang''s voice did not fall, the sharp mouthed man''s body is not controlled to withdraw backward, look at his backward posture, obviously was kicked out of the abdomen!


    Then Nanmen Guo''er moved his wrist and stood in front of Xiangyu and Mo Yang. He looked at the others around him coldly and asked indifferently, "what do you say you want to do? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you tell me more? "


    The indifferent voice rang out, and there was a moment of silence around. Not only the group of men surrounded by Xiangyu and Mo Yang, but also other people who passed by could not help but stop and look at them. After all, Guoer in the south gate was not very old, but she didn''t expect to kick a big man away, which made people curious.


    Xiangyu looked at Nanmen Guo''er, who was even smaller than her. She stood in front of her as if she had propped up her sky. The tension and despair of the previous moment dissipated, leaving only excitement and grievance.


    "Miss." Xiangyu sipped her mouth and said.


    "Not hurt?" South Gate fruit son asks.


    Xiangyu shook her head.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll talk about your business later. I''ll see who dares to attack my people first."

 Chapter 332

    After the sharp nosed monkey was kicked away, the men around were stunned for a moment. Before they knew what had happened, they saw Nanmen Guo''er standing in front of them and looking at them indifferently.


    Hearing the words of Nanmen Guoer, those people were even more confused. What is the development? Is that kick just now kicked by this little girl?


    How could that be!


    While they were still in doubt, they heard a roar from behind: "Grandma! Who''s the one who''s looking for death? How dare you do it to my young master? "


    On hearing this, the men finally came back to their senses and quickly helped up the sharp nosed monkey who had been kicked away. At the same time, they looked at Nanmen Guo''er angrily, with a posture of fighting at the first order.


    But South Gate fruit son but don''t think of, just looking at that slowly walk to of sharp mouth monkey''s cheek face take sneer.


    "It''s you? Are you kicking me, young master That sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek looks at the South Gate fruit son is a Leng at first, then is irritated by the sneer in the South Gate fruit son''s eyes, point to the South Gate fruit son to say angrily.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son slightly low eyebrow eye, smile way: "don''t believe?"? Let''s have a look at it again! "


    South Gate fruit words fall, listen to "bang!" The sound, the man back dozens of steps!


    However, it may be that this time the sharp nosed monkey was on guard, so it was not directly kicked away like the last time, but even so, it still made many people wide eyed!


    Because they clearly aware that the sharp mouth is the strength of the youth! Although it''s just the beginning, but it''s the green stage! I didn''t expect that the woman who didn''t look big could kick him off with one foot, and it looked effortless!


    Who is this woman? They have never heard of such a person in any family or clan!


    Looking at the face that was kicked away, the South Gate fruit said with a faint smile: "how? Can you see it? If you can''t, do it again. "


    "Well! Give it to me! Cut her off for me The sharp mouthed monkey looked at the South Gate fruit, looked at the strange sight of the people around, and immediately waved his hand! How about the strength of Xindao? He has more than ten famous hands here!


    Just the next second, he was all stiff and stupid!


    Before his men could move, several extremely sharp small pieces came up against their necks, making them dare not move


    "Don''t move. I haven''t got the answer yet. What can I do if I die?" The South Gate fruit son lightly laughs a, hands embrace chest, a face banter of looking at that sharp mouth monkey cheek say, "you just want to do to my house wench what?"? Say it so that I can see what you should end up with. "


    Listening to this, the sharp mouthed monkey''s heart and mind, looking at the pieces of the rapid rotation, a chill in his heart, at this time, even if he is stupid, he also knows that he is kicking the iron plate! At least this man, he can''t beat!


    After thinking about it, the sharp nosed monkey nodded to a man in the corner, and the man went into the crowd and disappeared. At the same time, the sharp nosed monkey breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er smiles quietly, as if he didn''t notice the action of the sharp mouth. He turns to Mo Yang and asks, "how did you come out by yourself? What about Meng Yi? "


    "Mr. Meng has gone outside the city. Mo Yang said that she is going to make a breakthrough, but she needs high-level medicinal materials. Besides, she knows that there are some here, so we came here. Sorry, miss, we didn''t mean to run around." Xiangyu said in a hurry for fear that Nanmen Guoer would be angry.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son to nod, ask a way: "that medicinal material bought?"


    After that, Mo Yang pointed to a booth not far away, where there were a few dead trees and leaves that didn''t look like they had the slightest aura.


    If Mo Yang hadn''t pointed it out to her, she would never have thought it was a high-grade herbal medicine!


    "All right, I''ll buy it for you later, but next time you are in danger, you must crush the jade pendant as soon as possible, understand?" South Gate fruit son sink a voice to say, this time is she happened to see, if she didn''t see?


    Let''s not talk about the intimate relationship between these two people and her, just look at their identities, a metal and a spirit beast. If they are found, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Listen to these two people to nod hastily should be.


    In fact, Mo Yang is better. He noticed that South Gate Guo''er was close at the first time, so he didn''t worry much and didn''t take any action. If he was in a critical moment, he would not be slaughtered. After all, he was a spirit beast. Although he had no spirit power, it didn''t mean he had no means!


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er nodded, then looked back at the sharp nosed monkey. Now the sharp nosed monkey looks pretty good, smiling, just like waiting to see a jokeSouth Gate fruit son sneers a, slowly say: "ah, when do your rescuers arrive?"? If I''m tired of waiting, I won''t wait to do it directly! "


    Listen to this, that sharp mouthed smile instantly stiff in the face, surprised looking at the South Gate fruit said: "you... You know!"


    "So, would you please let your rescuers come quickly? By the way, let your rescuers prepare more things. High level herbs are the best. If you want to survive, use high-level herbs to replace them! " The South Gate fruit son lightly says, but the words heard that in the ear of the sharp mouth monkey''s cheek, but let that sharp mouth monkey''s cheek a Leng, then fiercely sneer.


    "Ha ha ha, I really opened my eyes today, young master! It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant and ignorant person! Alive? I want to think about whether it''s you who can survive, right? "


    Then the sharp eyed monkey looked at xiananmen Guoer carefully, and said, "my young master, it''s good to see you. If you kowtow to me for a while, my young master may be able to show mercy and spare your life. Although you don''t know what you''re going to get, it''s good to feel the taste of you."


    The sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek didn''t forget to smile and licked his lips. Just the next moment, he noticed that there was a bone chilling chill from the bottom of his feet, which made his body shudder.


    He quickly looked up and saw a pair of indifferent red eyes staring at him in the air


    Seeing this, there was a thump in his heart, and he felt a breath of death


    But at the same time, there was a sudden noise on the other side of the street, Five or six people gradually appeared and came over.


    South Gate fruit son turns a head to see, looking at the most front of that man, the eyes suddenly a Zheng, then immediately smile a, the heart way how is he? This time... It''s really fun!

 Chapter 333

    The visitor was dressed in a black dress with gold lace. He looked low-key but luxurious. A big knife straddled his waist, adding a lot of fierce momentum to the man!


    This person, Nanmen Guo''er is not strange, not to mention this person she knew when suzixi, just say now she has contact with this person as Nanmen Guo''er! And in detail, the relationship is not shallow!


    Because in the deciduous forest, they can walk together for a period of time!


    This is Gu Yunfeng, the young master of Xuantian palace!


    Seeing Gu Yunfeng coming, the sharp mouthed monkey immediately ran over and said with a smile: "young master, you are here, that is the man who is disrespectful to us Xuantian palace, disrespectful to you! It''s a pity that the thief has too many tricks. I... I can''t control her... "


    People around listen to the sharp mouthed words, immediately disdain a light Chi, but then they suddenly a Zheng, Xuantian palace? Young master?


    People all looked at Gu Yunfeng, and his eyes widened, full of surprise. Is this man... Gu Yunfeng, the young master of Xuantian palace?


    Although there are many warriors gathered in Nanyu City, most of them are people with relatively ordinary strength, and the strong masters won''t be around here to watch. So when they heard that the visitor turned out to be Gu Yunfeng, the young leader of Xuantian palace of the big sect, their faces changed slightly.


    At the same time, looking at the south gate, Guo''er''s eyes can''t help but bring sympathy, and some even show their ridicule, intending to see a joke.


    Gu Yunfeng looked at the frown and frown and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, you see, our other brothers are still oppressed by that smelly woman. What else can it be? She wants to be the enemy of Xuantian palace! Although we Xuantian palace rarely appears recently, it''s not what she can insult, is it? You must teach her a lesson and let people know the majesty of our Xuantian palace


    That sharp mouthed monkey cheek one face indignation says, from his facial expression looks like saying is true, unexpectedly is completely can''t see his selfish.


    Gu Yunfeng, however, seemed to know the nature of the sharp mouthed monkey cheek. He nodded impatiently, raised his hand directly, interrupted the sharp mouthed monkey cheek, and watched Nanmen Guoer walk past.


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are," he said? Don''t give me shame here! But you''re right about one thing. The prestige of Xuantian palace can''t be provoked. Although you''re not promising, you are the people of Xuantian palace, so they can''t be humiliated! "


    Listening to this, the sharp mouthed monkey quickly nodded with a smile and said, "yes, young master, the prestige of Xuantian palace can''t be provoked! Master, teach her a lesson! "


    Listen to this, Gu Yunfeng immediately turned back and was very displeased to stare at that sharp nosed monkey''s cheek, that sharp nosed monkey''s cheek quickly covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Gu Yunfeng quietly looked at the South Gate fruit, looking at the South Gate fruit static station appearance, slightly raised a trace of doubt in the heart.


    Because nanmenguo''er was standing upright, several men didn''t dare to move, so he noticed nanmenguo''er as soon as he came here. He also noticed that nanmenguo''er just glanced at him, then turned his head, slightly lowered his eyes, played with the pieces in his hands, and ignored him


    At first, Gu Yunfeng was also angry, When was the young master of Xuantian palace ignored? This seemingly small man is really brave!


    However, just after Gu Yunfeng approached Nanmen Guo''er and looked at her figure, for some reason, a small figure suddenly flashed in his mind, which coincided with Nanmen Guo''er in front of him


    This idea shocked Gu Yunfeng!


    It''s not... It''s her


    Although her appearance has changed, why does he feel so strongly?


    If that person''s words, ignore his words, very normal! Such arrogant words, also very normal! At such a young age, it''s even more normal to be able to control his subordinates


    The more I think about it, the colder Gu Yunfeng''s heart is, the more I think it''s her!


    Although the person in front of her is a little taller and a little bigger than half a year ago, it should be her


    Gu Yunfeng''s heart is very complicated! Although it''s old knowledge! But he was not happy at all! In my heart, I scolded her seven or eight hundred times in an instant. Who did I offend? How did I offend her?


    She is a strange person who dares to play with several major sects in the South mainland with the strength of Huang Jie! The things in the ruins are still fresh in his mind, and I''m afraid he can''t forget them all the time


    by the way! I heard that her strength has greatly increased since she came out from the bottom of the ice? To the green stage? That must be more difficult


    In this case, he can''t offend her any more. He clearly knows that after Yin and Yang sect offended her, Nie Junye could only hold the bone in his hand and was extremely resentfulIf you make good friends, it will certainly benefit Xuantian palace!


    Thinking about the moment, Gu Yunfeng knew how to do it!


    But before he spoke, he heard a harsh voice beside him: "ah, I said smelly woman! Our little Lord is coming, please salute! If you kowtow to our little Lord, I can still... Our little Lord may be merciful enough to spare you! Hum! How dare you kick me? Let you be arrogant


    Seeing that Gu Yunfeng was standing in front of Nanmen Guoer and didn''t speak, Nanmen Guoer didn''t move, he immediately stepped forward and stood beside Gu Yunfeng, pointing to Nanmen Guoer and scolding.


    Listen to this, Gu Yunfeng''s face "Shua" under black thoroughly!


    Stiff turn head, a face of gloomy look to that sharp mouth monkey cheek, want to slap him fan fly!


    This is a guy who can''t do more than lose!


    At this time, nanmenguo''er also moved. She slowly turned her head and looked at Gu Yunfeng, and said softly, "salute? Kowtow? Self abandonment? Yes, it''s not difficult. I''m just afraid that the young master of Xuantian palace can''t afford it. "


    Hiss


    People around immediately took a deep breath. A thought flashed in their hearts. Is this man crazy? Does she know what sect Xuantian palace is? Does she know who Gu Yunfeng is? Even said Gu Yunfeng couldn''t afford it? Who does she think she is!


    Is she not afraid of death?


    The sharp mouthed monkey suddenly got angry at this! Gu Yunfeng was found by him in order to find a place for him, but he didn''t think that Nanmen Guoer didn''t even give Gu Yunfeng''s face. In this way, it made him feel very ugly. A stream of anger surged up, and he fanned towards Nanmen Guoer even though he didn''t want to raise his hand!


    "Pa!" What a loud and clear applause!


    For a moment, there was silence around


    I saw Nanmen Guoer still standing quietly in the same place, his face did not change at all, and the sharp mouth and monkey''s cheek that raised his hand to fan Nanmen Guoer was covering his face and lying on the ground. He looked at Gu Yunfeng in horror, and there was a blood hanging on the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 334

    "Shao... Shao Zhu, why did you beat me?" It''s Gu Yunfeng who slaps you!


    He can''t believe it. He looks at Gu Yunfeng, who stares at him angrily. He''s puzzled and resentful. He''s the son of the elder''s collateral line, and he''s also a young master. Gu Yunfeng slaps him in the face like this. How can he be embarrassed?


    And it''s just under the scene!


    "Shut up Gu Yunfeng said angrily in a cold voice, "son of a bitch, go back to the palace for me!"


    It seems that he just scolds him, but Gu Yunfeng kicks the sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek. Then he turns his head and looks at nanmenguo''er. But the moment he turns his head, his anger disappears, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fruit..." Gu Yunfeng mouth is about to call out the name of South Gate fruit, but was South Gate fruit in time to interrupt way, "in the next South Gate su."


    Nanmensu?


    Gu Yunfeng was stunned, but looking at her, she looked like Nanmen Guoer. She was also surnamed "Nanmen". Did she want to hide her whereabouts?


    Thinking of this, he quickly nodded and said with a smile: "Miss Su, long time no see. How are you? I don''t know how to be polite and offend Miss Su. Please don''t take Miss Su seriously. When I get back, I''ll be strict with her. "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son not from a smile, heart way she just said her name is South Gate Su, result this goods say for a long time no see? Well, no one should have noticed such details.


    Of course, people will not pay attention to such details, because people are shocked by Gu Yunfeng''s attitude


    What''s the situation? Is Gu Yunfeng such a modest and polite person? Where''s the man who said the clan''s prestige can''t be provoked?


    I can''t believe it. I don''t understand what''s going on


    "Hahaha, since I''m under master Gu, I can''t care about it. Although he offended my girl, later he offended me. What do you say? Maybe my taste is good or something."


    The South Gate fruit son shrugs a shoulder to seem to be joking to say, but let listen to of Gu Yunfeng instant cold sweat dripping, immediately can''t help but lift a foot to kick that sharp mouth monkey cheek one foot!


    Xindao is so ambitious. How dare you talk to her like this? I don''t want to die!


    Good taste? What does she feel like? Hot and choking, who touch who die, even said what taste good? What a kick in the head!


    "If... Miss Su, my men are really damned. Miss Su says how to punish him. I''ll do as I say Gu Yunfeng said sincerely.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I told him before that if I want to survive, I''ll take some high-level herbs in exchange. It''s very simple. Let''s get to know each other, and I can''t ask for more from you."


    High level herbs?


    Gu Yunfeng immediately raised his foot and kicked the sharp mouthed monkey cheek, and said angrily, "don''t go! If you take less, I''ll kill you! "


    Gu Yunfeng kicked him for several times, and he really wanted to cry without tears. But now he also found out that the person who can make Gu Yunfeng treat him like this must not be a simple person. Maybe he made a big mistake before, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly went to buy high-level herbs on the street, The rest of the people followed.


    "Miss Su, it''s not convenient to talk in this street. There seems to be a good restaurant ahead. I wonder if Miss Su would appreciate it?" Gu Yunfeng looked at the south gate and said with a smile.


    Nanmen Guoer thought about it, looked at Xiangyu and Mo Yang, nodded and said, "well, I''ll disturb Gu Shaozhu."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. It''s Gu''s pleasure. Miss Su, please." Gu Yunfeng made a please gesture and walked forward side by side with Nanmen Guoer.


    To the restaurant, a few people sat down, Gu Yunfeng just want to and South Gate fruit set relationship, see South Gate fruit suddenly turned to look out of the window, light said: "come here, Gu Yunfeng you don''t know."


    Anyone else?


    Gu Yunfeng was stunned, but the next second, he saw a flash of white light in front of him. Shi Xiu quietly sat next to Nanmen Guo''er, his bright silver hair shining in the sun.


    Gu Yunfeng was shocked! It''s Shixiu!


    How did he become like this? Didn''t he enter the nether world? Doesn''t it mean that there has been a change in Tianyin gate? Why is he here now?


    Did you just repair it all the time?


    Thinking of this, looking at the relationship between Shi Xiu and Nanmen Guo''er, his heart suddenly trembles. Fortunately, he just didn''t do anything to make Nanmen Guo''er angry. He can''t bear to offend Shi Xiu!But as soon as his thoughts fell, Shi Xiu looked at him and said coldly: "take care of your people, Mr. Gu. If you say something you shouldn''t say, it''s a small matter to lose your head. If it causes hostility between sects, it''s not good. What does Mr. Gu think?"


    Listen to this, Gu Yunfeng''s forehead is covered with cold sweat


    He nodded quickly and said, "yes, what Shixiu said is that Gu must deal with this matter well when he goes back."


    Although Gu Yunfeng is afraid of Nanmen Guoer, he is afraid of Shixiu!


    It''s not just him, it''s the silence of a hundred miles and the wandering of the night. That''s the special fear of the three geniuses of tianyinmen!


    In the face of Nanmen Guo''er, he can talk and laugh casually, but in the face of Shixiu, he can only laugh


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect to meet you here. We haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, have we? Gu Shaozhu''s strength has improved a lot. " South Gate fruit son shallow drank a cup of tea, smile way.


    I remember when I went to the ruins, Gu Yunfeng was only in the early stage of the Qing Dynasty, but now, obviously, he has reached the late stage of the Qing Dynasty! It''s not easy to improve so much in half a year.


    Speaking of cultivation, Gu Yunfeng has a touch of pride on his face, but the next moment he remembers that Nanmen Guo''er seems to have jumped from the Yellow stage to the green stage, and Shi Xiu is much higher than him all the time. He can''t compare with him at all, so the touch of pride withers down in an instant


    "Thanks to Guo''er, with the help of Kun Peng''s bones, My strength has been improved Gu Yunfeng said that he didn''t hide anything, because not only he, but also some other young masters used the Kunpeng skeleton, which is a well-known thing.


    "It''s Gu Shaozhu who has a good physique and can perfectly receive Kunpeng''s spiritual power." Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, then lowered her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "it seems that you have absorbed the spiritual power of Kunpeng bones."


    Listen to this Gu Yunfeng slightly a Zheng, then reply: "as far as I know, should be."

 Chapter 335

    "Baijinlou''s bailiqi has been absorbed, and it seems that it has decided his identity as the successor of baijinlou. Yepiao has not appeared yet, but as far as I know, she has also been absorbed, and is closing." Gu Yunfeng continued.


    "Oh?" South Gate fruit son picks eyebrow and asks again, "that... Nie Jun ye?"


    Gu Yunfeng''s heart moved, and the secret was that Nie Junye aimed at Nanmen Guoer at that time. Nanmen Guoer really remembered it!


    "Yinyang sect is relatively secretive, and their affairs are rarely reported. However, it is said that Nie Junye has accepted them, but there seems to be some problems, because there was a riot in Yinyang sect a while ago."


    Gu Yunfeng said that because he had the idea of making friends with Nanmen Guoer, he didn''t hide and say all he knew.


    "Little riot?" South Gate fruit son a Leng, is it related to that Kun Peng skeleton?


    "Yes, but I don''t know exactly what it is. If Miss Guo''er wants to know, Gu can inquire about it." Gu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just curiosity." Nanmen Guo''er smiles. Sooner or later, things about Xindao Yinyang sect will come out. Of course, if they don''t come out all the time, it shows that their situation is not so good. No matter what it is, Nanmen Guo''er is happy to see it.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er no longer asked, Gu Yunfeng looked at Shixiu. Seeing that Shixiu just sat quietly and didn''t speak, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and asked with a smile: "I don''t know why Guo''er came here..."? Now Nanyu city is not peaceful. "


    "When was Nanyu city peaceful?" South Gate fruit son smile, she naturally know Gu Yunfeng this ask of meaning, of course she also didn''t want to hide, then directly said, "but I come here of purpose, Gu Shaozhu won''t know?"? The warriors of the southern continent are gathering towards the city of southern regions. If you ask me what I''m doing here, it''s a mistake. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Gu who made a slip." Gu Yunfeng said with a quick smile, but after listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s confirmation that it was for the same purpose as other martial artists, and also for the sake of the world''s star stone, he immediately cried in his heart. He said that if she had a hand in it, and if she had some help, who in the South would be able to deal with these two demons?


    Is it really good to have a good relationship with her? At last, can she share some soup with him?


    Just thinking about it, but listening to the south gate, Guo''er said with a smile: "it seems that Gu Shaozhu also has this idea. To be honest, I really don''t want to treat Gu Shaozhu as an opponent."


    The words fall south gate fruit son shallow drink a cup of tea, eyebrow eyes droop, covered the dark streamer of the fundus of the eye, dun dun, she continues to say: "acquaintance a, might as well we come to cooperate."


    Cooperation? Nanmen Guoer proposed cooperation? But what he said about a good relationship is not cooperation... Gu Yunfeng was stunned and immediately asked: "I don''t know how to cooperate? I heard that there is only one stone in the world... "


    "Does Mr. Gu really want to fight the idea of Huanyu Xingshi? It''s very enterprising. I heard that many purple level warriors have come here, but they are all coming to Huanyu Xingshi. There are also many strong men from the other three continents. " South Gate fruit son laughs a way.


    Listen to this Gu Yunfeng dry smile a, thought to want to say: "fruit girl said is, but fruit girl really to the world star stone no interest?"


    Gu Yunfeng is not stupid. Although he knows that the reason why Nanyu city has become so crowded and full is because of Huanyu Xingshi. Although he has been watched by many people, Huanyu Xingshi is still attractive to people. If he has a chance to get it, he will not be soft hearted!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer''s lips were slightly crooked, showing a smile of unknown meaning. Then she said: "in this case, the cooperation is temporarily stranded. If Gu Shaozhu has that idea, he will come directly to me. I''ll wait for you at any time."


    Gu Yunfeng didn''t understand the meaning of Nanmen Guoer, but he nodded and said, at the same time, he put down his heart. With this relationship in mind, at least he was closer to Nanmen Guoer.


    South Gate fruit son a smile, point to the street below to say: "your hand came back."


    Then he ran up and handed a bag of heaven and earth to Gu Yunfeng, saying, "little Lord, you''ve got everything you can get!"


    Listening to this, Gu Yunfeng was satisfied with a smile. He handed the bag to Nanmen Guoer, but Nanmen Guoer didn''t look at it. He threw it to Mo Yang and asked, "is it enough?"


    Looking at the bag of heaven and earth, Mo Yang seemed a little dissatisfied. Then he sighed and said, "almost. Forget it. That''s it."


    See this South Gate fruit son a smile, see to Gu Yunfeng smile way: "thank you to take care of little Lord."


    "What should be, what should be, is that we are not in the first place. When we go back, I will control my men well!" Gu Yunfeng said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Now that we have the medicine, we have to go. We''ll get in touch again when we have a chance." The South Gate fruit son laughs a way, then saw an eye to fix, several people directly walk outward, Gu Yunfeng hurried forward to send two steps.Several people quickly back to the inn, South Gate fruit with divine sense will be several people''s voice isolation, looking at when repair said: "it seems that people are ready to move."


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Xiu asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, South Gate Guo''er sighed and said helplessly: "at the beginning, I wanted to use the strength of people to restore Tianyin gate. Originally, Huanyu Xingshi was prepared for Tianyin gate. But who knew that the old man had his own plan and didn''t tell me, and... I didn''t want to get involved with that man, so I decided to ignore it, As a result, the matter of Huanyu Xingshi has been told, but it can''t be ignored. "


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Guoer is really depressed.


    After a pause, nanmenguo''er continued: "however, the existence of Huanyu Xingshi is not a bad thing. It''s just a change of purpose."


    "You mean... Chigu sect?" Shi Xiu asked.


    The South Gate fruit son nods, she says what all want to find out the origin of that sweet medicine!


    Nanmen Guo''er said. Then she looked at Xiangyu unconsciously, but she saw that Xiangyu was standing on one side with her fingers twisted like a big girl, her head lowered, her face blushing and she didn''t speak


    See this South Gate fruit son a Leng, suddenly think of what, she turns to see to repair, smile to say: "repair, do you know my this wench?"? It''s called Xiangyu. "


    Shixiu nodded to Xiangyu and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xiangyu''s face turned red again. She looked at Nanmen Guoer shyly and ran away to prepare tea.


    Looking at this scene, Nanmen Guo''er laughs. What''s the matter with Xiangyu? He always talks about Shixiu. Now Shixiu is coming, but he doesn''t talk any more?

 Chapter 336

    Not long after Nanmen Guoer and Shixiu came back, Yanbai rushed back.


    At that time, it was late at night. Nanmenguo''er was sleeping. Suddenly, a breeze was blowing. Nanmenguo''er immediately noticed that someone had sneaked into her room and came to her bedside to watch her quietly.


    Some uncomfortable to see, South Gate fruit son closed eyes to turn a body, light ground says: "came back to return to own room."


    "No plan for that." Yan Bai immediately smiles to return a way.


    Listen to the corner of South Gate fruit son''s mouth not from mercilessly draw to draw, close an eye to sink a voice to ask a way: "that you plan how?" He''s not going back? This is her house!


    But listen to Yan Bai immediately not happy light hum a, stretch out a finger along the South Gate fruit son''s spine gently slide down, side slide side say: "in the sky sound gate is not always with you ruthless in a room."


    South Gate fruit eyebrow tip can''t help picking, sighed and said: "let me correct, not a room! I''m in the outer hall! "


    "Well, it''s under the eaves, too." Yan Bai is still not happy.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately sit up, the vision straight sees to Yan Bai, frown ask a way: "that you say, you want how to do!"


    It seems that Yan Bai is waiting for Nanmen Guo''er to say that. Hearing this, Yan Bai immediately smiles, reaches for Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and says, "let''s stay in the same room in the future! Don''t worry. You sleep. I''m used to staying in the training room at night. I won''t disturb you. "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son is to doubt, eyebrow a wrinkly not from ask a way: "that you must and I a room do what?"? Go to your room and practice


    "Don''t you agree?" Yan Bai looks very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er thought about it and said, "it''s not that he doesn''t agree. It''s just that it''s so troublesome. If both of them want to practice, isn''t it very inconvenient?"


    Is it just inconvenient to practice? Listening to Nanmen Guoer''s words, Yan Bai sighs in her heart. Although she doesn''t care much about this kind of thing, she is a woman after all, so it''s easy for some bad men to take advantage of it! He must be on guard, but he forgot that he is the biggest bad man!


    Yan Bai''s idea just fell, but he heard Nanmen Guo''er continue to say: "besides, don''t you have a fiancee? Isn''t that good? So you''d better go back to your room. "


    Yan Bai


    "Guo Er, she''s not. I''ve already refused! I''m sorry I didn''t tell you before, but she really isn''t! " Yan Bai explains a way in a hurry, for fear South Gate fruit son can misunderstand him.


    But Nanmen Guo''er shook her head as if it didn''t matter. "In fact, if you contact situ Xin, you''ll find that she''s a good person. After all, she''s a miss. She''s not an ordinary person."


    Listen to this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, again sink a voice to say: "fruit son, I have already declined, I and she already have no relation, do you understand?"


    Looking at Yan Baizhuo''s look and listening to his firm voice, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart trembles, and there is a trace of palpitation at the bottom of her heart.


    Then south gate fruit son hurriedly don''t lead, light cough a say: "not early, tomorrow morning also want to go to hundred brocade building." Words fall south gate fruit son lie down to close an eye, don''t talk.


    Every time she thought about situ Xin, she was worried and angry. But when she heard Yan Bai staring at her and saying that he had rejected situ Xin, she was also worried and upset. Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t want to think about it at all.


    In fact, neither Yan Bai nor Nanmen Guo''er had ever thought that this kind of unclear relationship between them would be suddenly stirred up by the participation of a woman


    Early the next morning, Yan Bai walked out of the house with Nanmen Guoer in a clear mind. It seemed that he was in a good state, as if he had encountered something very happy, In fact, only Nanmen Guo''er knew that Yan Bai had been sitting at her bedside for half a night and sleeping with her for half a night.


    Looking at this situation, Mo Yang snorts, turns around and walks to Shi Xiu''s side, staring at Yan Bai with an unhappy face. Shi Xiu''s look just stretched out, but he didn''t show anything. He just looked at the South Gate fruit with a smile and asked, "do you want to go to Baijin building?"


    "That''s what I think. Let''s go." The South Gate fruit son tidied the next clothes and walked out. She stayed in tianyinmen for a few days, but many people came to Nanyu city. I don''t know if the people she paid attention to came


    Maybe with Baili Junjun''s care, the party came to Baijin building and was invited by Baili Junjun''s men to the place where they met before. Inside, ya''er was also there, but there was no sign of Baili Showa.


    Bud son excited toward South Gate fruit son said hello, garrulous for a while just began to talk about business.


    "Guo''er, it''s said that the ancient book has arrived in the southern mainland, but it hasn''t entered the southern city. In a word, he has come." Baili Junjun looked at the south gate and said with a smile.Listen to this South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, in the heart quietly settle down heart, thought about, she asked again: "that west continent came of the school, only red Gu Zong?"? Is there any other school? "


    "What else? There are several small sects, but most of them are led by those who disperse martial arts, and it is said that many of them are from illegal areas. " Baili Junjun said, when he spoke, he swept his eyes without any trace.


    "By the way, Guo''er, there is one more thing. Yesterday, Baijin building suddenly received the news." Speaking of this, Baili Junjun''s face suddenly became strange. He coughed and said, "yesterday, Zhu Yixuan came to the branch building where I live in the northern mainland, and passed on the words."


    "Bamboo to Xuan? "A message?" South Gate fruit son one Zheng, ask a way, "what does he say?"


    "Guo er... Did you expose your identity to him?" A hundred Li Junjun asked.


    Nan men Guo''er Qian nodded. At that time, in order to find Zhu Yixuan, she was afraid that Zhu Yixuan''s strange temper would not agree to come, so she sent her essence and blood with divine power. Zhu Yixuan must be able to detect that it was her.


    Seeing the confirmation of Nanmen Guoer, Baili Junjun said clearly: "no wonder, he asked what you can give this time."


    "Don''t give it. Don''t let him come again!" When xiudun said with a calm face, although he knew that Nanmen Guo''er was looking for zhuyixuan for him, he was very resistant to the thought of zhuyixuan, and now he can cope with the poison.


    But Nanmen Guoer ignored Shixiu and looked directly at Baili Junjun and said, "help me send a message back. It''s higher than last time


    "Fruit!" When the brow tight wrinkle, very unhappy.


    The South Gate fruit son saw an eye to repair to smile a way: "urgent what, although he has a little to spend a thought, but ability still have, call him to come, also not just for suppressing your poison, I also have my own other plan, rest assured."

 Chapter 337

    When he heard Nanmen Guo''er say that, Shi Xiu didn''t say anything more. However, Zhu Yixuan had ulterior motives. He must not let him near Nanmen Guo''er.


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as zhuyixuan gets any more news." Baili Junjun said, "also, Gu Ling went to Tianyin gate yesterday."


    "Well, I saw it on the way. What''s the relationship between the three elders and Gu Ling? Did they talk about anything yesterday? " Nanmen Guo''er asks. In fact, what she wants to ask most is what is the relationship between Jun merciless and Gu Ling


    She won''t feel sad if the three elders are involved in Chigu sect, but... If you are merciless and deeply involved in Chigu sect, then she sincerely hopes that Chigu sect is not the sect she is looking for! It''s not a plot against her clan!


    Otherwise... She''s really hard to accept.


    "They didn''t talk about anything after they went back yesterday. They just saw that you were merciless and accompanied Gu Ling to visit Tianyin gate. Because there was sister Rushi in, I didn''t worry, so we came back." Hundred Li Jun Jun said.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit two eyes tiny MI, after a while just say: "so ah, well, have her in I also rest assured, have what news again tell me."


    When people were talking, there was an anxious knock on the door. Hearing this, the hundred Li monarch was stunned, and a trace of anger flashed on his face. He turned his head and looked at ya''er. When ya''er saw this, she immediately went over, opened the door, looked at the boy and said angrily, "do you understand the rules! Didn''t you say no interruptions? "


    "Ya... Ya''er! This, there is a fight below, this... "The little guy said with a sad face, and it seemed that he was in a dilemma.


    "Fighting? Why don''t you just blow it out? Do you still need Miss Junjun to deal with such trifles? " Bud son angry way.


    But he saw that the boy''s face was bitter again. He frowned tightly and said, "can''t boom, they''re from Shengdan hall!"


    Saint Dan Hall? Ya''er is stunned. If it''s Shengdan hall, it can''t be directly bombed away, because Baijin building has something to do with Shengdan hall. There are a lot of medicinal materials in Baijin building. Shengdan hall is a super big customer. If it''s bombed directly, it''s hard to avoid losing face.


    After thinking about it, ya''er asked, "who and who are you from Shengdan hall? How can the people of Saint Dan''s Hall fight by themselves? And it''s still in Baijin building? If it''s because of one medicinal material, just go to the library and give them another one. "


    "They really fight because of the same medicine, but... It''s not just the same medicine, because the two people, one is the Xia family, the other is the Luo family..." the boy said quickly.


    Xia family? The Luo family?


    Bud son a Leng, heart way these two opposite heads how met in their 100 brocade building? But since it''s these two families, it''s really not easy to deal with. Judging from the situation, it should be that the Luo family will ban the elder status of the Xia family, and the Ouyang family will help the Luo family. Then the Xia family will not have a chance to turn over. Will they help the Luo family?


    Bud son hasn''t decided, see South Gate fruit son slowly walked to come over, looking at that small Si to ask a way: "affirmation is the person of summer family?"


    Little Si doesn''t know South Gate fruit son, but see is come out from this room, must be the noble guest that hundred Li Jun Jun invites, don''t dare to neglect at the moment, direct nod to answer a way: "confirm, and I''m afraid the downstairs has already made open now."


    Bud son saw eye South Gate fruit son, meaning is asking her to have what plan.


    South Gate fruit son nodded.


    Seeing this, ya''er immediately looked at the boy and said, "go down first, and then we''ll go down."


    "Yes, yes!" Hearing this, the boy immediately relaxed his heart and went down, but he couldn''t help doubting who the South Gate fruit was. How could he look like he was in a high position?


    South Gate fruit son walks back to look at hundred Li Jun Jun a smile to say: "let''s go down to have a look lively, these two families have a little relation with me."


    "Xia family and Luo family? What does Miss Guo have to do with them? " Bud son asks a way in a hurry.


    But the next sentence of Nanmen Guo''er surprised ya''er.


    South Gate fruit son says with a smile: "nature is to help Xia Jia to deal with Luo Jia."


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." Nanmen Guo''er says with a smile that Xia''s family has come to the north. They don''t come to find her. She hasn''t contacted Xia''s family since she came to Nanyu city. It''s been several days. It''s not surprising that they are worried.


    At the moment, the downstairs is full of people, surrounded by a man, but the expressions of the three people are very different. One man is smiling, the other man is calm and angry.


    "Ah, I say Xia Ziyan, who knows current affairs is a hero. Why don''t you know current affairs at all? Not only don''t know the current affairs, but also don''t know how to praise! How dare you compete with Ben when your Xia family is not like this? Look, look at what people think of you Luo Qing holds the chest in both hands, a face sneers at the man Xia Ziyan in front to say.Listen to this, Xia Ziyan''s face is even more ugly. He knows that their Xia family is declining, but before the examination of the elder family, everything is uncertain. Everything has variables, and he doesn''t give up.


    It''s just that, listening to the people around him, it seems that they are watching him as if he were watching a joke. The people who are laughing and making fun of him, let alone how depressed he is!


    "Although my Xia family is declining, it is still one of the three elder families! What qualifications do you have to shout at our Xia family? " All of a sudden, a clear voice came from the door. People were stunned. Then a woman in a goose yellow dress came slowly.


    The woman was elegant and dignified, with a fragrance of Medicine on her body.


    However, what the woman said was merciless. She continued: "if it wasn''t for the Ouyang family, you Luo''s family would be just one of the last families in Shengdan hall, but you are far from qualified to participate in the examination! Of course, even now, it''s just a driven dog raised by the Ouyang family. "


    At the moment when she heard the woman''s voice, Luo Qing looked at her angrily. When she saw the comer and heard her last sentence, she suddenly got angry from her heart. She looked at the comer with gnashing teeth and said angrily: "Xia Yueru! You have the guts to say it


    It''s Xia Yueru, the second miss of Xia family, who came to Nanyu city with Nanmen Guoer!


    "In fact, why don''t you have the courage to say it?" Xia Yueru snorted, looked at Xia Ziyan through the crowd, and said, "Ziyan, it''s OK to argue with people, and the dog is free, and the price is reduced."


    "Yes! Second sister Xia Ziyan immediately shouts to answer a way, stood the side of Xia Yueru, immediately let Luo Qing fist my squeak ring.


    "Xia Yueru, do you know the consequence of your words?" Luo Qing''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and she asked in an angry voice.

 Chapter 338

    However, Xia Yue ignored Luo Qing and went directly to the counter to look at a young man. She asked softly, "I have something to consult. Could you arrange it for me?"


    But Xia Yueru''s words fell, and a style of boxing suddenly came from behind her. She felt the strength. It was obvious that the person behind her didn''t have the slightest hand!


    See this summer moon such as cold hum a, foot light a turn to hide past, cold eyes looking at Luo Qing sneer and say: "sneak attack me a woman? It''s really what your Luo family did. "


    Xia Yueru''s words fall, and many people around her are echoing and sarcastic. Luo Qing said that she sneaked on a woman with such a good appearance. Naturally, they can''t see it. Even many boring male spectators around her begin to point at Luo Qing and scold her, as if they are reasonable.


    Seeing this, Luo Qing''s body trembled!


    "Hum! Good! I remember you! San Shao is nearby. When he comes, I''ll see if you can be so sharp! Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy then Luo Qing was furious, but he began to resent how Ouyang Jue didn''t show up. He was still there, but now he''s gone!


    "Three little? Ouyang Jue? Sure enough, it''s Ouyang''s dog. Are you calling your master now? However, it seems that the Ouyang family''s standard is not so high to raise your Luo family dog! " Xia Yueru snorts a Zheng lightly, then ignore Luo Qing, turn a head to ask that small Si to arrange well.


    She didn''t come here to quarrel with Luo Qing. She hasn''t heard from Nanmen Guoer recently, so she was a little anxious. She heard that someone was shopping for high-level medicinal materials yesterday, so she thought whether it had something to do with Nanmen Guoer, so she came to ask.


    But did not think, this Luo Qing is always looking for their Xia family''s trouble everywhere, seems to know that they are looking for people, is always all kinds of obstacles, really let her bored!


    Now she really wants to start the qualification examination of the elder quickly, so that the Luo family can shut up!


    "Ah, Miss Xia Er, it doesn''t matter if you insult Luo Qing. I can see how you scold him because you are a beauty. I don''t care about you, but if you don''t respect my Ouyang family, I can''t just watch the play quietly."


    All of a sudden, a tune of laughter rang out from the crowd. People listened to this and looked around. Finally, they gave way. There was a man sitting, wearing a dark red long-distance running suit, holding a black bamboo fan, crossing his legs and drinking tea carelessly


    Ouyang Jue!


    Xia Yueru''s eyebrows wrinkled. I didn''t expect that it was really there! Ouyang Jue is the third young master of the Ouyang family. He is not weak in strength and has stronger talent in medicine refining. He is also the one with the highest divine power in the Ouyang family.


    It''s said that Ouyang Jue''s divine power has reached the edge of breakthrough, and it is likely to break into xuanjing in a few years. He is called the second one of the younger generation in the South mainland!


    The first, of course, is suzixi.


    "Ouyang Jue, you are quite free. You come to the north to hang out with Luo Qing." Xia Yue said in a cold voice that her resentment towards Ouyang family was also heavy. If it wasn''t for Ouyang family, his Xia family would not be in this situation.


    However, Ouyang Jue laughed and said, "yes, Ouyang Jue has always been very relaxed. Our Ouyang family has never bothered for the examination of the elder family. The title of the champion is just around the corner. Of course, you Xia family, who are looking for people everywhere for the examination of the elder, can''t understand it."


    Ouyang Jue always smiles when she talks, but what she says makes Xia Yueru feel ashamed and indignant. What''s more, as Ouyang Jue said, their Xia family''s talents have fallen, and they have to look for people everywhere in order to assess. This alone is enough to make Xia''s family look down


    Although they found the potential stock of Nanmen Guoer, Maybe we can keep the status of the elder family, but I''m afraid it''s just a status. The prestige of the Xia family is no longer there.


    "I heard someone was fighting? I thought someone broke the rules of my Baijin building again. Is it peaceful? It''s time for me to discipline the boy in baijinlou. "


    A soft voice came. Baili Junjun walked down slowly with the help of ya''er. He nodded to Xia Yueru and Ouyang Jue and said with a smile, "you two, long time no see."


    "Oh, Miss Junjun is in Baijin building? How are you doing? " Situ Jue saw that the hundred Li Junjun came down, and his eyes were shining. He came forward and said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, thanks for your concern." Baili Junjun is still smiling, and then glanced at Luo Qing, looking at the people around, said with a smile, "this downstairs seems very busy, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Hearing this, Xia Yueru hurried forward, looked at Baili Junjun, and said with a smile, "Miss Junjun, if Yueru has something important to consult, she is always deliberately interfered by some people, and she also asks Miss Junjun for help." This matter may be related to the fate of their Xia family, and Xia Yue is not allowed to relax."Ah, Miss Xia Er, when you say deliberate interference, are you talking about me?"


    Situ Jue shook the bamboo fan and asked with a smile. Seeing that Xia Yueru hummed without any objection, he continued to say with a smile, "I heard that your Xia family has found someone who is very important? My young master is just curious to come and have a look. After all, maybe... That man is the enemy of my Ouyang family. How can I know about him? "


    personal enemy?


    People listen to Ouyang Jue speak the word "enemy" without any cover up, and then they understand the reason why Ouyang Jue came here. This is to stop Xia Yueru from looking for help. They want to let the name of his Ouyang family suppress the man, so as to completely crush the Xia family!


    Although Ouyang Jue didn''t think that anyone could really help the Xia family.


    Listen to this hundred Li Jun Jun a smile, immediately understand, then look to Xia Yueru said: "since Yueru girl came to my hundred brocade building to ask things, is my hundred brocade building guests, please."


    Listen to this summer month like a smile, turn a head to look at Ou Yang Jue cold hum a, took Xia Ziyan to go upstairs.


    Ouyang Jue saw that Baili Junjun let Xia Yueru go up in this way, and his face became not very good-looking. He just said that his purpose was to stop Xia Yueru from looking for someone. But Baili Junjun pretended not to hear and helped Xia Yueru. Isn''t it a shame?


    But baijinlou is bigger than his Ouyang family, and he can''t say anything more.


    "Mr. Ouyang, Yueru is the guest of Baijin building. It''s the rule of Baijin building for Jun Jun to do so. Mr. Ouyang won''t blame Jun?" A hundred Li Junjun said with a smile.

 Chapter 339

    "No matter where, Miss Junjun, I don''t know the rules of Baijin building. Just follow the rules."


    Ouyang Jue said with a quick smile.


    Listen to this hundred Li Junjun nodded and said: "in that case, Junjun will excuse me, ya''er, send someone to entertain Ouyang." Words fall, hundred Li Jun Jun turned to leave.


    In the reception room, as soon as Xia Yueru goes in, she sees Guo''er, who is waiting for her in the south gate. Xia Yueru is in a daze and is very happy. At the same time, she is surprised. She doesn''t understand why she is here.


    "Miss Su! Is it really miss Su Summer month such as a face can''t believe of say, she comes to the north is to look for her, but didn''t expect South Gate fruit son unexpectedly wait for her here!


    South Gate fruit son nods to smile a way: "sit, the month is like the girl but come to look for me?"


    "Exactly! Because she hasn''t heard from Miss Su all the time, she worries if Miss Su is in any trouble, so she asks Yueru to look for it. It happens that she hears that someone was searching for high-level medicinal materials yesterday. Yueru thinks that maybe Miss Su is looking for medicinal materials to refine medicine, so she comes to Baijin building to ask about the situation. Unexpectedly, she meets Miss Su directly. "


    Xia Yueru said in a hurry, and directly went to longqumai and said it to Nanmen Guoer. She was eager to speak, but she was calm in front of Luo Qing and Ouyang Jue.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son slightly surprised, wantonly search buy medicine? Is it Gu Yunfeng''s subordinate? However, although this medicinal material was not collected by Nanmen Guoer, it was also given to her. Xia Yueru also happened to find the right person.


    It''s just that... Those high-level herbs are not for her to refine, but all for Mo Yang


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er nodded, Xia Yueru immediately laughed and said, "I think Miss Su must have been trying her best to refine medicine recently. It''s really hard for her. If she has any needs, just like Yueru, You don''t need a girl to search and buy high-level herbs. Just say, my Xia family will manage enough! "


    Enough? The tone of the Xia family is really not small. It can be seen that although the Xia family is declining, there is still a foundation!


    However, what makes Nanmen Guo''er ashamed is that since he came to Nanyu City, he has not touched the medicine tripod, not to mention refining medicine


    The only thing that is helpful for refining medicine is that nanmenguo''er will practice the fire control skill that ancient huohuang taught her. Now she is very handy in controlling the fire!


    "Thank you, Yueru." Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, although she doesn''t need this high-level medicinal material now, since someone gives it to her, there''s no reason why she doesn''t want it. This high-level medicinal material is not cabbage. You can get it at will!


    And it''s very good for Mo Yang to make a breakthrough!


    "Then... I don''t know what level the girl''s medicine refining skill has reached?" Xia Yueru asks again, this is one of her biggest concerns. If Nanmen Guo''er''s pharmacist level can''t reach the green level, no matter how high she is, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take part in the Senior Qualification Examination


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately dry cough a, some embarrassed of say: "this... Concrete I also not quite clear, I have never examined."


    Nanmen Guo''er has no idea. After all, medicine refining is not like spiritual power. The real medicine refining is something she has just come into contact with. She doesn''t know how to master it. Moreover, she hasn''t practiced it for a short time


    Looking at Xia Yueru''s eager eyes, she can only smile and smile.


    Looking at the appearance of Nanmen Guoer, Xia Yueru suddenly understood her meaning. For fear of hurting Nanmen Guoer''s confidence, she quickly waved her hand and said: "Miss Su doesn''t have to worry. It''s Yueru who is too anxious to ask. It''s only a few days since we arrived at Nanyu city. It''s really abrupt for Yueru to ask Miss Su like this."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a surprised, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "summer family is very anxious?"


    Xia Yueru was stunned, nodded and said: "maybe it''s to completely crush our Xia family. The Luo family tried every means to prevent us from looking for help. They also found a strong foreign aid. It''s said that their strength can''t be underestimated..."


    "So." The South Gate fruit son picks eyebrows, the heart way this Luo family''s preparation is really quite abundant, looks like really plans to beat the Xia family down!


    Strong foreign aid? If the Luo family had strong foreign aid, she might not be qualified. Although she didn''t assess the skill of refining medicine, she didn''t practice it systematically


    If you want to say when she came into contact with the most medicine refining skills, that is the period of time after she came into contact with the Xia family recently


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, As long as Miss Su''s refining level reaches the green level, we will have the strength of the first World War! " Xia Yueru said in a hurry.


    After coming in, Baili Junjun, who has been sitting quietly and watching, suddenly said with a smile: "what? Worried? It''s so rare that there''s something else to worry about. ""When I see my young lady worried, I feel that my young lady is more intimate with the people." Xiangyu said with a smile.


    On one side, ya''er echoed: "I have the same feeling with Xiangyu!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately helplessly shook his head, strange angry looked at a few people, said with a smile: "tease me, right? Don''t I usually care for the people? "


    "Close to the people, close to the people, you are close to the people!" Hundred Li Junjun immediately said with a smile, "but are you really not sure?"


    Nanmen Guoer shook his head and said, "it''s not that he''s not sure, but that he doesn''t know the difference."


    Only when you know the gap can you have a clear goal of improvement. If you don''t even know the gap and just blindly improve yourself, even Nanmen Guoer will be at a loss.


    Now Nanmen Guo''er''s state is that she doesn''t know what level the green level pharmacist should reach, and she doesn''t know what level she is now, so even if she practices, she doesn''t have the center of gravity, and the efficiency is not high.


    Xia Yueru looks at the South Gate fruit son and hundred Li Jun Jun several people tease appearance, Mou Guang a surprise, their appearance looks like very intimate appearance? I can''t help but wonder about the identity of Nanmen Guoer.


    But now she also knew that the Xia family was in a hurry, so she pressed down her doubts and looked at the south gate and said, "in that case, Miss Su might as well go to the south to test it? Then you may know the difference between Miss Su''s words. "


    In this way, she can know the real strength of Nanmen Guoer, and will not miss her all the time.


    "That''s a good idea!" Baili Junjun said, "there are still more than half a month left for the assessment of the elder family. You should practice it well."


    "What Miss Junjun said is that there are a group of pharmacists in our Xia family now, and the pharmacists in our family are also refining medicine every day. Maybe they will help you."


    Xia Yueru said in a hurry, in fact, she came here to take Nanmen Guo''er to Xia''s home to see her real strength. After all, time is running out. They don''t have much time to waste.

 Chapter 340

    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er nods. Maybe it''s good to go to the south. Anyway, it''s about a month before the auction of Huanyu Xingshi comes after the elder''s examination.


    If you want to enter the pharmacist competition, it''s undoubtedly the most convenient way to enter through Xia''s family. Moreover, she thinks that the one who is qualified to compete for the champion must be the pharmacists in the saint Dan Hall. If you contact more of those pharmacists, she will have a score in her heart


    "Well, I''ll go with you. The business here, Jun, depends on you first, Fortunately, it''s not far from the north to the south. Let ya''er come to me in case of emergency. " South Gate fruit son says.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a baijinlou sub building in the south. I''ve asked Showa to take over. Meng Yi has gone there too. It''s more convenient for you to go there. And be careful with Ouyang''s family. Ouyang Jue has just spoken, and seems to be eyeing you."


    At the end of the speech, the king of Bai Li covered his mouth and laughed, but he didn''t worry at all.


    As early as the first time I saw Nanmen Guoer and heard that Nanmen Guoer was going to take part in the pharmacist competition, Junjun began to tidy up the Baijin building over there. He replaced all the people over there with people she trusted, and let Baili Showa take over directly.


    At the same time, Baijin building over there also dredged the relationship with Shengdan hall in case of emergency.


    South Gate fruit son listens to hundred Li Jun Jun''s arrangement, nods, then turns to look at Mo Yang to say: "you are about to break through, first stay in Jun Jun here, break through safely, let bud son send you to look for me."


    Mo Yang pouted when he heard this, but he also knew that he could not wait and needed to break through as soon as possible. He felt that his breakthrough would be very strong, and he could not shut up casually. After thinking about it, Mo Yang nodded, and it was undoubtedly the most appropriate for him to stay here.


    "Then you..." South Gate fruit son turns to see to Yan Bai and time repair, but see two people at the same time nod.


    Shi Xiu said, "I''ll go and see what it looks like to be a veteran who can make you worry."


    Yan Bai said, "I''ll see what the Ouyang family dares to do."


    Nanmenguo''er


    Xia Yueru listens to them and looks at these people. Some of them are hard to recover. Does it make Baijin building convenient for Nanmen Guoer? Isn''t Meng Yi a disciple of Su Zixi? To the south for her? And these two men


    Are they going to fight?


    Looking at this battle, Nanmen Guoer suddenly feels that she really underestimated Nanmen Guoer before... Who is she? Is there such a big background?


    Maybe this time, she really invited a God back


    On one side, Xia Ziyan, who has never spoken since he came in, is even more shocked. His face is numb, as if he has been wandering


    See South Gate fruit son to stand up, clapped hands to say: "since so, that leaves."


    "Ah?" Summer moon like a Leng, go? This... This is going? Going to Nanyu city?


    "Do you want to wait?" South Gate fruit son surprised ask a way.


    "Ah? No, let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go early. Let''s go early! " Xia Yueru should, and then drag Xia Ziyan to go out, the South Gate fruit and others also follow up.


    At the moment, the number of people on the first floor is much less than before. Obviously, most of the onlookers have gone, and there is no sign of Ouyang Jue. Only Luo Qing is wandering in the hall.


    When Xia Yueru came down with Nanmen Guo''er, she surprised all the people present. Luo Qing was even more stunned and grew up.


    What''s the situation?


    But before he could see it clearly, he saw a few people go straight out of the door towards the nearest landing platform, and then he set foot on the mount and rushed straight to the south.


    Want to understand things, he immediately rushed out to find Ouyang Jue without saying a word!


    Mount, South Gate fruit son thought of what, suddenly looked at Xia Yueru said: "by the way, I heard that Zhu Yixuan is one of the honorary elders of Shengdan hall, right?"


    "Elder bamboo? That''s right Xia Yueru said, don''t understand South Gate fruit son how suddenly mention bamboo to Xuan.


    "Will he come during the pharmacist contest?" Suddenly a cold voice asked, Xia Yueru turned to see, found that the mouth is the handsome silver haired man.


    It''s time to fix it.


    "Shengdan hall asked for an invitation and said that it hoped that all the elders outside would come back as far as possible, but elder Zhu''s whereabouts are uncertain, and we don''t know whether he will appear, but in the past, he rarely appears at this time." Xia Yueru returns.


    Nanmen Guoer looked at Shixiu and said with a smile, "I hope he will come back. I''m looking forward to it!" In fact, she has a good relationship with Zhu Yixuan. He can help her when he comes. Of course, he has to pay some priceA few people talk and smile, and fly to the South quickly. Because Nanmen Guoer plans to test her pharmacist level first, they decide to go to Shengdan hall first.


    Shengdan hall is the largest base of pharmacists in the South mainland, and pharmacists are highly respected people in the mainland. Therefore, the construction of Shengdan hall is extremely magnificent. The huge gray and heavy tower stands there, standing calmly and upright, as if the tower gives people a sense of indomitable spirit!


    Because the pharmacists don''t like the noise, the Shengdan hall is built in the southern suburbs. It is surrounded by Shengdan hall and is not occupied by people. It is to provide a quiet and elegant environment for the pharmacists.


    The mountain behind the giant pagoda is green. It looks like it has a lot of spiritual power. I think it is carefully managed by Shengdan hall.


    There is a separate landing platform outside Saint Dan Hall, which is very convenient.


    When he got to the ground, South Gate Guo''er looked at the huge tower of Shengdan hall, and saw a wooden plaque hanging on it. The wooden plaque seemed to have been eroded by the wind. It was a bit old, but the word "Shengdan hall" on it was very powerful, and there was a kind of simple and sacred atmosphere on it, which made people feel awed.


    "What an extraordinary Church of Saint Dan." South Gate fruit son slowly says, when repair and Yan Bai also secretly nod.


    Xia Yueru smiles because she is also a member of Shengdan hall. When she hears the praise from Nanmen Guoer, she is very proud. However, when she thinks of the current situation of Xia family, she looks down quietly.


    Xia Yueru went forward and said, "please, I''ll take you to master Lu for assessment."


    At the same time also gave Xia Ziyan a look, Xia Ziyan also finally flexible, flash first step ran in, ready to go.


    Looking at the grand and heavy gate, nanmengguo''er breathed out. In fact, to be honest, she was not obsessed with refining medicine. At the beginning, she learned to refine medicine in order to suppress the toxin in her body.


    But now that she''s here and in the competition, she doesn''t want to lose.

 Chapter 341

    The outside of the hall is magnificent, and the inside is also very spacious, showing a heavy and simple atmosphere, with a faint fragrance of Dan.


    As soon as several people entered, a young man and two maids came to greet each other, as if they had to register their names. Of course, if there is Xia Yueru in nature, you don''t have to go that way, but you are rejected directly by Xia Yueru.


    Xia Yueru walked forward with Guo''er in the south gate and introduced: "this holy Dan Hall has been infected by Dan Xiang for a long time. Even if there is no alchemy in the hall, there is a unique Dan Xiang floating out from time to time."


    "It''s a good place, indeed." South Gate fruit son nods to smile a way.


    Listen to this summer month like a smile, continue to say: "the saint Dan Hall has a total of 17 floors, most of the saint Dan Hall are included in this huge tower, including the test room, the alchemy room, the cultivation room, the Dan Pavilion and so on, all above, but just can''t enter at will."


    "It''s really big. It seems that there are a lot of elixirs planted in the back mountain. It''s also from Shengdan hall." South Gate fruit son casually asks a way.


    Listen to this, Xia Yueru suddenly looks at the South Gate with a serious face, and says solemnly: "Miss Su, you can''t touch the elixir in the back mountain. It''s all the elixir nurseries specially circled by some elders of the Shengdan hall to cultivate the elixir, and their temperaments are strange. That kind of elixir is their lifeblood! So never touch it


    "Yueru girl is worried too much, just ask casually." South Gate fruit son smile, to that medicine garden she really didn''t care too much.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xia Yueru quickly smiles, then points to the upstairs and says, "Miss Su, the third floor is the test room. Today, the Shengdan hall is not open to the public, so there must not be many people coming to test it. It''s just right for Master Lu to test the girl''s rank."


    "Well, I''d like to see it, too." The South Gate fruit son slowly laughs a way, then directly step on the stairs to walk toward three layers.


    Maybe it''s the reason why Xia Ziyan said hello. As soon as several people entered the test room, they saw an old man with gray hair coming over with a smile. Looking at Xia Yueru, they said with a smile: "Yueru girl is coming again. Come here. Let me test the people I brought you. Who is it


    Master Lu first looked at Xia Yueru with a smile, and then he looked at the Nanmen Guo''er group. His eyes just swept on the people, and then he was surprised. His eyes fell on Nanmen Guo''er and frowned: "eh, it seems that this little girl is the pharmacist."


    "Master Lu has good eyesight. Miss Su is the one I want to ask Master Lu to help me with the test." Xia Yueru said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Master Lu is stunned. Xia Yueru has been looking for foreign help recently. He knows that, and the competition of pharmacists is gradually increasing. There are many people who come to Shengdan hall to do the test. However, few of them are as big as the woman in front of them!


    Looking at the bone age, she seems to be less than 17 years old. Is she a senior pharmacist who can help the Xia family? It''s impossible... Isn''t this woman Xia Yueru''s foreign aid, just a test? Well, it must be.


    Master Lu thought like this, looked at the south gate and said with a smile: "Miss Su, right? I''ll come to test Miss Su. Have you ever got the badge of a pharmacist before?"


    "No South Gate fruit return road.


    Listen to this Master Lu a clear smile, nodded and asked: "that read the" thousand grass collection "


    Thousand grass collection? Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. She knew that this book, which she had read a long time ago, was about herbal medicine, but it was only about the lower middle herbal medicine.


    "I''ve read some of them. Do I need to finish the thousand grass collection to do the test?" South Gate fruit son a Zheng, some don''t understand.


    After listening to this, Master Lu thought that Nanmen Guo''er was a new comer, so he explained with a smile: "because of the red rank examination, it is necessary to test the master of herbal medicine, the control of fire, and the extraction of herbs. Only when all the herbs are qualified, can the Holy Dan Hall officially become the red rank pharmacist by issuing the badge of the red rank pharmacist."


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, red rank refine medicine teacher? However, it seems that the pharmacist''s assessment needs to be promoted so heavily that he can''t skip the rank. Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "I don''t read much about qiancaoji, but let''s test it first."


    Master Lu nodded and was about to take nanmenguo''er to the inner room, but suddenly he heard a loud laugh from the door. Then they came in with their arms around their chests. It looked like who Ouyang Jue and Luo Qing were!


    It''s coming!


    Xia Yueru looks at two people''s eyebrows, and immediately frowns and clenches their silver teeth. She wants to go up and give these two people a few punches to vent her anger!


    "Master Lu, are you assessing people again? As it happens, Ben Shao also wants to test whether he has made great progress in his mind. I wonder if Master Lu has time? " Ouyang Jue shakes the bamboo fan and says with a smile, but her sight is constantly drifting away on the South Gate fruit.When Ouyang Jue and Luo Qing come in, Nanmen Guo''er looks back and looks at Ouyang Jue. The corner of her mouth is tiny. Is this Ouyang Jue?


    This was the first time she met Ouyang Jue, but she had heard his name many times, whether it was su Zixi or Nanmen Guoer now.


    Because Ouyang Jue''s divine power is at the peak of Huangjing and is about to break through into xuanjing, they say that he is the first person under suzixi, but no matter who he is, he is under her, and Ouyang Jue has put down his heroic words and said that he will surpass her, so she has heard his name.


    In the past, she just heard it with a smile. I didn''t expect that now, there would be a day for her.


    The fate between people is really unclear.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Ouyang Jue. Do you want to test your Divine sense? Well, I will prepare for you immediately after I finish the test for this girl. I also want to see if your Divine sense has improved, ha ha ha. " Master Lu said with a smile.


    Ouyang Jue had come to disturb Xia Yueru on purpose. How could he continue to let Master Lu assess Nanmen Guoer? But he just wanted to speak, but he was suddenly stunned, girl? What girl?


    Ouyang Jue turned her eyebrows, looked at Master Lu in surprise, and said with a smile, "Master Lu, who are you assessing for?"


    Master Lu stretched out his hand to South Gate Guo''er and said with a smile, "Yueru''s friend, Miss Su."


    Looking at the appearance of Nanmen Guoer, Ouyang Jue was stunned, and then "poof..." he laughed, turned his head and looked at Xia Yueru, and said with a laugh, "is this the person you are looking for? I didn''t expect Miss Xia Er to burn her brain, or that Miss Xia ER was so desperate? Did you find a little girl at random? "

 Chapter 342

    Listen to Ouyang Jue''s words, summer month such as suddenly a anger, will start, but be South Gate fruit son in time to drag, pull her cape stopped.


    Nanmen Guoer just glanced at Ouyang Jue and ignored him. She just turned her head and looked at Master Lu lightly and said, "Master Lu, can we start?"


    Although the fate is unpredictable, Su Zixi didn''t meet Ouyang Jue when she was young. Now they are enemies, but the result has not changed! Su Zixi, he was su Zixi pressure, and now, will also be her South Gate fruit pressure!


    Master Lu turned his head and looked at Nanmen Guoer in surprise. Looking at her cold and calm eyes, he was slightly surprised. Was Ouyang Jue saying that she was not angry? It''s a good disposition!


    "Yes, come on. It''s not difficult to assess the red scale. You just need to tell the names and properties of the medicinal herbs and extract the essence of a medicinal herb successfully." Master Lu said with a smile, leading South Gate fruit forward.


    But Ouyang Jue laughed again, as if she had heard what a funny joke. She covered her stomach and blushed and said, "red... Red step? Red rank assessment? Ha ha ha, I heard right


    Luo Qing also couldn''t smile. She looked at Xia Yueru with disdain and said, "I said Yueru girl, you just can''t find anyone, and you don''t need to find a child who hasn''t opened yet. Red rank assessment? If you look for Chijie, your Xia family can afford to lose this company, but as your competitor, we Luo family feel shame! "


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s face became cold. Nanmen Guo''er also stopped. She turned her head and looked at Ouyang Jue calmly. She said, "Ouyang Jue, are you happy to hear that Suzi Xi died? Finally, it''s the spirit of the younger generation. "Er, Master Lu, can I continue to assess the orange rank?"

 Chapter 343

    "Well, Master Lu, can I continue to assess the orange rank?" Nanmen Guoer asked again. Her purpose was to see if she could meet the standard of green rank pharmacist. Red rank was just a process.


    Orange scale?


    Lu master was shocked, thinking about the accuracy of refining the essence before the South Gate fruit, and the heart might really be called orange order.


    Then Master Lu took Nanmen Guoer to the orange rank test bench. This time, he was no longer refining, but testing the finished product of Dan medicine. If he refined it into an orange rank Dan medicine within a specified time, he would be considered qualified!


    Nanmen Guoer looked at the materials on the table, thought about it, took the medicine tripod that had been used before and began to refine it.


    Master Lu looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance and nodded secretly, especially Nanmen Guo''er''s calm and steady nature, which is extremely valuable for the pharmacist!


    Looking at the refining technique of Nanmen Guoer, Master Lu always nods from time to time. It seems that it''s not difficult for this girl to win the orange rank. Sixteen year old orange rank pharmacist, tut Tut, this girl has some talent!


    Xia Yueru stares at Nanmen Guoer''s assessment, but she doesn''t dare to move for fear of disturbing her. Although she knows that Nanmen Guoer is not simple, she is still worried about the assessment.


    However, Yan Bai looks relaxed. They know that although Nanmen Guo''er is not sure about her level of refining medicine, they believe in her very much. Of course, they are happy to think that something can embarrass this girl. That''s more fun.


    Ouyang Jue and Luo Qing stand on one side, looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s appearance and frowning. They look at each other and don''t know what they are planning, but it''s all in Yan Bai''s and Shi Xiu''s perception.


    "Bang -" suddenly, a voice came from Nanmen Guoer. Nanmen Guoer slapped the table hard, and her divine sense wrapped the golden pill out of the pot. Nanmen Guoer nestled it in her hand, Dancheng!


    The south door fruit looked at the Dan medicine, and handed it to master Lu. At the same time, he said, "some of the essence of fusion is anxious. There are some defects. I wonder if this Dan medicine is qualified?"


    Master Lu took it and looked at the round golden pill. His eyes glared. The pill


    Seeing that Xia Yue was in such a hurry, she ran to check it. But with only one look, she settled down and said with a smile: "the quality of this pill is very high, almost perfect!"


    "Don''t you see Master Lu frowning? Xia Yueru, although this is the person you brought, you can''t say so, can you? Do you think Master Lu is blind Luo Qing snorted coldly.


    "You Xia Yueru was in a hurry and said angrily, "don''t you have dog eyes? See for yourself


    Just here, master Nalu suddenly said with a smile: "Luo family boy, what''s the hurry? My judgment of pills will not be affected by Yueru girl, but... This pill is almost perfect as Yueru girl said. You are very good, little girl! It''s no problem to be promoted to Huang Jielian pharmacist! I''ll give you the orange badge in a minute


    The last sentence was said by Master Lu, looking at Nanmen Guo''er, with praise in his voice.


    South Gate fruit son nods, in the heart but the way since orange rank passed, that continues!


    At the moment, Nanmen Guoer said: "thank you for your praise, Master Lu. Can you assess Huang Jie next?"


    "Poof..."


    Ouyang Jue and Luo Qing sprayed on the spot, and even Master Lu''s face froze.


    "Huang... Huang Jie?" Master Lu asked, obviously not believing his ears.


    Ouyang Jue sneered directly and said, "people nowadays are so proud of their talent. Do you think Huang Jie Lian wants to be a pharmacist? That''s funny. "


    But Nanmen Guoer didn''t look at Ouyang Jue. He asked Master Lu, "is that ok?"


    Seeing this, Master Lu frowned and asked, "girl, do you really want to assess Huang Jie? In addition to refining yellow level pills, you can also require your own spiritual power to reach green level! "


    Speaking of this, Master Lu was stunned. He found that he didn''t notice the fluctuation of Nanmen Guo''er''s spiritual power! What''s going on? Does she have something on her to prevent detection?


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, ask a way: "that can refine Huang Jie Dan medicine now?"


    "Wait, wait, little girl, wait, you really want to take the exam? But I''m afraid you can''t do it now. Huang Jie and above need at least two elders to pass the examination, but now there''s only the old man, so even if you want to do it, you can''t do it today. "


    Master Lu said in a hurry. When he said that, his head was a little confused. If Nanmen Guo''er was really Huang Jielian pharmacist, then his talent would be really amazing! Compared with the medicine refining family in Shengdan hall, no, compared with the genius of the elder family!When Ouyang Jue became Huang Jie, he was already seventeen or eighteen years old!


    If Nanmen Guoer really became Huang Jie''s pharmacist, wouldn''t it shock Shengdan hall? I''m afraid compared with that man, Nanmen Guoer''s talent of refining medicine is not much lower!


    This month, like a girl, where did you find such a good seedling? He''ll have to talk to the other old men! Maybe you can get the full cultivation of Shengdan hall. It''s a great honor for the pharmacists!


    Can''t it be assessed? The South Gate fruit son listens to Lu master''s words, eyebrow light wrinkly, she still thought can one-time examination finish.


    "When is the right time?" South Gate fruit son asks a way.


    After thinking about it, Master Lu said, "how about in three days?"


    South Gate fruit son nods a way: "good, that being so, we leave first, three days later again disturb."


    Nanmen Guoer salutes master Nalu, looks at Xia Yueru, and walks out of Shengdan hall quietly.


    Master Lu looked at the back of Nanmen Guoer, opened his mouth, didn''t know what to say, so he left? You left without the orange badge? What''s more... Her reaction is rather flat. People who used to assess the orange rank were very happy after they got the badge


    Ouyang Jue also looked at the back of Nanmen Guo''er, looked at Master Lu with a smile and asked, "Master Lu, who is this woman?"


    Master Lu shook his head, stroked his beard and said, "I don''t know. I only know that Yueru calls her Miss Su, but this little girl''s talent of refining medicine is really extraordinary! Three days later, there will be some! "


    Ouyang Jue nodded and touched her chin. Her eyes were shining. She didn''t know what she was planning

 Chapter 344

    After going out of Shengdan hall, Nanmen Guo''er and his party, led by Xia Yueru, walked towards the city. They didn''t go straight to Xia''s house, because Nanmen Guo''er said that they wanted to see the towns in the south of Nanyu city.


    In fact, to see towns is to see how many warriors and pharmacists there are in the south.


    Nanyu city is divided by a river in the middle between the north and the south. The north is relatively prosperous. As long as it is the gathering place of martial arts, the strongholds of each sect are basically in the north, and the south is the paradise of pharmacists.


    Walking on the street, it''s hard to see a very noble pharmacist. Everyone is crowded here, and there are too many people to count. I think people come to the pharmacist competition. If they play a leading role in the pharmacist competition, their future achievements and fame will be unlimited!


    "There are so many pharmacists. How can they compete on that day?" Xiangyu looked at the pharmacists who came and went like Chinese cabbage in shock. She said, "if people all participate, how can they accommodate so many people?"?


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son is also to see to the summer month such as, she really don''t quite clear Chu smelt pharmacist examination of things.


    Xia Yueru said with a smile: "of course, not everyone can participate in the competition. There is a screening before participating in the competition. First of all, the pharmacist must be at or above the Yellow level, and those below the Yellow level are not qualified to participate in the competition. In addition, those above the Yellow level will participate in a collective screening, and they will probably be qualified to participate in the competition in the end, There are only about three or four thousand people. "


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded. She had heard of this collective screening before. It seemed cruel.


    Xia Yueru looked at Nanmen Guoer and said with a smile, "I think Miss Su also wants to participate in the pharmacist competition. My Xia family has a quota, so you can avoid screening for Miss Su."


    "By the back door?" Xiangyu said hastily, looking very excited.


    Xia Yue said with a smile, "it can be said that my Xia family still has the right."


    "Thank you, Yueru." South Gate fruit son laughs a way, so still really saved a lot of trouble.


    "Miss Su, you''re welcome. I should thank you." Xia Yueru said, with sincerity on her face. Although she still doesn''t know whether nanmenguo''er has reached the level of lvjie pharmacist, she still believes in nanmenguo''er for some reason


    The South Gate fruit son smiles, suddenly, Mou Guang a turn, saw a notice stick on the notice board of one side, unexpectedly is the notice that the Xia family recruits to make medicine.


    Xia Yueru looks at Nanmen Guoer''s sight. Her face turns red instantly. She coughs awkwardly. She looks at Nanmen Guoer shyly and says, "let Miss Su laugh."


    "Is there really no talent in the Xia family?" Nanmen Guoer asked. She always wanted to ask this question. It''s reasonable to say that the Xia family is one of the three elder families, and there must be an endless stream of resources. Even if they feed with pills, they can feed a genius. Why did they end up looking for a pharmacist everywhere?


    Although Ouyang Jue is arrogant, he also has the capital of his arrogance. His divine power is about to break through the mystery, which is well known and envied by people.


    And as far as she knows, Ouyang Jue is not the most powerful person in Ouyang family!


    At the same time, the Xia family is not so different from the three elder families


    Hearing this, Xia Yue sighed and said with regret, "well, who''s going to talk long? I''m going to tell Miss Su when the Xia family came. My Xia family was no worse than the Ouyang family a hundred years ago, It''s not too much to say that we can keep abreast of each other... It''s our generation that has no future... "


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer is not talking. She is just curious about the Xia family. She doesn''t intend to be involved too much. She decided to enter the pharmacist competition from the Xia family to save trouble. As for the future of the Xia family, it''s not something she should consider.


    However, although the Xia family is about to be out of quota, although the talent is gradually withering, there is still some inside information, which is worthy of being one of the three elder families of Shengdan hall. Looking at the house in front of us, it''s really not for ordinary people to live in!


    And not yet into the courtyard, there are several Dan Xiang came, floating in the summer home over.


    "You have a lot of family." South Gate fruit son laughs a way, she carefully a probe, unexpectedly have nearly a thousand! Compared with the general small sects are big!


    Xia Yueru sighs, shakes her head and laughs. There are so many people, but they are still not outstanding. She and her sister are slightly better at refining medicine, but they are still lagging behind the Ouyang family and the Luo family''s new genius


    "Miss Su, this way, please. Ziyan has informed my father, who is waiting in the audience." Xia Yueru said with a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son to nod, follow summer moon such as to walk forward.However, when we arrived at the hall, what Guo''er in the South Gate saw was not just the solemn middle-aged man sitting in the first place, that is, Xia Hongan, Xia Yueru''s father. The hall was also full of people on both sides.


    The clothes on the left row look neat, while the clothes on the right row are all kinds of clothes. They are all in their twenties and twenties, and they all look arrogant. When they see Guo''er and his party in Nanmen, their faces suddenly rise higher, and their nostrils look up to the sky.


    Looking at this situation, nanmenguo''er smiles. In this row of people, nanmenguo''er smells the smell of pills. And looking at the arrogance, it''s obvious that they are all pharmacists. After a little consideration, nanmenguo''er knows that this may be the other foreign aid that the Xia family has found


    "Dad, Yueru is back." Xia Yueru looked at the first man on the sweet smile said.


    Xia Hong''an stands up and smiles. He looks at Nan men Guo''er and his party and nods slightly. Finally, he sets his eyes on Nan men Guo''er, as if he had done some homework in advance. He looks at Nan men Guo''er naturally and says with a smile: "welcome to my humble abode. Thank you for your hard work, Miss Su. Thank you for your help."


    Xia Hongan was very polite and valued.


    Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er was stunned. Looking at Xia Hong''an''s eyes without any hypocrisy, she replied with a smile: "Xia''s master is polite, and I haven''t got the result of my assessment. I''m not sure if I can help you."


    "Ha ha ha, I believe Miss Su can help my Xia family." Xia Hongan laughs.


    Looking at Xia Hong''an''s words to Nanmen Guo''er, the foreign helpers sitting on one side suddenly turned pale. They all raised their heads, hummed and laughed. One of them sneered and said, "master Xia, this little girl... Is it Miss Su? Is Miss Yueru right? "

 Chapter 345

    Xia Yueru suddenly became angry, and her face became gloomy. She was just about to stand up and say something, but Xia Hongan put out her hand to stop her. Xia Hongan first looked at the South Gate fruit with an apologetic smile, and then turned to the man and said slowly, "master Wei, this is Miss Su. Undoubtedly, it''s the foreign aid invited by my Xia family."


    "Foreign aid?" Master Wei said with a smile, "master Xia, you can''t talk nonsense about the word" foreign aid ". There are rules in Shengdan hall. Each family can only find one foreign aid. If this lady is a foreign aid according to master Xia, what are we? What''s more, it seems that it''s not suitable to be called foreign aid with this young lady? "


    Master Wei''s face is high. I''m afraid he can''t see anything except the roof.


    See this South Gate fruit son a smile, but don''t make a sound, see how Xia Hong an handles.


    As a result, Xia Hongan''s face did not change at all. He was still smiling and said in a strong voice, "it''s foreign aid. In fact, Miss Su is a guest of our Xia family. If master Wei doesn''t want to be called foreign aid with Miss Su, I''m sorry. I can only ask Master Wei to leave."


    "Away from..." Master Wei suddenly said with a surprised face, can''t believe his ears, "I''m a green rank pharmacist!"


    Looking at Xia Hong''an''s decisive appearance, Nanmen Guo''er secretly smiles. When she was in Nanwu state, she heard old man tie mention Xia Hong''an, saying that he was a man of great determination. Now it seems that he is. Although this kind of person sometimes works mostly from the interests of his family, Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t dislike this kind of person.


    Then she looked at master Navi and said with a smile, "green step pharmacist? Is that great? "


    Hearing this, the pharmacists were all in a daze, and master Wei''s face turned red. He stood up and pointed to the South Gate fruit with his hands akimbo and said, "what are you! How dare you talk to me like that


    "Shua!" A long sword touched master Navi''s neck in an instant. At the same time, a cold voice rang out: "one more word, death!"


    "One more word? It''s too cheap for him. Now it''s best to do it directly! " Yan Bai holds his chest in his hands and looks at master Nawei coldly.


    Maybe master Wei hasn''t been pointed at with a sword for a long time. Suddenly, master Wei turned pale and his legs softened.


    The South Gate fruit son sees this eyebrow immediately wrinkly, patted the next Yan Bai, stopped the sword of time repair, some apologetic look to Xia Hongan said: "Xia master sorry, my friends'' temperament is more urgent, please forgive me."


    "Where, where." Xia Hongan says with a quick smile, but his eyes are on Yan Bai and Shi Xiu. He finds that both of them are not simple!


    Nanmen Guoer nodded to Xia Hongan, then turned to master Wei who was sitting on the chair and said with a smile, "master Wei, aren''t you scared? But my friend''s sword is not happy. I think master Wei''s green level pharmacist''s divine power should have been aware of it for a long time? "


    Hearing this, master Navi''s face turned red, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "But... Master Wei also knows that there is only one foreign aid quota for each family according to the rules of Saint Dan Hall. Why are you still sitting here, master Wei?" South Gate fruit son sneers to say.


    Listening to this, master Navi was angry, "pa!" He slapped the table hard and said, "what do you mean? Do you mean you are the foreign aid of the Xia family? I''m really laughing off my big teeth! "


    "Why, I''m not so arrogant." Nanmen Guo''er continued to say with a smile, "among the five foreign aid masters present, one is a young level pharmacist. The strength of refining medicine is higher than that of you. The master on your left hand is also far stronger than you. What''s the use of staying here?"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s words fell, and everyone was stunned, especially the young pharmacist. He frowned and was puzzled. He didn''t understand how Nanmen Guo''er knew his strength.


    But Xia Hong''an laughed twice and said, "after Miss Su''s reminding, Xia has really found this problem. Master Wei, I''ll let my servant prepare your reward and send you out of the house later. Miss Su, I''m tired all the way. Let Yueru take you to have a rest. If you have anything, just let me know. "


    South Gate fruit son nods, although the summer month is like to leave, just before going out, is hearing that Wei master''s resentment voice.


    On the way, Xia Yueru took out a simple book and handed it to Nanmen. Guo''er said with a smile, "Miss Su, this is a secret alchemy that my father asked Yueru to give to Miss Su. I hope it can help Miss Su."


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er was very happy. Last time, she also got a book to control the fire in Xia Yueru, which opened a new door for her. This time, it was a secret alchemy. Nanmenguo''er took it directly and impolitely.


    Just as nanmenguo''er expected, this alchemy book also explains some alchemy rules that nanmenguo''er didn''t know before, which made her happy. But then she found out that this secret book is not complete. It seems that it''s just a remnant, or should be just a preludeHowever, it''s not difficult for Nanmen Guo''er to understand. Often, this kind of book is as precious as the secret script of Kung Fu. It''s impossible to show Nanmen Guo''er all the books. It''s very good to show her the first chapter


    "Recently, I have wronged Miss Su to live in Xia''s house. Yueru has prepared a small courtyard for her, You can be more comfortable. Miss Su can go to the alchemy room in the front yard and back yard at any time. You can also practice in the alchemy room again. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you. "


    "Please." South Gate fruit son laughs a way, see this summer month if very attentive.


    "Miss Su, you''re welcome. This is what Yueru should do. If Miss Su needs any medicinal materials, I dare not say that my Xia family has everything she needs, but I think most of them can be taken out by my Xia family. Just use them." Xia Yueru said with a smile.


    South Gate fruit son one Zheng, this tone is really not small, it seems that the Xia family''s stock is really many, this is good.


    "Miss Su, don''t have pressure. No matter whether you can become a green rank pharmacist or not, Miss Su is a friend of my Xia family, as long as Miss Su doesn''t dislike my Xia family." Xia Yueru said, looking very sincere.


    Nanmen Guo''er and Xia Yueru have been together for quite a long time. They have a good impression of Xia Yueru. Seeing Xia Yueru like this, Nanmen Guo''er is very moved to say this, no matter what the purpose is.


    At the same time, she could not help sighing in her heart. In this case, she could not cope with the assessment casually. Since she came to the Xia family, how could she keep the quota of the Xia family

 Chapter 346

    When Xia Yueru returns to her residence, she takes nanmenguo''er and her party to visit Xia''s family. Nanmenguo''er enters the cultivation room and closes the door. It''s just a detailed study of the secret method of medicine making.


    Looking at the first chapter of refining medicine, nanmenguo''er felt more and more profound. But when she got to know it, nanmenguo''er''s brow was wrinkled. A moment later, she looked at huohuang and asked, "Xiaohuo, have you ever seen that the birth of Dan medicine can lead Tianlei to Goudi fire?"


    Ancient fire Huang a Zheng, surprised looking at the south gate, fruit asked: "see ah, how?"


    "Yes?" South Gate fruit son suddenly a Zheng, instantly sit up body, a face shocked looking at the ancient fire Huang, for fear that the ancient fire Huang listen to her words, she quickly repeated, "but lead the thunder hook fire! I know that the birth of high-level elixir will change the color of heaven and earth, but it''s not a level at all, unlike the one that causes thunder and fire in heaven and earth


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ancient huohuang was surprised. What happened to the fire? Why is South Gate fruit suddenly excited?


    Hearing the affirmation of ancient huohuang, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. A moment later, she took a deep breath, and then there was a trace of loneliness on her face


    She looked at the first chapter of refining medicine in her hand, which said that the masters of refining medicine thousands of years ago said that the pills they refined could not only cause clear sky and thunder, It can even trigger underground fire to gush out


    Nanmenguo''er is suspicious of this statement. She has not seen the purple level pills. Besides the higher rank and efficacy, she feels that there is nothing too surprising. Of course, there are also some powerful pills that can cause some changes in the world, but can lead to thunder and fire? South Gate fruit has never seen that kind of spectacle.


    It happened that huohuang lived thousands of years ago, and Nanmen Guoer asked about it.


    However, after hearing the confirmation of ancient huohuang, she was shocked and full of regret, because it was said in the book that the skill of refining medicine had been completely lost, and there was no relevant detailed record handed down


    Suddenly thought of what, the South Gate fruit son immediately stares big eyes to look at the ancient fire Huang to ask a way: "can you?"


    Listen to this, the ancient fire Huang mouth corner fiercely drew to draw, a face speechless looking at South Gate fruit son say: "I say, I am spirit beast, have you ever seen which spirit beast hold medicine Ding to refine medicine?"


    "Well, I''m not asking if you can refine pills. I''m asking if you know their refining methods. You are the ancient huohuang. You must have seen many people refining pills before?" South Gate fruit son said with a smile, a face of expectation and excitement.


    Hearing this, the ancient huohuang snorted and said, "now you know I''m the ancient huohuang? But I''ve really seen a lot of them refining pills. They all have heaven and earth in them. "


    "The mystery of heaven and earth? What is the meaning of heaven and earth? " The South Gate fruit son one Zheng asks a way in a hurry, she has never heard of to refine medicine of heaven and earth mystery.


    Hearing this, ancient huohuang shook her head and said, "I''m not a pharmacist, and I don''t know very well. Anyway, it''s something I feel. It''s said that only by integrating the profound meaning of heaven and earth into the elixir, can the elixir cause the heaven to change and the earth to move when it''s born, and it''s really the most powerful elixir."


    Is heaven and earth mysterious? Nanmen Guoer frowned, but what is the meaning of the world? Even she didn''t know.


    After a pause, Nanmen Guo''er sighs and suppresses her doubts for a while. She takes out the Qingjie cauldron and some medicinal materials prepared by Xia Yue and begins to refine them. If she doesn''t understand them, she can only feel them through practice


    During this practice, nanmenguo''er spent two whole days refining, during which a number of Dan incense wafted from the cultivation room of nanmenguo''er, And more and more rich!


    Xia Yueru is very happy to smell the last scent. Judging from the scent, the quality of the pill has obviously reached the peak of the Yellow level. If you improve a little more, it will be the green level!


    If Nanmen Guoer can successfully refine the green rank pill, it will be more sure for the assessment of the green rank pharmacist.


    "Bang..." the door of the cultivation room was suddenly pushed open, and South Gate Guo''er stumbled out, with a piece of dust on her body and a piece of black and white on her face. She looked very embarrassed. Seeing this, Yan Bai quickly picked up and wiped her face, and said with a smile: "willing to come out?"


    "How long has it been?" Nanmen Guoer patted the residue on her body and asked. Although she looked very embarrassed, there was a trace of fatigue in her eyes, she was obviously in a good mood, and her mouth was always tilted.


    "Two days."


    "Two days, OK." Nanmen Guoer smiles, then turns to Xia Yueru and says with an apologetic smile, "sorry, I wasted a lot of medicinal materials."


    "Miss Su, where is that? My Xia family is very grateful for her continuous refining day and night." Summer month such as hastily say, be said by South Gate fruit son, her face pour is some embarrassed."Does Guo''er need a rest?" Yan Bai swept the soil on the South Gate fruit''s shoulder with his hand and asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned and asked: "what''s the matter? I''m ok. It''s just that I spend a lot of divine power."


    "Showa came over yesterday, said to let you out of the customs, let you go to the sub floor to sit down, like bamboo to Xuan came the news." Yan Bai said with a smile.


    "Bamboo to Xuan? It seems that I''m coming back. I''ll change my clothes first and then go. There''s something I want Showa to pay attention to. " The words fall south gate fruit son quickly walked toward the inner room to change clothes to go.


    Summer moon such as stay in situ, a face of absence, bamboo to Xuan? Did she hear that right? It''s Zhu Yixuan, right


    Bamboo... Is elder bamboo coming back?


    Nanmen Guoer changes clothes and goes to Baijin building with Yan baishixiu. Xiangyu stays in the courtyard to practice. For fear of Xiangyu''s problems, Nanmen Guoer sets up several barriers for Xiangyu to keep away.


    As soon as several people enter the sub building, Baili Showa greets them into the reception room, and Meng Yi is also there. However, Meng Yi''s face changes slightly when he sees Shi Xiu''s appearance, and his eyes have a look of Indescribability


    "The news from Zhu Yixuan?" Nanmenguo''er asked directly, "is he here?"


    Knowing that Nanmen Guo''er was worried, Baili Zhaohe immediately said with a smile, "I''m here, but I''ve just come here. Moreover, he also said that he didn''t have enough medicine in his hand. He said that he wanted you to think of some ways."


    "Medicine? Let Zhu Yixuan come over and say that the Xia family has a lot of stock. I''ll see if I can collect some. Baijin building will also help me pay attention to it. If it appears, cut it off for me. " South Gate fruit son says.

 Chapter 347

    "Don''t worry. The news has been passed down. As long as there are several kinds of medicinal materials in Baijin building, they will be sent directly to me."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, then suddenly she said with a smile: "help me pay attention to something, which has something to do with the pharmacist, but I don''t know exactly what it is. Maybe it''s a secret script, maybe it''s a heart formula, it''s about the mysteries of heaven and earth. Please help me check if there are any relevant detailed records."


    "The mystery of heaven and earth? I haven''t heard of it, but I''ll pay attention to it. By the way, there will be a fair in the south in a while. It''s hosted by Shengdan hall, and Baijin building is also involved in the preparation. There are all kinds of things in it. You can have a look at it. " Bai Li Zhaohe said with a smile.


    "Fair?" The South Gate fruit son one Zheng, double eyes suddenly a bright ask a way, "is that only the smelter can attend of trade fair?"


    Baili Zhaohe nodded: "exactly, it was held just before the pharmacist competition."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded. She thought it was good. Speaking of it, she had a deep resentment for the fair. She had heard about the fair before, and it was very good. The fair was not to exchange with Dan lingpan, but to exchange things for things, so people would see a lot of rare things.


    But the conditions for participating in the fair are very harsh, that is, you must be a pharmacist, otherwise you are a purple level warrior, and even those who surpass the purple level can''t go in! So she used to scold the founder of the fair!


    I didn''t expect that she could participate today!


    If Baili Showa doesn''t mention the fair, she will forget about it!


    "That Showa you help me to keep an eye on good, arrived trade fair I also look for."


    Baili Zhaohe nodded, and before the word "rest assured" came out, he heard the sound of a hasty step. Then there was a knock on the door, and he heard a little guy outside shouting: "landlord, landlord, someone is making trouble in the building!"


    Hearing this, Bai Li Zhao he turned pale and went to the building and said angrily, "have you forgotten the rules in the building? Blow it out, don''t worry about it


    "Can... Can... Can''t boom!" The little guy said with a embarrassed face, and he swept at Meng Yi from time to time when he was talking. Meng Yi was a little confused


    See this South Gate fruit tip of brow pick, suddenly remembered in the Baijin building headquarters, in the conversation with Jun Jun is also interrupted by the quarrel in the building, and then met Xia Yueru, this time, I don''t know if it is a coincidence to meet who.


    At the same time, Baili Showa asked, "why can''t you bang? Who''s making trouble?"


    After hearing this, the boy looked at Meng Yi again and said, "heaven... Heaven... Tianyinmen..."


    what?


    South Gate fruit when repair mengyiqi together a Leng, hundred Li Showa is also stare big eyes, tianyinmen? Not to mention that the relationship between tianyinmen and baijinlou is not shallow, there will be no trouble in baijinlou. That is to say, the situation of tianyinmen is changing, and no one should come to make trouble.


    "Who is it? Who is in Tianyin gate? " When repair cold voice asks a way.


    The boy didn''t know Shi Xiu, but looked at him and replied respectfully: "yes... Yes... You are merciless."


    Are you ruthless?


    A few people once again a Leng, South Gate fruit son and time repair look at each other, the eye is very puzzled, the gentleman mercilessly make trouble in hundred brocade building? With your merciless nature, will you make trouble in Baijin building? Is it possible?


    "Can you see?" Baili Zhaohe asked in a hurry.


    The little boy ordered like a chicken pecking rice. He was afraid that Bai Li Zhaohe would not believe it. He immediately said, "it''s true. The woman next to him has been making a lot of noise, saying that Bai Jin Lou and Tian Yin men are allies, and she is a noble guest of Tian Yin men. He also said that he would take out all the high-level treasures of Bai Jin Lou for her to appreciate one by one. Another man couldn''t see it and said something, They started to scold each other.... "


    Women? Distinguished guests? Scold each other?


    People were stunned. No matter what they thought, they couldn''t connect this scene with the coldness of Jun merciless


    But Nanmen Guo''er''s mind flashed the scene that Gu Ling nestled up to you mercilessly when they left the family that day


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." The South Gate fruit son immediately says, the voice is very low.


    Seeing these people looking at each other, they followed up one after another.


    At the moment, in the hall on the first floor, there was a woman with her hands akimbo. Looking at the man opposite, she said angrily, "last time I spared you with great mercy, but this time I dare to contradict me. This time I will kill you!"


    "Ah, that''s what I said. Last time, you were thrown out by the guards of Baijin building! How can you lie, girl! You are not forbidden to enter Baijin building? " A loud man''s voice rang out with a smile.Hearing this, the woman''s face turned red instantly. She pointed at the man angrily and yelled: "well, let''s see how miss Ben handles you this time!"


    Words fall, a nine bone whip instantly appeared in the hands of the woman, and then the woman without saying a word to sweep toward the man, "pa!" He fell to the ground, leaving a white mark.


    Seeing this, the man immediately shook his head, fanned the feather fan in his hand and said, "tut Tut, barbaric! Are you sure you''re a woman? "


    South Gate fruit son walk down of time just hear this words, haven''t seen a person, just listen to this voice, her facial expression is suddenly a meal, Si Tu Huan?


    Why is he here?


    South Gate fruit son hurried to go down, saw two people in the field, the secret way as expected, unexpectedly is really Gu Ling and Si Tu Huan! The South Gate fruit son raises an eye to sweep, then saw is standing quietly in a corner, a face indifferently looking at the Jun ruthless of the situation in the field.


    See this, the heart of South Gate fruit son suddenly sinks, the fist does not feel from clench.


    It seems that you are aware of Nanmen Guo''er''s sight. Jun, who has been indifferent all the time, suddenly turns his head. After seeing Nanmen Guo''er, his body is obviously stunned. After a breath, his eyes are wide open. There is a trace of surprise and light joy in his eyes


    But after seeing the man behind Nanmen Guoer, The joy in his eyes disappeared


    "Stop it Baili Zhaohe shouts in a deep voice. Looking at Gu Ling and situ Huan, he says coldly, "have you forgotten the rules of Baijin building?"


    Seeing that the principal came, Gu Ling put away the nine bone whip and raised her head with a cold hum. However, her face sank again when she saw Nanmen Guo''er. It was just that before she could say the word "enemy has a narrow road", she was attracted by Yan Bai and Shi Xiu behind Nanmen Guo''er


    Gu Ling meets Nanmen Guoer, Situ Huan naturally saw him. Then he saw him with a smile. He ran to the south gate and said with a smile, "ha ha, I know that I can wait for you in Baijin building!"

 Chapter 348

    "Are you looking for me?"


    South Gate fruit son light looking at Si Tu Huan to say, at the same time in the heart also think Si Tu Huan came, that Si Tu Xin?


    "No, I''ve been looking for you for several days!" Situ Huan said with a smile, and then pointed to Gu Lingdao with disgust, "but meeting this woman destroyed Ben Shao''s good mood."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son low eyebrow, looked at the eye Gu Ling, and looked at the gentleman who is walking slowly, mercilessly light said: "long time no see, thank you before."


    "It should be." Jun heartless return way, the voice sounds as cold as usual, have no mood.


    But listening to their conversation, Gu Ling was stunned. He pulled your heartless arm and said, "you are heartless. Do you know this cheap woman?"


    Listen to this gentleman merciless eyebrow eye suddenly a Li, cold voice cheers a way: "pay attention to your words!"


    "Roar what roar? You forgot what you promised me? And miss Ben said she was a cheap woman, she is! The person that Miss Ben doesn''t look up to is a cheap woman! What''s more, Miss Ben has a crush on these two. I''ll snatch them from her! " Gu Ling hums coldly and points at Yan Bai and Shi Xiu. He says in a loud voice. His voice is sharp and it sounds very harsh.


    "Shua"


    A long sword stabbed Gu Ling''s throat in an instant. It seemed that there was no mercy, as if it was going to stab her throat!


    And that Gu Ling''s reaction is really not slow, immediately withdraw backward, the speed of foot let South Gate fruit son is all slightly surprised.


    "You want me to die? Don''t give it to me! Kill the woman and leave the beautiful man Gu Ling roared while hiding from the sword.


    Listen to this gentleman merciless eyes flash a trace of deep disgust, let him help her? He wanted to chop her at once!


    But when he thought of tianyinmen''s plan, he really couldn''t let Gu Ling die, otherwise everything would be in vain! Think of this, you merciless fist clenched with scabbard blocked when repair of the sword.


    You are merciless. You really stop Gu Ling. You are against Shi Xiu.


    See this, the South Gate fruit''s facial expression is instantly dim.


    For a moment, she looked at your heartless, cold eyes, and asked with a smile: "you two... Have a good relationship?"


    Listening to this, you are heartless. You look at nanmenguo''er and the loss in nanmenguo''er''s eyes. His heart is in a panic


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? " Shi Xiu looks at you coldly and angrily. The sword is about to stab you mercilessly, but it is stopped by Nanmen Guoer. Only Yan Bai looks at you mercilessly and is silent. His brow is tight and his eyes are full of doubts.


    The South Gate fruit son lowered eyebrow, slowly walked to the king merciless, slightly frowned and said with a smile: "I have never heard that Tian Yin men and Chi Gu Zong are very familiar before, seeing that they are so close, when did they know each other?"


    Before she died? This sentence, South Gate fruit son wants to ask very much, listen to the answer of the gentleman heartless


    "You don''t care when we got to know each other. You''re merciless and don''t kill her soon!" Gu lingdun points to the south gate and roars.


    Listen to at this time repair quickly stretched out his hand to pull the South Gate fruit son, but was stopped by the South Gate fruit son, she just deeply looked at you heartless, light smile way: "will you kill me?"


    You frown mercilessly. Looking at the coldness of Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, you suddenly clench your heart. You clench your fists tightly, but you can''t stop the shaking of your fists


    Seeing that you are merciless and speechless, South Gate Guo''er smiles again, looking at Gu Ling still pointing at her finger, Hand pinches to look at the gentleman mercilessly light ask a way: "if I break or kill her for her?"? Are you going to kill me? "


    When she heard this, she would pull back her hand. But it''s not only why, her hand was gently pinched by nanmenguo Er, but she couldn''t get it back. Even if the spirit power was running at full speed, she couldn''t move nanmenguo ER! This shocked Gu Ling.


    "Ah! they hurt! Don''t save me, you bastard. Be careful that our Chigu sect and your Tianyin sect will cut off contact! Can you afford the consequences? " Gu Ling says angrily, but she looks at her finger being broken up by the South Gate fruit. Her face is also full of panic.


    See this gentleman merciless, the brow is more wrinkly more tight, the double eyes are also not instantaneous looking at the South Gate fruit son, seem to want to see the South Gate fruit son''s heart go, until the eye socket is red sour astringent rise, he just lightly closed the eye, the sword sheath slowly put on the South Gate fruit son''s arm, way: "let go."


    No one noticed that your hand was shaking and your voice was hoarse


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er had a good body, and then there was a trace of self mockery in her eyes. She said with a smile, "is that right? You''ll kill me if you don''t let her go? "


    Jun merciless did not speak, just slightly lower eyebrows, closed lips."It seems that your heartlessness is not heartless. It''s just that the" feeling "is not used on us. I think it''s your friend... I''m sorry." The South Gate fruit son lightly laughs a, penetrate heart cool.


    After hearing this, you suddenly trembled. Looking at Nanmen Guoer''s slightly red eyes, you suddenly felt a pain in your heart. An indescribable sour feeling came to your heart, which made his eyes hot unconsciously. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything


    "Very good."


    South Gate fruit son desolate smile, head also don''t return of go forward.


    See at this time repair and others are angry stare at the eye, the gentleman merciless quickly followed up, only Yan Bai deeply saw the eye, the gentleman merciless, the fundus of the eye with meditation.


    After people left, Jun merciless still froze in the same place, eyebrows down, people can''t see the look in his eyes, just feel that Jun merciless face more cold, let people completely dare not close.


    Even when Gu Ling looked at you mercilessly, he closed his mouth quietly and didn''t dare to say anything more


    Nanmen Guo''er is walking in the street, and her anger and disappointment keep pouring up, which makes her completely unable to calm down.


    "Guo''er, I''ll help you teach him a lesson!" Meng Yi says angrily that he has been on fire since the beginning. Now looking at the South Gate fruit, he really wants to beat you up.


    "No, don''t go." The answer is Yan Bai. He has been in touch with Jun mercilessly for a few days. Although it''s only a few days, he feels that Jun mercilessly is not a person who can do this kind of thing. Especially when he handed Shi Xiu''s tracking book to him that day, he is sure that Jun mercilessly has feelings for Nanmen Guo''er!


    Looking at the south gate, Yan Bai sighed. He suddenly reached out to stop the south gate, and rushed to the countryside. He didn''t stop until he reached the sparsely populated forest.


    "I know what you''re going to say." Two people stop, the first mouth is the South Gate fruit, "must be to say that the king is merciless, not such a person, there must be some secret, in front of is not necessarily true, right?"

 Chapter 349

    Looking at the angry little face of Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai smiles, reaches out and pinches the tip of her nose and says, "do you know you''re still angry? You''re so angry that I''m going to be jealous of you for making such a big fire for others! "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately pout to say: "can I not angry?"? That''s Gu Ling! And... With your ruthless nature, no one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do, so he must protect Gu Ling because he wants to. "


    "Does he know who you are?" Suddenly, Yan Bai changed a topic and asked, if you don''t know that Nanmen Guo''er is Su Zixi, he can''t blame Nanmen Guo''er for doing so, although in his opinion, you must know.


    But listen to South Gate fruit son lightly hum a, very is displeased of say: "tube he know don''t know, anyway I am angry."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai immediately had no choice but to smile, reached out and rubbed Nanmen Guo''er''s head, and said with a smile: "you seldom play temperament, although I still love to see you play temperament, but! It can''t be for you


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son pick pick to pick eyebrow, a face oddly looking at Yan Bai to say: "yes, you are not quite disgusting gentleman heartless?"? How did you say good things to him? "


    "Yes, I hate it." Yan Bai snorted, but the hand holding South Gate fruit''s waist was tight. He said with a smile, "I just don''t want to let fruit you always miss other men, even if you are angry!"


    Yan Bai''s words fall. Nanmen Guo''er''s face suddenly becomes unnatural. She reaches out and pats Yan Bai''s hand that holds her waist, then turns her head and rushes back. However, it has to be said that she is in a better mood than before.


    If you want him to believe that junmerciless has something to do with chiguzong, or even hurt her with chiguzong, she would rather believe that junmerciless has a last resort. Just like what she said at the beginning, what she saw may not be true.


    If you merciless really involved in the murder of her, it is also her own amorous just, no wonder you merciless, can only be said to be a cut in wisdom.


    Looking at nanmenguo''er''s light figure, Yan Bai smiles and rushes to nanmenguo''er''s back, reaches for her and rushes forward, letting nanmenguo''er fight on him.


    Back to Xia''s home, no one mentioned the merciless things of Jun, and Nanmen Guo''er didn''t, just like it didn''t happen, just like usual.


    Because tomorrow we still need to go to Shengdan hall for examination, Nanmen Guoer is not in a hurry to practice, but condenses the rune in the sea of knowledge.


    Looking at the serious appearance of Nanmen Guoer, the ancient huohuang sat next to Nanmen Guoer and suddenly said, "maybe you and your servant girl can practice this Rune better."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, stop to look at the ancient fire Huang to say: "fragrant jade is also in the cultivation, I long ago passed this Rune to her."


    "Not this one! It''s the fusion of divine knowledge and sitting together to practice a rune. " Ancient huohuang said.


    One? After a pause, Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said, "I heard that metallicity is very helpful to my constitution. Maybe practicing this Rune together will also have some effect. Let''s have a try when Xiangyu leaves the pass."


    "But you''d better be careful." I don''t know why the ancient fire Huang suddenly appeared such a sentence, let South Gate fruit son some don''t understand, can''t help asking: "careful what?"


    After a while, the ancient huohuang said: "Xiangyu''s strength is steadily advancing. Although her spiritual power has not changed much, her divine power has changed a lot. She has improved very fast and is no slower than yours. This is the attraction of metal."


    South Gate fruit son nods, but still around to ask: "you let me be careful what?"


    "Naturally, be careful of metallicity! In a short time, Xiangyu''s metallicity will soar, and she will no longer be a servant girl under your command. That''s metallicity. A word can change one''s life. Isn''t it too terrible? "


    "You want me to guard against Xiangyu?" South Gate fruit son picks eyebrow to ask a way, then smile to wave a hand way, "don''t worry, fragrant jade won''t."


    "No? I tell you, the most dangerous thing in the world is you human beings! We are said to be ferocious, but who can be more insidious and cunning than you human beings? Isn''t today''s heartless affair a good example? " In ancient times, huohuang said in a deep voice.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son''s facial expression immediately a pull, displeased rise.


    "You can''t say anything about your ruthlessness. Besides, Xiangyu is different from your ruthlessness. Don''t worry. In fact, the metal spirit of speech is to use the divine power to control people''s knowledge of the sea and let people do it. Although it''s said that the effect is very strong, the spirit of speech is inevitable, but I don''t think it''s absolute, And Xiangyu''s control over metallicity is not so strong. "


    Hearing this, the ancient huohuang sighed, nodded and said, "I hope so."See this South Gate fruit son a smile, looking at the ancient fire Huang to tease a way: "don''t worry, if I really have an accident, if I die, I give my this body to you."


    In ancient times, huohuang was stunned and hummed softly: "hum, I don''t want any more!"


    As soon as Nanmen Guoer reminded her, the ancient huohuang found that she had no intention of occupying the body, even though the body was both water and fire, even though the body was of great benefit to her.


    Two people did not speak, South Gate fruit began to gather runes, silent in the middle of the night, South Gate fruit motionless sitting on the bed, small body quite straight, straight let a person distressed.


    One hundred meters away from South Gate Guo''er, a man is standing on the eaves quietly, looking at this small figure. The tenderness and sadness in his eyes seem to cover the moonlight, leaving him in the shadow without any light.


    He stood quietly like this. I don''t know how long he stood. He knew that the white fish belly was rising in the East, and the little figure in the room moved slightly. Then he woke up and regained his mind. He looked at the little figure again and turned to walk out.


    But not a few steps, his body suddenly a meal, looking at the front is leisurely sitting on the roof of the man.


    "Finally aware of me? I''m serious enough. If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing that girl, I would have kicked you down. " Yan Bai took out a pot of wine in the Lingshi bracelet, poured a small cup and tasted it.


    See this gentleman merciless eyebrow a wrinkly, dun dun deep voice asks a way: "how long have you come?"


    Hearing this, Yan Bai smiles, shakes the wine in the glass and says with a smile, "then you have to ask yourself how long you have been here."


    You are merciless and surprised. Is Yan Bai always there? He didn''t even notice!

 Chapter 350

    "It''s OK. I just came to see what you''re going to do. I don''t mean anything else, but fortunately you didn''t do anything, otherwise you wouldn''t live to this day." Yan Bai drinks a mouthful of wine and smacks his mouth. Then he takes out a wine cup and throws it to you.


    A full cup of wine was thrown by Yan Bai, but it didn''t spill a drop.


    Looking at the wine in his hand, Jun looked up and drank it heartlessly.


    "I said, almost OK, don''t think about my girl any more." Yan Bai said carelessly, but his eyes were cold.


    "Your girl?" You frown mercilessly.


    "No, my girl, do you have a problem?" Yan Bai took a sip of wine, stood up and stretched his waist, and said, "and, what happened yesterday, it''s better not to happen. Nanmen Guo''er nodded his head and asked for it without humility. At the same time, he glanced around without any trace, and immediately understood the intention of these people.


    I think it all depends on her level. The fact that she is valued by the Xia family must have been heard by these families. Her ability is directly related to who the three elder families say. It''s understandable to come and have a look.


    "Miss Su, are you ready?" Asked Master Lu.


    South Gate fruit son nods to say: "ready, can start at any time."


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Su is really confident. In that case, come with me and elder Hua." Master Lu smiles and leads Nanmen Guoer to the inner room.


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, surprised of say: "isn''t in here?"


    "No, Huang Jie''s pharmacist is already an intermediate pharmacist. He will have some skills when refining pills. For the sake of confidentiality, Huang Jie and above need to be assessed in a separate assessment room."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son clear, secret way this Saint Dan Hall think really is quite comprehensive.


    The inner room is different from the outer room. In addition to master Lu and master Hua, there is only Nanmen Guo''er. Master Lu looks at Nanmen Guo''er and says with a smile, "before alchemy, we need to check whether your spiritual power has reached the green level, because refining medicine not only consumes spiritual power, but also has high requirements for spiritual power. No matter how high the skill of refining medicine is, If there is no spirit power, it is useless, and the lack of spirit power also has a great impact on the quality of pills. "


    Nanmengguo''er nodded and stretched out her fingertips. Suddenly, a strong cyan light appeared on her fingertips, with a little bit of blue on the light. It looked very good-looking!


    Seeing this, Master Lu and master Hua were in a daze. This is... Qingjie Lingli! It''s still the peak of the youth stage!


    They both looked at each other and felt the shock in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, it''s out of their selfishness to check the spiritual power. I want to see if Nanmen Guoer''s spiritual power has really reached the green level, because Nanmen Guoer is not very old. She is a green level warrior before she is 17 years old, which can be compared with the talents in some big families!

 Chapter 351

    It''s just that when the strength of Nanmen Guoer''s top youth class was shining in front of their eyes, they suddenly lost their voice, because they didn''t know what to say


    South Gate fruit son withdraws to work properly dint, still that light smile of facial expression ask a way: "can?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. Check it out. Just refine a huangjie pill." Master Lu said in a hurry, the look in his eyes was so complicated that he couldn''t say clearly.


    It was not until Nanmen Guo''er closed his eyes and began to refine that master Hua and Master Lu sent a message with divine sense, saying: "this son is extraordinary. His spiritual power alone is enough to shock people. If he is still Huang Jielian pharmacist, tut Tut, his future is limitless!"


    I can hear that there are many feelings in master Hua''s voice.


    "Yes, but I haven''t heard that any family or clan sent such a genius, and I haven''t heard any news about the birth of such a genius. It''s reasonable to say that this girl is so complicated that news should be spread." Master Lu said with a frown.


    "I haven''t heard of such a su girl, but no matter what, she is the pharmacist of our Shengdan hall after the examination. Judging from her appearance, she should take part in the pharmacist competition?" Master Hua smiles.


    Master Lu nodded and said: "I don''t know if she is the foreign aid invited by Xia family, but she should take part in the pharmacist competition. After all, the reward of the pharmacist competition is too attractive, but it''s a pity that although this girl has the talent to go against the heaven, she lost because she is too young. I''m afraid her medicine refining skills are not as good as others. This time, she will suffer a loss."


    "Well, what''s fair in the world? And even if you lose in the competition, you gain a lot of experience, don''t you? Don''t worry about it. " Master Hua said with a smile.


    Master Lu also patted his head and laughed. He secretly said that he was really worried.


    But then, they saw a censer on the palm of Nanmen Guoer''s hand. Then the censer suddenly became bigger and became a medicine cauldron. Then Nanmen Guoer raised a flame and quickly refined.


    "This... This green stage?" Flower master says, the eldest brother of double eyes stare, the voice all some changed a tune, "this is green rank medicine Ding?"


    Master Lu smoked from the corner of his mouth, nodded and said: "should be... Should be..."


    Speaking of this, Master Lu stretched out his hand and took out his medicine cauldron. It was a small milky white censer. It looked very beautiful. After a pause, he said, "I paid a high price at the auction of baijinlou a month ago, I haven''t been willing to use it yet... "


    Looking at Nanmen Guoer, he felt that he was too mean to use the Qingjie cauldron. He quickly put it away


    South Gate fruit is concentrating on Refining Essence, completely do not know that her medicine tripod almost let two masters panic the eye, actually for the green stage medicine tripod, Master Lu and master Hua have not seen each other, let alone used them.


    It''s just that for them, the high-level medicine cauldron that they would use was suddenly taken out by a little girl who had not grown up, and it was still refining huangjie pill, which made them lose their chin


    Is Qingjie medicine tripod so common?


    Nanmenguo''er is still refining quietly. The flame on his finger is like a snake wrapping the medicinal materials and removing the impurities. In the blink of an eye, it was only a few green leaves, but now it has become a light green liquid, as clear as jade.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer nodded secretly, but didn''t take out the liquid. Because when it came out of the cauldron, the environment where the liquid was located changed, and the power of the liquid would also change. Naturally, the effect was not the best.


    Nanmengguo''er just thought about it and immediately divided the flame on her finger into two clusters. One cluster was wrapped with liquid medicine, and the other cluster began to extract new medicinal materials. There was no conflict at all!


    Seeing this, Master Lu was surprised and looked up at master dazzled. They exchanged looks, and there was a trace of disbelief in their eyes.


    "It''s impossible to separate the flames and control them at the same time without strong enough divine consciousness." Master Hua sighed and said, how do you feel? The more you see the South Gate fruit refining medicine, the more you can find the amazing place of this little girl. This surprise really emerges one after another!


    "Are we underestimating her?" Master Lu''s voice was a little hoarse when he said it, as if it was difficult to say it.


    Master Hua shook his head and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the refining of the South Gate fruit and said, "look, let''s see first, but this girl, we need to keep her."


    "That''s bullshit. I specially asked you to come here for assessment. Isn''t that what I mean? But now, I have to keep it. " Master Lu stroked his beard and said, I don''t know why, watching the waves of Nanmen Guo''er shocked them one by one. In addition to joy, there was a trace of fear in his heartWhat kind of person will this girl be!


    I''m not 17 years old. It''s too bad


    Xia family, maybe they really found a wonderful helper.


    Fortunately, the next refining was developed according to common sense. Although nanmenguo''er''s control of the flame surprised them, there was nothing that surprised them too much.


    Otherwise, the two of them are worried that they can''t bear the impact.


    Danxiang, Dancheng!


    Dan medicine flies out, is grasped by South Gate fruit son in the hand, looked, handed two people''s eyes.


    Seeing this, master Hua and Master Lu quickly took it up and looked at the emerald green elixir with Yingying light. Their looks suddenly changed.


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, some worry of ask a way: "can''t?"


    "OK, Miss Su will go to the outer hall to have a rest. I''ll tell Miss Su the result after the identification." Master Lu said with a quick smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son nods to walk out.


    Then Master Lu and master Hua took a deep breath, looked at the pills and frowned.


    After thinking about it, Master Lu took out another pill and put it in the palm of his hand. He said, "this is the one she refined before. The quality of these two pills is very high. I think it''s impossible to call anyone outside to refine the same pill now."


    Master Hua looked at the pill and sighed, smacking his mouth and said, "it''s really amazing. Anyway, go to announce the result first, and then ask her some details afterwards."


    Master Lu also nodded, but he didn''t think about it. When he went to the outer hall and just announced that Nanmen Guoer was becoming Huang Jie''s pharmacist, Nanmen Guoer said, "can I continue to assess the green step''s pharmacist, please?"


    Master Lu

 Chapter 352

    After refining huangjie pill, Nanmen Guoer went back to the outer room and saw people coming to see it.


    The South Gate fruit son calmly scanned one eye, sat on the seat to wait for the result.


    Because the South Gate fruit son face calm what all see, no happy no worry, people are a Leng, look at each other, eyes with doubts, this is become or not?


    Xia Yue Ru Yu Guang noticed people''s reaction, looked at their appearance, just hummed and ignored, raised her hand and poured a cup of tea for Nanmen Guo''er, saying: "Miss Su, have some water."


    Nanmen Guoer nodded her thanks.


    "Ah, tut Tut, I said Miss Xia Er, it seems that your helper is not very good, and Master Lu did not issue the Yellow rank badge. She didn''t even pass the Yellow rank examination, ha ha ha." Ouyang Jue shook the bamboo fan and said with a smile, looking very schadenfreude.


    After listening to Ouyang Jue''s words, Luo Qing naturally would not stay quiet, and immediately echoed: "what I said is, I wonder if there are too many strong people in my Luo family, which puts too much pressure on your Xia family? Otherwise, the Xia family would not be able to find an orange rank pharmacist to serve as a treasure. Ah, or... My Luo family will let you


    Luo Qing''s words immediately attracted some people to laugh.


    Xia Yueru listened to the harsh laughter, clenched her fist, and her face was livid. See this South Gate fruit son stretched out a hand to cover summer month such as of fist signal she is at ease.


    "Luo Qing, you are wrong to say that." Suddenly, a faint female voice came from behind. Nanmen Guo''er looked back and saw a pretty woman who looked about twenty years old. She looked at her with a smile.


    After seeing Nanmen Guo''er look at her, the woman smiles again and nods to Nanmen Guo''er. Then she turns to Luo Qing and says with a smile, "if it''s not for the deterioration of the inscription of Xia family, there''s no place for you Luo family to speak here."


    "Leng Aoshuang, it''s not right for you to say that. The deterioration of the inscriptions of the Xia family is because they didn''t protect them well." if? "? There are not so many ifs in the world! " Ouyang Jue leaned back in her chair and said with a smile, looking at lengao Shuang''s face, picking her eyebrows and teasing her.


    "Oh?" Cold proud frost is a smile, green onion like slender fingers cover cover lips, Jiao smile way, "did not protect well? Is that so? That good inscription suddenly lost its effect, it''s just because it wasn''t well protected? " Who didn''t know that was Ouyang''s way.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know about that book." Ouyang Jue said with a happy smile, looking in a good mood.


    South Gate fruit listen to this tip of brow pick, inscription? What inscription? It seems to be a very important thing


    "Ha ha ha, Su Wenchu has extraordinary talent. This huangjie pill is of enough quality!" Suddenly a long laugh came from the inner room. Master Lu and master Hua came out one after another. Looking at the south gate, Guo''er said with a smile, "girl, you are very good!"


    "Thank you, Master Lu." South Gate fruit son nods to smile a way, but look but don''t have too excited appearance.


    The others were a little stunned. They thought deeply in their eyes. They became Huang Jielian pharmacist when they were less than 17 years old. This talent is really good. If they practice well, they might become a character in the future!


    "Hum, pharmacist Huang Jielian? Talent is not bad, but Miss Xia Er, have you forgotten the conditions that foreign aid must meet? " Luo Qing said with a sneer, his voice full of sarcasm, "Huang Jie is not qualified to be a foreign aid!"


    Listen to this other people also nodded, although Luo Qing''s words are not good to hear, but the fact is so.


    And look at Xia Yueru''s attitude towards Nanmen Guoer, it''s obvious that she treats Nanmen Guoer as foreign aid. But the problem is that there is no level of green level, even if the talent is strong, it''s useless. The rules of Saint Dan Hall can''t be broken.


    "Exactly." Ouyang Jue also sneered.


    Listen to this, Xia Yueru''s brow is also quietly wrinkled, which is also the problem she has been worried about. I don''t know if Nanmen Guoer can pass the green rank examination. If not, she can''t become a foreign aid, then her Xia family


    Just thinking of this, Xia Yueru saw Nanmen Guo''er stand up slowly. She looked at Master Lu and asked with a smile, "Master Lu, Can I continue to assess the green rank pharmacist? "


    Faint voice reverberated in people''s ears, let them all shut up for a moment, surprised and inexplicable looking at South Gate fruit, what did she just say? She''s going to test green?


    "Oh, now people are so arrogant that they think they are great if they have some talent? Think you can pass the green rank examination after passing the Yellow rank examination? How ignorant and arrogant Luo Qing cold voice says, words is full of disdain.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son light a smile, don''t pay attention to Luo Qing''s words, just look up at Master Lu to ask again: "OK?"


    Obviously, Master Lu and master Hua did not expect that Nanmen Guo''er would have to be assessed. They looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes. It''s not that they can''t be assessed continuously, but that no one has ever assessed like thisWho didn''t come to the examination in a hurry after the promotion of strength? They haven''t seen anyone waiting for the examination like Nanmen Guoer


    This kind of thing is not saved


    Three days ago, she also assessed the red rank, and then the orange rank. If he hadn''t said that he couldn''t assess the Yellow rank, Is she going to go all the way to the green level or even higher?


    Master Hua took a deep look at nanmenguo''er, then turned to elder Feng and elder Yun who were sitting quietly. When he saw them nodding, he just laughed and looked at nanmenguo''er and said, "of course, Miss Su, please come with me again. This is to prepare something for Miss Su''s green rank examination."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son nod, before entering the inner room, her remaining light quietly looked at the two elders, eyebrow light frown, before the flower master''s action did not escape her sight, see he seems to be asking for instructions to the two elders, they two people status is very high?


    Low eyebrow, South Gate fruit son walked into the inner room.


    It''s the same room as before, but the previous herbs have been cleaned up. During breathing, the little boy changed a batch of intact green grade herbs.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, as long as you can refine the green level pill, I will give you the green level badge, and you can become the foreign aid of the Xia family." Flower Master said with a smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile: "thank you very much, but I would like to ask, how many times does the assessment of lvjie pharmacist have? Because I haven''t refined the green rank pill once, maybe I can''t succeed once. "


    Listen to this, Master Lu and master Hua are stunned. Is it once? Haven''t you ever refined the green rank pill?

 Chapter 353

    The two of them took a puff unconsciously. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s self-confidence, they thought that Nanmen Guo''er must be very confident, so they said


    "Not once?" Master Lu asked with confirmation.


    South Gate fruit son nods.


    "Then why don''t you... Refine it?" Flower master also is wrinkly face to ask a way, since did not refine, refine to try not to go? You can try it.


    But listen to South Gate fruit son facial expression light say: "because I just don''t have the Dan prescription of green rank Dan medicine, also didn''t go out of the way to look for, didn''t practice."


    Listening to her words, Master Lu and master Hua suddenly became very strange


    See this South Gate fruit son surprised of ask a way, "is green rank Dan medicine very difficult to refine?"? In my book, I said that refining green stage is more difficult than yellow stage in terms of flame control and efficacy integration, and the others are better. "


    How are the others?


    Master Hua and Master Lu looked at each other and both laughed. The most important and difficult thing in refining medicine is the combination of flame control and efficacy. But Nanmen Guo''er said it so casually that they didn''t know how to answer the call


    "Ha ha, since Miss Su said so, it''s ready to start refining." Suddenly a laugh came from the door, and then elder Feng and elder Yun came in slowly. Looking at the south gate, Guo''er nodded with a smile.


    See this South Gate fruit son also return with a smile, picked up the Dan Fang of one side to look carefully, after a moment, prepare medicine Ding to start to refine.


    The two elders of Fengyun were also stunned when they saw Nanmen Guoer''s Qingjie medicine cauldron. Obviously, they didn''t expect Nanmen Guoer to be able to use the Qingjie medicine cauldron, but their reaction was much more insipid than Master Lu and master Hua. After being stunned, they noticed Nanmen Guoer''s refining.


    Seeing this, master Hua isolated nanmenguo''er with a divine sense. He reached out and took out the pills that nanmenguo''er had made before and said, "elder Feng and elder Yun, these are the two pills that this girl made before."


    The two elders of Fengyun took it up and looked at it carefully. A startling color flashed between their eyes. Elder Feng said slowly, "the quality is very high. It''s very concise."


    "It''s true that she has rich experience and extraordinary flame. Looking at this girl who is only 16 years old, no matter how talented she is, she has only been refining for a few years. She doesn''t have much experience, that is... Flame."


    One side of master Yun said with a smile, and his eyes stayed on the flame dancing on the palm of Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, with a bright light in his eyes.


    Flame?


    Listen to master Lu and master Hua, what''s special about flame?


    "I think so too. It must be the cause of flame. Flame is condensed by spiritual power. It must be related to spiritual power." Wind master looked at the South Gate fruit light said, but listen carefully will find his voice with a trace of shallow sigh.


    "Lingli? By the way, this girl is the peak spirit power of the green stage. It seems that she will break through to the blue stage! " Master Lu said in a hurry.


    "Blue steps?" Hearing this, even the two masters of Fengyun were surprised.


    There are many people with strong spiritual power and strong medicine refining skills. However, if a 16-year-old woman has a rebellious cultivation in spiritual power and an enviable talent in medicine refining, they will have to be shocked


    Nanmenguo''er is concentrating on refining. She has no idea what they are talking about. If she hears the words of Fengyun and Fengyun, It will be a surprise, because as the two elders of Fengyun said, her conciseness is thanks to her flame!


    Or perhaps thanks to the red lines in her flames!


    With the red lines, she can refine the medicinal materials to pure and pure, and the effect is extraordinary!


    Of course, in the final analysis, it''s because of her spiritual power and her dual Constitution!


    Unexpectedly, these two people just looked at the pills made by Nanmen Guoer, and they could guess the root cause. I have to say that the two people''s eyesight is so poisonous and hot that people are shocked!


    Looking at the South Gate fruit slowly refining, master Feng nodded and said with a smile: "well, the skill is very good, but it seems that it is not skilled, obviously the refining times are not many."


    "Yes, the girl said that she was the first time to refine green rank pills." Master Hua explained with a smile.


    But elder Yun shook his head and said with a smile: "what Lao Feng said is not that she was not proficient in refining green level pills, but that she was not proficient in refining pills. Although she had skills, she was still unfamiliar in some places. Obviously, she didn''t refine pills very much."


    As if to respond to elder Yun''s conjecture, as soon as his words came to an end, he heard a dull sound of "bang" coming from Guoer''s medicine cauldron in the south gate. The alchemy failed!The South Gate fruit son stops the flame in the hand, quietly looked at the bottom of the pot residue, then closed his eyes, again began to refine.


    See this breeze elder a smile, ordered to nod to say: "this wench, if not see her to talk of time also can smile for a while, I all have some doubt whether she can''t have other facial expression at all, ha ha, this disposition is really calm."


    "Ha ha, I knew Lao Feng would say that. Just outside, whether she was stimulated by words or Lao Lu announced that she passed the examination, her face didn''t change. Is she a good girl? This temperament is not what a 16-year-old girl should have


    Elder Yun said with a smile, but with doubts and shock in his eyes.


    Listening to the words of elder Feng and elder Yun, Master Lu and master Hua were stunned. They looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t know what to say. It was as if they had been shocked and numb


    I was thinking about it, but suddenly I heard another dull sound, Nanmen Guoer pills failed to merge again


    See this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, eyebrow rare of wrinkly.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Su has a problem?" Elder Feng looks at Nanmen Guoer and smiles. He doesn''t laugh at Nanmen Guoer for making mistakes. "Don''t worry, Miss Su. You still have three chances."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son toward that breeze elder nod a head, way voice thanks, then continue to see to the bottom of the Ding residue, didn''t rush to continue refining.


    Seeing this wind elder and cloud elder looked at the eye, the cloud elders stroked the white flower moustache and laughed, "Su girl, when you fuse the essence, you can lower the temperature appropriately."


    "Down? Isn''t it true that the low temperature will affect the efficacy? " South Gate fruit son some surprised ask a way. But after listening to this, the four people were all stunned. Then Master Lu explained, "no, it''s just a moment to lower it, so the effect won''t be lost, and the pill will be more stable."

 Chapter 354

    Listen to this South Gate fruit son eyes a bright, ordered to nod to refine again.


    Then the four looked at each other again, with a thick strangeness in their eyes


    It''s common sense to reduce the temperature instantly when mixing herbs. Isn''t that common sense in medicine refining? Why doesn''t she even know?


    "No wonder I feel that she is a bit rusty when she is fused, but she doesn''t know it at all, but she doesn''t know it at all. She is in a hard way of integration..." the wind elder said with a frown. At the same time, her heart was still puzzled.


    Elder Yun is also surprised, but after looking at a few people''s simple instructions, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly becomes fluent. He can''t help but be surprised. His eyes are deep.


    May be aware of the problem and have a way to correct, South Gate fruit next refining is very smooth, a success!


    Looking at the pill in his hand, Nanmen Guo''er smiles, presents it to the four people, and says with a smile: "thank you for your advice. I don''t know if this pill is qualified?"


    A few people look at the pill in Nanmen Guoer''s hand. They don''t need to look at it carefully. They just smell the fragrance of the pill. Looking at the color and mellow degree, they know that the pill is very successful and of high quality.


    Elder Feng and elder Yun look at each other. Elder Yun turns the topic and asks with a smile: "Miss Su has extraordinary talent. Who do you want to learn from?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son low head a smile, say: "I have no master."


    No, A few people suddenly surprised! No master?


    It''s very difficult for a pharmacist to get started. If he doesn''t have the master to lead the way, it''s impossible for him to master or even successfully refine pills! But! The problem is! Nanmen Guoer is not only a pharmacist, but also a pharmacist of Huang Jie! No, she''s already a green step pharmacist now!


    My 16-year-old green step pharmacist? learned without teacher?


    Even the two elders of Fengyun are staring at each other. How can this be possible! They see that nanmenguo''er has such talent. They always think that nanmenguo''er must be guided by a high-level pharmacist. How can it be self-directed?


    "Really?" Elder Feng asked incredulously, "how do you learn to refine medicine?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son shallow a smile, thought to want to say: "have seen a few to refine medicine master to refine medicine before, have also read some books about refining medicine, grope for some time to be able to."


    In fact, nanmenguo''er wants to say that Su Zixi made some poisons by hand and knew something about medicine refining. However, after she really came into contact with medicine refining, she found that the medicine refining she had come into contact with before was just the fur of the fur, which was far from the real medicine refining technique.


    "Reading? Just reading? " Master Yun asked immediately. Maybe his mood fluctuated greatly, which made his voice sharp.


    South Gate fruit son nods.


    Seeing this, they nodded their heads. Now they finally understand why Nanmen Guoer knows something about medicine refining and even fire control techniques, but they don''t know that it''s too easy to reduce the temperature to promote fusion


    Because lowering the temperature to promote fusion is the most basic and common sense thing for pharmacists, Some books don''t record such common sense things in secret


    South Gate fruit son looks at a few people''s strange facial expression, eyebrow light wrinkly, what do they mean this? She''s OK.


    "How long have you been learning how to make medicine, Miss Su? You''re still a little rusty. " Elder Feng asked slowly, keeping his voice as calm as possible.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. In fact, in detail, she found out that she was a pharmacist after she came to Zhaoxi kingdom to practice. She didn''t practice much at the beginning, and now she hasn''t had a year, and she still spent half a year under the ice


    Strictly speaking, the time when she really made medicine, It seems less than a month


    She thinks that the main reason why she can improve her medicine refining skills so quickly is that she relies on her mystical consciousness, which is powerful and can be skillfully controlled, and it will be more convenient to refine. In addition, she has some basic knowledge of medicine refining. After all, when Su Zixi saw many times, she had a general feeling in her heart, That''s why it''s fast.


    But these words obviously can''t tell these old men. In order to make her talent more ordinary and less noticeable, she thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been learning to refine medicine for three years. I''m not familiar with my movements. Maybe I practice less."


    South Gate fruit son says quietly.


    But did not expect, these four old men or stay, for a long time passed, no one spoke.


    In the South Gate fruit son want to open mouth to say what time, that cloud elder suddenly and inexplicably come out a: "Su wench, do you know the method of medicine power filling?""How to fill in? I''ve seen it in books before, but I won''t because I haven''t explained it. " South Gate fruit son says, in the heart but all sorts of doubts, don''t understand this endless, cloud elder asks her this do what.


    Hearing this, elder Yun frowned and immediately took out an elixir. With a puff of palm power, the elixir dried up. Then he heard elder Yun explain: "the filling method is the most basic means to remedy the elixir. If the elixir''s power is insufficient, it can be remedied at the last moment of becoming elixir. It is to control it with divine consciousness and introduce the heaven and earth''s spiritual power into it."


    While saying this, elder Yun tells nanmenguo er the method and demonstrates it to her.


    Looking at that once again turned round rounded Dan medicine, the south door fruit surprised, directly took the green degree Dan medicine that he had made before, learned the appearance of the cloud elder, reached out and sucked some of the essence, and filled it with mental force carefully. Suddenly, the Dan medicine returned to its original state.


    "What a wonderful way South Gate fruit son says, in the heart secretly say strange, she once abandoned a lot of Dan medicine because of the medicine power loss before practice, if only knew this method at that time.


    Nanmen Guo''er is still feeling, but she never noticed that the four old men were looking at her in horror


    "... girl, you learn so fast, ha ha ha." Master Lu gave a dry smile. His face was stiff and unnatural. In other words, he didn''t know what expression to use


    South Gate fruit son smell speech to look, after seeing several people''s facial expressions, suddenly one Zheng, the heart way this is how? Is there anything wrong?


    Master Yun looked at Nanmen Guo''er and sighed in his heart. He said that he had made such achievements in three years. He had talent, savvy and spirituality. If he cultivated them well, he would make great achievements in the future!

 Chapter 355

    "Miss Su, do you really have no master?" Elder Feng looks at the south gate and asks Guo''er.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately a smile to say: "this is nature, the smelter pays attention to most is respect teacher heavy way, how dare I lie again."


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Very good Hearing nanmengguo''er''s confirmation, elder Feng burst out laughing and patted nanmengguo''er on the shoulder. Nanmengguo''er was stunned and didn''t know what it meant.


    At the beginning, she was very well. How could these people''s expressions be strange as soon as she finished practicing Dan?


    At this time, listen to the wind elder continue to say: "that old man, I ask you, do you have plans to worship?"


    A teacher?


    The South Gate fruit son brain immediately a muddle, immediately understood these two people''s plans, is want to accept her as an apprentice?


    But she didn''t plan to be a teacher at all! If you worship the master, you will be tied up in the holy Dan Hall, and there will be a master to support you. What''s her plan?


    There are many things she has to do. She came to Shengdan hall just to participate in the pharmacist competition, so as to get closer to the pharmacists in the whole mainland. It''s just a way to find out who really hurt her!


    She didn''t have to come in, but she took the master out


    South Gate fruit son is thinking how to refuse, listen to the cloud elder of one side to open mouth, he looks at the breeze elder to say: "I say old breeze, you this person not tunnel!"


    Elder Feng naturally knows what elder Yun thinks. He must also want to accept Nanmen Guoer as an apprentice. After all, she has extraordinary talent. If she teaches well, her future will be brilliant! Such an apprentice, who doesn''t want it!


    But there is only one person, they are two, in order to get the first chance, he had to start first!


    "Ha ha, elder Yun said that. Does elder Yun want to take this girl as an apprentice?" The wind is long the eldest brother laughs a way.


    "It''s natural!" Cloud long old cold hum a say, before still a piece of harmonious two people, at the moment unexpectedly is to make up the awkward.


    Master Lu and master Hua were stunned. They couldn''t help but smoke. Elder Feng and elder Yun seldom accept apprentices. Moreover, it is said that the conditions for accepting apprentices are very strict. Unexpectedly, they all want to accept this girl now


    Master Hua''s face was better, but Master Lu couldn''t. he sighed helplessly, He would like to say that he first discovered the girl''s talent. It is clear that he called them to come to see her, but now the two elders are fighting. If so, how can he say that he accepted her?


    "Su wench, who do you say we are good?" Elder Feng laughed twice and said.


    "Miss Su, I have a female disciple under my command. She has good strength. It''s just that you can be a companion and make medicine together." Elder Yun said with a kind smile.


    Looking at this scene, Nanmen Guo''er is really a big head with two big eyes


    "That..." South Gate fruit son dry smile two say, "this, allow me to consider, don''t know... My green rank examination passed?"


    Nanmen Guoer quickly changed the topic. She felt that if she continued to talk about accepting apprentices and apprentices, she might be directly divided by these two people!


    Listen to South Gate fruit son mention business, a few people immediately a Leng, smile way: "became became, affirmation became, this issue badge to you."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son in the heart quietly relaxed tone, again dry smile a, find an excuse to say that summer month if they are still waiting, go to tell them the result first, ran out in a hurry.


    It took a long time for Nanmen Guo''er to go in this time. The two mistakes in refining took some time. In addition, he chatted with several people. Under this situation, he immediately exceeded the specified time for assessment!


    When people see that time has passed, but no one comes out, they are surprised. It is reasonable to say that if time has passed, there will always be a result. How can no one come out?


    Because the refining room is isolated from exploration, people don''t know what happened inside. They just think that Nanmen Guo''er must still be refining pills, or his grades are very poor.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you can''t be too crazy!" Luo Qing laughs and says twice, eyes are full of sarcasm, looking at Xia Yue as they are here.


    Listen to this summer month such as eyebrow a fierce, immediately angry stare in the past, now she was worried about not, where also allow the next Luo Qing to say sarcastic words there!


    "Don''t get angry. It''s not worth it. Be honest. She''ll be fine." Yan Bai said with a smile. His eyes are full of confidence. He knows that it''s no problem to assess the green rank pharmacist with the strength of Nanmen Guoer, but he doesn''t know why he hasn''t come out yet.


    Listen to this summer month such as nod, the heart way hope, in fact, now she is still very flustered in the heart, after all, have passed the examination time, but no one came out, this had to let her anxious ah."Tut Tut, Miss Xia Er, now you can see the end of your Xia family? Ha ha Ouyang Jue leaned back on her chair and said with a happy smile. She glanced at the door of the inner room from time to time, waiting for Nanmen Guoer to come out and laugh a lot.


    Smell speech summer month such as eyebrow a wrinkly, deeply vomited a breath, slowly stood up, moved a shoulder, a face coldly said: "Ouyang three young master, you are so noisy, seem to want me to clear you out!"


    "Do you know me?" Ouyang Jue chuckled and stood up to Xia Yueru. Standing in front of Xia Yueru, she looked down at her and said, "do you know me? Do you have the ability? "


    Just after Ouyang Jue''s words, a small hand suddenly appeared and patted him on the chest. Then an impatient voice suddenly rang out: "don''t get in the way!"


    Then the little hand jerked Ouyang Jue back a few steps and fell back to his previous seat.


    The South Gate fruit son receives to return a hand, looking at the summer month such as quick say: "you help me to take the badge to go, Yan white time repair we go."


    The words fall south gate fruit son to walk outward, unexpectedly is not to stop at all!


    See this summer month like a Zheng, Yan Bai and Shi Xiu is also a Leng, is very puzzled, this is how to return a responsibility? What''s the matter? What is she worried about?


    Just south gate fruit son just walk two steps, hear behind spread a Lang laugh, laugh and say: "Su wench, you have urgent matter?"? But even if there is something urgent, you have to push it. You are the pharmacist of Shengdan hall from today on. You need to make your identity token. You can''t go in a hurry. "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit corner of mouth smoked to smoke, dry smile a say: "such ah, that good."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it will be soon." Yun Changlao also came out and said, then he turned his eyes and looked at Xia Yueru, and asked with a smile, "Yueru, you get along very well. What''s your relationship?"


    Summer month such as listen to this one Leng, head some turn but bend to come, this is how to return a responsibility? Isn''t it a matter of assessment? Why does she feel that the atmosphere is not right?


    She was a little confused


    PS: there are at least two more shifts today

 Chapter 356

    What Xia Yue doesn''t know is that she is not the only one who is confused now


    People stare at Nanmen Guoer, elder Feng and elder Yun, their faces changing


    Isn''t Nanmen fruit not refined successfully? Didn''t you say you had no face? It looks nice. What''s the atmosphere of you laughing at me? Are elder Feng and elder Yun so friendly?


    You know, before nanmenguo''er came, they were sitting here with the two elders of Fengyun. There were so many of them here, but they didn''t see what elder Feng and elder Yun said to them!


    Only when Ouyang Jue said hello to the two elders did they just smile!


    But now, look at their expressions, it''s obvious that they are already happy!


    Xia Yueru listened to elder Yun''s question. No matter how confused she was, she had to answer it. She quickly bowed her head and said, "elder Yun, we are friends."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Elder Yun laughed, then nodded, "well, it''s good."


    Well? What''s good? What''s the meaning of this?


    Ouyang Jue looked at this scene, turned her eyes, looked at elder Feng and said with a smile, "elder Feng, you must be tired after such a long time of assessment. Please sit down and have a rest first."


    "Not tired, not tired." Elder Feng waved his hand and ignored Ouyang Jue.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Jue blushed and said with a forced smile: "elder Feng, my father wants me to ask you something about the course explanation in a few days."


    "Class?" Elder Feng was stunned, then he turned to look at Ouyang Jue and asked, "what are you asking? Or the quota? I said, "two in a family?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Jue said with a smile: "I don''t know if elder Feng can spare a place. Your explanation course is very helpful to me, but..."


    Listening to Ouyang Jue''s words, elder Feng immediately understood Ouyang Jue''s meaning, frowned and asked, "do you want to listen?"


    "Yes, yes Ouyang Jue immediately responded.


    Seeing this wind, the elder immediately frowned, his expression was very unhappy, sighed and said in a deep voice: "didn''t you say that there would be six places this time? My quota has never been changed, let alone for whom to add one. If you want to hear about it, go and ask your father for the quota. "


    But as soon as elder Feng''s words fell, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his face became as bright as turning a book. He turned to look at the south gate and asked with a smile, "girl, do you want to listen to my lesson? I''m telling you, you''re the right person to listen! I''m sure you''ll benefit a lot. Will you come? "


    Fortunately, at the moment, people did not drink water, otherwise they could not spray it out together! Of course, even without drinking water, a few people suddenly choked on their saliva and coughed.


    This is... What''s going on? What do you mean? Did they hear right?


    Ouyang Jue didn''t give her the quota, but she gave it to Nanmen Guoer? No, it''s not for you! This is asking her to go!


    Looking at elder Feng''s smiling face, they suddenly feel that everything in front of them is not real. Is it true?


    Ouyang Jue, in particular, had a distorted face!


    Fortunately, elder Feng is the existence Ouyang Jue can''t stir up. Otherwise, he points to elder Feng''s nose and scolds: have you eaten all the words before? Just now, I said that the quota would not be changed, and I would not add one for whom. As a result, I turned around and asked others if they wanted to participate. Isn''t that beating him in the face?


    He felt his face burning at the moment!


    Courses? Nanmen Guo''er frowned slightly. She would be more assured if she studied before the examination of the elder and the competition of the pharmacist.


    Because through the previous refining of green rank pills, she still found that she knew too little. The deeper she came into contact with the refining of pills, the more she found that the refining of pills was really not simple and there were many ways.


    But, looking at elder Feng''s snicker, Nanmen Guo''er frowned tightly. She would never be a teacher. She would not do such a troublesome thing! It''s enough for her to have three masters!


    Because of the wind elder''s words, people''s eyes all gathered to the South Gate fruit son''s body.


    People thought that Nanmen Guo''er would shout and shout with joy and be grateful for bringing tea and water to elder Feng. After all, the precious and rare course of elder Feng is well known to pharmacists! Ouyang Jue was eager to ask elder Feng to attend the class.


    But after seeing Nanmen Guo''er''s frown and tangled face, people froze, and Ouyang Jue almost vomited blood. She wanted to beat Nanmen Guo''er up immediately!


    "Come on?" Elder Feng asked again.


    See this South Gate fruit son nods, first is a way voice thanks, then smile a way: "after going back I will close, if can pass, I certainly come.""Hahaha, OK, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch up. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly." The wind is long the eldest brother laughs a way, afterward still don''t forget to provoke of see cloud elder, see this cloud elder dun the straight blow beard of the gas.


    Just as he was talking, a young man came over with a delicate wooden box and handed it to elder Feng.


    Elder Feng took it and looked at the south gate. Guo''er said with a smile, "come here soon. It''s the honor of a pharmacist!"


    See this people a Leng, badge? Do you need elder Feng to issue the Yellow rank badge in person?


    As soon as people''s thoughts came to an end, elder Feng said to Xia Yueru with a smile, "it seems that the Xia family has found a good foreign aid. As Xia Hongan said, your Xia family will not decline."


    People were surprised to hear that


    Then people saw that elder Feng took out an emerald green exquisite badge in the wooden box, gently pasted it on the South Gate Guo''er''s clothes, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, from today on, you are the green rank pharmacist of our holy Dan Hall!"


    "Hiss..."


    People immediately took a deep breath, with panic in their eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Yueru immediately covered her mouth, but her eyes were red. She really succeeded!


    Moreover, elder Feng even said that their Xia family should be ok


    Seeing this, Yan Bai and Shi Xiu, who are sitting on the side, also smile. As a result, they already know.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the badge on her chest and paused. She solemnly looked up at elder Feng and elder Yun and said, "thank you, two elders. I will take good care of this badge, but... The matter of accepting apprentices..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Take your time. Of course, even if we didn''t agree in the end, we are all from Shengdan hall, aren''t we?" Elder Yun seems to see the dilemma of Nanmen Guoer and says with a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son gratefully made a gift, sincerely said: "thank you two favor, I am very grateful."

 Chapter 357

    Out of the Shengdan hall, Nanmen Guo''er and his party quietly walked back. After a pause, Nanmen Guo''er had no choice but to smile. She turned her head and looked at Xia Yueru strangely. She said with a smile: "can you stop looking at me like this? It''s very strange."


    "Er, sorry, Miss Su, that..." Xia Yueru asked in a hurry, "that, elder Feng and elder Yun really want to accept you as an apprentice?"


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and sighed: "if I had fewer things to do, it would be good to learn medicine refining with them. They really know a lot. Learning from them would benefit a lot. Unfortunately, I don''t have the time."


    Listen to this summer moon such as suddenly big sigh, as if heard the day big regret, said: "Miss Su, do you know what you missed? Those two elders are one of the few big elders in Shengdan hall. Do you know how many people want to be their disciples? Ah, what a pity


    Smell speech South Gate fruit son immediately a smile, pick eyebrow to say: "you regret what?"? Your talent is not low. Why don''t you just try to make them accept you as an apprentice


    "Me? No, no, I''m not qualified at all! " Xia Yueru immediately said with regret, "if you see Ouyang Jue, he can''t do it!"


    "Ouyang Jue? He''s nothing, isn''t he just a little bit more divine? It''s said that he''s not good at refining medicine, but he can''t compare with his two brothers, so he''s not very important. " South Gate fruit son says, but the words that say let summer month be like a face you grudge


    Is Ouyang Jue a better one? I''m afraid that''s what she dares to say


    But speaking of divine sense, Xia Yueru also smiles. She is not sure how much relieved she is. She holds the hand of Nanmen Guoer and says, "Miss Su, thank you again!"


    "Well, I don''t know how many times you''ve thanks! I''ve just passed the green rank examination, and the examination of your elder family hasn''t started yet. Now it''s a little early to say thank you. " The South Gate fruit son laughs a way, and summer month such as get along with of long, two people also acquaint with a lot of, not like before so binding.


    Listen to this summer month like a smile say: "I believe Miss Su certainly can!"


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er had no choice but to smile and say nothing more. However, she didn''t feel much challenge for the elder''s examination, as long as there were no unexpected things.


    As soon as Nanmen Guoer returned to Xia''s home, Xia Hongan met her. Looking at Nanmen Guoer, they said with a smile, "congratulations on Miss Su''s promotion to lvjie pharmacist, and thank you very much. Xia Hongan is very grateful for Miss Su''s friendship."


    "Master Xia is very kind." South Gate fruit son laughs a way.


    After hearing this, Xia Hongan immediately looked at Xia Yueru and said with a smile, "Yueru must be a good host for Miss Su and several young masters. If Miss Su is not satisfied, it can''t be done!"


    "I know, Dad! Don''t worry Summer month such as sweet smile, pull the South Gate fruit into the courtyard.


    After that, Xia Yueru handed Nanmen Guoer a piece of paper with a lot of things written on it. Xia Yueru said, "this is some inventory of my Xia family. If Miss Su needs it, just go. This is my father''s order. Please don''t be polite to Miss Su, or my father will blame me!"


    Listening to this, Nan men Guo''er was stunned. She took the paper and looked at it. She found that there were many rare things on it. If it wasn''t for the family with profound knowledge, she would not have been able to take out these things!


    This Xia family is really generous, but the purpose of her help here is not for these things, so she put down the paper.


    "Ah, if my Xia family''s inscriptions can still be used, I''ll let Miss Su read them. That''s good for Miss Su, but it''s a pity..." Xia Yueru sighed suddenly.


    inscription on a tablet? South Gate fruit son one Zheng, ask a way: "what inscription?"


    Xia Yueru explained: "there are four inscriptions in Shengdan hall. Three of them are preserved in the three patriarchal families. One of them is preserved in Shengdan hall. It was rubbinged on a holy tablet thousands of years ago. Some of the experience of refining medicine will be of great benefit after reading, and even can be inherited. It is the most precious thing in Shengdan hall, It''s also the most precious thing in my family, just... "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son clear, heart road seems to be that the inscription has a problem, let Xia family less a decision to help, resulting in Xia Yueru this generation strength and no other two families strong.


    After thinking about it, nanmenguo''er asked, "can I have a look? It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient. "


    "If anything, come with me!" Xia Yue smiles, but then sighs and says, "in fact, it''s the same whether you look at it or not, because this stone tablet has long lost its aura."


    Xia Yueru said that the stone tablet is a huge black stone with a height of more than one person. There are some small handwriting on it, which may be due to the wind and rain all the year round, so that the original appearance of the handwriting can not be seen clearly, only the intermittent vertical and horizontal roads are left.Nanmen Guo''er reached out and touched the stone tablet. Her brow wrinkled slightly. If it wasn''t for Xia Yueru''s saying that it was a very precious stone tablet, she couldn''t really see it, because the stone tablet looked very ordinary, there was nothing special about it, and Xia Yueru''s aura didn''t exist at all!


    Nanmen Guoer felt the handwriting carefully and frowned slightly. She wanted to penetrate the stone tablet with her divine power, but she found that she couldn''t penetrate it.


    "It''s really not working." South Gate fruit son murmurs to say.


    Hearing this, Xia Yueru sighed, nodded and said: "as early as more than ten years ago, there was still a little aura left, but now, it has completely disappeared."


    "What a pity." South Gate fruit son light says.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, a voice of surprise suddenly rang out from Nanmen Guo''er''s mind, and then said, "this stele..."


    "Why, do you know him?" South Gate fruit son asks a way in a hurry.


    But see ancient fire Huang to shake head to say: "don''t know."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit corner of mouth ruthlessly a draw, all helpless say: "don''t know what you call."


    "This is too small. The one I know is the size of a wall! This is just a small piece at most! " In ancient times, huohuang said with disdain.


    But listen to this South Gate fruit son is suddenly a Leng, a wall?


    "Tell me in detail." South Gate fruit son asks a way in a hurry.


    "What can I say about this? Isn''t it a tablet that records a collection of refining herbs?" In ancient times, huohuang stall hands said that he was very free.


    Refining medicine collection? South Gate fruit son one Leng: "what refine medicine set?"? Do you know? "

 Chapter 358

    "Of course I know! They say it''s good, but I''ve read it well too! " The ancient fire Huang immediately raised a head to say, looking simply proud extremely.


    See this South Gate fruit son double eyes a bright, quickly ask a way: "write of what?"


    "I don''t remember. I''m not a pharmacist. I''m not interested in that. I just read it at that time." Ancient fire Huang is very easy to say, but said words but let South Gate fruit eyelid straight jump.


    She found out. It''s a waste to let this ancient huohuang live so long! What''s the use of seeing and not remembering


    This is not as good as not telling her, now pour good, full of regret!


    "What have you noticed before?" South Gate fruit son sighed tone to ask a way, looking at the ancient fire Huang a face casual appearance, in the heart is really five flavors miscellaneous Chen.


    This inscription is so treasured by Shengdan hall. It must have something extraordinary about it. As a result, this ancient huohuang was very good. I read it clearly, but I didn''t write it down. If only it had been scanned with divine sense at that time!


    Looking at the wrinkled face of South Gate fruit, ancient huohuang seemed to know that she had missed something very important, so she said with a smile: "don''t worry, isn''t there a stone tablet here?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Nanmen Guoer turned her lips. The stone tablet even lost its aura. It''s like an ordinary stone. How can she see the inscription on it! Moreover, the inscription must not have been seen clearly, otherwise Xia Yue would not have been so entangled in the stele.


    "You don''t understand that!" But listen to the ancient fire Huang said with a smile, "this stone tablet can be regarded as a spirit thing, it will not die, it has no spirit rhyme just because its spirit rhyme has been sucked away, won''t it be OK to take it back?"


    "Sucked? Take it back? " The South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, then the eyes a bright, in the heart instantaneous had a plan!


    Xia Yueru stands by and looks at Nanmen Guo''er''s changeable face. Her eyebrows wrinkle. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. But then she sees Nanmen Guo''er smile and says to her, "let''s go back."


    "Ah? Well Xia Yueru nods, looks a little confused, and goes back?


    "This stone tablet, the saint Dan Hall and your three elder families each have one, right? I wonder if these four pieces are the same? " South Gate fruit son asks a way.


    Xia Yueru shook her head and said: "no, it''s separated from a whole stone tablet. After the assessment of the elder family, if the family changes, the holder of the stone tablet will also change. In other words, it is these four stone tablets that maintain the balance of Shengdan hall."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son to nod, thought to want to ask again: "that other three stone tablet outsider can watch?"


    "There are some restrictions. If you are qualified, you can watch the preview." Xia Yueru nodded.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a joy, quickly ask a way: "what condition?"


    Xia Yue said with a smile: "this condition is not difficult, just one. It''s simple, but it''s not simple! It''s that... If you win the top three in the pharmacist competition, then the four stone tablets will be put together to show the top three in the competition. "


    "Four dollars together?" The South Gate fruit son is surprised, the heart suddenly a burst of rapid beat.


    "That''s right. This is the inherent reward of competitions over the years. Miss Su doesn''t know? It''s just the stone tablet of my Xia family... "Speaking of this, Xia Yueru''s look suddenly dimmed.


    Listen to Xia Yueru''s words, Nanmen Guo''er slowly takes a breath, because she didn''t come to participate in the competition for fame and reward, so she didn''t know much about it, but now she is obviously excited!


    She wanted to see the whole inscription!


    Looking at Xia Yue''s lonely look, Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. If the stone tablet loses its aura, it can be recovered. If the status of the elder of Xia family is preserved this time, there will be a chance for the stone tablet to recover its aura, and the inscription will flash again."


    The summer moon is like a daze.


    She Lengleng looked at the South Gate fruit, Leng a full ten breath of Kung Fu, her hand is a tremor, looking at the South Gate fruit, can''t believe asked "you... Say what?" Her voice was a little hoarse and a little shaky.


    South Gate fruit son a smile, say: "how to say, if these four stone tablets together, I may be able to think of a way."


    "Really? Are you serious Xia Yueru grabs Nanmen Guoer''s hand in a hurry and says, maybe it''s because she''s too excited. For a moment, she doesn''t notice the strength of her hand. She grabs several bruises out of Nanmen Guoer''s hand. Seeing this, Xia Yueru immediately releases her panic.


    "It''s OK, but what I''m saying is true. Your father should know more about this stone tablet than you. You can ask him. He must also know that the aura of the stone tablet can be restored." The South Gate fruit son says with a smile, at the same time the heart reads a move, a water attribute comes from the meridians, instantly cured the bruise on the hand.Xia Yueru''s mind is all in the words of Nanmen Guoer. When she hears that the inscription can be restored, she is so excited that she doesn''t know how to do it well! Tell her dad right away?


    Xia Yueru is facing, listening to the side came a loud and steady voice.


    "Does Miss Su really know how to restore the aura?" Xia Hongan walks slowly and stares at Nanmen Guoer''s eyes. She doesn''t miss any of her looks.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son smile way: "can''t say certainly, because this kind of thing I have never done before, but can try."


    Xia Hong quietly listened to the words of Nanmen Guo''er and asked again: "how sure is the girl?"


    "Fifty percent." Nanmen Guo''er still said with a smile. In fact, according to the ancient huohuang''s view, it''s not a problem to be sure, but she doesn''t want to say too much. After all, this stone tablet is Nanmen Guo''er''s first contact.


    But hearing the result, Xia Hongan was still stunned, 50%? He did not think of a way to study the stone tablet, and invited many elders of Shengdan hall to study it. However, he did not find an exact way, let alone a few percent sure!


    But in front of this wench, unexpectedly said fifty percent!


    Hearing that she has such a high assurance, I don''t know why, Xia Hongan, who had some expectations in her heart, fell down in a moment. Even the elder of Shengdan hall can''t help it. I''m afraid she can''t be sure if she''s a little girl


    Subconsciously, Xia Hongan takes Nanmen Guo''er''s words as a joke.


    But Xia Hong''an didn''t know that the elder of Shengdan hall was no better than an ancient huohuang who had survived for thousands of years! Although huohuang didn''t remember the inscription in ancient times, she knew the transfer secret of Aura!

 Chapter 359

    Looking at Xia Hongan''s expression, how could Nanmen Guo''er not guess what Xia Hongan thought in her heart, but she didn''t worry and didn''t speak, so she stayed quietly.


    After a pause, Xia Hongan looked at Xia Yueru and said, "Yueru, treat Miss Su well. If Miss Su needs anything, prepare immediately and help her participate in the competition."


    "Yes Summer month such as a face excited say.


    Seeing this, Xia Hongan smiles at the south gate and goes away.


    Xia Hongan doesn''t feel that nanmenguo''er can repair the stone tablet, but he doesn''t want to hurt nanmenguo''er''s face, because his talent of refining medicine still shocked Xia Hongan, and he also wants to attract nanmenguo''er. Although he doesn''t know if she can repair the stone tablet, it''s good for their Xia family to help her enter the competition.


    Looking at Xia Hong''an''s back, Nan men Guo''er smiles and walks out without speaking.


    When Nanmen Guoer came back to the yard, she saw Xiangyu sitting on the stone bench, frowning. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Out? How is the cultivation going? " South Gate fruit son walks over to smile to ask a way.


    Seeing the South Gate fruit coming, Xiangyu grinned, then frowned and said, "I feel that it''s difficult to cultivate recently, and I can''t feel any improvement."


    "The bottleneck? It''s very good. Let''s practice together at night. I wonder if we can help you break through the bottleneck. " South Gate fruit son laughs a way.


    Hearing this, Xiangyu nodded in a hurry.


    "Back? Have you read the inscription? " Suddenly, a cold but gentle voice rang out. Shixiu walked slowly and sat down beside Nanmen Guoer.


    Xiangyu, who was also happy and angry, saw Shixiu coming. Her little face turned red and she stood up in a hurry. After thinking about it, she poured a cup of tea for Shixiu in a hurry. Her action seemed very astringent.


    Nanmen Guoer didn''t notice the change of Xiangyu. He just looked at it and nodded: "it''s extraordinary, but now it''s useless. I''ll see if I can fix it later."


    "Do you have to fix it?" Shi Xiu didn''t understand. It''s just a stone tablet. No matter how extraordinary it is, there''s no need to go out of the way to repair it. But he listened to Nanmen Guo''er nodding and laughing: "it''s natural, my intuition. It''s necessary to repair that stone tablet. You know, my intuition is always accurate!"


    At this time, Xiu laughed, nodded and said, "yes, your intuition is always accurate. If you want to repair it, just repair it. If you have something, just say it."


    The South Gate fruit son immediately picks eyebrow to smile a way: "this is nature, I when with you politeness!"


    Xiangyu stood quietly, watching the two people talking and laughing, watching Shixiu''s eyes doting, a trace of loneliness suddenly appeared in her heart, but looking at Shixiu''s smile, she felt that her heart was filled with


    Xiangyu felt that she envied Nanmen Guoer so much that she had never been so envious.


    As soon as it was dark, Xiangyu went to the cultivation room and went to the south gate. Looking at the empty cultivation room, Shixiu''s shadow flashed in her heart. At the same time, a golden light flashed in her eyes, which seemed strange.


    "I''ve been working a lot lately?" Nanmen Guoer walks in and looks at Xiangyu and says with a smile. She feels that Xiangyu has been thinking about cultivation recently, as if she wants to improve her cultivation, which makes her both happy and worried.


    Hearing this, Xiangyu''s face turned a little red, but she became a little cramped. Looking at the south gate, Guo''er pursed her lips and said, "Miss, make fun of me again!"


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t say it, don''t say it." The South Gate fruit son laughs a way, will cultivate the room to close tightly, and use the spirit consciousness to separate two people, just cross legged to sit in the opposite of fragrant jade, took out a Dan medicine to give fragrant jade way, "take, let you eat for a while, you eat."


    "What is this?" Xiangyu looked at the pill and asked.


    "It''s more useful for you to come with Xia Yue, but I dare not let you swallow it at will, because it''s a green level pill. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I have to help you control it." Nanmen Guoer said while taking out some spare low-level pills and some other things, even Huanyu Xingshi appeared in Nanmen Guoer''s hands.


    Xiangyu is metallic. Nanmen Guoer has no experience in metallicity, and she doesn''t dare to mess with it. If she wants to help Xiangyu break through, she has to prepare well, and she has basically prepared everything she can use.


    Fortunately, there is a fire phoenix in ancient times. In some places, you can give her some advice and give her some inspiration. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know where to start!


    "Qingjie pills? Is this the Qingjie pill Xiangyu suddenly looked at the round pill in her hand and exclaimed, when she came to the southern region city, Xiangyu also knew a lot of things and saw a lot of world, and naturally knew the value of the green level pill!


    She can''t even afford to sell her"Miss... It''s too expensive..." Xiangyu frowned and said, what a pity if she ate it


    But the South Gate fruit son is light smile a, don''t matter of say: "valuable?"? After that, my refining skill has been improved, and I will refine it for you every day as beans! Have you ever eaten purple beans? Don''t be bored then! "


    Listen to this fragrant jade suddenly stare big eyes, bean? Purple beans


    I don''t know what it would be like if someone else knew about it... It''s hard to get the purple rank pill. It''s supposed to be taken as beans


    "Ha ha, all right, we are ready. Come to practice!" South Gate fruit son clapped hands, looking at the side of a pile of things to say.


    As like as two peas, she nodded, and just closed her eyes and saw a jade piece on her side. She was very familiar with this jade peg, because it was exactly the same as when she was wearing her body.


    "This is..." Xiangyu asked in a low voice.


    "This? It''s taken from Shixiu. It has the function of clearing the mind and calming the mind. It''s very useful in practice. " South Gate fruit explained.


    This is the piece? Looking at this jade pendant, a faint blush appeared on Xiangyu''s cheek


    After thinking about it, Xiangyu quietly looked up at Guoer in the south gate and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what do you think of master Shixiu


    Huh?


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, surprised of see toward fragrant jade, what call she feel of time repair how?


    "What''s the matter?" Nanmen Guo''er asked. It''s a strange question. Naturally, she thought Shixiu was very good. They grew up together!


    After listening to this, Xiangyu thought about it, and said with some huff and puff: "I... I want to ask, I think... Master Shixiu is very kind to you, but young master Yanbai is also very kind to you..."


    After Xiangyu''s words, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly froze. After thinking about it, she bowed her head and said with a smile, "yes, they are all good to me, people who are good to me, I will be good to him in every way. What else do you think? "


    "Ah, no, I want to ask you..." Xiangyu said in a hurry, but she was interrupted by Nanmen Guoer as soon as the words came out. Nanmen Guoer couldn''t guess what Xiangyu wanted to say. She just sighed and said, "Xiangyu, I don''t want to think about emotional things for the moment."


    Emotional things have always been her taboo, she did not want to mention

 Chapter 360

    Seeing that Nanmen Guoer was unhappy, Xiangyu said with regret: "sorry, miss, Xiangyu said something wrong..."


    "It''s OK. I know you care about me." South Gate fruit son light a smile say, afterward Mou light a turn, some strange looking at fragrant jade ask a way: "pour is you, seeming to care very much when repair?"


    Hearing this, Xiangyu''s face turned red instantly


    Looking at Xiangyu''s reaction, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. Then she suddenly widened her eyes and asked in disbelief: "really? You really... "


    "Miss, no!" Xiangyu quickly covered her face and shook her head, but she even blushed.


    Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er was slightly stunned and sighed. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. It was strange


    "Little... Sweetheart, as like as two peas," said the jade, with a shy face, and it was just like the little girl after her heart.


    "It''s OK. I won''t laugh at you. Calm down and get ready to practice." South Gate fruit son slowly says.


    After listening to what Nanmen Guoer said, Xiangyu immediately nodded and patted her face to calm down and prepare for cultivation.


    See this, South Gate fruit son is also low low eyebrow, slowly relaxed breath, sink heart, put aside the miscellaneous thoughts in the heart.


    After a while, seeing that Xiangyu was ready, Nanmen Guoer''s divine sense got into Xiangyu''s sea of knowledge.


    Aware that Xiangyu is still absent-minded, nanmenguo''er shouts in a low voice: "take it in!"


    Listen to this fragrant jade mind a Bing, immediately full empty body and mind, for fear of to South Gate fruit bring a little hindrance.


    Maybe it''s because Xiangyu is metallic. Her divine power has been developing rapidly. It''s only half a year since Xiangyu began to practice. However, Xiangyu''s divine power has reached the level of the middle stage of Huangjing. It won''t be long before her divine power will enter the later stage of Huangjing or even the mysterious stage, even surpassing Nanmen Guoer.


    The most difficult way to cultivate the divine power is to grow rapidly in Xiangyu. Even Nanmen Guoer is envious of this speed.


    Looking at the golden divine consciousness, Nanmen Guo''er took a trace of dignity in her eyes and said: "follow my feelings, I will help you to refine, because my divine consciousness is very limited in your sea of knowledge, so you need to be more open, do you know?"


    Xiangyu nodded in a hurry.


    "Well, when I ask you to take pills, you should take them immediately." South Gate fruit son once again told a, according to the ancient fire Huang said her condensed Rune tune out, floating in the fragrant jade sea of knowledge.


    As soon as the rune came out, Xiangyu''s sea of knowledge immediately became turbulent. Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and tried her best to attract Xiangyu''s divine knowledge to the rune. Because this rune is condensed by Nanmen Guoer, it''s easy for her to control. Under the control of Xiangyu, Xiangyu''s divine consciousness is being condensed in an orderly way.


    In the past, Nanmen Guo''er had condensed her divine sense with Xiangyu, but Xiangyu had little experience and was not proficient in the manipulation of divine sense, so she did not refine it thoroughly. Now, after being refined by Nanmen Guo''er, Xiangyu immediately felt that her divine sense had solidified a lot, which made her feel that recently her divine sense was turbulent!


    "Don''t think about it." South Gate fruit son voice reminds a way, the voice is some faintly urgent.


    Hearing this, Xiangyu was immediately surprised. He thought that he was blind again. He quickly accepted his mind and sat up quietly.


    It''s not easy for Xiangyu to condense her divine sense. Nanmen Guo''er feels that it''s more difficult to condense her divine sense than that of xuanjing. She attributes it to the metal.


    Of course, although it''s not easy to refine it, it was thoroughly condensed by Nanmen Guoer in the end. It seems that the sea of knowledge of Xiangyu has shrunk a lot, but the golden light is more brilliant!


    Just, this time down also brought not small burden to South Gate fruit son, complexion pale don''t say, the forehead is also full of sweat.


    Just when Xiangyu''s last divine sense was condensed by Nanmen Guoer, Nanmen Guoer suddenly opened her eyes and said aloud, "pills!"


    Xiangyu was stunned, then immediately opened her mouth and swallowed the pill! In an instant, a cool torrent rushed into Xiangyu''s body. After swimming around her meridians, she rushed into her sea of knowledge!


    The sea of consciousness of Xiangyu, which has just been condensed by Nanmen Guoer, is suddenly flooded by a large amount of energy. The consciousness of Xiangyu is like a compressed sponge, and it begins to absorb madly like endless water!


    At the same time, Xiangyu felt a burst of pain, frowned tightly, and her face turned red!


    See this South Gate fruit son dare not have the slightest slack, hurried to mobilize the fragrant jade expansion of the divine sense, once again drill into the rune, began to refine again!


    Maybe it''s the reason why Xiangyu''s sea of knowledge absorbed the blue level pills this time. Shenzhi became very unstable. There was a sign of insurrection. It was extremely difficult to control! Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer immediately gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She immediately increased her control and dragged Xiangyu''s divine consciousness into the rune!It may be that there is too much divine knowledge in Xiangyu Zhihai, which makes nanmenguo''er''s own Zhihai unstable. Seeing this, the ancient huohuang, who has been sitting in silence, hums coldly, and his mind moves to stabilize nanmenguo''er''s Zhihai.


    However, feeling the excessive power of consciousness consumed by nanmengguo''er, her brow was tightly wrinkled. After thinking about it, she thought out a voice to remind her: "you can''t consume any more, otherwise her consciousness will be stable, but yours will be badly damaged."


    After a long time, did not hear the South Gate fruit''s answer.


    Seeing this, ancient huohuang sighed deeply.


    At the moment, Nanmen Guoer is trying her best to control the flow of Xiangyu''s divine consciousness to rune. She doesn''t dare to slack off. She''s afraid that if she slows down, Xiangyu''s consciousness will not be able to withstand the impact of the medicine.


    However, what is better than she expected is that Xiangyu''s bearing capacity is far stronger than she imagined. Although Xiangyu doesn''t look very comfortable at the moment, it doesn''t get out of control. As long as her divine sense is condensed by her again, Xiangyu''s divine sense will completely stabilize and successfully cross the bottle neck!


    Xiangyu sits quietly, and the sea of knowledge empties completely, allowing the south gate operator to condense her divine knowledge and rush to the rune.


    Although at the beginning, the medicine made her feel very congested, but it didn''t take long for that feeling to disappear. On the contrary, it made her feel very comfortable, just like wandering in the long sea.


    She couldn''t help but take a deep breath and relax completely. She wanted to go on like this all the time.


    By the way, if only you could make Shixiu Shaozhu feel so comfortable


    She thought so.

 Chapter 361

    When Xiangyu thought of Shixiu''s appearance, she immediately blushed and laughed. She skillfully outlined Shixiu''s appearance in her mind.


    Ever since she saw Shi Xiu, the figure like a banished immortal has left a deep mark in her mind, which can''t be erased.


    Having nothing to do, she always recalls and outlines in her mind again and again


    However, at the moment, Xiangyu forgot that Nanmen Guo''er was still refining her divine knowledge in her sea of knowledge!


    "Xiangyu! Take heart


    Feeling Xiangyu''s uncontrollable divine power, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said in a hurry. Her voice was thick and hoarse. It seemed that she was extremely weak!


    Her pale face is as white as paper now. She is sweating and soaked in clothes. Nanmenguo''er''s posture, which used to sit up like a mountain, is shaking now


    "Take heart!"


    South Gate fruit son dint to shout a way loudly, she already fast to limit!


    Xiangyu''s mind was shocked by this, and she immediately thought of the business and returned to her mind! However, after she saw the appearance of Nanmen Guo''er at the moment, she was stunned and panicked, and quickly asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? You are in such a state... "


    Xiangyu didn''t notice that when she was talking, her divine consciousness was in a violent turbulence. She was just trained by Nanmen Guo''er, and suddenly broke away from Nanmen Guo''er''s control. She hit Nanmen Guo''er''s weak divine consciousness hard!


    "Poof"


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t withstand the shock, and suddenly she burst out with blood. However, with a breath of effort, she felt that the sea was dark, and then she fell to the ground and fainted


    Seeing this, Xiangyu''s body suddenly froze and her eyes were wide open. Looking at the blood on the ground, she felt that her mind was white and completely stunned.


    "This... Little... Miss..."


    "Miss, what! Go and call Yan Bai! " Suddenly a roar exploded out of thin air, the ancient huohuang flashed out of his family background, staring at the south gate that fell on the ground, Guo''er said angrily, "hum! Help! Help! This is a good time! Put your own divine sense in it


    Seeing that Xiangyu was still in the same place, the ancient huohuang immediately yelled at Xiangyu: "don''t go! You want her to die


    In ancient times, huohuang no longer cares about Xiangyu, grabs the stone from the earth and puts it into Nanmen Guoer''s hand. She uses her soul power to urge Nanmen Guoer to absorb it!


    Seeing this, Xiangyu finally recovered and ran out without saying a word. When she stood in front of Yan Baihe''s shave with a crying face, they were in a panic and rushed to the training room.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the unconscious nanmenguo Er on the ground, Yan Bai suddenly gets angry and immediately picks up nanmenguo er. A trace of divine consciousness quickly probes into nanmenguo er''s meridians!


    The spiritual power and meridians are in good condition, but the sea is dark and there is nothing


    What about her divinity?


    Shixiu couldn''t believe it. He looked at the South Gate fruit, and his fist was squeaking.


    "Don''t even look! If you look at her divine sense, you will fall back to the Yellow realm! Shixiu, you urge Huanyu Xingshi to be absorbed by her. Yanbai, you urge her spiritual power to work! " Ancient huohuang roared loudly, but he looked at Xiangyu who came back in a hurry. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "come here!"


    When Xiangyu heard this, she was afraid, but she ran quickly.


    "Empty your mind, I will take out the rune that this girl left in your sea of knowledge!" Ancient fire phoenix not good gas said.


    After hearing this, Xiangyu immediately closed her eyes and did not dare to think about it any more. She let the ancient huohuang rudely enter her sea of knowledge, took out the rune, and then gently transported it into the sea of knowledge of Nanmen Guoer.


    It wasn''t until the rune came in that the sea of knowledge of nanmengguo''er was more or less shining, but it was much weaker than before


    "What''s going on?" Shi Xiu looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s bloodless face and sweaty clothes. He asked in a deep voice. The coldness in his words made people feel cold to the bone.


    Xiangyu immediately cried: "it''s all my fault, miss. She helped me to refine my mind, but I made my mind out of control and hurt Miss seriously..."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai and Shi Xiu''s look were cold.


    In ancient times, huohuang saw that South Gate Guo''er''s divine consciousness was slightly stabilized, and then told the previous story.


    Nanmen Guoer enters Xiangyu''s sea of consciousness to help her refine her consciousness. It sounds very simple, but it is very difficult to operate in practice. It requires very subtle control and consumes a lot of energy.In addition, Xiangyu is metallic, which aggravates the difficulty. After the first round of refining, Nanmen Guo''er''s divine sense costs a lot, and the second round is even more difficult! Nanmen Guo''er basically mobilized most of her spirit to help Xiangyu refine.


    I just didn''t think that once Xiangyu lost her mind, she would give Nanmen Guo''er a heavy blow


    It''s a metal divine sense that has been refined and solidified by nanmenguo Er, not to mention the weak one. Even the intact one may not be able to bear the blow, Nanmen Guoer''s knowledge of the sea turned dark in an instant


    Listen to the ancient fire Huang''s words, several people look different, but the cool color on the face is not disappear.


    "All right, I''m in." Ancient huohuang looked at the three people and said, "you should find some pills to repair the divine consciousness as soon as possible. I''ll help her repair it in her sea of knowledge."


    Words fall on the ancient fire Huang immediately into the South Gate fruit in the sea of knowledge.


    Hearing this, Yanbai immediately looked at Shixiu and said in a deep voice, "please go to Baijin building and take more pills. I''ll help her recover here."


    Shixiu looked up at Yanbai. Although he wanted to stay, he knew that it was the most important thing for him to find pills, so he immediately left.


    Yan Bai stares at nanmenguo''er''s haggard face. She bends over to hold nanmenguo''er and goes out. Xiangyu wants to keep up, but she is stopped by Yan Bai.


    Because at the moment, Xiangyu''s metallicity is still very strong. If she is found, it will inevitably cause more disasters, so she is left in the cultivation room to calm her mind.


    In the bedroom, Yan Bai sits on the bed holding nanmenguo''er, holding her waist in one hand, caressing nanmenguo''er''s forehead in the other hand. Then she closes her eyes, and the divine power rushes towards nanmenguo''er''s sea of knowledge. At the same time, she takes the universal star stone in her palm to urge her to absorb the power of starlight.


    His action is very gentle, but his face is gloomy and terrible. His frown is tight, and his dark face is like a Rocha, which makes people dare not approach!

 Chapter 362

    The coma of Nanmen Guo''er makes Yan Baihe and Shixiu panic, and also makes Xia''s family panic. After hearing that Nanmen Guo''er''s divine sense has been seriously damaged, Xia''s family is even more panic!


    Even if they didn''t want to, they immediately searched around for the elixir to restore the divine consciousness. However, the elixir that can be seen on the market had been collected by Shixiu and Baijin building and sent to Guoer in Nanmen!


    Yan Bai continuously transports the elixir into Nanmen Guoer''s sea of knowledge, and then ancient huohuang helps Nanmen Guoer to refine and supplement her divine knowledge. In this way, she continuously catalyzes and condenses, and has persisted for three days and three nights!


    Dozens of green and blue level pills were used to replenish nanmenguo''er''s sea of consciousness. It was also refined by ancient huohuang. It looks like nanmenguo''er''s state of consciousness is the same as before, even stronger!


    But seeing this, people are not at ease at all!


    Because, South Gate fruit son has not woken up all the time!


    However, in the past three days, baijinlou''s crazy collection of pills has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Although baijinlou claims that it has its own plan, it can''t hide from the eyes of some people who want to. When people see Xia''s family and Shi Xiu''s constant going in and out of baijinlou, they know that there must be something wrong with someone in Xia''s family!


    And the person with the problem must be the one in the foreign aid!


    Then, a lot of people began to look forward to the Xia family. The spies of Ouyang family and Luo family are almost encircling the Xia family!


    However, because the Xia family closed the door to thank the guests, they just wanted to find out what they couldn''t find out. They only knew that someone''s divine sense must have been badly damaged! What''s more, it''s very likely that the Xia family attaches great importance to Miss Su!


    "How''s it going?" Baili Zhaohe looks at Nanmen Guo''er, who is lying on the bed quietly and hasn''t woken up. He frowns and asks anxiously.


    Yan Bai shook his head, sighed and said, "I don''t know. She has no problem with spiritual power and divine sense, but she is still in a coma. I don''t know why."


    "You look much better." Baili Zhaohe sighed and continued, "Junjun has been asking me about it. She should be here soon."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai frowned and stroked Nanmen Guoer''s forehead. He looked worried. It might be that Nanmen Guoer''s elixir consumed too much power, and his appearance was not good at all.


    "What about Shixiu?" Seeing that there was no shadow of Shixiu, Baili Showa asked in a hurry.


    After a pause, Yan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I went out with Meng Yi early in the morning." I think it must be something.


    Listen to this hundred Li Showa also don''t know what should say, want to say comforting words but completely can''t say.


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps at the door. Xia Hong''an rushed over and said, "young master Yan, elder Feng and elder Yun of Shengdan hall are here. They say they want to see Miss Su."


    Yan Bai''s brows wrinkled, and he immediately said in a cold voice, "no!"


    "But... But..." Xia Hongan''s face was suddenly bitter. They were the highly respected elders of Shengdan hall! It''s a great honor to come here to see you. Where can I see you?


    Seeing that Xia Hong''an is not leaving, Yan Bai stares at him angrily. But before he speaks, he hears a long laugh coming from outside. Then they walk slowly. It''s not elder Feng and elder Yun. Who else can it be?


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, little friend. We have no malice!" Elder Feng quickly stretched out his hand and said, then he looked at the South Gate fruit.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai''s body movement blocked the sight of the two. He said faintly, "you two, it''s inconvenient for us to see you today."


    "You don''t have to. Let''s just look at Miss Su. She''s very talented. We just cherish our talents. We don''t want to see Miss Su. Besides, maybe we can help to look at her illness." Elder Yun said with a quick smile. Looking at his face, he was really full of regret and anxiety.


    Listen to this Yan Bai a Zheng, South Gate fruit son hasn''t woken up now, but let him anxious of don''t work, and most let him anxious of is he unexpectedly don''t know is where to go wrong!


    If he finds the root, he will try his best to solve it, but the problem is that he doesn''t know, which makes him unable to do anything except sit and do it!


    Let him very anxious!


    See Yan Bai hesitates, the wind elder also says in a hurry: "what elder cloud says is, how about let me two people see her condition?"


    Yan Bai frowned. It''s not impossible for them to see it, but the problem is that there are too many secrets about Nanmen Guo''er. The combination of water and fire is the soul of ancient huohuang. If it''s spread out, it might cause something wrong!


    If Nanmen Guo''er is conscious, he will never allow others to check her body!But he is more anxious about Nanmen Guo''er. If something happens to Nanmen Guo''er, no matter what happens to him, no matter what kind of water and fire, no matter what kind of ancient fire phoenix, no matter what kind of metal, he will destroy them all, and only let the girl live in peace!


    "Let the two elders worry too much." Just then, a soft voice came from the air. Then, Baili Junjun and ya''er rushed in with iron Xuan shuttle. After seeing Nanmen Guo''er on the bed, they ran over and looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s unconscious appearance. Their eyebrows were full of worry.


    "What''s the matter?" Hundred Li Junjun asked without raising his head. At the same time, he took out a small jade bottle in the Lingshi bracelet.


    Yan Bai sighed and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t woken up all the time. I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Baili Junjun took out a black looking very small pill like thing in the small jade bottle and sent it to Nanmen Guoer''s mouth. After she swallowed it, he sighed and said, "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    "What did you just give her?" Yan Bai asked.


    "Black burning Xuan fruit." South Gate fruit son says quietly.


    But as soon as her words fell, it immediately caused elder Feng and elder Yun to stare big eyes! Heiyanxuanguo? Heiyanxuanguo?


    Just give her to eat that is black inflammation Xuan fruit? Eat it raw?


    Elder Feng and elder Yun look at each other, but they are full of regret and resentment. It''s a waste!


    Heiyanxuanguo is a rare precious medicinal material in a hundred years. It has a strong cohesive effect on the divine power, and also has a strong refining effect on the spiritual power. At the same time, it has a strong therapeutic effect. It can be said that it is a treasure among the treasures! Can make a lot of purple rank pills!


    In their Shengdan hall, the black flame Xuanguo was tightly protected. Unexpectedly, the hundred Li Junjun put it into the South Gate Guo''er''s mouth without saying a word.


    After hearing is black inflammation Xuan fruit, Yan Bai nods a way: "thank you."

 Chapter 363

    "Thank you. I have to thank you. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. By the way, Xiangyu?" A hundred Li Junjun asked.


    Yan Bai pointed to the direction of the cultivation room and said, "it''s still in cultivation."


    Hearing this, Baili Junjun nodded and looked at Guoer in the south gate again. Then he turned to imagine the two elders of Shengdan hall and Xia Hongan, and said with a smile, "I''m Baili Junjun. I''m sorry for my impoliteness."


    "Where, where, we understand." Xia Hong''an said with a quick smile, but he couldn''t get back to God for Baili Junjun.


    But a few people didn''t notice. Just after the black flame Xuanguo entered Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth, he immediately turned into several spiritual powers and rushed to Nanmen Guo''er''s four limbs. The spiritual power bumped into Nanmen Guo''er''s Dan lingpan and also rushed to Nanmen Guo''er''s Zhihai, which weakly connected the Dan lingpan with the Zhihai


    And just then, The Danling disk in nanmenguo''er''s body, which has been silent, is quietly running, slowly rotating, absorbing the spiritual power. At the same time, the two lines of red and blue are climbing up along the invisible spiritual power, until they extend to the sea of knowledge of nanmenguo''er, and climb to the rune floating above the sea of knowledge of nanmenguo''er!


    The ancient huohuang, who was sitting in the sea of knowledge of nanmenguo''er, was shocked. She immediately sat up straight and looked carefully. She didn''t understand how the red and blue lines suddenly appeared. Was it controlled by nanmenguo''er?


    Should not ah, South Gate fruit is now unconscious


    Until after a long time, the red and blue lines climbing around the runes began to slowly recede. However, when they recede, the ancient huohuang was stunned, as if she saw something flashing with golden light on the blue lines


    What''s that?


    And just after the golden thing disappeared, the sea of knowledge of nanmengguo''er, which was like a dry well without any vitality, began to fluctuate quietly and slowly


    Seeing this, huohuang was very happy!


    Late at night, Yan Bai quietly lies on the side of Nanmen Guo''er''s body, fingers gently flicking her hair, so quietly looking at her, as if to print her into the depths of his mind.


    "Brush!" A black figure suddenly appeared in the house, toward Yan Bai kneeling on one knee respectfully said: "little Lord, you are merciless."


    Fiddle with the South Gate fruit hair finger meal, Yan Bai slowly said: "don''t care."


    "It seems that he didn''t plan to come in. He stood outside for a long time, took things to his subordinates and left." Said the shadow.


    "What is it?"


    "Some of the blue rank herbs and pills have the function of repairing."


    "Put it down, back down."


    "Yes


    When the house is quiet, Yanbai continues to touch Nanmen Guoer''s face, holding her head with one hand, looking at her for a moment. The love and doting in her eyes make people feel sad.


    "If you don''t wake up on the last day, I will take you back to the West mansion no matter what your plans and purposes are. I know that you want revenge. Although you don''t know who your enemies are, all you suspect is to kill them. Why bother to find them?"


    Yan Bai holds the hand of South Gate fruit son, light say, voice light, can''t hear what tone is.


    "You can''t take her away!"


    "Bang -" when the door was closed, Shi Xiu and Meng Yi rushed over quickly, as if they were still carrying a person. They looked at Yan Bai and Nan men Guo''er so close. Shi Xiu and Meng Yi''s eyes flashed a little fierce. Then Shi Xiu threw the person in his hand and said angrily, "go and have a look!"


    Yan Bai glances at Shi Xiu and Meng Yi, and finally looks at the gorgeous man who was thrown on the ground!


    Men''s colorful clothes look very eye-catching. Compared with women''s clothes, they are much more gorgeous. They have long dark hair, white face and pretty face. But when they laugh, they look very evil. The most attractive thing is the man''s slender jade fingers, which are extremely white and dexterous. You can see that they should be the hands of the doctor!


    He is


    "Oh, Hello, I said Shixiu, can you move gently? You broke me. Where can I cure your little lover? Hum The man immediately stood up and kneaded his buttocks and said that he was obviously dissatisfied with Shi Xiu''s attitude.


    Listen to this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, surprised of ask a way: "you are bamboo with Xuan?" So Shi Xiu and Meng Yi went to find Zhu Yixuan?


    "Haha, I''m knowledgeable. I know you. You''re a good boy, hahaha!" Zhu Yixuan looked at Yan Bai and said with a smile. Then his eyes fell on the South Gate fruit beside Yan Bai. He looked and said, "this... Tut Tut, the charm is still very similar to that girl, but it''s smaller.""No nonsense! Cure quickly When repair displeased anger stare bamboo to Xuan said, looking at him there waste time angry.


    "Oh, come on, I''ve come all the way here, and I haven''t even had a drink of water. Do you want me to work like this? Also, my pay is very high! And the cost of the journey! " Speaking of this, Zhu Yixuan immediately turned his head and glared at Shixiu and said, "also, I didn''t expect that you dare to Kuang me, use your token to find my place and arrest me. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a shot!"


    Yan Bai stared at Zhu Yixuan with a slight frown. After thinking about it, he asked Shi Xiu, "can he be trusted?"


    Listen to at this time a frown, dun dun some reluctantly said: "although this person is not good, but credible, or fruit also won''t think, don''t want to tell this person that she is still alive."


    "Me? Ha ha ha, I''m naturally believable. I don''t want to see the relationship between me and this girl! OK, OK, now that I''m here, I''ll show her and ask her for payment! "


    Zhu Yixuan said, and then directly pulled up Yan Bai, climbed to the South Gate fruit''s side, directly reached into the South Gate fruit''s sea of knowledge.


    "Why, what kind of ghost is this bird?" Bamboo to Xuan see ancient fire Huang after suddenly a Zheng, extremely surprised asked. The answer is to be beaten by ancient huohuang!


    "Well, consciousness is restored. It''s time to wake up." Bamboo with Xuan thought to want to light say.


    "Then why is she in a coma?" Yan Bai asked in a hurry.


    Zhu Yixuan shook his head and said directly, "I don''t know, because I was not present at that time and didn''t understand the specific situation, so I couldn''t guess. That''s right!" Speaking of this, Zhu Yixuan suddenly looks at Shi Xiu and asks curiously, "is her divine sense still sealed?"


    Listen to this time fix a Zheng, then nodded to say: "should still seal, she didn''t move."


    Zhu Yixuan nodded, sighed and said, "just give this girl to me. I can''t let her lie like this all the time."

 Chapter 364

    "Can you save her?" Yan Bai asked immediately.


    Listen to this bamboo to Xuan not happy, immediately Yang head said: "nonsense, I can''t save her, at this time repair boy run so far to cut me to do?"


    "When can she get up?" Yan Bai asks again, the voice is full of eagerness.


    Listen to this bamboo to Xuan immediately impatient light hum a, both hands embrace chest to say: "you have to let me know the reason, let me take a good look at her situation?"


    Hearing this, Yan Bai frowned and frowned, but he still closed his mouth to make way for Zhu Yixuan to have a good exploration. However, Yan Bai was still suspicious of Zhu Yixuan.


    After a while, Zhu Yixuan frowned and said in surprise, "well, her situation is really weird. It''s worth studying."


    "She''s not your research object! Give me a good look Yan Bai immediately said with a wrinkled face, looking at bamboo to Xuan is not very serious appearance, very angry.


    "Well, I''ll go and find some herbs for her first. It''s too late today. Take me to see what she did before she fell into a coma tomorrow. I''ll suit the medicine to the case. Let''s go and help me find herbs." Bamboo with Xuan sighed tone to say, pull when repair to walk outward.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiu nodded and followed, and Meng Yi followed.


    "What do you want me to do?" Outside, when repair looking at bamboo to Xuan frown said, attitude is extremely cold.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yixuan sighed deeply and said unhappily: "I said, can you respect me a little bit? I''m a strange doctor, isn''t Zhu Yixuan? I want to tell you something about that girl and ask about you. "


    "Ask what, you say." Shi Xiu said immediately.


    "Well, actually, I don''t know why that girl is like this, but what I know is how to wake her up!" Bamboo to Xuan slowly said.


    Hearing this, Meng Yi immediately grabbed Zhu Yixuan''s skirt and said, "what are you waiting for! Go and help


    "Fart, if you say save, I still need to ask you? Save is good to save, but it is... "Speaking of this, Zhu Yixuan frowned, coughed and said goodbye.


    See at this time repair eyes tiny MI, say: "you say."


    "As you all know, there is a little divine sense sealed on that girl''s soul source. The divine sense sealed in that little paragraph is powerful. If only we could let that divine sense out and have a fight with her present divine sense! Because this girl''s divine sense is equivalent to stagnant water, which is accumulated by you with pills, not by her! So we need to find a meeting point to let the stagnant water circulate! "


    Zhu Yixuan said, but the words fell, but immediately attracted the opposition of Shi Xiu and Meng Yi.


    "No! Absolutely not Shi Xiu immediately retorted, "think of another way, it''s not negotiable!"


    "Tut Tut, I knew it. I said that you all have dead brains. Isn''t this the most simple and effective way? And maybe it can make that girl''s divine sense recover to the peak


    "That doesn''t work. Put it in another way!" Shi Xiu said immediately, with a firm attitude.


    "Hey, I said, you man! If something happens to that girl, don''t blame me! " Zhu Yixuan said angrily.


    Listen to at this time repair of the body suddenly a stiff, dun dun, he lightly said: "she won''t die."


    When the words fell, Xiu turned and left.


    See this bamboo to Xuan immediately anxious jump foot, finally can only pull Meng Yi to find medicine.


    Yan Bai is guarding Nanmen Guoer in the house. She looks at Nanmen Guoer as if she is sleeping quietly. Her brows are tight. She thinks about Zhu Yixuan''s words and thinks about the solution.


    Suddenly, Yan Bai was stunned! Fragrant jade!


    Since I don''t know why Nanmen Guoer is in a coma, why don''t you just do what Nanmen Guoer did before? He also went to refine Xiangyu''s divine sense to see what went wrong!


    But he didn''t understand the secret of condensing consciousness.


    After thinking about it, Yan Bai''s divine sense immediately intruded into the sea of South Gate Guo''er. Looking at the ancient huohuang, he said, "come to my body first, I''ll find Xiangyu, and you''ll come with me."


    "Looking for her?" Ancient fire Huang a Zheng, immediately understood Yan Bai''s idea, thought to come out into Yan Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    Yan Bai starts to go to the cultivation room to find Xiangyu, but unexpectedly, at this time, a small hand suddenly grabs Yan Bai''s hand!


    Yan Bai is a Zheng, the instant is greatly surprised, immediately turn a head to see to South Gate fruit son, quickly call a way: "fruit son, fruit son you wake up?"


    But he didn''t get the answer from Nanmen Guoer.


    See this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, lowered the head to see an eye to hold his hand of small hand, and saw an eye South Gate fruit son, in the heart both excited and puzzled.But Yan Bai doesn''t know. At the moment, Nanmen Guo''er recovers some consciousness, but she can''t control her body completely. She can''t even open her eyes. She just grasped Yan Bai''s hand and tried her best to do it!


    "Have you regained consciousness?" Yan Bai asked in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the finger of South Gate fruit son moved lightly for a while, this immediately let Yan Bai greatly happy unceasingly!


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you know? What do I need to do? " Yan Bai asks again, but the words fall to see South Gate fruit son suddenly of let go Yan Bai''s hand, slip to the body side.


    See this Yan Bai a Leng, some don''t understand.


    Nanmenguo''er quietly recovers her divine consciousness. Although the sea of consciousness has been full of the divine consciousness accumulated by pills, it is not refined by nanmenguo''er. Now she can''t use it. She has to recover it by herself.


    But at the same time, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, because she fainted. It was not that her divine sense was seriously damaged, or that she was consumed too much, but that she was suppressed by the metal!


    yes! Metallic! I don''t know why, the metallicity in Xiangyu''s body has been transferred to her!


    After she was forced out of Xiangyu''s sea of consciousness by Xiangyu, the metal suppressed her and made her even lose her consciousness!


    Nanmen Guo''er looks at the Danling disk that is slowly turning in her body. Looking at the blue lines on the Danling disk, she finds that there are two more bright golden lines on it, just echoing the green wood attributes on the red lines, flashing


    Her Danling disk has one more attribute! And it''s metallic!


    In other words, her spiritual power should also be more of a metal!


    Although it seems that the metallicity is just like that of the wood, but it is metallicity after all!


    As for why this is, why she has a trace of metal, South Gate fruit is also completely puzzled, but she knows, this is the truth.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five major properties, was a South Gate fruit accounted for four!


    If this goes out, it won''t make people lose their big teeth?

 Chapter 365

    Although the South Gate fruit son still didn''t wake up, but at least had a reaction, this more or less let Yan Bai relax, thought, he didn''t go to find Xiangyu, but called the bamboo to Xuan back again.


    Looking at the South Gate fruit son''s appearance, the bamboo with Xuan made a conclusion: "OK, wait."


    "Wait? Just wait? " Meng Yi said anxiously. Looking at Zhu Yixuan, he was angry!


    Bamboo to Xuan stall hand said: "yes, just wait, you don''t agree, I untie her seal, just wait, but don''t worry, this girl recovered consciousness is good, no problem."


    Yan Bai is also very dissatisfied with the result. He really doubts whether Zhu Yixuan is a purple rank pharmacist. How can he be so unreliable! Why did Shi Xiu find such a man!


    Looking at Yan Bai and Meng Yi''s disbelief to his words, Zhu Yixuan is not angry either. He still smiles and says, "don''t worry, she will be OK. Don''t you think about it? She''s all self destructed and alive? What''s wrong with divine consciousness? Don''t make a fuss, OK


    Listen to this Yan white facial expression suddenly a Li, cold voice cheers a way: "pay attention to your words!"


    "Ah! Take a look. You people are all like this. I''m telling you the truth! " Bamboo to Xuan immediately not willing, hands embrace chest, a face disdain of looking at Yan Bai light hum way.


    See this Yan Bai fist a clench, want to start, but was interrupted by a dint to drink: "OK, don''t make a noise, make what noise!"


    Ancient huohuang came out and waited for several people to say that it might be because it took too much to help her refine her divine sense in the South Gate Guoer sea of knowledge. Now ancient huohuang''s body is smaller than before, and even the shape of the Phoenix can''t be maintained. It looks like an ordinary bird. No wonder Zhu Yixuan was wrong at first


    "Don''t make any noise!" Shanggu huohuang said impatiently, "what the boy said is right. Guo''er will be fine. I''ll help her dredge her mind. What do you want? Don''t be annoying here!"


    Then the ancient fire phoenix got into the South Gate fruit''s sea of knowledge.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yixuan immediately laughed and said: "look, look, there are still discerning people. Er, although they are not people..."


    "Well! Let me have a good look. If something goes wrong with her, you''ll be torn apart! " Meng Yi hums coldly, obviously still dissatisfied with Zhu Yixuan.


    "Have a good look? What is a good look? " Bamboo with Xuan immediately light hum a, disdain of say, "anxious white face?"? Just like you are angry and angry to have a good look? Is that serious? Shallow


    Bamboo to Xuan again light hum a, reason also ignore, two people turn round to go out the door!


    He is a pharmacist, and he also knows medical skills. He knows that when a doctor sees a doctor, he can''t have any emotions. That will only disturb his judgment! The more intimate you are, the more calm you need to be!


    As for the confusion, it was only in private that he could not be seen.


    No matter what, Nanmen Guoer is conscious, which makes people feel relieved, especially the Xia family. However, when Xia Hongan saw Zhu Yixuan sitting by Nanmen Guoer''s bed eating oranges, he almost lost his chin.


    Looking at Zhu Yixuan, he was shocked and said: "bamboo... Elder bamboo? Why are you here? "


    Xia Hong An is full of don''t understand, this bamboo with Xuan always divine dragon see head don''t see tail, how now appeared in their Xia family?


    Zhu Yixuan looked at Xia Hongan and said with a casual smile, "Hey, Xia family leader, come and eat oranges." Then he threw an orange in the past.


    "Here, elder Zhu, you are..."


    "Oh, I''m here to see a doctor for this girl, but don''t tell me about my coming back. If the news leaks, I can''t finish with your Xia family!" Zhu Yixuan hastily told him that it was time for Shengdan hall to be busy. He didn''t want to be pulled to be a coolie!


    Hearing this, Xia Hongan quickly nodded and said, "no problem, no problem. We won''t tell you. You''ll live here first. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    Listen to this bamboo to Xuan also not polite, immediately ordered a lot of elixir let Xia Hongan out, listen to Xia Hongan face straight smoke, meat pain is very!


    But at the same time, when Xia Hongan looked at Nanmen Guoer, who was still lying on the bed, his eyes became deeper. Who was this man? How come there are so many people in one disease?


    Bailishao of Baijin building, Baili Junjun, Mengyi of tianyinmen and Shixiu who have been with her are busy all the time. Elder Yun, the wind elder of Shengdan hall, has also come. Now even they have not invited zhuyixuan to come!


    I don''t know what to let him say!


    "By the way, I heard that you asked her to be your foreign aid?" Bamboo to Xuan suddenly pick eyebrow smile way.Xia Hongan nodded in a hurry and didn''t understand the meaning of Zhu Yixuan.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yixuan nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t see it. I have a good eye. I can find her!"


    Xia Hongan was stunned and said with a quick smile: "yes, it''s the little girl Yueru who has a good eye and finds Miss Su."


    "Miss Su?" Zhu Yixuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "indeed, it''s Miss Su. Ha ha ha, OK, it seems that your Xia family has not yet come down."


    It''s not the time for decline? It means


    Xia Hongan''s eyes suddenly stare. Is this to confirm that their Xia family can survive this time? Won''t you be disqualified from the elder family? Just because they invited Miss Su to help?


    "All right, all right, you go out, so that you can make some medicine. Remember not to tell me about me. I''ll feel better if you tell me!" Zhu Yixuan said, and then waved his hand, under the guest order.


    Ya''er, who was left by Baili Junjun to guard the south gate and waited for her to wake up, sat quietly and laughed at Zhu Yixuan''s impolite manner. She said that she really didn''t have the consciousness to be a guest


    However, seeing that South Gate Guo''er was no longer in danger, the Xia family finally opened the door, After all, it''s not a good way to thank the guests all the time. Now the outside of Xia''s house is almost full of people. They are curious to watch the excitement. They can''t let them stay in front of the door all the time!


    Of course, people are not allowed to enter the small courtyard where Nanmen Guoer is. The courtyard has long been isolated by Yan Bai''s divine sense, that is, Xia Hongan needs Yan Bai''s nod to go in.


    As soon as the Xia family opened the door to welcome guests, people rushed in with inexpensive gifts in the name of greeting or being guests. When they came in, they began to ask questions about this and that, basically around the issue of the elixir of restoring divine consciousness.


    As the owner of Xia family, Xia Hong''an can''t deal with Nanmen Guo''er''s affairs, but he can cope with these people''s inquiries! A few words blocked people''s mouths, but they didn''t reveal a word.


    As for the spies of Ouyang family and Luo family, Xia Hongan even didn''t let them in, so he just went away!

 Chapter 366

    In the afternoon, ya''er comes to Guo''er''s bedroom with tea. She looks at Shi Xiu, who is sitting quietly beside him. She sighs and says, "don''t worry. According to Zhu Yixuan, she should wake up soon."


    Shi Xiu didn''t speak, just like he didn''t see ya''er or hear ya''er''s words.


    Seeing this, ya''er sighs again. She doesn''t know what to say. When it comes to comforting Shi Xiu, she is also very worried.


    Nanmenguo''er has been in a coma for seven days. Apart from the reaction Yan Bai saw before, nanmenguo''er has never moved again, which makes people wonder if Yan Bai is wrong


    "Miss LAN Rushi knew that miss Guo''er was in a coma. She wanted to come and have a look, but she was worried that it would bring trouble to miss Guo''er if it was too noticeable, Miss LAN Rushi asked you to go to Baijin building tomorrow afternoon. She will wait for you in Baijin building. " Yaer said.


    A moment later, Shi Xiu nodded, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s face in a daze.


    See this bud son eyebrow light wrinkly, in the heart sighed tone to retreat to go out.


    Shi Xiu quietly looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s long and thick eyelashes, her pink cheeks, and her ruddy lips. He reached out and touched them, but his fingers couldn''t stop shivering.


    She seems to be in good condition. Why didn''t she wake up all the time? Why didn''t she open her eyes? Clearly those eyes are so smart


    In fact, what Shi Xiu doesn''t know is that what he says and does now has been heard by Nanmen Guoer. Although Nanmen Guoer can''t move, she can''t open her eyes, but what happened around her is clear to her.


    At the moment, nanmengguo''er is trying her best to cultivate the divine consciousness, refining the divine power in the sea of consciousness. At the same time, the Dan spirit plate is also running quietly, and the golden lines on the Dan spirit plate are constantly emitting dazzling light.


    "I said girl, if you don''t make up for me afterwards, I can''t finish with you!" In ancient times, huohuang looked at Nanmen Guoer and said with a cold hum, in order to help Nanmen Guoer refine his divine sense, it took more than half of his soul power. Fortunately, he went to Youming cave last time to make up for it, otherwise it would not be able to sustain such consumption now.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, but in the heart is very moved.


    Nanmen Guoer always thought that the reason why ancient huohuang stayed in her sea of knowledge was because of the contract, but she almost lost her divine consciousness this time. Ancient huohuang would spare no effort to save her. It''s clear that now is the best time to occupy her body!


    "You help me so hard, be careful I won''t let you go in three years!" Nanmenguo''er uses her divine sense to convey her thoughts. Because she has a contractual relationship with the ancient huohuang, and the ancient huohuang is in her sea of knowledge, nanmenguo''er can also convey her thoughts to the ancient huohuang by heart, and can have a simple communication.


    Listen to the words of South Gate fruit son, ancient fire Huang a Zheng, the facial expression is tiny can''t check of a red, cold hum a way: "you dare! If you don''t let me go, I''ll keep pestering you! "


    In ancient times, huohuang said awkwardly, but he didn''t find that what he said was very strange. What''s the difference between nanmenguo''er''s not letting it go and its pestering nanmenguo''er all the time?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I mean what I say." The South Gate fruit son laughs a way, this words immediately again let the ancient fire Huang facial expression a stiff, uncomfortable.


    "Stop it! It''s not time to refine the divine sense! " The ancient fire phoenix was very unhappy and said, "in another half day, your God''s knowledge should be able to restore some of it, and then mobilize your water property and spirit to repair it."


    "Well, I know." South Gate fruit son says with a smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er is practicing hard. She is worried because she can''t move, and many people are restless because she can''t move. Needless to say, Yan Bai has known elder Feng and elder Yun for a short time. These two elders who seldom visit Xia''s family have been here for more than three times in these seven days!


    For this, Xia Hong''an really wanted to raise Nanmen Guo''er as a living Buddha.


    "Elder Feng, elder Yun, Miss Su hasn''t woken up yet, I''m afraid..." Xia Hongan looked at the two and said, and quickly asked the maid to prepare the tea.


    The two elders of Fengyun seemed to have expected that nanmenguo''er had not yet woken up. They just nodded. Then they looked at each other. Elder Feng looked at Xia Hongan and said, "old Xia, I have something to ask you when I come here this time."


    Hearing this, Xia Hongan was stunned, frowned slightly, and said with a dry smile: "do the two elders want to ask about Miss Su?"


    It''s not that Xia Hong''an is smart enough to make a guess, but that in recent days, more than ten groups of people have asked him the same question, and he''s tired of asking. Now when he looks at people''s faces, he can basically guess what he wants to say


    Elder Feng and elder Yun nodded without covering up, Elder Yun asked, "you can see that Miss Su is not simple, can you? Recently, we have not been so busy in the south for a long time! "Listen to this, Xia Hong''an wants to cry. What do you see? What is the bustle in the south? Do you know how busy his Xia family is recently? For a while, a person will fly, for a while, another person will fly. Which one of those people is nobody?


    Even Zhu Yixuan, the two elders of Fengyun, who couldn''t find Zhu Yixuan, now lives in his Xia family!


    It''s just that Xia Hongan can''t say it, can''t say it! He''s really scratching his heart and lungs!


    "This... I can see it, too." Xia Hong''an said with a quick dry smile that his mind is like this. If he can''t see it, he is blind!


    "Miss Su is the foreign aid invited by your Xia family. Do you know the identity of Miss Su?" Elder Feng asked in a hurry. He didn''t mean that he doubted nanmenguo''er, but he was just too surprised. First, nanmenguo''er''s talent was too terrible. Second, nanmenguo''er made friends with many extraordinary people. Now nanmenguo''er has become a pharmacist of Shengdan hall. Even for the sake of Shengdan hall, they have to have a good understanding of the situation.


    A person with talent is nothing, but if you also have a lot of extraordinary friends and relatives, it has to let people care.


    They can''t treat Nanmen Guoer like a little pharmacist any more!


    "Identity? Well, I don''t know the identity of Miss Su... Because Miss Su is a person Yueru ran into in Nanwu kingdom. She brought some talents with her. " Xia Hongan said, this is not a lie, but he really does not know, although his curiosity is much stronger than the two elders!


    "Seriously?" Cloud long old general letter will doubt of say, South Gate fruit son is the foreign aid of the Xia family, he as the owner of the Xia family, unexpectedly don''t know?

 Chapter 367

    "Really! It''s true. I really don''t know, but I know that Miss Su''s name should be an alias. "


    After thinking about it, Xia Hong''an said, but immediately in exchange for the white eyes of the two elders.


    "It''s not nonsense! If it wasn''t for her pseudonym, how could she not find any information about Miss Su? " Elder Feng blows his beard and says, but seeing that Xia Hong''an doesn''t seem to be lying, he doesn''t ask any more. He just pauses and sighs, "as long as you don''t have any bad intentions to the holy Dan Hall."


    Cloud elder also nods.


    Seeing this, Xia Hongan was stunned. He thought that these two people were worried about this. He said, "don''t worry, two elders. Miss Su won''t do anything to Shengdan hall."


    "What do you say?" Elder Feng asked.


    "This..." Xia Hong An was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say that Zhu Yixuan helped her so much, and he seemed to have a good relationship with her. Could he be someone who has an intention to the Shengdan hall?


    But he can''t expose the things about Zhu Yixuan. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "I believe in Miss Su."


    "Believe it?" Elder Feng immediately sneered, shook his head and said, "just asked you, you asked three don''t know, now say believe?"


    Xia Hong gave a dry smile when he settled down. I don''t know how to answer


    Seeing this wind, the elder shook his head again, sighed and said, "in fact, that girl Su gives me a good feeling. I still like her."


    "I think so, too. In addition, Baijin building has a lot to do with Shengdan hall. Seeing that Baili Junjun is nervous about Miss Su, I think they should be close relatives. From the aspect of Baijin building, there should be no problem." Elder Yun said, and then he said, "besides, the girl Su doesn''t look like a scheming person."


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Xia Hongan nodded in a hurry.


    Elder Feng frowned. After a moment, he said, "well, if the master has any questions, let him ask for them." Then elder Feng looked at Xia Hong''an and said, "take good care of Miss Su. No matter who she is, her talent is not fake. It''s worth cultivating."


    "Yes, yes Xia Hongan nods his head in a hurry, but he says in his heart that he has been sending people to wait on Haosheng recently, and he is about to offer the South Gate Guo''er and his party to heaven


    Seeing elder Feng and elder Yun go away, Xia Hong''an sits down on his chair and sighs. How can he feel that there is a su girl in his family, which is more troublesome than supporting an ancestor?


    But before he finished his breath, he saw that Zhu Yixuan quietly came out from behind the screen, holding his chest with both hands, looking at the direction of elder Feng and elder Yun''s departure, and frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter with elder Zhu?" Xia Hong''an stood up in a hurry and asked.


    "It''s nothing. You keep on resting. I just want to see what these two old men are doing. If they ask again later, don''t tell them anything. Suffocate them!" Zhu Yixuan said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Xia Hongan''s face was full of bitterness. He didn''t say anything because he didn''t know anything at all! Before the two old men were suffocated, he would have to suffocate first!


    "By the way, old Xia." Zhu Yixuan said that because Zhu Yixuan''s identity is much higher than Xia Hongan''s, even if Xia Hongan is much older than Zhu Yixuan, he still has to be respectful to Zhu Yixuan. Zhu Yixuan is also casual.


    "You said Xia Hongan said with a smile.


    "Well, do you have any wishful fruit?" Bamboo to Xuan suddenly said.


    Ruyi fruit?


    Xia Hongan a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of bamboo to Xuan, he is playing his summer home Ruyi fruit idea!


    Ruyi fruit is one of the few purple level elixirs in his family! But he worked very hard to get it, the treasure he cherished!


    Out of instinct, Xia Hongan immediately shook his head and said, "no!"


    "No?" Bamboo to Xuan a Leng, stretched out his hand to scratch his head, people and animals harmless frown, said: "no, I remember you Xia family have?" Listen to this Xia Hongan mouth corner a twitch, the heart way this goods is originally straight to his wishful fruit! It''s a real opening! This wishful fruit is in the purple level elixir is a treasure like existence, even if bamboo to Xuan to also can''t give him!


    "Well, elder Zhu, I''ve taken the Ruyi fruit to refine the pills..." Xia Hong''an said with a dry smile.


    "Refining medicine?" Bamboo to Xuan a Leng, is very puzzled said: "should not ah, Ruyi fruit but purple step elixir, you are not purple step pharmacist, you... How to refine?" It''s not the purple rank pharmacist, but he can''t make purple rank pills!"I... Ask other elders to refine it..." Xia Hongan wants to cry.


    "Other elders, who is that?" Zhu Yixuan asked with a smile, "I just went to ask about refining Ruyi fruit."


    After listening to this, Xia Hongan really cried


    Looking at Xia Hongan''s appearance, Zhu Yixuan immediately said with a smile: "I said, old Xia, look at you, not authentic! How can you let others refine Ruyi fruit when you are reluctant to use it? Even lied to me! Stingy, you


    You know I don''t want to use it. How can you still lick your face? Xia Hongan in the heart belly Fei, the mood don''t mention much to suppress bend!


    Even said he was stingy? Who can take out the purple level elixir for people to use freely?


    "Bamboo... Elder bamboo, I really can''t bear to use the Ruyi fruit! That''s the treasure of my family Xia Hongan is afraid that Zhu Yixuan will take away the Ruyi fruit, so he says in a hurry, hoping that Zhu Yixuan will find out his conscience at the critical moment and leave the Ruyi fruit to him.


    But obviously, he thinks too much! How can a man who keeps his mouth shut and never leaves his reward have a thin face?


    Zhu Yixuan said with a smile, "Lao Xia, I don''t know if Ruyi fruit is the treasure of your Xia family, but I know that Ruyi fruit can''t be released for a long time! It''s not going to work! And I have the impression that your family has three wishful nuts. "


    Hearing this, Xia Hong was in a hurry when he settled down. He said bitterly, "elder Zhu, my Xia family has only three..."


    "Look at you, look at that stinginess! This is also for your Xia family! Who do you think my pills are for? It''s not for Miss Su. If she doesn''t get better, your Xia family will guard these three wishful fruits for the rest of your life! " Zhu Yixuan snorted.


    After listening to this, Xia Hongan has the cheek to give it to Miss Su? But... He was still reluctant to give up.


    But before Xia Hongan spoke, Zhu Yixuan said with a smile, "what are you hesitating about when you talk about this? Is it a little manly? Don''t worry. I don''t want more. I just want two. I''ll send someone to my room later. I''ll wait. "

 Chapter 368

    Two... Two!


    This ancestor, even want two? Xia Hongan was petrified in an instant.


    Without waiting for Xia Hong''an to retort, Zhu Yixuan turns around and slips away. But before going out, he turns back and smiles and adds: "and the five blue rank herbs I asked for last time will also be sent, please."


    Xia Hongan vomits blood instantly


    Looking at Zhu Yixuan''s back, Xia Hongan suddenly feels that he has invited a su girl with several ancestors


    Of course, although the flesh hurts, Xia Hongan really takes it out when he hears that it''s for Nanmen Guoer. Although Zhu Yixuan is greedy, he has a good saying, If Nanmen Guo''er can''t wake up, his Xia family will be over!


    If the Xia family doesn''t have the number of senior members and the resource supply of Shengdan hall, it''s really hard for the Xia family to get ahead!


    After thinking about it, Xia Hongan looks at the two Ruyi fruits, wipes two tears, and sends someone to Zhu Yixuan.


    Late at night, the courtyard where Nanmen Guoer is located is very quiet, without any noise. Ya''er sits quietly next to Nanmen Guoer to practice. Suddenly, her eyes move, her lips smile secretly, and she gently gets up and leaves the door.


    Then he saw that Yan Bai with cool wind came in quietly, took off his coat and lay beside Nanmen Guoer, looking at her quietly.


    But just looking at her like this is not enough, not enough at all!


    He then stretched out his hand and held nanmenguo''er in his arms. As soon as his long legs were hooked, nanmenguo''er was held tightly by Yan Bai.


    Two people quietly stick together lying on the bed, a quiet sleep, one in any case can not sleep


    "You''re too quiet. I''m not used to it." Yan Bai suddenly whispers in the South Gate fruit ear.


    "But it''s rare to be so honest..." Yan Bai said after a pause.


    Looking at nanmenguo''er''s long eyelashes, looking at nanmenguo''er''s ruddy lips, her white Adam''s Apple moved obviously, and her breathing became heavy.


    "I said, girl, I''m a little bad now. I''ll give you ten breath to escape! If you don''t move... I''ll move! " In the end, Yan Bai''s voice became thick and hoarse


    But, having said that, Yan Bai''s arms and thighs of Nanmen Guo''er are tighter, and... Nanmen Guo''er is in a coma now, how can she escape


    "Ten... Nine... Eight..." Yan Bai reached out and stroked the lip of Nanmen Guoer, He began to count quietly, and at the same time, his head went down quietly, getting closer and closer to Nanmen Guoer''s red lips


    "Seven breath..." Yan Bai continues to count, but his Adam''s apple glides faster, Mou Guang also becomes extremely deep!


    "Guo''er, it''s a breath!" When he was supposed to count six breath, Yan Bai suddenly changed his mouth as if he didn''t want to wait any longer. His pupils suddenly shrunk. He grasped the palm of nanmenguo''er''s waist and bit the two red lips


    At the same time, a cluster of evil fire rushed to the top, making him lose his sense!


    South Gate fruit son already had consciousness originally, just temporarily can''t move! What''s happening around her, she can feel it completely!


    At the beginning, when Yan Bai came in and picked her up, she began to feel bad in her heart. She really wanted to open her eyes and kick him out of bed immediately, but her recovery of consciousness was still a little short, and it was not enough for her to mobilize her spiritual power. Naturally, she could not open her eyes, let alone kick Yan Bai out of bed


    But then listen to Yan Bai''s words, she is really speechless! This man! This man! Can we be more shameless!


    She escaped? If she could move, would she let him lie beside her and hold her so tightly?


    Later, Nanmen Guo''er was more shameless to see Yan Bai! At the beginning, I counted down a few times, then suddenly I reached a breath, and then


    South Gate fruit is a mixture of shame and anger!


    In particular, I felt that there was one more thing between her legs


    Nanmen Guo''er blushes in an instant. Without saying a word, she suddenly opens her mind and quickly mobilizes her spirit. She immediately opens her eyes and stares at Yan Bai with shame and anger. At the moment, Yan Bai has already opened her lips


    Yan Bai was stunned and raised his head slowly, Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s face full of shame and red, and the big eyes that opened again, he raised his hand and stroked Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, which made Nanmen Guo''er close unconsciously.


    "Awake?" Yan Bai asked slowly. His voice was so soft that he was afraid that if his voice was louder, everything in front of him would become an illusion and disappear


    South Gate fruit son brow a wrinkly, cold hum say: "nature."But her tone was calm, but her voice was unusually soft. Even Nanmen Guoer was stunned when she heard her own voice.


    Listen to this Yan Bai originally become calm down eyes again deep up.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Bai asks again, when talking, the hot breath sprinkles on Nanmen Guoer''s cheek, which makes Nanmen Guoer''s body move unnaturally.


    "... No." Nanmen Guoer turns her head and doesn''t look at Yanbai. For some reason, she doesn''t dare to face Yanbai or look into Yanbai''s eyes


    "Yes? That''s good. " Yan Bai says slowly, then reaches out his hand to break back Nanmen Guo''er''s face and let Nanmen Guo''er look at him. Then, Yan Bai lowers his head to Nanmen Guo''er''s ear and says in a low voice, "then, continue to close your eyes."


    At the same time, Yan Bai reaches for her hand to cover Nanmen Guoer''s eyes, and her lips press down again


    "Flutter!"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly jumps and makes a lot of noise, as if she wants to jump out of her chest, which makes her feel strange


    All of a sudden, the corner of the lip was bitten by Yan Bai, which made Nanmen Guo''er come back to her. She suddenly opened her eyes and pushed Yan Bai out of her body with both hands!


    "I said, you have enough!" The South Gate fruit son tightly wrinkles brow, a face shame anger of say, in the voice hermit anger.


    Although Yanbai was pushed away by nanmengguo''er, because nanmengguo''er''s strength is too weak now, it just pushes Yanbai down her body. Yanbai is not satisfied with being pushed away, but he also knows that teasing this girl can''t be too much. Although today, he can''t help it, he has gone too far


    "Not enough, what to do." Yan Bai also does not blush, continues to lie in the South Gate fruit son''s body side to support the head to look at her.


    At the moment, their red lips are both red and moist. They are attractive in Yan Bai''s eyes, but they are extremely embarrassed in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes


    "If you know I can wake up with a kiss, why should I wait until now?" Yan Bai suddenly laughs a way, stretch out a hand to pet to drown of scrape to scrape the nose tip of South Gate fruit son.

 Chapter 369

    "Still moving!" South Gate fruit son immediately a face shame anger of say, "go down!"


    "No, I want to look at you." Yan Bai lightly hums a smile way, still lie in the South Gate fruit son body side, not for a moment of looking at her, the eyes are very cherish and cherish.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er''s face was uncomfortable again. Don''t look away, but she also knew that her coma made people anxious. After thinking about it, she coughed a little apologetically and said, "I''ve been in a coma for a few days, so you''re worried."


    "How are you now? Do you know what''s going on with your body? " Yan Bai frowned and asked, with deep worry in his voice.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyes and said, "surely you already know about Xiangyu..."


    Yan Bai nodded, thinking that Xiangyu was a metal thing, he was also shocked.


    When he was in the cultivation room, in order to explain the situation at that time, ancient huohuang said something about Xiangyu''s metallicity. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it because he was worried about Nanmen Guoer at that time, but when he thought about it afterwards, he couldn''t hide his shock.


    No wonder Nanmen Guo''er has always taken Xiangyu with her, and even carefully protected her. Even her cultivation has isolated her from the inner three layers and the outer three layers. For fear of being disturbed by others, she turns out to be metallic!


    Metallic! That''s the attribute that can destroy heaven and earth in a moment!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said in secret, sure enough, she kept hiding and tried her best to protect her. But in the end, she didn''t think that it was because of her that Xiangyu was metallic.


    "Who knows?" South Gate fruit son asks a way.


    "Just me and Shixiu, Zhu Yixuan wanted to find Xiangyu to know about you. I didn''t let her. She stopped me because she was practicing." Yan Bai said.


    South Gate fruit son nods, at the same time in the heart quietly relaxed tone, if only they two words is nothing, only, in the future fragrant jade this matter will certainly let them worry.


    "That''s good." South Gate fruit son low voice says.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Bai asks in a hurry, what he wants to know more than Xiangyu''s metallicity is Nanmen Guoer''s physical condition, why she has been in a coma?


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er smiles, shakes her head and says, "I''m ok. I''m just... Careless."


    "What''s the main idea? What do you mean Yan Bai asks in a hurry, what is careless? What''s the main idea?


    "Don''t worry, when I was refining my divine sense for Xiangyu, maybe my divine sense contacted with Xiangyu''s divine sense too much, or because of some other reasons, my divine sense was also contaminated with some metallicity..." Nanmen Guo''er said slowly.


    Looking at Yan Bai''s shocked appearance, she said with a smile, "after I was forced out of the sea by Xiangyu''s divine sense, my divine sense was weak and vulnerable, and the sea was empty. Without the power of resistance, I was immediately suppressed by the metal, which made me lose consciousness."


    "Later, I heard from ancient huohuang that when I was in a coma, it was the Dan lingpan that sucked away the trace of metal. Then my divine consciousness broke away from the suppression and began to recover slowly..."


    The South Gate fruit son slowly says, but the thing that says lets Yan Bai however is shocked!


    "You say... Now, you have metallicity?" Yan Bai is extremely surprised to say, very dare not believe.


    "No, I''m just beginning to recover now. I can''t mobilize too much spiritual power, and I can''t explore my spiritual power. But I think maybe it''s not that my body has the property of metallicity, but that I''m just contaminated with some metallicity of fragrant jade."


    South Gate fruit son shakes head to say, wrinkly brow, to this one silk metal sex, she is also very puzzled.


    Seeing that Yan Bai didn''t speak, Nanmen Guo''er continued: "I don''t know why, after my body has metal, my divine consciousness has recovered very slowly. After such a long time, my divine consciousness has just been able to mobilize my spiritual power."


    "What''s wrong?" Listen to the words of South Gate fruit son, Yan Bai is full of worry in the eye, he never thought South Gate fruit son body unexpectedly had metallic! This is incredible! Besides, this is definitely not a good thing!


    "No, not yet. If I have to say something uncomfortable, it''s just... The medicine you delivered to me is too strong. My sea of knowledge is filled with swells and congestion! I think that maybe my divine consciousness is slow to repair, it is probably because my sea of consciousness is full of your divine consciousness condensed with medicine, and there is no place for my divine consciousness to automatically repair! "


    Speaking of the divine sense in her mind, Nanmen Guo''er is a little sad. These people fill her with the divine sense condensed by the medicinal power. If they put more, even if she was all right, she would be burst by the medicinal power!Are these children? The elixir for restoring divine knowledge was sent to her without money!


    Hearing this, Yan Bai smiles awkwardly. He also knows that there are too many pills for Nanmen Guoer, but when he saw that Nanmen Guoer didn''t wake up all the time, he was so anxious that he couldn''t help delivering more


    "By the way, I don''t want to tell anyone anything metallic!" South Gate fruit son immediately says, a face of serious. If they know, they will worry.


    Yan Bai also knows the importance of things, which may be related to the life of Nanmen Guo''er, who Nanmen Guo''er wants to tell, he is not allowed! He must minimize the risk factor of nanmenguo''er!


    "What are you going to do next?" Yan Bai asked.


    "Naturally, I''m closed. I''ve never been so weak. Even when I was whipped in the general''s mansion before, I can''t move now. Fortunately, there are water attributes to help me warm up my spiritual power and consciousness, and ancient huohuang to help me repair it. I don''t need to worry too much."


    Nanmen Guoer said softly, then raised his hand to touch his Dantian position slowly, and said in a deep voice: "as for the metallicity, I will also study it carefully."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai nodded. Now the most important thing for Nanmen Guo''er is to restore his divine power and refine the power of the sea. As for the metal, he will also explore it well.


    "By the way, where is Xiangyu? Is she all right? " The South Gate fruit son asks a way in a hurry, fragrant Jade''s absolute being consciousness didn''t condense to the last step, her absolute being consciousness was forced to retreat to come out, also don''t know fragrant jade later how.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of simple weird, and said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. She''s practicing in the training room."


    However, since the accident of nanmengguo''er, Xiangyu has never come out again. She has never been out of the door of the cultivation room, and she has never come to see nanmenguo''er who was seriously injured

 Chapter 370

    The South Gate fruit son didn''t notice the facial expression of Yan Bai, heard that the fragrant jade is all right, she also settled down the heart.


    "By the way, my illness seems to have attracted many people''s attention." Nanmenguo''er said with a pause. She could imagine the surprise and shock in people''s hearts.


    Yan Bai nodded, then pinched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "now Miss Su is very famous in the south! No one has ever heard of "Miss Su!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, clap off Yan Bai''s hand to say: "return to smile, this is not what good matter, if people''s sight all hits in me here can not be good!"


    After thinking about it, nanmenguo''er continued to say, "let Zhaohe send out the news when it''s daybreak, and say... Nanmenguo''er has entered the southern city."


    Listen to this Yan Bai once again a smile say: "you this is to use you to give yourself to cover?"


    "How easy I am to use myself! It''s no use, it''s no use! " South Gate fruit son lightly hums a Yang face to say, and see the day, also should release some of her news.


    "Well, well, as you said, I''ll tell him as soon as it gets light." Yan Bai looks at the big eyes of Nanmen Guo''er and the lips that can bring out a pleasant voice. He smiles a little. Sure enough, she is the best.


    Feel Yan Bai''s line of sight, South Gate fruit son facial expression is tiny a Leng, surprised of ask a way: "how?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that you are still so energetic. You are better. You can''t be in a coma in the future!" Yan Bai said with a smile, but the last sentence suddenly became solemn, and his face looked very serious.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Leng, nu Nu mouth way: "do you think I want to?"


    Looking at Nan men Guo''er''s ruddy lips, he chuckled, put his hand on the raised lip, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m in a coma. I can cure you!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son face suddenly a red, raised a hand to give time to repair a palm, very displeased say: "OK, should say of all finished, I want to shut up, shut up early, promote strength early!"


    "I''ll take you to the training room." Yan Bai smiles. Without waiting for nanmenguo Er to nod his head, he reaches out and holds nanmenguo ER in his arms. However, he also knows that nanmenguo Er really wants to practice, so he doesn''t do anything. When he gets to the training room, he puts nanmenguo Er down and goes out.


    Looking at Yan Bai''s back, Nan men Guo''er lowers her eyebrows. A moment later, her calm and indifferent face suddenly turns scarlet


    She reached for her heart, where it was still beating.


    Yan Bai, this man is really


    She seems to be more and more difficult to control her beating heart


    The next morning, nanmenguo''er woke up and began to practice. People were shocked. After hearing Yan Bai''s affirmation, people were relieved, It''s like calling out all the worries these days.


    Only Zhu Yixuan raised his head and hummed, "what''s wrong with what I said? She said that she would wake up soon and she would wake up! And I dare to say that this girl will come out in three days! If she had refined all the medicinal power in the sea of consciousness, it would not be difficult for her to recover her divine power to its peak! "


    At this point, bamboo to Xuan suddenly mysterious smile, light cough said: "uncle, I said the peak, is not the peak before the injury, but... Before the peak!"


    Previous peak?


    Is it su Zixi''s peak?


    People who know the real identity of Nanmen Guoer are all in a daze, and their faces are full of joy! If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that nanmenguo''er''s divine consciousness will not be reduced, but will be improved?


    Before Su Zixi, her divine power had reached the middle stage of xuanjing! Compared with many purple rank pharmacists, they are much better! I remember that many people looked at Nanmen Guoer and said that she had such a strong divine power, but she was not a pharmacist. What a pity!


    Now, Nanmen Guo''er is already a pharmacist. Can his divine power be restored to the middle of xuanjing?


    "Look, look, don''t believe me again! Well, I won''t tell you, uncle. Let''s guess for yourself! " Looking at people still can''t believe it, bamboo to Xuan immediately reluctantly cold hum a, turn around and go.


    The people who watched immediately laughed. Although they didn''t know whether what Zhu Yixuan said was true or not, they hoped it was true. If so, Nanmen Guoer would be a blessing in disguise. They also had a hope in their heart.


    Nanmen Guoer doesn''t know what Zhu Yixuan said outside. Now she is practicing wholeheartedly, mobilizing the water property to flow through her body. At the same time, the divine consciousness is constantly refining the medicinal power of the sea.But refining speed is very slow, very slow, three hours later, no effect, this immediately let South Gate fruit frown tight!


    "What''s going on?" South Gate fruit son stopped to sigh to ask a way.


    In ancient times, huohuang didn''t know much about nanmenguo''er''s current situation, but the main problem was that she still knew it. It must be the metal reason!


    Just for metallicity, even it is not very clear, I don''t know how to use metallicity


    "Why don''t you try to transfer metallicity to the sea of knowledge?" Ancient huohuang said, but at the same time, she was worried that if the metal appeared again, Nanmen Guo''er''s divine consciousness would be suppressed again


    But Nanmen Guo''er nodded and agreed: "I''m just going to do this. If I don''t find out the root, I can''t continue my cultivation!"


    Then nanmenguo''er controls the trace of metal and climbs to her sea of knowledge. But what nanmenguo''er and ancient huohuang didn''t expect is that as soon as the metal enters nanmenguo''er''s sea of knowledge, nanmenguo''er''s slowly flowing divine consciousness suddenly panics, and then it turns upside down!


    ... what''s going on?


    However, as soon as Nanmen Guo''er''s idea came to an end, she was shocked to see that her divine consciousness began to spontaneously absorb the remaining medicinal power in her consciousness sea!


    Just under the full control of nanmenguo''er, there was no divine sense of progress. Immediately, he was out of the control of nanmenguo''er, but he quickly absorbed the remaining medicinal power!


    And Nanmen Guoer can clearly feel that her divine consciousness is growing rapidly!


    Looking at this phenomenon, nanmenguo''er and ancient huohuang immediately looked at each other with a deep shock. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 371

    "Don''t worry about it first. Just pay attention to your Divine sense first. If you find something wrong, stop and move the metal out in a hurry." Ancient fire Huang said in a hurry, a face of dignified.


    Nanmen Guo''er also nodded in a hurry. She didn''t dare to be careless in the matter of Shenzhi. If Shenzhi made a mistake, it would be difficult to repair it, and it might cause irreparable damage!


    However, looking at the way that her mind absorbs the medicine power automatically, Nanmen Guo''er is not only worried, but also happy. If she can absorb all the medicine power, her mind will improve a lot!


    Nanmen Guo''er is practicing in this way. No, it should be said that Nanmen Guo''er just looks at her divine consciousness and does nothing. She just looks at it quietly and sits side by side with the ancient huohuang. She looks at it quietly and talks about it from time to time


    This is the first time that Nanmen Guo''er has been able to improve her divine power so easily!


    But at the same time, the questions in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart are also overwhelming, which makes her extremely puzzled. At the beginning, her divine consciousness was suppressed by the metallicity. Why now, the metallicity can madly enhance her divine consciousness?


    This shouldn''t be


    In the South Gate fruit''s cognition, this kind of thing is completely impracticable!


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guoer and ancient huohuang discuss and control the Dan lingpan to move the metal out of the sea. They want to see the change of her sea knowledge after the metal leaves!


    But sure enough, just as the metal forefoot left, her sea of knowledge, which was still surging at the moment before, fell into silence


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er quickly drags back the wisp of metal. Meanwhile, the sea of knowledge surges up again, and continues to absorb the power of the sea of knowledge.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er really doesn''t know what to say


    Is it hard? Her consciousness is a little more metallic, which makes her unconscious for several days. Is it not a disaster, but is it a good thing?


    Just as Nanmen Guo''er was quietly watching the rapid expansion of divine consciousness, a message came quietly from the north of Nanyu City, which caused a lot of people''s shock, because it is said that Nanmen Guo''er has come to Nanyu city!


    Who is Nanmen Guo''er? Anyone who knows something about the southern mainland has heard of this name!


    What? Nanmengguo''er was protected by tianyinmen when she was young. She braved the ruins with Huang Jie''s strength. Of course, the most important thing is that nanmengguo''er has a lot of Kunpeng bones in her hands!


    Anyone who enters the ruins knows that the Kunpeng skeleton was taken from the bottom of the dark ice by nanmenguo''er! If Nanmen Guoer doesn''t have any stock in hand, he won''t believe it!


    And it is said that before entering the ruins, Nanmen Guo''er''s strength was no more than Huang Jie. As a result, she was locked up at the bottom of the black ice for half a year. Not only did she not die, but her strength soared to the peak of Qing Jie directly after she came out!


    What''s more shocking is that on the day she came out, she beat down a purple level warrior and took him as a slave!


    And have to say, now the South Gate fruit is just 16 years old!


    A 16-year-old girl is not only a young warrior, but also a purple warrior? I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing, but people who have seen Nanmen Guoer believe it!


    At the same time, people can''t help guessing that Nanmen Guo''er''s cultivation is so advanced and his strength is so extraordinary. It must be what chance he got at the bottom of the black ice. If they got it, it would not be the purple level warrior in an instant?


    So, gradually, people are paying attention to the South Gate fruit thing. But what they didn''t expect was that Nanmen Guo''er had already arrived at Nanyu city. If so, the chance was rare, so they had to look for it!


    Of course, people who have never seen Nanmen Guoer don''t believe this kind of thing. They think it''s a rumor. Since it''s a rumor, it''s exaggerating. As for the fact that the young warrior took the purple warrior for a second and took the purple warrior as a slave?


    Most people sneer at it and think it''s impossible! It''s amazing that the green level warrior can stand in front of the purple level warrior safely. Do you still say down? Absolutely impossible!


    But believe it or not, the rumor of nanmenguo''er has spread to all of us in the crowded city of Nanyu! And there are signs coming from the south.


    Of course, the news of nanmenguo''er spread to Nanyu City, and naturally to some families or sects. Some people were surprised, some were happy, some didn''t respond, and some resented the arrival of nanmenguo''er.


    In the Yin Yang sect, Nie Junye sits on the bed and listens to his subordinates'' reports with a gloomy face. His fists creak! He looks a little strange at the moment. His upper body is wrapped in bandages, but the shadow of his left arm is gone! There was also a deep scar on his face, which destroyed the original pretty face.At the moment, Nie Junye did not look like he was talking and laughing before. Now he only has a ferocious face.


    In Xuantian palace, Gu Yunfeng is practicing his sword. Listening to the report from his subordinates, his action is sudden, and then he continues to practice his sword.


    He had seen Nanmen Guo''er once before, but he didn''t expect that the news of her coming to Nanyu city came out now. I think it was on purpose. His eyes deepened when he thought of Nanmen Guo''er''s previous proposal for cooperation


    Piaoling palace, wandering in the night, just took a sip of tea, laughed, turned the cup, and said nothing, Nothing was done.


    The young masters who had met with Nanmen Guo''er before, but now only bailiqi is still closed. They don''t know the news of Nanmen Guo''er coming here. The others have already planned in their hearts.


    Outside the city of Nanyu, a man sat quietly in a teahouse to have a rest. Listening to the conversation of the people next to him, he squinted and asked, "who did you say just now?"


    The man''s voice is very calm and heavy, like a bell. His skin is dark, and his face is three-dimensional, like a knife and axe carving, showing a strong and resolute, which seems to give people a sense of tenacity and reliability.


    "Nanmenguo, haven''t you heard of nanmenguo? Tell you that man is amazing... "The man at the next table said with a quick smile, but as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by the man. The man asked again," is she in Nanyu city now? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s all spread..." the man continued, but his words didn''t fall. In the blink of an eye, the man who was still sitting in front of him disappeared. If the tea hadn''t been steaming, he would never have thought that there was someone in front of him!


    "What a powerful man..." a moment later, the man looked at the teacup and murmured, his voice was shocked!

 Chapter 372

    Maybe it''s true that Zhu Yixuan is right. Before three days, there is a very strong fluctuation in the cultivation room where Nanmen Guoer is. Feeling the fluctuation, people are quietly relieved. She is really OK!


    But at the moment people are relieved, but South Gate fruit here is completely dare not have the slightest lax!


    She obviously felt that most of her divine consciousness had been restored, and most of the medicinal power in the sea of consciousness had been refined, but her sea of consciousness was still in turmoil, and there was no sign of stopping!


    Nanmen Guo''er and ancient huohuang sit quietly, holding their legs and feeling the changes of the sea. They stare at each other and can''t figure out what''s going on


    "Do you want to stop?" Nanmenguo''er asked. She was a little worried about this phenomenon, because the recovery of strength was too simple and too fast. This kind of thing had never happened before, which made nanmenguo''er feel a little uneasy. After all, she believed that there was no pie in the sky!


    "I feel like I''m waiting. After I''ve absorbed and refined all the power of this medicine, let''s see what reaction this metal has. Don''t worry." Ancient huohuang said, but there was a lot of uncertainty in her voice.


    "If my divine consciousness goes dark again and loses consciousness, can you still save me?" The South Gate fruit son swept an eye, the upper ancient fire Huang now weak appearance stealthily smile a, immediately draw the upper ancient fire Huang a cold hum.


    "If I can''t save you, I''ll take over your body!" Ancient fire Huang directly cold hum a say.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son once again a smile, because she knows the ancient fire Huang although say so, but absolutely won''t do so!


    "Wait a minute. When the medicine is exhausted, I''m really curious about the metallicity. It''s really weird to cause this phenomenon. If the metallicity works so well, I''ll take pills related to divine consciousness every day, and then pull the metallicity in and let the metallicity absorb me!" South Gate fruit son says with a smile.


    Hearing this, the ancient huohuang suddenly gave a laugh and said, "why don''t you try your spiritual power? Maybe metallicity will help your psychic power, too! "


    In fact, the saying of huohuang in ancient times was just a joke, but the speaker didn''t mean it. Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard it, as if she thought of something. She clapped her hand and said, "maybe! It''s true


    "What, really?" In ancient times, huohuang was stunned.


    "It''s Lingli! Isn''t metallicity helpful to my constitution? Is that what I''m talking about? " South Gate fruit son frowns to say, but the tone is very uncertain, but if it is really like this, it would be good, first don''t say the spirit power how, just for the cultivation of the divine consciousness power, with the metallicity, isn''t it necessary for her divine consciousness to soar?


    As long as there is enough elixir, it is just around the corner that the divine consciousness will break through to heaven!


    "Don''t think it''s too beautiful!" Ancient huohuang immediately poured down a basin of water, looked at the south gate and said with a smile, "is there such a good thing in the world? And you have to know that things are relative, there are good and bad! "


    "I know. I understand that." Nanmen Guo''er pouts her lips and says that she is just saying it. She knows in her heart that it is impossible for her to be so rebellious


    Nanmenguo''er continued to watch the self-care operation of the divine consciousness. After watching for a long time, there was only one last trace of medicine left in nanmenguo''er''s sea of consciousness!


    Nanmenguo''er and ancient huohuang are staring at the change of metal. After the last trace of medicine is absorbed, one person and one beast even forget to breathe, just focus on the metal!


    Just to their great surprise, the medicine power was absorbed, and the sea of knowledge was calm, and the metallicity... Didn''t change at all


    It seems that I can''t absorb it, but I quit the sea of knowledge of Nanmen Guoer


    Why? That''s it? And not suppress her divine consciousness?


    Looking at this phenomenon, Nanmen Guo''er''s head is confused, and he is puzzled. Ancient huohuang is also stunned. What''s the matter?


    It''s just that their minds are all on the metal. They don''t notice that the metallic blue texture is shining quietly. The blue becomes more transparent and bright, and the Danling disk seems to be getting bigger and shining


    At the same time, the red and blue lines on the Danling disk, It seemed to be alive, but it turned slowly on the Danling disk


    Nanmen Guo''er looks at her recovery to the bright sea again. Her brow is frowning. Somehow, the uneasiness in her heart is getting bigger and bigger!


    Although she recovered a lot and improved a lot, she was not happy at all!


    When the door of the cultivation room opened, nanmenguo''er came out a little dazed. People were very happy to see nanmenguo''er really going out so soon. They all gathered around and asked questions one after another, but nanmenguo''er just didn''t answer.See this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, don''t understand of ask a way: "how?"? How is the recovery of divine consciousness? "


    "The spirit is very good, and I''ve improved a lot!" South Gate fruit son says, but the tone has no joyful meaning completely, on the contrary look still some low.


    The growth of strength is a good thing, and the growth of divine power is also a good thing, but the growth is really weird... It makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Yan Bai''s worried appearance, Nan men Guo''er smiles and presses down her doubts. Looking at the crowd, she asks, "what are you doing?"


    "When you come out, I''ll hear someone say that your divine consciousness is likely to return to its previous peak. We''ll bet. Now when you come out, it''s natural to see the result!" Bud son Wu mouth smile way, still don''t forget to extend a finger, point to one side of bamboo to Xuan.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, look to bamboo to Xuan say: "Yo, you this is a new way to make money?"? It''s a pity, however, that my divine power has not recovered to its previous peak, but it''s true that I''m more advanced than before. "


    "Tut Tut, I said, girl, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Is that the first sentence? Do you want to be so ruthless? Do you know how far I was caught to save you? " Bamboo to Xuan a face not happy of say, but see South Gate fruit son now still calculate spirit of appearance, in the heart also put down the heart.


    South Gate fruit son listens to this smile, pie pie pie mouth, take out a small jade bottle to throw in the past in the spirit stone bracelet, smile a way: "meet a gift."


    "That''s interesting! You''re still interesting Zhu Yixuan grabs the jade vase and says with a smile. Then he comes to Nanmen Guoer and pokes Nanmen Guoer''s arm with his elbow. He says with a smile, "it seems that you are so interesting. How about I send you a message?"


    Seeing Nanmen Guo''er looking at him, Zhu Yixuan said with a smile, "I came from Beida Lu. At that time, there was someone with me. Guess who?"


    "Bang..."


    Nanmen Guo''er just took out a small jade bottle, but before she gave it to Zhu Yixuan, it broke in her hand

 Chapter 373

    Someone with him?


    Looking at Zhu Yixuan''s mysterious face, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it wasn''t for her, Zhu Yixuan wouldn''t say it. If it wasn''t for her, Zhu Yixuan wouldn''t say it at this moment


    He''s from Beida Lu. He''s related to Nanmen Guo''er. There''s only one place!


    The South Gate fruit son in the heart suddenly "clap Deng" a, the palm force suddenly crushed the Dan bottle in the hand, the facial expression also became complicated.


    Looking at the reaction of South Gate fruit son, Yan Bai eyebrows a wrinkly ask a way: "is who?"


    South Gate fruit son didn''t answer Yan Bai''s words, but the vision straight looked to the bamboo with Xuan, dun dun frowned and said: "thanks, you this news, I regard as is your meeting gift to accept!"


    See this bud son stealthily smile a, cover a mouth to say: "bamboo with Xuan, isn''t the news that you disclose to him fruit son?"


    "No way!" Hearing this, Zhu Yixuan shakes his head, stares at ya''er and says, "am I that kind of person? Besides, my relationship with him is very bad! "


    Listen to this bud son just smile didn''t speak.


    But seeing this, Yan Bai was even more confused. He didn''t understand who they were talking about. How could he feel that the atmosphere suddenly became strange?


    South Gate fruit son saw an eye Yan white, light a smile to say: "nobody, 80% is my blood Temple big elder martial brother to seek to come, walk, don''t stand here."


    The words fall south gate fruit son toward the public a smile, lift foot to walk toward the living room.


    Elder martial brother of blood hall?


    He''s here. What''s the matter? Yan Bai is a little puzzled, and he knows something about the blood hall. However, because the blood hall is under strict management, he doesn''t know much about it. What''s wrong with the elder martial brother of the blood hall?


    Because I haven''t met Zhu Yixuan for a long time, as soon as I get to the South Gate of the living room, Guo''er talks with Zhu Yixuan, but she is obviously most concerned about the pills of Shi Xiu.


    However, every time he talked about this problem, he was always shirked by Shi Xiu, saying that he could completely suppress the toxin in his body and no longer needed pills, which made Nanmen Guoer very surprised and puzzled. Of course, at Nanmen Guoer''s strong request, he asked Zhu Yixuan to refine some herbs for use. As for the herbs, of course, they were found in Xia''s family.


    At night, everything is quiet. Nanmen Guoer thinks about it and goes to the cultivation room where Xiangyu is. For fear that Xiangyu would disturb her, Nanmen Guoer stood outside and observed for a long time. After confirming that there was no fluctuation inside, she knocked on the door.


    "Xiangyu, it''s me. How about my cultivation?" South Gate fruit son stands outside the door and asks softly.


    But after a while, did not hear Xiangyu answer, this let South Gate fruit son a Leng, not from ask again: "Xiangyu?"


    "Zhi --" the door of the cultivation room was opened slowly, and then a thin figure appeared at the door. His eyes were swollen like walnuts, with tears.


    "Miss... Are you all right?" Xiangyu held the door tightly and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Nanmen Guoer, but her voice was trembling and hoarse. It seemed that she had been crying for a long time.


    Looking at this situation, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. What''s the matter?


    "I''m ok, but I think you have something wrong. What''s the matter with you?" The South Gate fruit son walks in to say, looking at the fragrant jade emaciated a lot of appearance, her eyebrow is wrinkly tight, sink a voice to ask a way, "someone bullies you?"


    Hearing this, Xiangyu shook her head and said, "Miss, I''m sorry... I hurt you."


    Smell speech South Gate fruit son a Leng, immediately understand come over, she laughs a to look at to support fragrant Jade''s shoulder to say: "originally you are because of this but sad?"? Just hiding in the training room? Crying here all the time? "


    Xiangyu didn''t speak, but tears fell down and her eyes were red.


    "What''s the matter! You think too much, don''t you? " Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile again. Seeing that Xiangyu was still pursing her lips, she sighed and said, "although I fainted when I condensed my mind for you, it''s not all about you!" Although that trace of metallicity is really stained here in Xiangyu


    But Xiangyu kept on thinking that it was her fault. She pursed her lips and cried and said, "if I... If I don''t think..."


    "If you don''t think about it, I''ll be fine! Don''t worry. It''s OK. What about your Divine sense? Haven''t you practiced these days and been crying here secretly? " For fear that Xiangyu would continue to struggle on this issue, Nanmen Guoer quickly changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Xiangyu nodded apologetically. As soon as Nanmen Guo''er was injured, all she thought was caused by her mistakes. She really didn''t have any mood of cultivation!See this South Gate fruit son a smile, stretched out a hand to clap to clap fragrant Jade''s head, smile a way: "have nothing, don''t worry, that next time again together practice good."


    "No!" Listen to South Gate fruit son''s words, fragrant jade immediately some flustered blurt out to refuse a way, "need not miss, later I come to can, I will try my best to promote strength, Miss don''t worry about me again."


    "You... Are you afraid that I will faint again?" South Gate fruit pick eyebrow, she is not so weak.


    Seeing that Xiangyu lowered her head and didn''t speak, Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "OK, listen to you. If you don''t understand something, come and ask me. Although I can''t give you the exact answer, maybe I can help you a little."


    "... thank you, miss." Xiangyu said.


    "Thank you. OK, you can practice first." Nanmen Guoer said, pinching Xiangyu''s thin arm, and taking out several dishes of snacks in Lingshi bracelet, which are all prepared by Yan Bai for Nanmen Guoer.


    "I''m gone. Don''t cry any more." Nanmen Guoer patted Xiangyu on the shoulder, closed the door of the cultivation room with a smile and went out.


    Xiangyu stood quietly in the cultivation room, looking at the plates of desserts put down by South Gate fruit, looking dazed.


    In addition to the cultivation room, South Gate Guo''er walked back, sighed and said: "I said, did you say something to Xiangyu?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Ancient fire Huang dry cough said, but the voice sounds a little guilty.


    "Nothing? Didn''t say what she could do? " The South Gate fruit son immediately helplessly rolled a white eye.


    "Really not, the situation was more urgent at that time, I just said a heavy sentence..." Shanggu huohuang said in a hurry, and he didn''t expect that Xiangyu would hide in the cultivation room and cry like that.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately sighed, the stall hand said: "Xiangyu character is more delicate, may be the reason of birth, she more or less some inferiority in the heart, what you say she will take heart, remember in the heart, so later don''t say heavy words to her or even angry."

 Chapter 374

    "Well, I know. I don''t know much about her."


    The ancient fire Huang lightly hums to say, is accused by the South Gate fruit son, obviously it also has some unwillingness in the heart.


    "All right, that''s it this time. I''m in a coma this time, and you''ve suffered a lot. I''ll try to make it up for you." South Gate fruit son laughs a way, returned to a room.


    The news of Nanmen Guo''er''s illness spread like a gust of wind. Naturally, the news of good illness would not spread much slower. The next day, the Xia family was besieged again


    Don''t think about it. People come to see Nanmen Guoer.


    At the moment, Nanmen Guoer is sitting in the hall talking and laughing with people. Xia Hongan and Xia Yueru are also here. It''s just because Zhu Yixuan is here. Xia Hongan is very cramped and has no sense of being the owner.


    "I said, little girl, is your body really OK? Don''t I have to look for you again? " Zhu Yixuan drinks tea and looks at the south gate. Guo''er says with a smile, but the smile at the corner of his mouth looks chilly.


    "No, just help me to make a good pill!" The South Gate fruit son directly refuses a way, she too know bamboo to Xuan, rush to give her treatment must be to take a fancy to the thing in her hand, this goods can''t be a will suffer a loss of Lord.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yixuan sighed with regret, then nodded his head and said, "I will help you refine the pills, but you don''t need anything else? by the way! I''m refining a new medicine recently, which has great effect on both divine consciousness and spiritual power. It can be called the peak pill of purple rank. Do you want it? "


    "The peak of purple steps?" South Gate fruit son a Zheng, thought to want to ask a way, "what Dan medicine?"


    Seeing that Nanmen Guoer was curious, Zhu Yixuan grinned and said, "I told you the name, but you don''t know, but the main herb is Ruyi fruit! You must know that, don''t you? "


    For fear that Nanmen Guoer didn''t believe it, Zhu Yixuan specially took out a ruyi fruit and handed it to Nanmen Guoer for her to see.


    But seeing this, Xia Hong''an on one side is crying. He secretly scolds Zhu Yixuan for being a big liar. He clearly says that Ruyi fruit is for Nanmen fruit, and he also says that it''s for the good of Xia family


    This big liar!


    Cheated him of two wishful fruit!


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t expect that it was Ruyi Guo. When she was about to reach for it, she was taken back by Zhu Yixuan. She just heard Zhu Yixuan smile and said, "do you want it? If you want, I can give you this one. "


    As a matter of fact, Nanmen Guoer really wants this Ruyi fruit. After all, Ruyi fruit is an extremely rare medicinal material. Even baijinlou doesn''t have a few in stock. Just looking at the bamboo pavilion with its calculating eyes, Nanmen Guoer says with a dry smile: "don''t you want to refine medicinal materials? How do you refine it? "


    "It''s OK. There''s another one in the Xia family." Bamboo to Xuan is very bold said.


    But after listening to this, Xia Hongan nearly burst out with a mouthful of old blood


    So it''s blackmail from Xia family? South Gate fruit son picks eyebrow, looks at Xia Hong An, sighed tone, gave him a look in the eyes, indicated that lets him take care.


    A few people were excited when they chatted with each other. Suddenly, a young man came running over. First, he bowed to the people in the house. Then he looked at Xia Hongan and said, "master, elder Feng sent someone to send the news."


    "Elder Feng? What''s the matter? " Xia Hongan asked in a hurry.


    "It''s elder Feng''s medicine making course tomorrow. If Miss Su is healthy, you can go to listen to it. Elder Feng has reserved a seat for Miss Su." That small Si says, while saying, the side shocked of raise head quietly look to South Gate fruit son.


    Is the little girl of Xindao the one who stirred the turmoil of Xia family and even Nanyu city? Even let elder Feng invite him to attend the class


    She looks much younger than him


    "Attend a lecture?" South Gate fruit son a Leng, "according to reason I should have missed his course long ago?"


    But Xia Hong''an said with a smile: "it''s true that the last class has ended, and the class for tomorrow is suddenly proposed by elder Feng, but the quota is still the same as last time. There are two places in one family, plus Miss Su, a total of seven people."


    Xia Hong''an said with a smile that elder Feng didn''t suddenly increase his courses. Today, he suddenly came to the news that there was a course and he specially invited Nanmen Guoer to go. Anyone can guess what elder Feng meant. Obviously, it was for Nanmen Guoer''s sake!


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son slowly nodded, just about to answer words, but listen to the bamboo to Xuan of one side suddenly not cold not light of mouth: "course? You go to his class? "


    South Gate fruit son nods a way: "have this plan.""He''s just the peak pharmacist of the blue stage, not the purple stage. Why do you listen to him? If you want to learn, you can learn from me! " Bamboo to Xuan suddenly said, but said the words but let Xia Hongan and others bitter.


    "Is he just the top pharmacist of the blue level?" As for the course of the top pharmacist of the blue rank, they did everything they could to get a place. Zhu Yixuan even said, "what''s the point of listening to him?"


    I''m afraid if you dare to say that to elder Feng, it''s the bamboo Pavilion!


    "Tuition?" South Gate fruit son suddenly smiles to ask a way.


    Listen to this bamboo to Xuan immediately smack smack mouth, very is not willing to say: "you see you, know money! What''s your advantage if you learn from me? The reward is... Give me a bone to refine. "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately dry smile a, direct turn a head to look at that small Si to say: "tell a visitor, say I should, tomorrow will go to the saint Dan Hall."


    Smell speech that small Si immediately nods to retreat, bamboo with Xuan face is full of resentment.


    The next morning, Nanmen Guoer went to Shengdan hall with Xia Yueru and Xia Ziyan.


    On the way, South Gate fruit son some doubts of ask a way: "have heard you have elder sister all the time, how have never seen?"


    It''s said that Xia Yuehan is still a genius, but she has been in Xia''s home for so long, and she has never seen Xia Yuehan.


    Listen to this summer month such as a smile, said in a hurry: "sister Xia Yuehan has been with elder flower experience outside, has not come back, when the elder examination will come back."


    Nanmen Guoer nodded clearly, but she was curious about Xia Yuehan. It was said that her fire control skill was very good. Nanmen Guoer really wanted to see it.


    "Fire control? Hum, I taught you how to control fire. Who can match you The ancient fire Huang lightly hums a voice to raise a face to say, to this South Gate fruit son should not hear.


    Because today''s Shengdan hall is open to the outside world, many people come to Shengdan hall to ask for medicine, so there are a lot of people in the building. As soon as Nanmen Guo''er enters, she is shocked by the head of this room. Is there too many people?

 Chapter 375

    Xia Yueru was also jumped by the person in front of her. This person was crowded by everyone. She had never been like this before! Why are so many people here today?


    Nanmen Guo''er and Xia Yueru look at each other, then they go in quietly from the crowd and walk towards the stairway. There are too many people. No matter how careful they are, they will inevitably meet people. Moreover, unfortunately, Nanmen Guo''er also meets an acquaintance!


    It''s just that I have a bad relationship with this acquaintance.


    "Why don''t you walk with eyes?" A sharp and piercing cry suddenly exploded in front of Guo''er in the south gate, which made the hall of Saint Dan Hall quiet immediately.


    The South Gate fruit son sees, looking at the person in front of, eyebrow immediately wrinkly get up, the heart way this Saint Dan Hall person is so many, but happened to meet her, really is the enemy''s narrow road!


    Looking at the woman in front of her, who is not Gu Ling?


    After Gu Ling, he still follows you mercilessly.


    Nanmen Guo''er looks up at you mercilessly, then lowers her eyebrows and plans to make a detour. She doesn''t seem to be entangled with Gu Ling, which will only waste her time. Moreover, she doesn''t want to see you mercilessly and Gu Ling stand so close and have such a good relationship.


    Jun merciless after seeing is South Gate fruit son, the body is also a meal, looking at her still calculate mental appearance, his that has been hanging heart finally fell.


    At first Gu Ling said that he would come to Shengdan hall, but he didn''t agree. But when he heard that Miss Su would come to Shengdan hall in a few days, he immediately agreed.


    He wanted to see if she was really well and if there was anything wrong with her? Is consciousness fully restored?


    But now that he saw it, he let go of his heart, but looking at the indifference in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, his heart began to sink into the bottom


    "Why are you going! I don''t know how to apologize? Blind you? " Gu Ling immediately points to the south gate and says, but Xia Yueru immediately blocks it.


    "This young lady, please show some respect, and it''s just clear that you don''t look at the road." Xia Yueru said with a cold face that she couldn''t stand Gu Ling''s arrogance.


    Listen to Xia Yueru dare to refute her, she suddenly a fury, hands akimbo said: "what are you, dare to talk to me like this? You are merciless. Teach her a good lesson! "


    Listen to this gentleman merciless, eyebrow a wrinkly, didn''t move.


    "A lesson?" The South Gate fruit son suddenly sneers a, then raised an eye to sweep to sweep a gentleman mercilessly, again saw an eye Gu Ling, sneer a way, "you say lesson?"? Just right. I''ve been lying for a while. I haven''t started for a long time. Come on. "


    South Gate fruit son moved a wrist, provocative of see to Gu Ling, seem to want to fight with Gu Ling unexpectedly.


    Seeing this gentleman''s merciless frown, there is a little worry between his eyebrows. He is not worried about Gu Ling, but about Nanmen Guo''er''s early recovery from a serious illness. I''m afraid that fighting Gu Ling in this way will bring burden to Nanmen Guo''er''s body.


    After thinking about it, Jun mercilessly put out his hand to block Gu Ling, and tried his best to keep his face expressionless. Looking at the south gate, Guo''er said, "no way."


    no way? Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. Looking at the seriousness in Jun''s merciless eyes, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her eyes were slightly injured. She said with a smile: "so protect her? Afraid I hurt her? "


    "No..." the gentleman is merciless to want to refute immediately, but see South Gate fruit son doesn''t listen at all, continue to bow to say, "since so protect her, that don''t let her appear in my in front of, if I this miss, can what to do?"


    Listen to this gentleman merciless body a stiff, listen to the South Gate fruit son words of cold meaning, his heart a burst of pain.


    "The moon is like a girl. Let''s go." The South Gate fruit son lightly saw an eye, the gentleman mercilessly turns round to walk toward the stairs, but that Gu Ling is to grasp South Gate fruit son not to put, point to her to roar a way: "you give me to stop!"


    Listen to this gentleman merciless immediately anger stare in the past, the cold idea in the eye is like a sharp sword to shoot into Gu Ling''s heart bottom, let Gu Ling''s body suddenly tremble.


    At the same time, I don''t know when, a piece that looks silvery quietly appears in front of the Gu Ling''s body, slowly rotating, full of cold.


    "I stop? Can you protect yourself if I stop? Or do you think... The king beside you can protect you? " South Gate fruit son light of say, the cold meaning in the voice let a person listen to don''t feel startled.


    But the gentleman is merciless, the double eyes half narrow, covered the eyeground injury.


    But listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s merciless belittling and sarcasm, Gu Ling was even more angry. Being belittled like this, she was told how to swallow it in the public!


    Therefore, at the moment when Nanmen Guoer''s words fell, Gu Ling pulled out her merciless sword and stabbed Nanmen Guoer. It seemed that she was merciless!See this South Gate fruit son low head cold hum, light of say: "ah, clearly told you no one to protect you, why do you still so anxious to die?"


    When your heartless sword came to Nanmen Guo''er, Nanmen Guo''er slowly raised her head and quietly stretched out her hand. With a clip of her slender finger, she caught your heartless sword and put it in her hand. She could not move any more.


    I''m shocked to see this! One side of the king is merciless is also a Zheng, then a flash of anger on his face, his sword is not Gu Ling can move!


    "What? Angry? " The South Gate fruit son looks at the gentleman merciless lips Cape a hook to sneer a, afterward fingertip dint hard, that long sword suddenly a bend to break away from Gu Ling''s hand, counter by the South Gate fruit son hold in the hand.


    Holding the long sword, Nanmen Guoer weighed it and said with a smile: "although people have changed, the handle of the sword has not changed. I just don''t know what will happen if I use this to kill the eldest lady of Chigu sect?"


    Words fall, the South Gate fruit son holds the long sword of the king merciless also fell to Gu Ling''s shoulder, immediately let Gu Ling''s body suddenly a stiff.


    "You are merciless! You are merciless! What are you doing? Please help me Gu Ling yelled, but he was furious when he looked at you standing in the same place. At the same time, there was a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    South Gate fruit son looked at this scene, cold hum a, slowly released hand, let you merciless sword fell to the ground, then clapped the dust on the hand, a face indifferent look up, light said: "is not heard that the saint Dan Hall has always been a place of peace, no one dares to make trouble?"? Did I hear you wrong? "


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Su, what are you talking about? The majesty of our holy Dan Hall can''t be provoked." An old man came out and said with a smile that it was elder Yun.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son nods a way: "so good, that this person handed over to you, I am really afraid of dirty my hand, ruined my mood of attending class."


    Words fall, South Gate fruit son see also don''t see, the gentleman is merciless and straight toward the stair place walk, leave a people who was shocked.


    Miss Su?


    Is she Miss Su?

 Chapter 376

    Today''s Shengdan hall is full of more people than usual, and they all gather in the hall. Although they didn''t say what to do here, people''s heart is like a mirror, that is, to see who is in the South because of a recent illness.


    But when they knew that the little girl in front of them was the "Miss Su", they were all stunned, and deep surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Is that the woman? Let baijinlou collect pills crazily, let the strong come in droves?


    When people look at the figure of Nanmen Guoer, they have a totally unrealistic feeling.


    The South Gate fruit son ignores people''s reaction, just quietly goes forward, the mind is paying attention to the king heartless behind, the mood is getting lower and lower.


    At the same time, there are several special sights on the second floor through the screen window to the South Gate fruit, with a look of inquiry.


    "Aoshuang, is that her?" A cold woman''s voice said slowly, asking the woman beside him.


    "Yes, it seems that he is in good health." The person who answers seems to be the charming woman she met when Nanmen Guoer was examining the pharmacist, the second miss of the Leng family, Leng Aoshuang.


    "Oh, smaller than I thought." Said the woman who had spoken before, with a slight surprise in her voice.


    "Ha ha ha, is Aoxue curious about her? It''s rare that Aoxue has paid attention to anyone. " A laugh rings from Leng Aoxue.


    "Curious? I''m not as curious as ou yangjue. I heard that you''ve been paying attention to her recently. What''s the matter? Do you have any conclusions? " Cold proud snow lightly hums a light to say.


    "Oh? Aoxue girl wants to know? " Ouyang Jue said with a smile.


    However, Leng Ao Xue shook her head and said, "it''s just a question later. If you know in advance, you don''t need it. After a few days'' assessment, you can see the strength at a glance. Why bother to explore? What stupid people do. "


    "Hahaha, what Aoxue girl said is that it''s better to concentrate on refining medicine in the future, third brother." All of a sudden, a little frivolous laughter rang out, and then the voice continued to say, "but is Aoxue really not interested in that Su girl? It''s impossible. The news that elder Yun wants to accept her as an apprentice may not be known to outsiders, but you can''t be unaware of it? "


    Ouyang Chen laughs. After all, Leng Aoxue is elder Yun''s disciple and the only one. It''s said that Leng Aoxue passed all kinds of examinations before he was accepted as an apprentice by elder Yun. But now elder Yun and elder Feng are fighting for a 16-year-old girl who suddenly appears. It must be some emotion in everyone''s heart.


    "Take in the apprentice?" Cold proud snow sneer, dun dun light said, "very good ah, as long as she has that strength!"


    "Come on, don''t make any noise." All of a sudden, a steady and thick voice rings out, interrupting Leng Ao Xue and Ouyang Chen. He looks down at the South Gate Guo''er who is preparing to go upstairs, and says slowly, "time is almost up, people who don''t listen to the class should go back."


    Ouyang Yi looked down at Nanmen Guoer again, and then took back his sight.


    However, just after people''s eyes left Nanmen Guo''er, the corner of Nanmen Guo''er''s lips, which was quietly walking below, was suddenly strange, showing a trace of banter smile.


    "Miss, only the pharmacist can enter upstairs. Please show me the pharmacist''s badge." When South Gate fruit son ascends stairs, a small Si blocked to come over.


    See this summer month such as eyebrow a wrinkly, walk to South Gate fruit son body in front of looking at that small Si to say: "no, Miss Su is with me."


    "This..." the boy was obviously in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha ha, let Miss Su come up quickly. I personally issued Miss Su''s badge. Don''t worry." I don''t know when the wind elder has appeared in the stairway, toward the South Gate fruit son smile way.


    "Ah? Yes, yes! Miss Su, please That small Si sees this to make way in a hurry immediately, let South Gate fruit son and summer month such as Xia Ziyan three people go up.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked up at elder Feng and said with a smile, "please elder Feng. In fact, I have the pharmacist''s badge with me."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. How''s Miss Su? I went to see you with Mr. Yun a while ago. As a result, you were in a coma. How are you now? " Elder Feng asked with a smile. He looked very friendly, but there was no elder''s airs.


    "Much better, let elder Feng and elder Yun worry." South Gate fruit son smile, walk to wind elder identity, several people shoulder to shoulder to go forward.


    The black crowd stood downstairs and quietly looked at the way Nanmen Guoer and elder Feng talked casually. Their mouths were big and their eyes were about to come out!


    Elder Feng, are you coming out to meet people? When did elder Feng''s temper become so good?¡­¡­


    The class is not far away. It''s just in a medicine refining room on the second floor. It seems that this medicine refining room is specially for teaching. There is a relatively large medicine refining table in front, ten relatively small ones on the opposite, and a lot of herbs on the shelf next to it, but the grade is not very high.


    When nanmenguo''er was brought to the medicine room by elder Feng, there were already four people waiting in it. One of them knew nanmenguo''er, who had seen lengao frost before.


    South Gate fruit son turns a head to see to other three people, in the heart light smile, the heart way this is just looking at her person? These two families should be the members of the keleng family of Ouyang family. If there is no accident, she is going to compete with these people and the people of Luo family to compete for the elder seat.


    Nanmen Guo''er smiles and looks at several people carefully. The woman standing beside lengao frost looks like lengao frost. However, her temperament is different from lengao Frost''s charming. She is not easy to get close to. I think this woman is lengao Xue, the eldest lady of Leng family.


    The other two, it seems, are the eldest and second young master of Ouyang family. They are somewhat similar to Ouyang Jue. Especially Ouyang Chen, the second young master of Ouyang family, has a lot of similarities with Ouyang Jue.


    However, the young master Ouyang Yi was obviously calm, with a strong color on his face.


    "Miss Su, this is from the Ouyang and Leng families. Should Miss Su know each other?" Elder Feng pointed to the four people and said, "naturally, I''ve heard something about it."


    "Ha ha ha, have you heard that? It''s a great honor for us, but we don''t know something about Miss Su. " Ouyang Chen looks at South Gate fruit son to smile a way, slender finger touched to touch chin, vision is full of curiosity and inquiry.

 Chapter 377

    "Yes? I''m really sorry. " Listen to Ouyang Chen''s words, South Gate fruit son light say.


    Looking at a few people chatting coldly and faintly, elder Feng chuckled and clapped Nanmen Guo''er on the shoulder and said, "I said, Miss Su, you didn''t catch up with the last class. Fortunately, you caught up this time, otherwise I would be killed by those old guys."


    "I''m really sorry that I''m sick and didn''t fulfill the contract." Nanmen Guo''er looks at elder Feng and says with some apology. In fact, she really wants to listen to the lecture given by the master of medicine. Maybe she can study for a month after listening to a class.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say that, but fortunately today you''re here, let''s start, because you don''t know much about the basic knowledge, Su girl, so I''ll be more detailed today, and you can ask me if you don''t understand."


    Elder Feng said with a smile. Then he stepped forward to the medicine refining table, reached out and raised his hand. A white thing that looked like a censer appeared in his hand. Then it suddenly became bigger in people''s sight and fell on the medicine refining table.


    It turned out to be a green medicine tripod!


    Seeing these people''s eyes brighten, Ouyang Chen said with a smile: "elder Feng, isn''t this the Qingjie lianyao cauldron you started with a while ago? Don''t you want to use it? Why did you take it out today? "


    Hearing this wind, the old man blushed, and a trace of embarrassment appeared. He glared angrily. Ouyang Chen laughed and scolded the smelly boy. How could he say that Nanmen Guoer used the green medicine cauldron? How could he use the low-grade goods? How shameless


    "Cough, let''s watch me refine it first. I''ll explain it in detail. You''ll practice it yourself later." Elder Feng said, and then picked up a gold leaf on one side, introduced it, and began to explain.


    Nanmen Guoer listened quietly, looking very serious. This is her first time to listen to such a systematic explanation, and her interest is still very high.


    But when it came to free practice, there was a little incident, because of the medicine tripod used.


    What surprised elder Feng was that Nanmen Guo''er didn''t use the previous green medicine cauldron, but a gray medicine cauldron that looked old. Looking at it, he was familiar with it, but he couldn''t think where he had seen it for a while.


    "Miss Su has changed her medicine pot?" Elder Feng asked with a smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded. The Qingjie medicine cauldron was a bit eye-catching. Now she has been in the eyes of the public after an abnormal coma. She doesn''t want to attract any more attention, so she asked Zhu Yixuan for a green medicine cauldron to use before she came.


    But elder Feng didn''t recognize this medicine cauldron for a moment, but someone recognized it!


    "Eh, master''s medicine tripod!"


    Ouyang Yi looks at Guoer''s medicine cauldron in the south gate, frowns and says in a surprised voice that he is too familiar with this medicine cauldron. He used to watch Zhu Yixuan make medicine with this medicine cauldron.


    Family teacher?


    The South Gate fruit son suddenly a Leng, lowered the head to see an eye this medicine Ding, eyebrow a wrinkly, in the heart surprised extremely, isn''t... This person is a disciple of bamboo with Xuan?


    Being reminded by Ouyang Yi, other people also think of it in an instant. Elder Feng is also surprised. He takes a good look at Guoer''s medicine cauldron in the south gate, and is very surprised to say: "it''s really elder bamboo''s medicine cauldron. How can you have elder bamboo''s medicine cauldron, Miss Su?"


    You should know that zhuyixuan is a tough person. She seldom gives away his things. Moreover, zhuyixuan wanders outside all the year round. How can she have zhuyixuan''s medicine tripod?


    Ouyang Yi is also frowning, suspicious looking at the South Gate fruit asked: "Miss Su has seen the teacher?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately skin smile meat don''t smile of dry smile a, the heart way changed a medicine Ding, in order to avoid eye-catching, the result is more eye-catching, this bamboo to Xuan unexpectedly have a disciple, she how don''t know? And Zhu Yixuan didn''t even say


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I met you. Elder Zhu gave me this medicine tripod."


    After listening to Xia Yueru and Xia Ziyan, they know that elder Zhu Yixuan is eating and drinking in his Xia family now. Moreover, this medicine tripod is coming to be used by Nanmen Guoer. If this matter is known by people here, will it surprise you?


    Listening to the words of Nanmen Guoer, Ouyang Yi was stunned and said in surprise: "Miss Su, have you really met my teacher? Where did you meet me? "


    "Yes, yes, Miss Su, do you really see elder bamboo? Where is it? " Elder Feng also said in a hurry, "I''m going to the pharmacist competition soon. I''d like to invite elder Zhu to come back, but I can''t get in touch. If Miss Su meets elder Zhu, please tell me in detail. We can send someone to look for him."


    See this, South Gate fruit son dry smile a, she can say that bamboo with Xuan now in summer home? But if you tell Zhu Yixuan, that guy will be angry. She also wants Zhu Yixuan to practice making pills, but she can''t make Zhu Yixuan angry.After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er said, "it''s elder Zhu who met in Beida Lu a month ago, but I don''t know where he is now." A month ago, zhuyixuan was actually in the northern mainland.


    "The North Continent? He was really in the North Continent before... "Elder Feng pinched his chin and said, then sighed," let''s practice refining. Elder Zhu will talk about it after class. "


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guoer was relieved.


    However, what makes Nanmen Guo''er depressed is that the next refining process is not very smooth. Maybe it''s because she has assessed the green level pharmacist, and is praised by the two elders of Fengyun for her extraordinary talent. So she has four ways to look at Nanmen Guo''er all her life.


    No matter it''s blatantly or quietly, or with the divine sense exploration, in a word, nanmenguo''er''s every move is carefully watched by those people, which makes nanmenguo''er feel very uncomfortable.


    Of course, Nanmen Guoer also didn''t concentrate on refining, and the divine consciousness constantly swept to the cold family and Ouyang family''s medicine cauldrons to check their refining level. After all, these people are future rivals.


    However, I don''t know whether they are deliberately guarding against nanmenguo''er, or the refining is too simple to show the real level. Their techniques are extremely common, and they don''t show their own characteristics at all, and they can''t explore the real level of their medicine refining.


    Elder Feng stood aside, looking at the way that people were exploring each other''s defenses. His brows jumped fiercely. He raised his hand to touch the table and said angrily, "don''t you like today''s class? It''s not serious practice

 Chapter 378

    Elder Feng''s words fell, and several divine senses shot out from his eyebrows, isolating people.


    Seeing this, people immediately took back their divine consciousness, and nanmenguo''er also immediately started. But elder Feng''s hand was too fast and too sudden. Before they took back their divine consciousness, they were cut off by elder Feng''s divine consciousness!


    Just, after meeting the divine consciousness of South Gate fruit son, the wind elder that toward the arrogant momentum suddenly stopped!


    Elder Feng''s divinity bumps into Nanmen Guo''er''s divinity. Then, the two divinities get together. Then, elder Feng''s divinity tends to retreat


    Feeling the great resistance brought by Nanmen Guo''er''s divine sense, elder Feng was shocked and his eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief, This is... His divine sense was blocked by Nanmen Guoer? South Gate fruit''s divine sense is better than him? He is the divine sense of the mysterious world!


    How could that be!


    But feeling the resistance ahead, it''s obvious that this is a fact, and he can''t refute it


    Is she... Also the divine consciousness of xuanjing?


    A 16-year-old xuanjing God?


    Elder Feng is so cheeky that he finds the joke not funny at all! The 16-year-old Qingjie peak surprised him, and the 16-year-old lvjie pharmacist shocked him. If the 16-year-old xuanjing divine sense, it would make him really scared!


    Not afraid of the future development and achievements of Nanmen fruit, but from now on! Fear the South Gate fruit now!


    And at the same time that elder Feng was frightened, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart also jumped. When she felt the impact, she said in secret that she was broken! Divine sense has been found!


    Looking at the shock in elder Feng''s eyes, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned and immediately took back all the divine knowledge. It seemed that nothing had happened. Instead of seeing elder Feng, she refined the medicinal materials as if nothing had happened.


    "Su... Su girl..."


    Wind elder some huff and puff of say, South Gate fruit son choose to pretend silly don''t know, he can''t! You can''t play dumb at all! He now wanted to find out if nanmenguo''er was the divine sense of xuanjing. As he said this, he mobilized his divine sense to attack nanmenguo''er.


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the South Gate quickly took back all his divine knowledge and let elder Feng explore. At the same time, he said with a smile, "elder Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s OK. When the course is over, Su girl, please go to my place. I''ve prepared good cakes for you there." Wind elder says, imperceptibly, he looks to the South Gate fruit son of vision took a silk dignified.


    If Nanmen Guo''er''s divine consciousness is really mysterious, he can''t be dignified. It''s terrible!


    But this words in the ears of others, but suddenly a Zheng, especially the cold family and Ouyang family people, this is the wind elder invite Nanmen fruit to be a guest? Is this really inviting her instead of just summoning her to go? How could elder Feng treat her like this?


    Although elder Feng has tried every means to take care of Miss Su since she came here, and even this class is specially for her, after hearing elder Feng invite her to be a guest, they are calm and can''t help opening their mouths no matter how much they see in the world.


    Because elder Feng has not seen anyone enter elder Feng''s house except inviting him to have tea with some close elders. Even Master Lu Hua, who has a good relationship with elder Feng, has never been invited by elder Feng.


    It''s just that the invitation is shocking to some of them, but it''s not a simple invitation to Nanmen Guoer.


    Cakes and Pastries? The South Gate fruit son lightly laughs, the heart way pastry is second, is wants to explore her really is the strength.


    The South Gate fruit son low eyebrow, then look up to breeze elder smile way: "since breeze elder invitation, that I disturb."


    After hearing that Nanmen Guoer agreed, elder Feng was relieved, but at the moment, he had no idea of class. He wanted to ask Nanmen Guoer.


    "Elder Feng, you look anxious. What can I do for you?" Cold proud snow look half MI, looking at wind elder smile way, but Yu Guang is to see to South Gate fruit son.


    "Ah?" Elder Feng was stunned and said with a quick smile, "it''s OK. Go on, go on."


    The time of the class was slowly climbing between the thousands of expectations of elder Feng. Seeing that people''s practice was almost over, they didn''t wait any longer. They said to go back to practice hard, and then signaled Nanmen Guo''er to sit down with him.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er nods, smiles and follows up. However, under the leadership of elder Feng, when she arrives at elder Feng''s room, Nanmen Guo''er sees two figures, and they are familiar to her.


    One she met recently is elder Yun, who wants to come in and out with elder Feng.


    There is another one she met when she was su Zixi. If he remembers correctly, his name should be "zuoqian" and he is the leader of Shengdan hall!Looking at two people, South Gate fruit son eyebrow light wrinkly, in the heart sneer a, the heart way didn''t expect even left Qian all came, this battle, really is not small.


    "Miss Su, please." Wind long old general South Gate fruit son please go to the seat, good coincidentally just sat in the left Qian and cloud elder of opposite. Seeing no outsiders, elder Feng didn''t have time to give Nanmen Guo''er a cup of tea, so he asked directly, "Miss Su, dare you ask what level of her divine consciousness is?"


    Sure enough, it''s coming!


    South Gate fruit son a smile, say: "that don''t know the breeze elder think I of the God consciousness is in what level?"


    "Xuanjing? Is Miss Su''s divine sense in the dark? A while ago, the Xia family and baijinlou were looking for medicinal materials to restore the divine consciousness, but it was just to help Miss Su restore her divine consciousness? " Elder Feng asked directly. He didn''t turn at all and asked all the questions in his heart.


    But listening to elder Feng''s question, elder Yun and Zuo Qian were stunned. What''s the divine sense? The mysterious realm?


    What do you think of? Zuo Qian immediately mobilizes his divine consciousness to explore the South Gate fruit. After a pause, a deep shock appears on Zuo Qian''s face!


    "I''m really worthy of being the leader of Shengdan hall. It''s the highest divine sense in xuanjing. Any divine sense can''t escape your exploration." Nanmen Guo''er looks at Zuo Qian and says with a smile, but the smile seems somewhat cold


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Su, it really deserves the reputation." Zuo Qian suddenly laughed. Then he turned to elder Feng and said strangely, "Lao Feng, your Divine sense is not weak, but it''s a little worse than Miss Su. Your Divine sense is in the early stage of xuanjing, but Miss Su''s divine sense is close to the middle stage of xuanjing!"


    Hearing Zuo Qian''s conclusion, elder Feng and elder Yun were shocked. What happened in the middle of xuanjing? The middle stage of xuanjing at the age of 16?


    Gradually, there was a little more panic on the faces of the two elders.


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t speak. She just took a sip of tea. Then she listened to Zuo Qian''s smile again. She looked slightly at her and asked, "Miss Su, I always have a question here. I don''t know if Miss Su can answer it."


    South Gate fruit son a smile, smell smell tea fragrance, smile way: "Hall Lord but ask... My origin?"? Or who am I? "

 Chapter 379

    "The master asked... Where I came from? Or who am I? "


    South Gate fruit son smiles to ask a way, she asks of also very direct, don''t have a silk to beat around the bush.


    Hearing this, Zuo Qian burst out laughing, nodded and said, "if so, can Miss Su tell Zuo?"


    Elder Feng and elder Yun sit quietly and watch them speechless. For some reason, they feel that they can''t get in any more.


    Nanmen Guoer took a sip of tea, looked up at zuoqian and said with a smile, "well, who do you think I am?"


    Looking at the South Gate fruit and his talk is not anxious, slow, not scared, left Qian heart slightly surprised, and then secretly nodded, this courage is really not bad, no wonder by the wind elder and cloud elder so respected.


    At first, he didn''t agree with elder Feng and elder Yun when they said that there was such a person. However, when he saw her today, he found that this woman was really not simple, not to mention her spiritual power, not to mention her medicine refining skills, not to mention her divine knowledge. He said that her mind and courage were not what a 16-year-old girl should have, but her calm nature, It''s exactly what a pharmacist should have!


    It''s a rare good seedling!


    After a pause, Zuo Qian looked at the south gate and said with a smile: "at the beginning, Zuo Mou really had several answers in his heart, but today he met Miss Su, but he felt that they were not Miss Su, so now Zuo Mou has no answers in his heart."


    "Is it?" The South Gate fruit son tiny smile, turn a head to see finally to cloud elder and breeze elder, smile a way, "don''t know two elder?"? I think the two elders have been exploring my identity recently? "


    Listen to this wind elder and cloud elder one Zheng, afterward some apologetic dry smile, the wind elder says: "please Miss Su don''t mind, we just..."


    "I understand." South Gate fruit son doesn''t matter a smile, interrupted the words of the breeze elder to say, "I know two painstaking efforts, if we stand to change for a while, I certainly will probe, two elder don''t need to put on the heart."


    "Ha ha, Miss Su thinks so, and I''m relieved." Elder Yun said with a smile. Then he turned his head to see elder Feng, lowered his head and said with a smile, "however, we really have some guess about Miss Su''s life experience."


    "Oh?" South Gate fruit son a smile, ask a way, "still ask cloud elder to say clearly."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Yun looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said with a smile, "now there is a story in the north of Nanyu City, or a story about a man named Nanmen Guo''er. At the age of 16, he came from Zhaoxi, a small country affiliated to Tianyin gate. He has extraordinary talent and strength. He has always been accompanied by a mysterious man, and at the same time, he has been with Tianyin gate Baijinlou has something to do with it.... "


    Speaking of this, elder Yun pauses, looks at Nanmen Guo''er''s face and continues to say: "although it doesn''t match with Miss Su in terms of time, I feel that Nanmen Guo''er has a lot in common with Miss Su. A few days ago, Miss Su was ill, and people from baijinlou and tianyinmen showed up."


    As the old saying goes, elder Feng and Zuo Qian all look at Nanmen Guo''er carefully. They have heard about Nanmen Guo''er recently, and people are even more amazing about Nanmen Guo''er''s deeds. Is she really that Nanmen Guo''er?


    In the ruins, Huang Jie''s strength alone restrained the young masters of several major sects, and even obtained many Kunpeng bones before the others. Did she even take the purple warrior as a slave?


    Looking at the South Gate Guo''er silent, just smile, I do not know why, a few people suddenly have a feeling in their hearts, that is, they did not guess wrong!


    The details are the same. Miss Su and Nanmen Guoer, who have never met before, seem to be very similar, giving people a very similar feeling.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er laughed, lowered her eyebrows, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s hard to hide. I don''t know how many of you plan to do when you know who I am? Can''t you take part in the senior examination and the pharmacist competition? "


    Listen to these people look suddenly, this is... Admit?


    ... is she really nanmenguo?


    Zuo Qian was the first one to react. He looked at Nanmen Guoer deeply, then laughed and said, "ha ha ha, how come, Miss Su is the foreign aid of Xia family, and she is also the green rank pharmacist. Naturally, she can participate in the pharmacist competition, too!"


    "I''m relieved to hear that, because I want to reduce some trouble, and I''d like to ask some of you to keep a secret for me. I wonder if you can?" South Gate fruit son laughs a way, looking unexpectedly is not a silk to be torn down of embarrassment, on the contrary that naturally calm, seem to know own identity can be seen through the same.


    And at this time, the wind elder and cloud elder also finally come back to God, cloud elder looked at the South Gate fruit, can''t believe said: "you... Are you really the South Gate fruit?"


    "Ha ha, you guessed the result, but now he doesn''t believe it?" South Gate fruit son laughs a way."No, I''m really..." Yunchang smiles awkwardly, and then looks at the south gate. Guo''er sighs with emotion, "it''s su... Guo''er girl."


    Elder Yun''s voice is still unbelievable.


    Listening to this, Nanmen Guo''er smiles, thinks about it and says, "if it''s convenient, I think you''d better call me ''Miss Su''. As for Nanmen Guo''er, I''m in the north now."


    She doesn''t want to reveal where she is now. In that case, she won''t be at peace recently. The warriors who want to take the bones have not come to the South together


    Smell speech several people immediately clear, ordered to nod should come down.


    Elder Feng took a deep look at nanmenguo''er and asked, "Miss Su, are you really that nanmenguo''er? How many geniuses did you go to the ruins and suppress? I heard that nanmenguo''er had no spiritual power a year ago, and could not practice it.... "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, looking at breeze elder smile way: "that breeze elder want me to prove?"? Elder Feng can ask the Baili Showa or Baili Junjun of Baijin building. "


    "Oh, no, I don''t want Miss Su to prove anything. What I really want to ask is, Miss Su said that you have studied medicine refining for three years. If Miss Su is Nanmen Guo''er, then three years is false? Isn''t that to say that your spiritual power, medicine refining skill and even divine consciousness have been achieved in this year


    Wind elder said, while saying, he showed a strong look of shock.


    Realizing what elder Feng said, the other two also had their pupils shrinking


    Within a year? What is this concept?

 Chapter 380

    Looking at several people''s appearance, Nan men Guo''er turned her teacup and said with a smile, "elder Hefeng lied a few days ago. I''m really sorry. I just don''t want to attract people''s attention. Please forgive me."


    "So... Are you true?" Elder Feng asked again. Even if he heard that Nanmen Guo''er had confirmed it several times, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I really don''t want to admit it if the Lord of Saint Dan didn''t come to inquire in person, because it''s really shocking, but the truth of the matter is not as legendary as you think. There are many chances in it. I''m just lucky." South Gate fruit son slowly says.


    In fact, what she said is true. If it wasn''t for Zuo Qian here, she thought that her lies might be fooled. However, Zuo Qian, who seems to be nothing, is a very ordinary person, but she is very deep in the city. Maybe she can cheat Zuo Qian for a while by saying her identity casually, but she will be noticed by him in three days.


    Instead of playing hide and seek with identity background, it''s better to speak up frankly. Fortunately, there is no conflict between her and the Church of Saint Dan, and they won''t do anything to her.


    Listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Zuo Qian burst into laughter and said: "luck is also a part of strength. No matter it''s chance or anything else, it''s a fact that Miss Su can have such extraordinary achievements in a year."


    Elder Feng and elder Yun look at each other, and the look in their eyes is very complicated. When they look at nanmenguo''er, they seem to be looking at a monster. In other words, nanmenguo''er is already a monster in their heart!


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er smiles, puts down her teacup, looks at Zuo Qian solemnly, pauses and asks: "thank you for your praise. Now that you know my identity, let''s get back to the point. I''m afraid you don''t just want to know my identity, do you?"


    Looking at the light in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes, Zuo Qian was stunned. Then he clapped his thigh and laughed again, but his eyes showed appreciation. After a pause, he stopped laughing and looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "at first, Zuo thought that people''s rumors were untrue, but now when he saw the real person, Zuo found that Miss Su was the same as the rumor, The rumor is true


    This momentum, this posture, it is not impossible to say that close to the strength of Huang Jie to contain the few masters of several major sects!


    It''s not impossible to say that people can gallop through the ruins and make them unable to resist!


    "Thank you again for your praise." South Gate fruit son says with a smile.


    Seeing this, Zuo Qian took a sip of tea, calmed down, and regained his usual look. After a pause, he said: "Miss Su is very gifted and extraordinary. However, as far as Zuo knows, it seems that Miss Su does not pay much attention to refining medicine. I don''t know why miss Su has come to become the foreign aid of the Xia family and even participated in the competition of refining medicine."


    Is that what they want? right enough. The South Gate fruit son lips Cape a hook peep out a light smile.


    Elder Feng and elder Yun also look at Nanmen Guo''er and want to know her answer. After all, the sudden appearance of Nanmen Guo''er is really strange. In her mind, she must have a purpose here!


    "Oh? If there is no purpose, can''t it? " The South Gate fruit son suddenly smiles to counter ask a way.


    "Ha ha, naturally, but for Miss Su, Zuo doesn''t think Miss Su has no purpose."


    Zuo Qian said with a smile, looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s strength is very high, and has a deep involvement with many religious sects. If Nanmen Guo''er has any bad intentions towards Shengdan hall, it''s really not a good thing.


    As if knowing Zuo Qian''s idea, Nanmen Guo''er bowed her head and said, "I have a good purpose, but my purpose is not Shengdan hall. My purpose... Is to participate in the mainland''s pharmacist competition through the pharmacist competition."


    The mainland pharmacist competition? Several people suddenly a Zheng, unexpectedly is this?


    Zuo Qian took a deep look at nanmenguo''er. His eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about it and said, "that is to say, Miss Su''s purpose is in the other three continents?" If you want to participate in the assessment of pharmacists in the whole mainland, you must want to contact with pharmacists in the other three continents. That is to say, her purpose is to be in the other three continents!


    "Just as the master said, I don''t know if the answer is satisfactory?" South Gate fruit son said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I''m satisfied, but since Miss Su''s goal is so, Miss Su is going to win the top ten in our southern mainland competition."


    Zuo Qian said with a smile. At the same time, he was relieved. If it is true as Nanmen Guoer said, Nanmen Guoer can be trained to be a pharmacist of Shengdan hall!


    Elder Feng and elder Yun were also relieved. When they thought of something, elder Feng suddenly said with a smile, "Miss Su and elder Zhu know each other, but they have something to do with Shengdan hall.""What? "Bamboo to Xuan?" I don''t know why, Zuo Qian suddenly surprised, and his voice became bigger unconsciously.


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, surprised of saw eye left Qian, she know bamboo with Xuan how? Is there anything wrong with that? Just considering that Zhu Yixuan wants to hide her coming here, she wants to change the topic because she''s afraid that she''s going to cause a few people''s doubts. But before she can speak, she listens to Zuo Qian.


    See left Qian suddenly a Leng, wrinkling eyebrow is very don''t understand of see to South Gate fruit son, thought to want to say: "is bamboo with Xuan he return to south continent?"? Isn''t this in the north recently? "


    Listen to this, the South Gate fruit son eyelid jumps suddenly, the secret way is bad, really is afraid what to come what, didn''t expect that this matter unexpectedly was really shaken out!


    Sure enough, as soon as Nanmen Guo''er''s idea came to an end, elder Feng was very surprised and said, "eh, yes, people say that Miss Su has just come from Zhaoxi country? I don''t think I''ve been to the North mainland? "


    Looking at people''s surprised sight, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly gave a dry smile. For a moment, she didn''t know how to solve the panic. At the same time, she was also saying that she didn''t mean to say it. Who made these people in Shengdan hall look like individuals? She couldn''t hide it if she wanted to


    Looking at the South Gate fruit''s appearance, Zuo Qian''s eyes narrowed, Looking very strange, he said: "is it hard to be, is zhuyixuan really in the South mainland? I wonder if Miss Su can tell me where Zhu Yixuan is? "


    Elder Feng also said, "yes, Miss Su, you still have elder Zhu''s medicine cauldron in your hand. You must have seen elder Zhu recently. If Miss Su sees elder Zhu, please let me know."

 Chapter 381

    "Recently?"


    Zuo Qian was stunned, and his fingers knocked on the table. Then he suddenly looked up to South Gate Guo''er and asked, "I heard that Miss Su was seriously ill a few days ago. Is it true that the goods of Zhu Yixuan are at Xia''s now?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son dry smile once more, heart way this left Qian and breeze elder one person say a sentence, not two unexpectedly guessed the whereabouts of bamboo to Xuan, this left Qian''s mind is really as deep as ever!


    Just... How can she explain to Zhu Yixuan?


    See South Gate fruit son didn''t speak, left Qian immediately a clap table, a face gloomy anger way: "unexpectedly is true! He''s back in the south. He''s silent! It''s so bold of me to go and catch him myself and let him be a coolie! "


    "Cough, hall leader, Mr. Zhu always comes here recently because of my illness. Please treat him gently." South Gate fruit son quickly dry smile a say, but looking at left Qian angry appearance, her heart but can''t help for bamboo to Xuan silence.


    Elder Feng and elder Yun didn''t expect that Zhu Yixuan was at Xia''s home. You know, they haven''t been to Xia''s recently. Is Zhu Yixuan hiding from them? They even filmed a lot of people looking for people in the northern Mainland


    The more they think about it, the more angry they are. They also decide to catch people with Zuo Qian. Then they immediately get up and decide to go to Xia''s house!


    See this South Gate fruit son sighed tone, and three people walk toward the summer home together, in the heart but can''t stop for bamboo to Xuan sigh.


    Along the way, because of Zuo Qian, the supreme hall leader for the pharmacist, he was destined to be stared at by countless pairs of eyes


    Looking at the people around her, Nanmen Guo''er sighed and said helplessly: "I hope there are no more exaggerated rumors, If the rumors of "Miss Su" collide with those of Nanmen Guo''er, it is inevitable that they will not be seen through by those who intend to do so. "


    Hearing this, Zuo Qian said with a smile: "Miss Su is very worried about her identity? Are you worried about trouble? But don''t worry, Miss Su. You are already the pharmacist of our Shengdan hall. Naturally, you will be protected by the Shengdan hall. The pharmacist of Shengdan hall is not bullied. "


    "Thank you very much. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me if my identity is exposed. I just don''t want to be distracted because the assessment is near." South Gate fruit son says, sound to pour is not the slightest nervous and afraid appearance.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. No one dares to attack the people I want to protect." Zuo Qian said with a smile, his voice full of confidence.


    When several people came to the Xia family, they were all practicing medicine. However, when they saw that the leader of Shengdan hall came, they all opened their mouths and looked frightened. They didn''t notice for a moment, and all the pills in the medicine tripod burst out one after another


    Xia Hong''an was also shocked. He was the leader of Shengdan hall, It''s what he seldom sees. He didn''t expect that this great man came to his Xia family. It really shocked him and made him excited.


    However, Zuo Qian didn''t show how polite he was to Xia Hong''an. After entering the door of Xia''s family, his divine sense suddenly dispersed and explored toward Xia''s family. Suddenly, a familiar wave came into his sea of knowledge, which made him face heavy and his fist clenched!


    Zhuyixuan is really here!


    Then, without saying a word, he went to the courtyard where Zhu Yixuan was. Nanmen Guoer and elder Feng Yun hurried to keep up with him. Xia Hongan looked at the direction of Zuo Qian''s going, and knew the purpose of Zuo Qian''s coming here. After thinking about it, he also hurried to follow him.


    At the moment, Zhu Yixuan is sitting on the stone bench in the middle of the courtyard, drinking tea. It''s not pleasant. Just drinking, he suddenly feels that his back is stunned, and then a divine sense spreads towards him!


    Aware of the familiar fluctuation of this divine knowledge, Zhu Yixuan suddenly shakes, his eyes suddenly stare round, scolds secretly, immediately turns around and jumps to the wall, intending to escape.


    But he found that the whole courtyard had been surrounded by the divine consciousness, and he had no escape!


    "I''ll go! It''s broken Zhu Yixuan''s face turned white in an instant


    At the same time, Yan Bai and Shi Xiu come out one after another to check the situation. They just see the four people of South Gate Guo''er come in, and Zhu Yixuan''s face looks pale


    "South gate, you are not authentic! You betrayed me Zhu Yixuan immediately pointed to Nanmen Guoer with a sad face and said, "Nanmen Guoer sighed again and said apologetically," I really didn''t mean to say that. You don''t want to see how smart the people in Shengdan hall are... "


    "Zhu Yixuan, you have come back?" All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter, but there was a chill in the voice, and Zhu Yixuan, who heard the sound, immediately fell in a cold sweat


    "Now that you are back, why don''t you go back to the Church of Saint Dan? How dare you not tell me? " Left Qian hands embrace chest slowly to bamboo to Xuan, stand in front of bamboo to Xuan, a face of banter looking at him.Zhu Yixuan, who is usually so extraordinary, immediately loses his old momentum when he sees Zuo Qian coming. It''s like a tiger turned into a cat without claws. His shivering appearance really makes Nanmen Guo''er feel a little remorse.


    "I, I came back to treat this girl. Her illness is not good yet. How can I leave? You say so, ha ha ha." Bamboo to Xuan immediately smile way, also not only why, bamboo to Xuan face left Qian unexpectedly is afraid of can''t, as if will be left Qian eat the same.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Zuo Qian smiles. Then he turns his head and looks at Yan Bai and Shi Xiu. When he sees them, he is stunned. There is a trace of dark color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiu is here. He knows that Shi Xiu is not an approachable person!


    This South Gate fruit is really not simple. It seems that he needs to ask her who "South Gate fruit" is in the future


    Zhu Yixuan looks at Zuo Qian and stares at Nanmen Guo''er angrily. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er has no choice but to show his helplessness.


    "Come on, come back with me." Zuoqian reaches out and grabs zhuyixuan''s collar to drag him back. However, zhuyixuan grabs Nanmen Guoer''s hand and says in a loud voice, "I have to see a doctor for her!"


    "When Miss Su goes to Shengdan hall, you can help Miss Su to see it. Now go back to me first." Zuo Qian said in a deep voice. Seeing that Zhu Yixuan was holding the hand of South Gate Guo''er, he raised his hand and patted it toward Zhu Yixuan. He dragged it out. It was merciless


    See this, South Gate fruit son can only slowly wave a hand to wish him to walk well.


    Wind elder and cloud elder said a few words with Xia Hong''an, also quickly followed up, left.


    Yan Bai and Shi Xiu watched the scene quietly, and didn''t speak from the beginning to the end

 Chapter 382

    After seeing Zuo Qian and others off, Nanmen Guo''er stretches on her chair. She doesn''t know what the relationship between Zuo Qian and Zhu Yixuan is, but she also knows why Zhu Yixuan has been hiding from him. At the same time, she can''t help but mourn for him again


    "Tired?" Yan Bai stepped forward and pinched Nanmen Guo''er''s small shoulder. He poured her a cup of tea and sat down on her side with ease. He asked with a smile, "how did you learn?"


    "Not bad. I''ve seen a lot of people." Nanmen Guo''er looks back at those people and lowers her eyebrows. Their spiritual power is not high, which is not much different from her. But there must be something wrong with being a genius of several families. If she has the chance, she really wants to contact those people again.


    Shi Xiu stood by and watched Yan Bai sit beside Nanmen Guo''er casually, and he kept moving towards Nanmen Guo''er. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed a sharp color. But looking at Nanmen Guo''er, he seemed to be used to it and didn''t resist at all, so he was hurt and lost.


    "By the way, on the way here, I heard that Baijin building is suffering now? What''s going on? " South Gate fruit son suddenly asks a way, this matter she unexpectedly doesn''t know.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai said with a smile: "it''s not suffering. Although there are many strong people in the southern city, no one dares to embarrass baijinlou. Moreover, no one can embarrass baijinlou. It''s rumored that baijinlou''s suffering is just because some people coax baijinlou to show the stars of the world for everyone to have a look."


    Listening to this, Nanmen Guoer knows clearly that the news of coming to Huanyu Xingshi has been spread for a while. The world''s strong are also swarming. People come for Huanyu Xingshi, but they never see the shadow of Huanyu Xingshi. It''s understandable that people have this action.


    After thinking about it, Nan men Guo''er took out a universal star stone and handed it to Shi Xiu. He said with a smile, "help me give this to Jun Jun, let her find a suitable time to light it out."


    See at this time repair and Yan Baiqi together a Leng, unexpectedly really want to take out the world star stone? They always thought it was just a cover.


    "Do you really want to use Huanyu Xingshi?" Yan Bai asked with a frown.


    South Gate fruit son a smile, hook hook lip Cape to say: "nature, if use false pretend to be certain will be seen through, but don''t worry, I take out this world star stone, don''t mean I will let go."


    "Do you have a way to get it back?" Shi Xiu asked in a deep voice. Now the situation in Nanyu city is not easy. If the Huanyu star stone is taken away, even the Tianyin gate may not be able to chase it back!


    But Nanmen Guo''er didn''t care a smile. She spread out her hand and said, "you can rest assured. Moreover, the energy in this universal star stone has been absorbed by me. There is only a little residue left. Don''t worry about it at all."


    Listen to South Gate fruit son say so, time repair and Yan Bai don''t say more what, they know she has never been a rash person, also put down the heart.


    "In addition, help me to ask if the ancient books have come. It''s supposed to be here now. Why hasn''t there been any news from him?" The South Gate fruit son eyebrow tiny wrinkly, if the ancient book doesn''t come, that she takes out this world star stone to be able to lose big!


    With the decision, Shixiu didn''t stay any longer. He rushed to the north with Huanyu Xingshi, while nanmenguo''er was practicing behind closed doors. The elder''s examination was just around the corner, so nanmenguo''er couldn''t be careless.


    Finally, in Nanmen Guoer''s day and night continuous refining of medicine, the elder examination is finally about to start, and on the eve of the elder examination, Xia Yuehan, the eldest miss of the Xia family, finally comes back.


    At that time, Nanmen Guo''er was sitting in the courtyard chatting with Yan Bai. Then she saw Xia Yueru coming with a woman who looked like her. It was Xia Yuehan, but Xia Yuehan was not as cold as her name. Instead, she gave people a sense of elegance and solemnity. With a smile on her lips, she made people feel closer.


    It has to be said that the temperament of Xia Yueru and Xia Yuehan is very similar. Compared with the two of the cold family, the sisters of Xia family feel better for her.


    "Miss Su, this is my sister Xia Yuehan. Sister, this is Miss Su." Xia Yueru takes Xia Yuehan''s hand and introduces it with a smile. She looks very proud, because she found Nanmen fruit!


    Xia Yuehan nodded respectfully to Nanmen Guo''er and said with a smile: "as soon as I got back to Nanyu City, I heard a rumor about Miss Su. I saw her today. It''s really extraordinary. Thank you for helping me. My Xia family is very grateful. If there''s any need, Miss Su will speak, and my Xia family will die!"


    "You''re welcome, and I''m not sure I can really help the Xia family. It''s a little early to say thank you." South Gate fruit son laughs a way.


    Hearing this, Xia Yuehan was stunned, and then said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, Yuehan''s slip of tongue doesn''t mean to increase the pressure on Miss Su. Miss Su will do her best. No matter whether the Xia family can continue to maintain the name of the elder, what I said before still counts."


    "Thank you very much." South Gate fruit son nods to smile a way, the eye ground many a silk appreciate.Xia Yuehan smiles and nods respectfully. "It''s getting late. My sister won''t disturb me. Let''s have a rest early, Miss Su." Then Xia Yuehan and Xia Yueru nodded and went out again.


    Looking at their backs, Nanmen Guo''er sat back on the stone bench and said with a smile, "the sisters of the Xia family are not simple. Xia Yuehan is a young lady from Yuan''s hometown, but she is not arrogant at all. She has no airs. I have to say that the education of the Xia family is surprisingly good. I can''t see that Xia Hongan still has this ability?"


    "Hahaha, it''s good, but it''s not from Xia Hongan." Yan Bai said with a smile. Then he suddenly looked down at Nan men Guo''er''s face with great interest and said, "although the Xia sisters are good, they are not as good as the one in front of the king. You are much better than them. Don''t you still have no airs?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit tip of brow pick, looking at Yan Bai bad smile appearance, know that he began to be not serious, simply ignore, straight into the room to have a rest, tomorrow is the elder assessment, she does not know what kind of opponent she will meet, tonight must be well prepared.


    The examination of the elders is only an internal examination of Shengdan hall, which is not very noticeable. Only the pharmacists of Shengdan hall come to watch.


    The place for the elder''s examination was also unimportant. It was directly set up in the Shengdan hall. When the South Gate Guo''er followed the Xia family to the Shengdan hall, it was already surrounded by the pharmacists of the Shengdan hall, leaving only the place left for their families and a round space in the middle.

 Chapter 383

    I don''t know if it''s the Xia family who came late or other families who came early. The Xia family is the last one to arrive!


    When the Xia family appeared at the examination venue, they suddenly shot with countless eyes. After sweeping all the people, they finally fixed their eyes on Nanmen Guo''er.


    Feeling all kinds of sight, Nanmen Guoer eyebrows pick, how does she feel like she owes them how much money? As for staring so straight?


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Xia, you are here." Elder Feng sits on one side and says with a smile. After listening to the South Gate Guo''er looking up, he finds that many elders have arrived. Among them, elder Feng Yun, elder Zhu Yixuan and Zuo Qian are all in the list, but Zhu Yixuan''s vision towards south gate Guo''er is very sad.


    "Elder Feng, master, I''m sorry. I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Xia Hongan said in a respectful voice.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late yet." Elder Feng waved his hand and said, then pointed to a reserved place and motioned them to take a seat.


    Xia Hong''an thanks and takes them to the position of the Xia family. Unfortunately, the seat of the Xia family is inside, so Xia Hong''an takes this group of people to walk in front of the Ouyang family, the Leng family, the Luo family and the Mu family. People''s eyes move with them.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Xia, I heard that your Xia family has found a very good foreign aid? What''s his name again? Sue... Miss sue, isn''t she? I don''t know who it is? Oh, by the way, which Su girl seems to be less than seventeen? How dare you look for such young foreign aid? Isn''t it true that your Xia family can''t find anyone? Brother Xia is really brave. Ha ha ha. "


    Luo''s master sits on the chair and looks at Xia Hongan with his legs cocked. He snorts and says that his words are very contemptuous.


    ***


    However, they didn''t say much about it. They just looked at it quietly and wanted to see which Su girl would deal with it.


    However, to their disappointment, Nanmen Guo''er''s face didn''t change at all. Xia''s master didn''t say anything after he was angry. What he said was elder Feng, who valued Nanmen Guo''er very much.


    "It''s true that Miss Su is not 17 years old, but her green rank badge was issued by me personally. Luo Zhicheng, do you have any opinions about me?" Elder Feng said in a deep voice. The hermit was angry in his voice.


    Listen to this Luo Zhicheng a Zheng, quickly dry smile two say: "how can how, wind elder misunderstood."


    "Hum!" Elder Feng snorts angrily and ignores Luo Zhicheng. Luo Zhicheng''s face is extremely embarrassed, and a trace of anger rises from the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, Xia Hong''an said with a smile: "let the Luo family master worry, I don''t know if my Xia family is brave, but I think the Luo family still dare to appear, it''s really brave."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s laughter. Xia''s foreign aid talent is extraordinary. Now it''s well known. Many people think that the status of Xia''s family is Baoding, so many people turn their attention to Luo''s family to see what''s the trend of Luo''s family.


    As a result, the Luo family really came according to the original plan. I have to say that they were really brave.


    Hearing this, Luo Zhicheng was furious and squinted at a man wearing a dark gray robe behind him, as if he was explaining something.


    Nanmen Guo''er sits quietly on the seat and talks with Yan Bai, but her mind is always paying attention to the actions of these families. As Nanmen Guo''er expected, these people are secretly looking at her with different eyes.


    "How? Can you handle it? " Yan Bai asked with a smile.


    South Gate fruit son pick eyebrow light say: "haven''t started yet, I can''t dare to say big words, this Saint Dan Hall cultivated genius can''t look down upon."


    That said, but the South Gate fruit''s eyebrow is a relaxed, without a trace of anxiety.


    This scene in people''s eyes, suddenly let them squint.


    One side of the bamboo to Xuan looking at the South Gate fruit was hostile look, suddenly a smile, pick eyebrow said: "ha ha, I said Su girl, you know what this is called? It''s called the present! Let you betray me


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyelids jump and turns a white eye helplessly towards Zhu Yixuan. She says that this person is really naive sometimes. Is this because she reveals his whereabouts? She didn''t mean to let it out


    South Gate fruit son is very helpless, but this word sounds very helpless in South Gate fruit son, is not in other people''s hearing!All of a sudden, people look at zhuyixuan and Nanmen Guoer. They are different. Do Nanmen Guoer and zhuyixuan know each other? And it looks... Like it''s familiar?


    What''s going on? Don''t you think Miss Su came out of the blue? How can I know Zhu Yixuan? As far as they know, Zhu Yixuan just came back recently. There''s no reason to know Nanmen Guoer


    But before people knew it, they were interrupted by Zuo Qian''s laughter. Without the slightest prelude and speech, they said in a loud voice, "time is almost up. Let''s start. Elder Feng announces the rules."


    "Yes Elder Feng answered, then cleared his throat and said, "there are three items in the assessment of the elder family. The first item is the purity of refining. It doesn''t need to become a pill, but the purity of refining; The second is the assessment of the strength of divine consciousness, and the third is the assessment of flame control. Each family can send three people to play in each item, and compare with other families with the highest score of each family. When the game is over, the top three will become the elder family. Do you have any questions about this? "


    People shake their heads. This is true of the elder examination over the years, so no one raises any objection.


    Seeing that elder Feng nodded and looked at the crowd, he specially stopped on Nanmen Guo''er, and then said aloud: "in this case, the first assessment is purification. However, in order to test your control over Lingli at the same time, the hall leader decided not to allow everyone to use the medicine cauldron in this purification."


    This words a people a Leng, then the field in an instant in an uproar, South Gate fruit eyebrow is also a Zheng, don''t use medicine Ding? Is it a direct refining of the flame? In this way, the difficulty coefficient is much higher. Without the aid of the medicine tripod, it is not easy to condense the flame by hand.

 Chapter 384

    "You heard me right. Of course, this is also to better distinguish the strength level of everyone. The more difficult it is, the more you can find the gap between everyone and your opponent. Isn''t that better?"


    Elder Feng said with a smile, but the smile didn''t look bad.


    "Absolutely. That''s it." Ouyang Yi of the Ouyang family suddenly said, then stood up and walked towards the middle of the field, sat cross legged in a corner.


    Seeing this, several other people nodded and walked over. It seemed that they were not flustered, but also eager to try.


    "By the way, Miss Su, have you ever purified it by hand? Freehand purification is a part of the practice of Shengdan hall. We all have experience. If Miss Su has not refined like this, she will suffer a lot. " Elder Feng suddenly looks at Nanmen Guoer and says that he intentionally reveals some information to Nanmen Guoer.


    Listening to this, people look at the South Gate fruit again.


    Is the lifting handle the content of the exercise? South Gate fruit immediately clear, no wonder people don''t look so shocked.


    It''s just that Nanmen Guoer doesn''t know. In fact, although freehand purification is the content of practice, people usually don''t practice many times. They just accept it so quickly because of elder Feng''s "better distinguish the strength level of everyone.".


    And obviously, they want to distinguish from Nanmen Guoer''s strength, and they want Nanmen Guoer to see their strength level.


    For South Gate fruit when foreign aid to participate in the assessment, although they did not say anything, but the mind is a lot of ideas.


    Ouyang Yi, Ouyang Chen, Leng Aoxue and others are all gifted talents. This should be their main venue, but they are suddenly attracted by such a person as Nanmen Guo''er, who suddenly comes out and asks her to stand with them for assessment and comparison. How can they not have any ideas in their hearts?


    I think anyone will want to use their strength to crush the South Gate fruit, so that she knows who is really strong!


    So in the wind elder''s words, people did not hesitate to step on the field.


    Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t know what people think, but she hasn''t practiced freehand refining, but because huohuang taught her how to control fire in ancient times, she can''t help freehand condensing fire, let alone refining.


    So Nanmen Guo''er smiles at elder Feng and goes directly to the field. He finds a more remote corner to sit down and converges.


    "Well, if everyone is ready, let''s start. As soon as the time limit is up, the fire will be stopped immediately. Otherwise, it will be treated as abstention. I hope everyone can make good use of the time."


    Elder Feng looked at the crowd and said, then with a big hand, several pieces of snake flesh with blood appeared in front of them. At the same time, a bad smell of blood filled the air, which made Nanmen Guo''er frown.


    "This extraction is to extract the essence and blood from the snake meat. OK, let''s start." Elder Feng said in a loud voice. The incense stick on zuoqian''s side was ignited and burned slowly. At the same time, people started to move their hands one after another. Several flames came out and surrounded the snake.


    All of you, except South Gate. She looked at the snake meat quietly, and her eyebrows were wrinkled. The examination of the holy Dan Hall was really strange enough. It was actually refining refined blood, refining the essence of refined blood and refining medicinal herbs.


    Looking at the way people begin to refine their hands, nanmenguo''er''s eyes narrowed and sighed. At the same time, a flame condensed in her palm and turned into a dancing fire snake, wrapping the snake''s flesh away.


    In her flame, an imperceptible red line is dancing happily. Every time you touch the snake, the snake will shrivel.


    "Well, this snake meat is a little strange. It doesn''t look low-grade. Be careful when refining it." Suddenly came the ancient fire Huang''s voice, immediately let the South Gate fruit son helplessly turned a white eye, in the heart said: "I see in! What do you mean? Or do you think I can''t match them? "


    "Ha ha ha, how can it be? I''m not worried about you at all!" The ancient fire Huang immediately laughs a way.


    "That goes without saying." The South Gate fruit son says, then ignore the ancient fire Huang no longer, concentrate on refining.


    Just south gate fruit son attentively refined, the other refined person is suddenly one Zheng, Qi Qi stopped!


    Because as soon as the flame of South Gate fruit came out, somehow, the flame in their hands suddenly became extremely unstable and turbulent, and even the flames of a mu family and a Luo family went out instantly!


    Xia Yueru looked at the trembling flame in her hand and frowned. She was familiar with this feeling. It was the last time she tried the medicine with Nanmen Guoer. It was like her flame saw something terrible. She felt very frightened.Only this time, the trembling degree of her flame was much greater than that of the last time!


    This is... What''s going on?


    People were shocked. Ouyang Yi and others turned to Nanmen Guoer, with a strong sense of panic in their eyes.


    Their flames have never been like this before.


    Elder Feng, elder Yun and others were also stunned. Although they had guessed that the flame of nanmengguo''er should be unusual before, they didn''t expect that the flame of nanmengguo''er would be suppressed when it came out. Other people''s flames trembled and even went out


    Zuo Qian is also a face of puzzled, eyebrows slightly wrinkled with meditation.


    For a moment, such a strange scene appeared in the scene. Only nanmengguo''er was sitting quietly and refining snake meat with closed eyes. Then, other people were staring at her in surprise


    One side of the bamboo to Xuan see this tip of brow pick, although she doesn''t know South Gate fruit this is how to return a responsibility, but he knows her secret can be many, After thinking about it, Zhu Yixuan suddenly coughed two times, and gave a voice to remind him: "coughing, I said Su girl, take back the flame."


    If this is suspected by people, it is uncertain how to detect her. If something is found out, it is also a trouble for her. Why is she so careless.


    It''s just that Zhu Yixuan misunderstood it completely. Nanmen Guoer didn''t know it was going to be this phenomenon. When she heard Zhu Yixuan''s voice, Nanmen Guoer opened her eyes and realized it!


    Then the South Gate fruit son immediately reaction come over, immediately suppressed the flame in the hand, light cough, cover up the embarrassment on the face, try to pretend calm looking at people, ask: "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    "Refine, refine! What are you waiting for? Don''t you see time passing? You have a lot of time, don''t you? " Bamboo to Xuan immediately said aloud, to South Gate fruit play circle.


    Seeing this, people frowned and looked at nanmenguo''er in surprise again. Only after this, nanmenguo''er completely entered these people''s eyes. Those who had despised nanmenguo''er in the past no longer despised her.

 Chapter 385

    Feeling people''s sight, Nanmen Guo''er sighs helplessly, looks down at the flame in her palm, and continues to refine it after thinking about it. Her fire attribute is special, which is the fire attribute of water fire dual system. The water fire system is extraordinary, and the fire attribute of the water fire system will not be simple.


    But Nanmen Guoer didn''t expect that her fire attribute could suppress other flames so much.


    "It''s nothing." All of a sudden, the voice of the ancient fire phoenix came again, and he said, "water and fire are more powerful than fire. Can you suppress fire? What''s the point? Is it necessary to be so shocked? A group of people who haven''t seen the market. "


    Never seen the world? The South Gate fruit son mouth corner pulls out, the heart way sits here of people can be all of Saint Dan Hall of smelt medicine teacher, have many elder present, which is have never seen the world?


    But thinking about the words of huohuang in ancient times, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and asked: "you seem to be familiar with water and fire?"


    Although Nanmen Guoer has a dual constitution, she doesn''t know anything about it. She tried to study it, but she didn''t get any results.


    For Nanmen Guo''er, the greatest ability of the water and fire system is to improve her cultivation speed. Her strength can be improved in a year, and the constitution of the water and fire system takes the majority of the credit!


    But as for the other functions of the water and fire system, Nanmen Guoer has no idea.


    Does ancient huohuang know about water and fire?


    Ancient fire Huang looking at South Gate fruit son surprised appearance, immediately light hum a smile to say: "natural know more than you!"


    "Really?" South Gate fruit son immediately all sorts of surprised looking at it, ancient fire Huang really know? Why hasn''t it said that before?


    Listen to this ancient fire Huang immediately arrogant Yang Yang head said: "quickly refine, as for the water fire double system is to tell you, see ye mood!"


    Smell speech South Gate fruit son greatly happy, immediately nod to answer a way, continue to mention to practice.


    For this water and fire dual system constitution, Nanmen Guoer is particularly curious!


    Of course, curiosity turns to curiosity, and the refining in front of us can''t be left behind. Seeing that people have been concentrating on refining, nanmenguo''er doesn''t dare to think about it any more, so she closes her eyes, converges her consciousness, and cauterizes the snake meat.


    Several elders on one side scanned the people who were refining their eyes, and finally fixed their eyes on Nanmen Guoer, or rather, on the flame of Nanmen Guoer''s palm.


    Flame suppression is a phenomenon that usually appears only when there is a great gap in spiritual cultivation. Although Nanmen Guo''er''s spiritual cultivation is high, most of the participants here are not low. They are all up and down the green stage. Nanmen Guo''er''s spiritual cultivation is not higher than that of flame suppression!


    Moreover, Ouyang Yi''s spiritual power is also at the peak of the youth stage, even higher than that of Nanmen Guoer. He is also suppressed by the flame of Nanmen Guoer, which makes them care.


    "Elder Feng, you are very familiar with Miss Su. Do you know the strangeness of her flame?" An elder with white beard looks at South Gate Guo''er quietly, but he asks elder Xiang Feng.


    Hearing the wind, the elder frowned, shook his head and said, "I just met Su recently. How can I know her flame? And before they are refined in my classroom, also did not produce this kind of phenomenon


    The brows of several elders in Wen Yan are deeper, and only Zhu Yixuan knows it clearly, because that day Nanmen Guo''er used his medicine cauldron. In order to reduce the interference, every medicine cauldron inside him is protected by isolation and prohibition, and the flame suppression of Nanmen Guo''er can''t spread out naturally!


    But what''s going on with this flame suppression? Even Zhu Yixuan is not very clear.


    Zuo Qian just sat quietly and didn''t speak, but his eyes never left the south gate. Guo Er frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The whole refining process only takes a little time, but it''s enough for refining. Even after half a column of incense, someone stopped the fire.


    The man looked at the dark red blood essence extracted by him, nodded with satisfaction, put his hands on his chest, snorted, and swept the crowd with pride, with contempt in his eyes.


    So soon? People a Leng, fundus slip a little surprised, but in front of the body to see the blood essence, but not by sneer, no longer pay attention to continue to refine.


    Not too close to follow, there are two refining completed, two men''s blood essence before the body looks clearer than the previous man''s refining, but it still looks turbid.


    "It seems that they are almost refined." Elder Feng looked at a mass of red blood in front of people, and they were all refining. He nodded with a smile. Although this was an examination, people were all pharmacists of Shengdan hall. He was very happy to see that people''s level was good."Eh, this boy." Zhu Yixuan looked at Ouyang Yi''s eyes, then said with a smile, "this boy''s technology has improved a lot, not bad!"


    Listen to this, people immediately turned a white eye, cloud elder is mercilessly said: "good? You mean it? As the master of Ouyang Yi, you have been away for more than a year. What have you taught him? You dare say it''s good! It''s a mistake for Ouyang Yi to recognize you as a master! "


    If it wasn''t for him and elder Feng''s advice, Ouyang Yi would have been left behind by others!


    Listen to this words, bamboo with Xuan immediately dry smile two scratched head, some embarrassed said: "I, I that is not experience to go?"? Ouyang Yi can''t follow me, but I''ve taught him a lot. I''m his master! "


    "Bah, now I know it''s his master?" Wind elder lightly hums a, very dissatisfied of say.


    "I''m worried about the two elders. Before I left, Shifu left me a lot of insights, which made me benefit a lot. All these are Shifu''s teachings."


    All of a sudden, some thick and loud voice of a man spread, making people stunned. Then he turned his head and saw Ouyang Yi stop the fire immediately, and put away the blood essence which looked like blood crystal in front of him.


    At the moment, a lot of people have put off the fire, which has obviously been refined.


    "All right? It''s good. " Zhu Yixuan asked with a smile. Looking at Ouyang Yi''s appearance, he nodded with satisfaction, with appreciation in his expression.


    "Thank you, master." Ouyang Yi said with a smile, but the look in his eyes didn''t fluctuate because of the praise. He looked very calm.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yixuan was stunned again, stretched out his hand to pinch his chin, and said with a smile, "you''re really promising, you haven''t seen me for a year, and you''re much more stable than before."

 Chapter 386

    "No! Now do you know how unqualified you are as a master


    Even Zuo Qian''s face is filled with anger. Ouyang Yi has great talent. If he is trained well, his future achievements will be limitless. But Zhu Yixuan doesn''t teach him well. He wants to change Ouyang Yi''s master if he doesn''t run around the whole mainland because he abides by the principle of respecting his teacher and respecting his way!


    Seeing this, Ouyang Yi just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Tut Tut, what''s shaking hands shopkeeper? I call it experience! But I said, apprentice, it''s a good thing that you have this kind of heart, but it doesn''t mean that you should be like this all the time. When you make medicine, you should be calm, and you can control your own state freely. That''s the strongest thing! " Zhu Yixuan said with a smile.


    Smell speech Ouyang Yi''s eyes suddenly a bright, immediately respectful nod should be.


    "That''s good. Don''t be too cold at ordinary times. I don''t like people who are too cold. If you become the same as that girl, I won''t talk to you any more. It''s too hard." Zhu Yixuan took a sip of tea and said casually.


    The girl? Ouyang Yi is stunned. The girl means


    "All right? Is it all refined? Time is running out. " Elder Feng saw that more than half of the people had stopped, so he stepped forward and said with a smile. However, after scanning the whole room, he was suddenly stunned and found that there were still four people refining, and Nanmen Guoer was among them!


    At the moment, there are four flames burning in the field, namely, Nanmen Guoer, Xia Yuehan, a man in grey robe and a boy in blue robe!


    Xia Yuehan and the man in the grey robe had already seen a transparent blood essence, which looked very pure, but nanmenguo''er and the boy in the blue robe were still in the shape of snake! It seems that blood has not been extracted yet!


    Looking at the four people''s appearance, people were shocked. Even elder Feng and elder Yun were shocked. Of course, the shock was to Nanmen Guoer!


    Why hasn''t she extracted blood essence so far? This shouldn''t be! They thought that the level of South Gate fruit must have been finished long ago! How is it that even the blood essence hasn''t been extracted yet? Is it difficult to extract something?


    Even Ouyang Yi and others are frowning, eyeground with a trace of suspicion.


    Xia Hongan and Xia Yueru, who have been refined, are even more flustered and sweating. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with snake meat? But anyway, it should have been refined by now


    "Hahaha, is this the genius of the crowd? It doesn''t look like a genius. I''m afraid it''s better to find anyone out than this "genius"! Ha ha ha, "Luo Zhicheng, the owner of the Luo family, immediately laughs. The rest of the Luo family also laughs and looks at the Xia family sarcastically and provocatively.


    "This..." elder Feng frowned and looked at elder Yun, with a deep puzzled in his eyes. They didn''t understand this situation at all.


    "Oh, childish." Zhu Yixuan suddenly snorted and said, leaning back in his chair and half squinting, he said, "I said Luo Zhicheng, why do you have eyes? If you can''t see the way, you say that it''s better to find anyone in the field than this girl. If it turns out that you can''t find anyone better than her, what do you want to do? "


    Listening to this, people were shocked and looked at Zhu Yixuan in surprise. What he meant was... He knew what happened to Nanmen Guoer? And believe she''s strong?


    "Well, elder Zhu misunderstood me. I... I didn''t mean that." Luo Zhicheng said with a quick dry smile, don''t understand him, but said a word, this bamboo to Xuan what angry ah.


    But Zhu Yixuan seems not satisfied with people''s suspicious sight. He hums angrily and says, "it''s not the last moment, so don''t make a conclusion, or you will be the only one who is embarrassed."


    Listening to Zhu Yixuan''s words, many people have deep eyes and turn to Nanmen Guoer. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yixuan trusts her so much. What''s the relationship between her and Zhu Yixuan?


    However, after listening to Zhu Yixuan''s words, people''s doubts about Nanmen Guo''er have been reduced. If you look carefully, you can''t see any flustered look on Nanmen Guo''er''s face. Beside him, the boy in blue, who is also burning snake meat with her, is already sweating. Their state is totally opposite!


    "Hoo..." suddenly, a slight sigh came, and then I saw the flame of the cold summer moon in the distance. I stopped and refined it!


    Before long, the man in the grey robe also stopped and looked at the blood in front of him with a satisfied smile. However, after noticing people''s insipid reaction, he was stunned and followed people''s eyes to see nanmenguo''er, as well as the snake meat that looked very complete in front of her!


    Then the man in the grey robe was stunned, and his eyes were deep."Cough, it''s almost time. There''s still ten breath left." Elder Feng looks at the incense that has been burned to the end, and reminds him that although Zhu Yixuan has said that, he still has something wrong in his heart, for fear that there is something wrong with Nanmen Guoer


    At the same time, Xia Hongan and others just put down their heart again. If they could not walk around at will, he really wanted to go to the south gate and stare at her carefully, Let''s see what''s going on!


    "Ding --" a clear bell rang throughout the assessment site, and the first assessment ended!


    At the same time, the flame in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand quietly closed, slowly took a breath, opened his eyes, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the boy in blue robe beside her also stopped.


    It''s just different from Nanmen Guo''er. His face is full of resentment. He looks at Nanmen Guo''er with resentment in his eyes. He looks at Nanmen Guo''er in a muddle. I don''t know when she''s provoking this teenager


    "Well, we''ve all stopped. The first round of assessment is over. Next, we''ll test the quality of refined blood essence." Elder Feng clears his throat and says, but Yu Guang keeps sweeping to nanmenguo''er. Looking at the snake meat in front of nanmenguo''er, the corner of his mouth twitches


    Blood essence! He wants blood essence!


    Other people are also looking at the South Gate fruit, eyes not to mention how strange! Seeing this, Ouyang Jue couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Nanmen Guoer and said, "I said ''genius'', Miss Su. You''re not refining, but meditating with snake meat? But it''s not meditation, it''s refinement! Ha ha ha


    After listening to Ouyang Jue''s words, many other people also laughed. Before, Zhu Yixuan didn''t say to stop talking until the last moment, but now that the first round of assessment is over, can they say it?

 Chapter 387

    "Ha ha, that''s right. Miss Su is really a genius! Great genius Luo Qing also laughed and echoed.


    At the same time, the face of the Xia family is extremely pale.


    South Gate fruit son looks at this scene, eyebrow a wrinkly, people this is how?


    Seeing that people began to ridicule again, elder Feng quickly raised his hand, and a stone tablet appeared in the examination field. He said in a hurry: "come to test, drop your refined blood essence into the groove, and the stone tablet will detect the level of your refined blood essence, and step forward one by one according to the order of refining."


    After elder Feng''s words, the first man who finished refining went to the stone tablet with a jade bottle. He respectfully asked elder Feng Hello, and then dropped a drop of blood essence into the groove. Then he saw the stone tablet flash, and an orange light column appeared above the stone tablet.


    See this breeze elder light say: "Luo Jia Luo Li, refined essence blood is orange rank level, next."


    Nanmengguo''er quietly looks at people''s test, looks at their refined blood essence, sometimes nods and sometimes shakes his head, looks extremely relaxed, but in other people''s eyes, this scene is arrogant and ignorant.


    When it comes to Ouyang Yi''s assessment, Nanmen Guoer also pays attention. When she sees Ouyang Yi''s blood essence dripping into the stone trough, she knows Ouyang Yi''s level is absolutely not low!


    Sure enough, a bright green column of light soars to the sky! The essence and blood of the snake meat he extracted is of the green level!


    The people in the field were in an uproar! Ouyang Yi''s essence and blood extracted from snake meat have reached the level of green stage. Doesn''t it mean that his medicine refining technique has reached the level of green stage?


    See this South Gate fruit son light Yi a, see to Ou Yang Yi''s lips Cape tiny smile.


    After all, there are not many people who can produce the blue light column in the ten or so people. After Ouyang Yi''s test, the blue light column rarely appears again. Only when he tests the blood essence of Leng Jia''s cold and proud snow, it causes the green light column with blue color, which causes a little surprise.


    However, what surprised Nanmen Guoer was that Xia Yuehan was the one who really caused the Qingjie light column behind Ouyang Yi! Although the Qingjie light column of the cold summer moon is a little shallow compared with Ouyang Yi''s, it is definitely Qingjie light column!


    Seeing this, people were surprised.


    At the same time, Xia Hongan, who has been worried all the time, is finally relieved. There is a smile on her sad face. Although she is not successful, her daughter Xia Yuehan is successful. It seems that it is no problem to get the top two. If so, the Xia family still has hope! There is still hope!


    Luo Zhicheng, looking at Xia Hongan''s deeply relieved look, immediately sneered, looked at Xia Hongan strangely and said: "master Xia, don''t be happy too early, my Luo family hasn''t done it yet!"


    The Luo family? Xia Hongan glances at Nanmen Guoer, the man in grey robe and the boy in blue robe who are still in the field. Then he looks at the boy in grey robe, who is the foreign aid invited by Luo family!


    However, looking at people''s appearance, they should not arrive at the green stage... Xia Hong''an thought so in his heart, but as soon as the idea came to an end, he saw a blue light flash again


    Then Xia Hongan''s heart just fell to the bottom!


    Because people present can see that the blue light column of the man in grey robe is stronger than that of Xia Yuehan!


    "Hiss..." looking at the cyan light column, people immediately took a deep breath, it turned out to be the green step! It''s just Ouyang Yi! Who... Is this man?


    I do not know the presence of the pharmacists, even a group of elders are also surprised to look around, such talent is not simple, who is this man? Where did the Luo family get foreign aid? Why haven''t they heard of it at all?


    But what the elders don''t know is that the Luo family has been preaching that they have invited powerful foreign aid in order to create momentum for themselves. No matter how they preach, they are covered by the news of Nanmen Guoer. In the end, few people know that they have invited foreign aid


    For this, Luo Zhicheng is very proud, But looking at the immediate results, Luo Zhicheng is satisfied with the head, a face of arrogant look to Xia Hongan, said with a smile: "Xia master, accept!"


    Xia Hongan just clenched his fist and hummed coldly, because he had no words to refute!


    "Next, go on, next..." elder Feng said, but as soon as he said this, he was stunned and his face became strange. The rest were Nanmen Guo''er and the blue robed boy mu ziye, but their situation was special now, except that they both stopped at the end, they didn''t extract essence and blood, It''s still a whole piece of snake meat


    How should this be tested?


    Even elder Feng frowned and embarrassed.But to this, the South Gate fruit son is very don''t care a smile, direct toward that Mu Zi Ye stretched out a hand to make a please of hand gesture, smile way: "you first."


    "Ah? No, no, you go first Mu ziye said in a hurry, with a cold sweat and embarrassment on his face, showing a strong sense of timidity.


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er thinks about it, nods and goes forward. At the same time, the snake flesh is controlled by nanmenguo''er''s divine sense and floats in the air, following nanmenguo''er to go forward.


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er really dared to step forward, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s laughter, and many people spoke loudly about Nanmen Guo''er without any scruples. Some words were hard to hear! Ouyang Jue, Luo Jia and others just smile but don''t speak, but the scorn and ridicule in the corner of their mouth can''t be covered up completely.


    Nanmen Guo''er listens to people''s words and looks at people''s reaction. She smiles faintly and ignores them, because sometimes she makes people shut up and don''t need to talk at all. She only needs one fact!


    Nanmengguo''er directly dragged the snake meat to the top of the detection platform. With a move of consciousness, the snake meat suddenly shrank, and a drop of water like liquid fell down, without a trace of blood!


    Then, a blue column of light shot up into the sky!


    Blue light! Blue level!


    It''s blue level!


    Everyone was so shocked that they forgot their words and reactions. For a moment, the whole venue was silent!


    Ouyang yixiayue is cold, Aoxue and the man in grey robe are all shocked. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Nanmen Guoer. His eyes are full of disbelief!


    Even elder Feng and elder Yun opened their mouths in surprise!


    The performance of the slightly flat point is the bamboo to Xuan and left Qian, the corners of their mouths are hanging a trace of smile, looks unique.


    Xia Hong''an sat in a daze, his heart beating, some can''t respond. What''s the matter, but he knows that his status as the elder of Xia family seems to be preserved!

 Chapter 388

    "Blue... Blue step..."


    I do not know who suddenly said a weak, just broke the silence, let people back to God, but looking at the still flashing blue light, people still can''t help but take a deep breath, more people rubbed their eyes hard, doubt whether they are wrong.


    "Is that all right?" South Gate fruit son sees to breeze elder smile way.


    Elder Feng was stunned and left. He nodded and said, "OK, OK! OK, Miss Su, blue level! " Elder Feng announced.


    Seeing that people were still speechless, Zhu Yixuan burst into laughter, patted the table and said, "ha ha, good! I didn''t expect that now you have two skills in refining medicine. It''s very good! " Then he did not forget to smile and look at the people who insulted Nanmen Guoer with words.


    Zhu Yixuan knows that Nanmen Guo''er''s divine sense is very strong. When Su Zixi was young, her divine sense was amazing. He even regretted that she was not a pharmacist. It''s a pity. Unexpectedly, now she has become a pharmacist, and it seems that her Tianfu is stronger than before!


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s calm eyes, Zhu Yixuan sighed slightly. Long ago, he said that suzixi''s future must be extraordinary. Now Nanmen Guo''er, he feels that she is extraordinary now!


    "Ah, it''s really more popular than the dead..." Zhu Yixuan suddenly hugged his chest and sighed. He murmured in a low voice with some bitterness. He thought that the heaven would care too much for the girl


    Elder Feng was stunned when he heard Zhu Yixuan''s words. Some of them didn''t understand what Zhu Yixuan meant, but he was completely recovered, Looking at the south gate, Guo''er asked in surprise: "I said Su girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit eyebrow tip a pick, smile a way: "just pure refine."


    "Please tell me more about it, Miss Su." All of a sudden, a strong voice came. Nanmen Guoer heard it and saw that it was Ouyang Yi.


    Looking at Ouyang Yi''s contemplative eyes, she was stunned. It seems that Ouyang Yi is a man with a strong thirst for knowledge. Is he really the elder brother of Ouyang Chen and Ouyang Jue? There''s really nothing like it except that it looks like it!


    Seeing Xia Yuehan and lengao Xue looking at her, Nanmen Guo''er said, "it''s really nothing. It''s just simple refining. In fact, my refining level is far higher than you, but my cognition is wider than you."


    Wide cognition? what do you mean?


    Nanmen Guo''er continued with a smile: "the snake meat looks like an ordinary spirit beast, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that the whole snake meat is cold, so I think it should be the flesh of snow spirit snake. Snow spirit snake is a special spirit beast. Its cold is its spirit power, so it can''t be refined and burned as usual."


    South Gate fruit son light of say, but say of words but let people suddenly surprised, afterwards people just understand in succession.


    The snow chilled snake''s chill is afraid of fire. If it is refined as usual, it will volatilize the essence of a lot of blood. Although Ouyang Yi and others are purified at last, it is far from the height of the south gate.


    Listening to nanmenguo''er''s words, elder Feng and other elders were also stunned. They looked at Zuo Qian in surprise, because the snake meat was arranged by Zuo Qian, and they didn''t pay attention to it. They didn''t expect that it was Xueling''s snake meat. No wonder nanmenguo''er didn''t talk about the snake meat burning


    "Elder Feng, do you still have the backup snake meat?" Ouyang Yi asked suddenly.


    Elder Feng nodded, then took out a few pieces and threw them to Ouyang Yi, leaving a piece of what he looked like.


    Ouyang Yi looked at the snake meat carefully and felt the chill on it. He was surprised that it was really a snow snake!


    "Hahaha, although the cold of the snow snake is weak, if you can observe and study it carefully after you get it, you will find something strange, but it turns out that she is the only one who finds it. Should you reflect on it?" Zuo Qian said with a smile.


    "No, they''re all in a hurry!" Zhu Yixuan also said with a smile. Then he looked at Ouyang Yi and said, "I said, apprentice, you should refine the snake meat in your hand now, faster!"


    Ouyang Yi was puzzled, but he sat cross legged.


    "Ah, by the way, mu ziye, your performance has not been tested yet. Come and see how your performance is." Elder Feng looked at mu ziye waiting anxiously and said with a smile, "you are also a genius of the Mu family. Let''s fight for your breath. Come on!"


    Hearing this, mu ziye was stunned. His face was immediately sweating. His hands trembled and dragged the snake forward. When he passed by Guoer in the south gate, he looked at her again and then came to the detection platform. With his hands pressed, a drop of blood dropped into the grooveSeeing this, people were shocked. It seems that this blood is not essence blood


    Sure enough, a red column of light flashed, it turned out to be the red level!


    Looking at the red glittering column, mu ziye immediately gave a very embarrassed dry smile and wiped the sweat on his face. Mu family''s face was full of surprise and incomprehension? How is that possible? Mu ziye''s strength is not low!


    Wind elder is also a Zheng, don''t understand of ask a way: "I say Mu Zi industry, you this is how to return a responsibility?" He just squeezed a drop of blood into it!


    Hearing this, mu ziye immediately gave a bitter smile, turned his head and looked at the South Gate fruit, then bowed his head and sighed and said, "I''m ashamed. I can''t control my flame when refining, because... The suppression is too strong."


    suppress?


    Wind elder a frown, but looking at mu ziye to see to South Gate fruit''s eyes, he immediately a clap thigh to understand!


    Mu ziye is the closest person to nanmenguo''er. Before, when the flame of nanmenguo''er appeared, mu ziye''s flame seemed to be unable to withstand the suppression and went out instantly. Although nanmenguo''er took back the flame, mu ziye must have felt strong suppression, So much so that it can''t even be refined


    Elder Feng wanted to understand this, and other people also understood it, especially those contestants who sympathized with mu ziye. At the same time, they couldn''t help but stay away from Nanmen Guoer, I''m afraid that if I get close to Nanmen Guoer, I''ll get the same treatment as mu ziye


    In this regard, Nanmen Guo''er has only one face of helplessness. This kind of thing is brought by Lingli, and it''s not what she can control.


    "OK, the first round of assessment is over!" Elder Feng looked at them and people said with a smile, "as a result, we all know that the first is Xia family, the second is Ouyang family, and the third is Luo family! Next, let''s have a rest for the second round of assessment. The second round of test is the control of divine consciousness... "

 Chapter 389

    Speaking of this, elder Feng''s brow suddenly jumps, and she can''t help looking at nanmenguo''er, who is sitting quietly. She knows that nanmenguo''er''s divine sense is higher than his!


    It''s surprising that nanmenguo''er, a man of metaphysical realm, should be controlled by this group of Huang Jing''s divine sense. Is it still necessary to compare? You don''t have to think about it. She must win!


    One side of the cloud elder is also helpless shook his head, he found that this time the elder assessment is like for the South Gate fruit and set up the same! Then he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Jue, who was eager to try. In the past, Ouyang Jue was the winner of divine sense attack, but this time, he was afraid that he would have to stop


    While people were resting, Ouyang Yi quickly finished refining that piece of snake meat. In Zhu Yixuan''s order, he dropped his latest refined blood essence into the groove, Suddenly a very rich blue light column suddenly flashed, this blue light column looked even more rich than the South Gate fruit!


    Looking at the light pillar, Zhu Yixuan burst out laughing: "not bad! You are very good! See, your refining technology is better than that girl. If you pay more attention, it will be better. "


    "Yes! Thank you for your advice Ouyang Yi immediately Gongsheng should way, looking at the South Gate fruit in the line of sight with a strong sense of war.


    See this wind elder and cloud long old together curl a mouth, the heart way bamboo with Xuan now know to teach a disciple? What are you doing!


    In fact, Zhu Yixuan has another thing to say, that is, although Ouyang Yi''s refining technology is better than that of Nanmen Guoer, I''m afraid that the talent of Nanmen Guoer will soon surpass


    It wasn''t long before the second round of the examination, and Nanmen Guo''er came to the examination field under the strange sight of elder Feng, Still sit quietly to one side.


    Seeing this, other contestants sat opposite nanmengguo. In a word, it was far away from nanmengguo. Only nanmengguo, which was close to xiayueru and xiayuehan, was near.


    "The examination of divine consciousness is to examine the defense and attack of divine consciousness. The rules are very simple. In a moment, the cloud elders will give you a jade pendant. You can put it in front of you to protect you from being invaded by other people''s divine consciousness! A total of 15 people, 15 pieces of jade, half column incense end, who occupies more jade, who wins Wind elder Lang Sheng introduces a way.


    "Of course, if the jade pendant is taken away, you can get it back again before the time comes, as long as you can replace the mark on the jade pendant with your own." Elder Feng added.


    "Elder Feng, what if God''s consciousness attacks people by mistake?" All of a sudden, some frivolous laughter spread. Ouyang Jue said casually, holding her chest in her hands. It looked really relaxed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you miss, but you can''t hurt people intentionally." Wind elder said, because this examination is after all an attack between gods, it is inevitable to get hurt.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Jue laughed, turned his head and glanced at Xia''s family. At last, his eyes stopped on Nanmen Guoer, and he said with a smile: "well, it''s easy to say. Mistakes are inevitable. If you can''t afford to hurt me, you''d better quit first. People in the province will say that I cheat the small with the big!"


    Looking at Ouyang Jue''s gaze toward Nanmen Guoer, people were stunned. Is this... Ouyang Jue staring at Nanmen Guoer?


    Luo Zhicheng also laughed, turned to Xia Hongan and said with a smile: "master Xia, Ouyang Jue said that mistakes are inevitable. If there is a bumpy one, don''t be surprised. After all, Ouyang Jue''s mind is about to reach a mysterious state. Now it''s in a turbulent period and it''s hard to control it."


    But what surprised Luo Zhicheng was that he didn''t see Xia Hongan uneasy. Instead, he saw that Xia Hongan also laughed, waved his hand boldly and said: "yes, mistakes are inevitable. What the Luo family leader said is what the third young master Ouyang said is! That''s right! Miss Su, be careful. "


    Smell speech South Gate fruit son wrinkly eyebrow, nod a way: "originally can mistake?"? I see


    Elder Feng looks at the South Gate fruit''s appearance, and the corner of his mouth gives out. Is the South Gate fruit pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? No, she''s always playing pig and eating tiger!


    He handed down the jade pendant, and elder Feng announced, "cough, the time limit is half a pillar of incense. The second test begins!"


    At the same time that elder Feng''s words fell, the four powerful divine sense drills attacked nanmengguo''er and the three of them. Seeing this, nanmengguo''er''s heart moved, a divine sense barrier blocked them, blocking all the four divine sense attacks!


    After the four gods were cut off and blocked by the South Gate fruit''s gods, the four were stunned. What''s the matter? Why can''t we move on? Who is it? Is it cold in summer? Has her divinity increased again?


    Nanmen Guo''er looks at the four people who attack her and finds that three of them are from the Luo family, and one of them is not Ouyang Jue, but mu ziye. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiles and thinks that mu ziye is coming for revenge?Then she turned her head and looked at the others, only to find that they didn''t move much. Ouyang Yi and they were still sitting there. Even Ouyang Jue didn''t attack Nanmen Guoer.


    "I said, Miss Su, for your own good, give me the jade pendant." Ouyang Jue said with a smile. Then she turned her head and looked at others and said, "and yours too. I don''t want to be rough."


    Everyone else gave a cold snort, but Shenzhi looked at Ouyang Jue carefully. Ouyang Jue''s Shenzhi is very strong, which is well known. They must deal with it carefully.


    "Ouyang Jue, although your Divine sense is strong, you are a little arrogant in the face of so many people!" Cold proud snow cold hum a say, then the mind move congealed a few divine consciousness, just like fine needle general toward Ouyang Jue stab! I didn''t expect that Leng Aoxue moved her hand first!


    Seeing this, Ouyang Jue suddenly gave a cold hum and said with a smile, "Yo, since you are in a hurry to die, the young master will take your book first!"


    As soon as Ouyang Jue laughed, he used his divine sense to fight against Leng Ao Xue. At the same time, he did not forget to look at the south gate and said with a smile, "Miss Su, please wait for a while. The" good play "has to be left until the end!"


    South Gate fruit listen to this smile, good play? Indeed, good play should be left to the end! So she sat quietly watching the play


    People see that Leng Aoxue and Ouyang Jue have already opened, and other people are fighting in disorder to grab the jade pendant. Many people try to attack Nanmen Guoer, but they are blocked by Nanmen Guoer''s divine consciousness, which makes them extremely confused.


    Leng Aoxue''s divine sense is not low, but she is still a little worse than Ouyang Jue. With the help of Leng''s family, Leng Aoxue persisted for a long time, but she was defeated in the end. Ouyang Jue marked her jade pendant!

 Chapter 390

    "Ha ha ha, I''ll take the cold family jade pendant impolitely!"


    Ouyang Jue laughs a way, the spirit knows a move, the other two pieces of the cold home are also marked by Ouyang Jue and put in front of him.


    "Miss Su, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Have you decided to give your jade pendant to Ben Shao?" Ouyang Jue said with a brilliant smile.


    Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not the end yet. I really want to see how many jade pendants the legendary Ou San Shao can grab in the end."


    "Hahaha, since you say so, the book will help you, but no matter how much you delay, your jade pendant will be less!" Ouyang Jue laughs and takes Nanmen Guoer''s words as a word of procrastination.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son just sneer a don''t talk.


    Looking at the scene of chaos in front, Nanmen Guo''er looks slightly narrowed. I have to say that Ouyang Jue''s divine sense is really as strong as a rooster among those people. Those jade pendants are flying to Ouyang Jue one by one!


    And because of Ouyang Jue''s mark of divine consciousness, other people can''t do it even if they want to take it back! Because if you take it back, you need to have a stronger divine sense than Ouyang Jue to erase the mark left by Ouyang Jue and replace it with your own!


    Gradually, in addition to the Luo family''s jade, other jade was placed in front of Ouyang Jue!


    "Miss Su, you can take it. If you don''t take it again, you''ll have to be rough." Ouyang Jue laughs and looks at Nanmen Guoer. He feels that he can look down on Nanmen Guoer like this now. It''s very happy!


    Just see South Gate fruit son a smile, some apologetic say: "this... Take past seem not to work, but your, pour can take over."


    Words fall, South Gate fruit corner of mouth appeared a trace of banter smile.


    Listen to South Gate fruit son''s words, people a Leng, this is what meaning? Ouyang Jue is also a Leng, recalling the words of Nanmen Guo''er, thinking whether he heard wrong.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er smiles again and goes on to say, "thank you for collecting so many jade pendants for me. However, I have to trouble you to take the other two pieces of your Ouyang family and the three pieces of the Luo family together, so that I don''t have to do it alone


    What... What did she say?


    The whole examination field fell into silence, and she looked at the South Gate fruit in surprise. What did she just say? Let Ouyang Jue give her the jade pendant?


    Ouyang Jue was stunned, and then his face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at the south gate and said with a sneer: "Miss Su, this is your fault. How can you be so ignorant of current affairs? You are forcing ben to do less! "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son lips Cape a hook, strange smile way: "do you want... Mistake?"


    Ouyang Jue''s eyes narrowed, but before he spoke, he heard Nanmen Guo''er continue to smile, "but I''m sorry, you don''t seem to have this chance. Since you don''t send the jade pendant, I have to take it myself."


    As soon as Nanmen Guo''er raised her hand, a strong wave of divine consciousness quickly attacked Ouyang Jue. Before people understood what Nanmen Guo''er said, they immediately felt a strong pressure of divine consciousness, which made them feel as if they were crushed by a mountain, It''s hard to breathe


    Ouyang Jue, as the client, felt the wave of his divine sense. His face suddenly turned white, and his eyes flashed with horror and disbelief.


    Later, his body was fanned away by nanmenguo''er''s divine consciousness, and he rolled twice in the air before falling to the ground. Ouyang Yi caught him in time to avoid blood.


    While Ouyang Jue was spinning in the air, the jade pendants flew to Nanmen Guoer one after another and fell in front of Nanmen Guoer. Even Luo''s and Ouyang''s were among them!


    It''s just a wave, it''s a win!


    There is only one result: crush! No suspense!


    Hiss


    Looking at the scene, people around him couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Ouyang Jue''s face was lost after landing. He couldn''t figure out what happened. Shouldn''t he have taught Nanmen Guoer a lesson? How did you get fanned?


    Looking at Ouyang Jue''s dull appearance, Nanmen Guoer suddenly apologized and said, "sorry, I missed..."


    "Poof!" Ouyang Jue''s heart suddenly swelled, and he was dizzy when he knew the sea just after he was fanned by Nanmen Guoer. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    Seeing this, people were shocked again, especially the people of Ouyang''s family quickly helped Ouyang Jue to check his injury.


    The elders were also stunned. Looking at Ouyang Jue''s pale face, they were also worried. Although Ouyang Jue was arrogant, there was no doubt that his divine sense was strong. His divine sense was the key object of cultivation in Shengdan hall, so there was nothing wrong with him!"Panic what, blood is not smooth just." Bamboo to Xuan light said, "come on, none of you can compare with this girl, the end of this assessment, Xia Jiasheng."


    What Zhu Yixuan announced was very casual, but no one refuted it. Although people have many doubts, they don''t know how Nanmen Guo''er won


    However, the Xia family is not as ecstatic as the last time, because the result has long been expected. If Nanmen Guo''er can''t win, It''s going to surprise them!


    Of course, the Xia family is not surprised, which does not mean that others are not surprised. Let''s say that the elders who are not familiar with Nanmen Guoer, when they feel the fluctuation of Nanmen Guoer''s mystical realm, they all open their mouths in horror, as if they have seen something incredible!


    "Feng... Elder Feng, what''s the matter? This girl... This is just... No wonder you want to take her as an apprentice! If you want me, I''ll take it! " An elder frowned at the south gate and murmured, sighing and shaking his head from time to time. Obviously, his mood was very complicated


    But listen to the elder''s words, that bamboo with Xuan is a Leng, immediately surprised to see elder Xiang Feng said: "what? Are you going to take her as an apprentice


    Elder Feng gave a dry smile. He thought about it before, but now it seems that he can''t afford it


    "No! Do you want to learn how to refine medicine? " Bamboo to Xuan immediately turn head to see to South Gate fruit son say, facial expression is very strange.


    "Why do you want to take it?" Zuo Qian suddenly broke in with a smile.


    People are shocked when they hear this. At the same time, they look at Nanmen Guoer enviously and are taught by Zhu Yixuan. Zhu Yixuan is a purple step pharmacist! Although a little strange, but the strength of the place! The future is limitless!


    But what shocked people even more was that Zhu Yixuan immediately waved his hand and shook his head and said, "what do you think! I teach her? I don''t have that ability! "

 Chapter 391

    The evil degree of South Gate fruit son bamboo with Xuan is know well, so accept her for apprentice this matter he didn''t think of at all! Because he knows that Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t need to be a teacher at all, and she won''t be a teacher easily!


    It''s just a shocking sentence


    Does Zhu Yixuan have the ability to teach her? Is that a joke? When people look at Zhu Yixuan, they seem to blurt out a casual look. They think it''s a joke of Zhu Yixuan, otherwise they really don''t know how to understand it.


    It''s just that this sentence sounds like a joke to ordinary people, but it''s not a joke to all the elders, because they fully feel the talent of Nanmen Guoer. Although Zhu Yixuan''s saying that he can''t teach Nanmen Guoer is exaggerated in their opinion, it''s not as simple as a joke.


    Especially Zuo Qian, because he knows Zhu Yixuan, he can better understand the meaning of Zhu Yixuan. He can''t help but turn his head slightly and look at South Gate Guo''er, his eyes are full of meditation.


    After listening to Zhu Yixuan''s words, there was another one on the scene. His sight to South Gate Guo''er changed completely. That person was Ouyang Yi!


    South Gate fruit son listen to bamboo with Xuan of words, immediately gave him a white eye, she has so fastidious? Although she really doesn''t plan to visit her teacher


    "You... Your Divine sense!" Suddenly a weak and hoarse voice came from behind Nanmen Guoer, which made the examination field quiet.


    South Gate fruit son turns a head to see to open mouth of person is exactly that she fan fly of Ouyang Jue, at the moment of Ouyang Jue still tightly wrinkly eyebrow, a face of dull, seem to have not yet completely recovered in just that scene.


    "You... Your divinity is better than mine?" Ouyang Jue some dry mute swallow saliva to say, the eye ground is full of don''t believe.


    "What do you say?" he said with a smile


    "No! No, no! It''s impossible! How can your Divine sense be better than mine! My divine sense is the peak of Huangjing. It''s going to break through the mysterious realm. It''s even stronger than the divine sense of some elders. How can your Divine sense be stronger than me? " Ouyang Jue quickly shook his head and said, as if he had touched his scales.


    See this South Gate fruit son low head a smile, light say: "impossible?"? In Shengdan hall, you may have the strongest divine sense among the younger generation, but in the whole continent, your Divine sense is nothing! If you are at the top of Huangjing, you can be complacent. You can only say that your vision is too low! "


    After a pause, nanmenguo''er said, "don''t talk about the whole continent, just talk about the south continent. Is there no one with higher divine knowledge than you? For example... Suzixi! I''m from the south, by the way. "


    "Suzixi is dead! You... "Ouyang Jue roared, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Ouyang Yi''s deep voice:" shut up! Isn''t that embarrassing? If you can''t afford to lose like this, you don''t deserve to be a member of the Ouyang family! "


    When Ouyang Yi said that, Ouyang Jue immediately closed her mouth, with a sense of fear in her eyes.


    Seeing this, elder Yun chuckled and said, "don''t make any noise, but Ouyang Yi is right. You can only win if you can lose first. Ouyang Jue, it''s you who lose this time. Don''t quibble!"


    Ouyang Jue frowned. He didn''t mean to quibble. He was just hard to believe! His divine sense has always been his pride. Suddenly, he was defeated by a little girl. How could he accept it!


    "Ha ha, stop it." Elder Feng also said with a smile, "the second test is over, the result is naturally the first of the Xia family, but this is the second and third..."


    Speaking of this, elder Feng frowned. All the jade pendants went to South Gate Guo''er, but none of them was left for others. How should we calculate this achievement?


    At this time, Zuo Qian suddenly said: "the second Ouyang family, the third Leng family, if you are not satisfied with this ranking, just challenge these two families. If you succeed in the challenge, you can replace them."


    People look at each other and shake their heads one after another. They both know the strength of the two families and have no objection to the ranking.


    Seeing this wind, the elder said with a smile: "in this case, the second round of assessment is over, the first is Xia family, the second is Ouyang family, and the third is Leng family! Two of the three tests have been completed, and the Xia family, both of which are the first, and the Ouyang family, both of which are the second, have decided to continue the name of the elder family! "


    Continued the name of the elder family!


    Xia Hongan is greatly relieved to hear this, the whole person is paralyzed on the chair.


    Other people of the Xia family also breathed deeply, and their heart that they had been carrying was finally put down, and then they roared excitedly. At the same time, when they looked at the South Gate fruit, their eyes were also filled with deep gratitude. She got the two firsts!


    Compared with the excitement of the Xia family, the reaction of the Ouyang family is much more insipid. To be more precise, it should be very low, as if they are very dissatisfied with the results of the second two events.Looking at the reaction of the two families, the surprise of the Xia family and the attitude of the Ouyang family that they are not satisfied with the current results, Nanmen Guo''er sighs that there is a big gap between the Xia family and the Ouyang family. To make up for this gap, the Xia family still has a long way to go!


    "Of course, the final ranking has not yet been determined. We still need to work hard. After half a column of incense, we will continue to assess the third item: flame control!" Elder Feng continued with a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son stretched to stretch a shoulder to walk to return to a seat, looking at Xia Hong An to smile a way: "this time can, elder position keep, have no my business."


    "Thank you, Miss Su! Thank you very much, Miss Su! Miss Su''s kindness to my Xia family is unforgettable to my Xia family! "


    Xia Hongan immediately solemnly thanks Nanmen Guoer. Without Nanmen Guoer, they will not get such good results in the first two games. It is extremely difficult for them to keep their senior position, so Xia Hongan thanks Nanmen Guoer even more.


    But Nanmen Guo''er waved his hand and said casually: "you''re welcome, but the elder''s position has been preserved, but whether it can continue depends on the Xia family."


    "Yes, Miss Su said so." Xiahong''an road.


    At the same time, other people also went back to their seats and looked at nanmenguo''er. Nanmenguo''er shocked them so much that they could no longer ignore this little girl who didn''t look very big!


    "Did you have a good time?" Has not spoken, just quietly looking at her face white, suddenly side smile asked, the corner of the mouth smile is very charming, see many women''s faces are blush.


    South Gate fruit stall hands casually said: "OK." In fact, Nanmen Guo''er wanted to say that there was no big challenge, but he was afraid that it would cause other people''s public indignation.

 Chapter 392

    But Nanmen Guoer doesn''t mean that she is better than these people. It''s just that Nanmen Guoer takes advantage of these two tests.


    The first assessment is that she is aware of the flesh of Xueling snake, so her score is the highest. If Ouyang Yi is aware that it is Xueling snake, her score will be higher than that of Nanmen Guoer, but unfortunately, Ouyang Yi is not aware of it!


    As for the second assessment, she took advantage of it. She was a mysterious spirit!


    So the first two items are not too difficult for Nanmen Guoer.


    But if you look at the finished product of the complete refining pill, Nanmen Guo''er thinks that she can''t compare with Ouyang Yi, or even Leng Aoxue and Xia Yuehan. After all, their talents are not weak, and they have been studying refining pills for many years. They know much more than her.


    "Is the third assessment still a contest?" Yan Bai asked.


    "No Nanmenguo''er said that although she would like to compare fire control technology with these people, she does not want to show too many means when it is unnecessary.


    Just as Nanmen Guoer''s words had just fallen, he saw that Zhu Yixuan came and naturally sat down beside Nanmen Guoer and said with a smile, "I said, don''t you join? What a pity! There is a reward for the first place


    "Reward? What''s the reward? " South Gate fruit son a Leng, she didn''t hear to have what reward.


    "Naturally, there are rewards, which is the inherent reward of the church. As long as you get the first place in the three examinations, you will get the support of the church! Aren''t you short of herbs? Isn''t that right? " Zhu Yixuan said, then a smile, a drag over Ouyang Yi pointed to said, "this boy, is the only one who took this award!"


    "Oh?" South Gate fruit son one Zheng, subsidize? The medicinal materials owned by Shengdan hall are absolutely indispensable. It''s good to get the funding from Shengdan hall, and there will be no worries about the future medicinal materials.


    "Hey, hey, you hurry to take part in the third round of assessment, but you still need some herbs to refine pills for that boy, isn''t that right?" Zhu Yixuan said that he was referring to Shixiu.


    "That''s true." South Gate fruit son nods to say, "since so, that joined to say again, anyway also not anxious to go back."


    "Go back? Where to? " Bamboo to Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, I''m going back to the north. By the way, you said to go with me before. Do you still go now?" South Gate fruit son asks a way, see left Qian see him so strict, think some difficulties.


    But did not think of bamboo to Xuan immediately a clap hands a pair of resolute appearance said: "go! How can we not go! It''s so busy now. How can I not get involved? And I have to make medicine for you. "


    "Look at you. Anyway, the north is not far from the south. You know how you can find me." South Gate fruit son nods to say.


    Looking at the South Gate fruit and bamboo to Xuan two people calm casual conversation, some people back to God, these two people really know each other? And it seems that the relationship is still very close, because there is no respect in Nanmen Guo''er''s words. To zhuyixuan is like treating ordinary people, and zhuyixuan is also very natural


    Standing beside Zhu Yixuan, Ouyang Yi takes a deep look at the South Gate fruit. Then he looks at Zhu Yixuan and asks, "master, are you going to the north?"


    "Yes, go with this girl to join in the fun. Do you want to go?" Zhu Yixuan asked with a smile, he is still very optimistic about Ouyang Yi, or he will not accept him as an apprentice.


    "So master and Miss Su know each other?" Ouyang Yi asked in surprise, though he had already affirmed it in his heart.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yixuan immediately laughed and said in a loud voice: "we have a bad relationship. We recognized it several years ago..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Zhu Yixuan''s words were finished, he was patted on his head by Nanmen Guoer, and his words were cut off. Zhu Yixuan was stunned, and then he heard Nanmen Guoer frown and murmur: "you can die if you don''t say one or two words!"


    Years ago? She''s nanmenguo now! It''s been less than a year. Several years ago, she was still a waste girl in a small yard! Where did he meet!


    Seeing this, Zhu Yixuan immediately reacts. Knowing that he almost said wrong, he looks at Nanmen Guoer with an embarrassed smile. On the contrary, he frowns and looks at Ouyang Yi with some blame. He says, "don''t ask about being a teacher, and don''t ask about her! The girl''s temper is spoiled. Be careful she bites you


    Listen to this South Gate fruit corner of the mouth a twitch, only Yan Bai in the side snicker unceasingly, and other people, are looking at South Gate fruit and bamboo to Xuan, just that is South Gate fruit in scold bamboo to Xuan? Are they wrong


    "Cough! It''s time for the third assessment! " Wind elder see this immediately clear throat said, he knew bamboo to Xuan and South Gate fruit some relations, but in the end is what relationship but don''t know, just, absolutely not shallow.Listen to this South Gate fruit son again slowly walked toward the examination field.


    "Ah, this girl is good. It''s fun to do anything with her. It''s just... She has a big temper." Bamboo with Xuan looking at the back of South Gate fruit son suddenly sighed tone to say.


    Smell Yan Yan Bai smile, slender fingers pinch chin said: "no ah, I think it''s very good, if it can be a little bigger better." He felt that nanmenguo''er sometimes was too common to be rotten.


    Listen to this bamboo to Xuan immediately a clap hands, seem to be found the root of the same, frown pointed to Yan Bai said: "have a look, is you used to!"


    Yan Bai is to continue to smile, looking at the eyes of South Gate fruit son deep a minute, dun dun said: "don''t you know? It''s my pleasure to spoil her. "


    Seeing this, Zhu Yixuan immediately opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say


    "The third assessment is flame control. This assessment is very simple. There are several jade beads on the top. You just need to control the flame and put a hole in the middle of the jade beads to take them down! Just can''t use the divine sense control, the whole process must be in the flame to operate! In addition, the jade bead is made of red refined jade. It has strong fire resistance! "


    "The examination standard is fast first! Any questions? If there is no problem, let''s start! " Elder Feng said with a smile.


    Then people see several flames darting out from people''s fingertips and turning into a pillar of fire, rushing towards the top!


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t rush to start, but looked at the top of her head. She noticed that there was a layer of divine consciousness under the jade bead, as if to avoid someone using the divine consciousness to operate in the dark box, but it also increased the difficulty of the examination, because if you want to penetrate the jade bead, you must first pass the divine consciousness barrier!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer turns to look at the others and finds that there are four people who are not in a hurry. They are Ouyang Yi, who is cold and proud of Xuexia Yuehan, and the grey robed man of the Luo family.

 Chapter 393

    Did you learn well this time? These people are not in a hurry to start!


    South Gate fruit son a smile, then slowly stretch out a hand, suddenly a small flame in her see drill out, just like fire snake in her see winding dance, look particularly clever.


    "Are you still? If you don''t move, I''ll do it first. " South Gate fruit a smile, fingertip suddenly and again a wisp of flame, and then two wisps of very small flame circled slowly upward to go, that flame small if you don''t look carefully can''t see!


    Seeing this, Ouyang Yi''s eyes narrowed. Can such a small flame touch the jade beads through the protection of divine consciousness?


    It''s just that nanmenguo''er has shocked them so much that they unconsciously believe that nanmenguo''er can do it. Therefore, seeing nanmenguo''er move, they are afraid that they will slow down and move one after another.


    After all, this assessment is based on speed to evaluate the pros and cons!


    People looked at people''s reaction, the corners of the mouth gently hook, finally fingertips move, and a wisp of small flames climb up along the lines of the previous two flames, three flames spiral toward the top.


    Just when the flame of nanmengguo''er arrived at the divine barrier above, as soon as the handprint of nanmengguo''er changed, the tip of the flame suddenly solidified, like a sharp stab, and became very sharp, stabbing toward the divine barrier.


    "Whew!" The first one didn''t succeed, but there was a small hole in the barrier of divine consciousness. Then the second flame circled up and stabbed the small hole again just like the first one!


    The second flame still failed!


    But then the third flame suddenly rushed to, only to hear the top suddenly came a small sound of fragmentation, divine consciousness barrier was broken!


    But before Nanmen Guoer thought about it, he heard a cracking sound coming not far away, followed by another one! Even two people were behind nanmenguo''er and broke through the divine barrier in the sky!


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, turn a head to see, discover unexpectedly is Ouyang Yi and summer moon cold! What surprised Nanmen Guoer was that the first sound was not from Ouyang Yi, but from Xia Yuehan!


    Seeing this, Guo''er in the south gate was stunned. He looked at Xia Yuehan''s wonderful control of the pillar of fire. With a smile, he said that Xia Yuehan had a strong control of the flame. Today, it''s true. It''s really not easy!


    Just at the same time that Nanmen Guo''er was shocked by Xia Yuehan, many people were shocked by her. Nanmen Guo''er broke through the divine barrier one step earlier than Xia Yuehan! It may be that people have been shocked and numb by Nanmen Guoer, so they don''t bother to pay attention to Nanmen Guoer.


    But Xia Yueru can''t ignore it at all. Maybe people think that nanmenguo''er must have been very powerful all the time, but she knows that before Yuexu, nanmenguo''er''s control of the fire is not as strong as her!


    At that time, she also taught Nanmen Guoer how to control the fire! But unexpectedly, in just a few days, nanmenguo''er''s control of the fire has fallen far behind her, even better than her proud sister Xia Yuehan!


    You know, Xia Yuehan has made great efforts in controlling the fire. He has been practicing hard since he was a child. Until now, he has achieved today''s results! What about nanmengguo?


    She suddenly felt that the most frightening thing about Nanmen Guo''er was not her strength, but her growth speed, which was really terrible!


    Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t know what Xia Yueru thinks. She just looks at Xia Yuehan. It happens that Xia Yuehan is looking at her with a smile in her mouth, but with a sense of war in her eyes!


    Although Nanmen Guoer is the foreign aid invited by her Xia family, looking at the strength of Nanmen Guoer, even Xia Yuehan can''t help but want to compete with her!


    See this South Gate fruit son a smile, slightly nodded, then turned a head to concentrate on looking at the jade bead above, three small flames just like a fine needle to stab toward that jade bead quickly!


    "Bang..." a, jade bead was South Gate fruit son stab jump, send out a clear sound, but did not pierce that jade bead, but left a white shallow trace!


    The South Gate fruit son one Zheng, the heart way this jade bead is really quite anti fire!


    Think about it, South Gate fruit control three small flames, see that jade bead wrapped up, firmly fixed, and then saw a bullet, red flash, a very small sharp flame was South Gate fruit ejected out, toward the jade bead stab!


    As if one was not enough, Nanmen Guo''er shot four or five times in a row, constantly stabbing the jade bead.


    Looking at the action of Nanmen Guoer, other people were stunned and sped up. People tried their best to break the barrier and wear jade beads!


    Zhu Yixuan sat by and looked at the action of Nanmen Guo''er. He burst out laughing and said, "I say you can solve it in a hurry. As for the trouble? If you drag on any longer, your medicine will be ruined! Without medicinal materials, I just want to make pills for you. I can''t do it. Hurry up! "In fact, Zhu Yixuan wants to say that Nanmen Guo''er is still dallying with these people in the competition. How about losing face! After all, she is suzixi, a talented woman in the southern mainland! But he didn''t dare to say that, because he knew that if he said that, Nanmen Guo''er would give him a beating


    However is such, South Gate fruit son still gave bamboo to Xuan a few white eyes, cold hum a, ignore bamboo to Xuan, but also accelerated the action on the hand.


    Xia Yuehan''s eyes narrowed as she watched Nanmen Guoer''s movements. Her movements speeded up instantly. Ouyang Yi paid close attention to Nanmen Guoer''s every move and regarded Nanmen Guoer as the enemy.


    "Hoo..." nanmenguo''er slowly breathes out his breath, reaches for a set, and a fiery red flame appears in the palm of nanmenguo''er''s hand. Then he suddenly shrinks the city, and a red slender pillar of fire is as red as a silver needle. With nanmenguo''er''s dexterity, the pillar of fire stabs Yuzhu in an instant!


    "Pa!" The sound of a moment will be that jade bead to penetrate!


    The ingenious technique of Tianyin gate! This technique, South Gate fruit has not used for a long time, but here, this technique is the most appropriate!


    The flame goes out, the jade bead falls down, and safely falls into the hands of Nanmen Guoer.


    Seeing this, people sighed in surprise, but there was nothing else. They were not as shocked as before. In other words, it was the most normal thing for them to see Nanmen Guo''er take the first place


    "Ha ha ha, I have the medicine! Hall leader, I''ll get a piece of Ruyi fruit, a piece of Qiancao silk, five bottles of ice cold water for this girl. In addition... "Zhu Yixuan immediately said a lot of medicinal materials, but none of them were used for the cultivation of Dan medicine.


    Listening to this, Guo''er of the South Gate suddenly lashes out. He thinks that it''s the medicine he wants

 Chapter 394

    The three tests ended in the waving of Nanmen Guoer, the first of the three.


    When nanmenguo''er first came in, people looked at nanmenguo''er with different looks and were more curious. But now, they have to treat this little girl seriously and cautiously!


    Ouyang Yi was crushed, which they had never thought of before!


    However, when people were shocked by Nanmen Guoer, the number of senior members of the family was also set. The first place was undoubtedly Xia family, the second place was Ouyang family, and the third place was Leng family.


    However, the overall strength of the Ouyang family is the strongest, followed by the Leng family. The people of the Leng family are relatively average and stable. They all stick to the second position of the elder family. But this time, because of the appearance of Nanmen Guoer, the Leng family has fallen to the edge.


    The Xia family is the worst among the three families. If there is no Xia Yuehan, Nanmen Guoer feels that the Xia family is not as strong as Luo Jiaqiang. No wonder the quota of the Xia family will be coveted.


    "Xiajiazhuang, you Xiajia have really found a good foreign aid!"


    Luo Zhicheng looks at Xia Hongan and grins brightly. He says bitterly that he looks at Nanmen Guoer and wants to eat her! The number of elders was already in the palm of his family. Unexpectedly, it was just a little girl''s film, and the duck flew like this!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s natural. My family depends on Miss Su." Xia Hong''an said with a smile, looking very happy. It seems that the number of senior members of the family has been extended. Xia Hong''an''s face is much younger in an instant


    "Hum, I don''t know how many times your Xia family can ask for foreign aid!" Luo Zhicheng said maliciously.


    "There''s no need to worry about that." Xia Hongan is also cold hum a say.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise!" Elder Feng immediately patted the table and said, "after the examination, what should be announced has also been announced. If it''s OK, you can withdraw. In addition, Su girl, because you have won three first places today, according to the law of Shengdan hall, you are the senior pharmacist of Shengdan hall today."


    Speaking of this, elder Feng looked at the South Gate fruit with a smile and continued: "in addition, you have the right to apply for the medicinal materials of Shengdan hall."


    "Ha ha ha, I won''t trouble her about medicinal materials. I''ll get some for her first." Bamboo to Xuan immediately said aloud, see this wind elder mouth a twitch unceasingly, if let bamboo to Xuan lead, not will move the holy Dan Hall treasure Pavilion empty?


    Looking at the wind elder''s reluctant appearance, Zhu Yixuan''s face suddenly sinks and goes to the south gate. Guo''er puts a song on the South Gate''s shoulder and says, "can''t I lead you? We have a close relationship! "


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer smiles and looks at elder Feng and says with a smile: "let zhuyixuan take it for me. Zhuyixuan is helping me make pills. What he wants is exactly what I want. Please elder Feng."


    Listen to this breeze elder''s mouth corner again a burst of twitch, dun dun forced to nod, bamboo with Xuan but hey hey a smile, toward South Gate fruit son stretched a thumb.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. After the examination, I''m tired of staying in Shengdan hall. When we get the medicinal materials, we''ll go to the north to play." Bamboo to Xuan immediately happy smile, holding the South Gate fruit''s shoulder will go out.


    But unexpectedly, bamboo to Xuan just turned around, left Qian that low voice came over, let bamboo to Xuan''s steps suddenly: "where are you going?"


    "North!" Bamboo with Xuan smile way, just that smile with a little timid meaning, look unexpectedly is some fear left Qian appearance, see of South Gate fruit son a Leng, very don''t understand.


    For fear of Zuo Qian''s disapproval, Zhu Yixuan said: "we have agreed to go to the North together, and her health is good. I have to look at her. If you don''t agree with me, I will turn my face on the spot."


    After hearing this, Zuo Qian nodded helplessly and agreed. He knew the identity of Nanmen Guoer and naturally knew what would happen in the north. He wanted to win over Nanmen Guoer and naturally didn''t want to miss her. It would be a good thing to have Zhu Yixuan with her, besides protecting her, It can also help her strengthen her affection for the Church of Saint Dan.


    "But the pharmacist must come back before the competition!" Zuo Qian exhorted.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. This girl has to take part in the pharmacist competition. Can I come?" Bamboo to Xuan see left Qian agreed, immediately greatly relieved.


    But this sentence of bamboo to Xuan is to let many people on the scene a Leng, refine pharmacist competition? She''s going to take part in the pharmacist contest? Ouyang Yi and others look at the South Gate of fruit''s line of sight immediately with a sense of war.


    Zuo Qian''s eyes also narrowed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a pause, he suddenly said, "Miss Su, I think your medicine refining skills should be OK, and your spirit power is enough. Why don''t you examine the young level pharmacist?"Hiss


    People immediately took a deep breath!


    Qingjie? What''s more, this was said by Zuo Qian, the leader of Shengdan hall!


    The 16-year-old youth


    Even Ouyang Yi and others were surprised again, but when they thought about Nanmen Guo''er''s performance before, they knew that it was not difficult to assess the young pharmacists with that level.


    But South Gate fruit son is a pick eyebrow to ask: "want to participate in the pharmacist competition, must be the level of the youth rank?"


    "Well, it''s not." Said Zuo Qian.


    "Oh, let''s forget it. If lvjie can participate, it''s lvjie." Nanmen Guo''er said faintly. She didn''t like it, but it made people open their mouths strangely


    Green steps, right? Why didn''t she take the Qingjie exam when she could? Doesn''t she know it''s an honor? It''s an honor! When people walk outside, they will see that they are young stage pharmacists. Anyone will look up to you! This is a symbol of status!


    She didn''t take the exam? Does she know how many people in the world are eager to test, but they don''t have this level?


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhu Yixuan burst out laughing, patted Nanmen Guoer on the shoulder and said, "I knew it! You are hopeless! But it doesn''t hurt to let you assess the youth rank. It can save some trouble. When the competition is about to start, I''ll take you to assess it. "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, didn''t speak again.


    Zhu Yixuan talks to the people again and drags South Gate Guo''er to go out. But before going out, he is blocked by a shadow. It''s Ouyang Yi.


    Bamboo to Xuan see this tip of brow pick smile way: "Yo, good apprentice ah, you want to go together?"


    Ouyang Yi just nodded to Zhu Yixuan, then looked at Nanmen Guoer and said, "my name is Ouyang Yi."


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, this she certainly knew.


    Then Ouyang Yi continued: "Qingjie pharmacist, in addition, I am waiting for you in the competition venue!"


    His eyes were full of fiery fighting spirit.

 Chapter 395

    Looking at Ouyang Yi''s look, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    Zhu Yixuan looked at Ouyang Yi and nodded as if satisfied. He patted Ouyang Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile: "good boy! I''ll take care of you! Beat the girl


    Listen to this South Gate fruit tip of brow pick, gave bamboo to Xuan a white eye, a break free bamboo to Xuan''s hand, said with a smile: "he wants to beat me can be very easy, my refining medicine can be far less than he strong!"


    Words fall south gate, fruit son leads Yan Bai to walk outward, passing by Ouyang Yi time nodded to him. She doesn''t hate people who work hard.


    "Ah, wait for me --" Zhu Yixuan saw the South Gate fruit left, and immediately ran after it.


    After this examination, the name of "Miss Su" was completely exploded among the pharmacists! For several days in a row, Miss Su kept her mouth shut. What she said was all the amazing moves of the elder examination field!


    Many people want to invite Nanmen Guoer to dinner after the examination, but it''s a pity that Nanmen Guoer flew to the north that evening, and even the Xia family didn''t stay much.


    Many pharmacists know that Nanmen Guoer has gone to the north, and they begin to think whether they want to go to the north to join in the fun. They hear that Huanyu Xingshi will be auctioned. Although they know that Huanyu Xingshi will never come to their own head, it''s good to have a look at it!


    At the moment, nanmenguo''er is sitting on the mount, looking at the lights below. Yan Bai holds nanmenguo''er''s waist in one hand, gently puts her hand on nanmenguo''er''s body, gently lifts her hair from time to time, and plays with her clothes. In a word, she has never been idle.


    Bamboo to Xuan sitting behind the two people, looking at the intimate action of the two people, frown has never flattened! My eyes are full of bitterness.


    "I said, can you... Consider my feelings? I''m sorry. I might as well follow Shixiu and leave earlier. Why do I have to follow you all the way? " Zhu Yixuan said.


    "Then you jump down." Nanmen Guoer looks back at zhuyixuan and says with a smile that the bamboo Yixuan is angry again.


    "Well! Don''t be proud! It''s amazing to be spoiled! Be careful, I''ll blow up all your secrets for you! " Bamboo to Xuan immediately Yang Yang face light hum way.


    "My secret? Do you know my secret South Gate fruit son curiously asks a way, and don''t think.


    Listen to this bamboo to Xuan immediately picked pick eyebrow, a face bad smile of say: "is it?"? Are you sure? Are you sure you can let him know? "


    Bamboo to Xuan words, Yan Bai immediately turned his head to see bamboo to Xuan, South Gate fruit is also a Zheng, Yan Bai don''t know the secret? She even tells Yan Bai about water and fire, metal and ancient huohuang. What else does Yan Bai not know?


    See this bamboo to Xuan immediately ha ha a smile, clear clear throat say: "I say wench, that year I but for you when the engagement witness!"


    Witness of engagement?


    Yan Bai suddenly a Zheng, South Gate fruit son had engagement? She was engaged?


    But before he could think about it, he saw Nanmen Guo''er stand up and hit Zhu Yixuan. He slapped him on the head and said angrily: "you still have face to say! It''s all your bad ideas! Don''t mention it to me again! Be careful, I''ll kick you down at once


    "Hey, don''t hit me, OK? I''m doing it for you, too? You blame me Bamboo to Xuan immediately hands holding the head, shouting wronged.


    "For my good? I told you that my biggest failure before was to listen to your suggestion! You are killing me South Gate fruit son gave bamboo to Xuan a palm, but seem to still don''t solve spirit, lift leg to fill a foot again, just walk to sit down on the seat.


    Yan Bai looks at this scene, eyebrows a wrinkly, don''t understand of looking at South Gate fruit son to ask a way: "what engagement? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing, nothing, just her engagement with Shixiu." Bamboo with Xuan immediately chat up a smile to say.


    Smell speech Yan white body suddenly a stiff, facial expression instant stiff come down!


    "You said it! Shut up Nanmen Guoer turns back and roars again.


    Yan Bai turns his head and looks at Nan men Guo''er and asks, "do you have an engagement with Shi Xiu?" The voice is light, it sounds like a rare uneasiness.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s not the only moth that came out of the bamboo Pavilion! For a long time, Shi Xiu and I were so embarrassed when we met. " South Gate fruit son is very helpless of say, the side says to still don''t forget to stare bamboo with Xuan one eye.


    "Hey, i... I was really for you at that time, who knows what happened later..." Zhu Yixuan said with an embarrassed smile, his voice sounded very weak.


    See this Yan Bai a Zheng, turn head to see to bamboo with Xuan, have to see eye South Gate fruit son, ask a way: "really?""It''s up to you to say whether it''s true or not, and whether it''s false or not." Zhu Yixuan said with a smile.


    Listen to this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, unexpectedly is suddenly stand up to walk toward bamboo with Xuan, light say: "sorry, you are a little noisy, you fly to go first......"


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Bai reached out and picked up Zhu Yixuan. As soon as he raised his hand, Zhu Yixuan was stunned. His face was thrown out by Yan Bai until he went down, Zhu Yixuan hasn''t come back


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t expect that Yan Bai really threw away Zhu Yixuan. He suddenly gave a smile and wanted to say something. However, he saw that there was no smile on Yan Bai''s face. He frowned slightly, his expression was cold, and his eyes were still injured.


    Looking at Yan Bai''s expression, Nan men Guo''er was stunned. Before she spoke, she saw that Yan Bai had come back. She stood in front of her and squatted down to look at her. Her eyes were staring at her eyes for a moment and asked, "really?"


    "It really happened. It''s not a fake, but the cause is just an excuse. Do you want to hear it? I''ll tell you what I want to hear. " South Gate fruit son says, looking at Yan Bai this appearance, she doesn''t want to perfunctory in the past, and this matter also has nothing can''t say.


    "Listen." Yan Bai said directly, "but before listening, I want to know if you and he still have an engagement?"


    "Of course there is no, because the engagement is not a good one, but I''m sorry for Shixiu..." Nanmen Guo''er sighs slowly, remembering Shixiu, she looks lonely.


    "It doesn''t matter now, does it?" Yan Bai asked again.


    "How can it be that it doesn''t matter at all?" South Gate fruit frowns.


    "I mean engagement, it''s not at all, is it?"


    "Yes, how can I make an engagement with someone? It''s all the bad ideas that Zhu Yixuan put forward at that time, which made me misunderstood by many people at that time." South Gate fruit son frowns to say, mention bamboo with Xuan, she is full of anger.

 Chapter 396

    "It''s just friends now, isn''t it?"


    Yan Bai asked again, but he called the truth on this question, and he was determined not to stop until he knew it clearly.


    Looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, Nan men Guo''er frowned and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just judging where to put Shixiu." Yan Bai suddenly a smile light say, listen to South Gate fruit son repeatedly affirmation, his heart also put down.


    "Where is the right place? What do you mean South Gate fruit son some don''t understand.


    Yan Bai said casually with a smile, "it''s ok now. I''ll take him as a friend."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son pick eyebrow, smile a way: "if I and time repair have what?"


    "What''s the point? Although I still appreciate Shixiu, if you really have something with him, I have to let him know the reality! " Yan Bai''s lips showed a trace of charm, but there was a trace of sharpness in his eyes. The handsome cheek looked particularly intoxicating under the moonlight.


    Listen to Yan Bai''s words, South Gate fruit son mouth corner smoked to smoke, let time repair recognize reality? What is the reality? This man is so arrogant!


    "Tell me what happened to that engagement." Yan Bai sits beside Nanmen Guo''er and reaches for her hand. She wants to pass Nanmen Guo''er, but she is patted off by Nanmen Guo''er.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er said, "don''t you know? I won''t get married, but there are always people around me who are always close to me. In the name of the clan, the tizongmen are close to me and pester me all the time. This bothers me very much. Of course, these people don''t matter. Just send them casually, but there are always those who can''t be sent, or can''t be sent... "


    Yan Bai quietly listens to the voice of Nanmen Guoer and doesn''t speak, Nanmen Guo''er continued: "at that time, my master asked me to marry my elder martial brother. Besides my three masters and the old master of Tianyin sect, my elder martial brother is the one I respect most. I even thought that if I really can''t, I''ll just marry him. But I can''t. If I really marry my elder martial brother, I''ll really hurt him, He''s ruined... "


    Listen to this Yan white eyebrow eye suddenly a Li, stretch out hand to break the South Gate fruit son''s face, wrinkly eyebrow deep voice ask a way: "you say you want to marry your elder martial brother?"


    "You''ve got grass in your head, haven''t you? What are you listening to? Don''t take it out of context, OK? I''m talking about thinking! "


    "I can''t even think about it! Not at all! You can''t have this idea of anyone but me Yan Bai suddenly said angrily, "and then? Is it because Zhu Yixuan has a bad idea that you and Shi Xiu have an engagement? "


    "It''s not as easy as you think!" Nanmen Guoer patted off Yan Bai''s hand and continued, "at that time, in order to push off my elder martial brother, Zhu Yixuan asked me to tell my master that I had a sweetheart. At that time, I was still young and didn''t think much about it. When I heard that Zhu Yixuan''s method seemed feasible, I said it!"


    "And then?" Yan Bai calm face asks a way, his eye ground obviously conceals anger.


    "Then ask me who my sweetheart is!" South Gate fruit son weak of say, a time unexpectedly is some don''t dare to see Yan Bai''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that when my master and the old Master heard that I had a sweetheart, they were so happy that they asked me who my sweetheart was in front of people. I was stunned at that time. Zhu Yixuan asked me to make up a random one. Grandma''s Zhu Yixuan was a bad idea! My master can be there. Can I make it up? If my master knows that I lied to him, I can''t tell what I''ll be beaten like! "


    "Because they conspired together at that time, they said that I had a sweetheart. In addition to me and Zhu Yixuan, Shixiu and Jun were merciless. So they knew that I didn''t have it. They were cheating. But the situation at that time didn''t allow me to tell the truth. So they were worried. They all stood up and said it was my sweetheart. Shifu asked me which one I was, Because I''m more familiar with Shi Xiu and do everything together, it''s easier to convince people when I say it, so I mean Shi Xiu... "


    South Gate fruit son says, words fall to quietly look up to Yan Bai, discover Yan Bai''s facial expression as expected very not good-looking.


    "After that?" Yan Bai asked again, although he didn''t want to hear their past, he had to.


    "Then it''s nothing. My master doesn''t talk about me and my elder martial brother, but he still makes an engagement with Shi Xiu. We all know what the engagement is. At that time, Zhu Yixuan said that it''s not bad. If there''s another man looking for me, he just throws Shi Xiu out to block him. Shi Xiu also said that it''s OK, You didn''t ask me to cancel... "


    "Pa!" Yan Bai''s chair handle split in an instant, and then he heard Yan Bai angrily say: "the trick is so heavy!"


    "Don''t misunderstand Shi Xiu. He did it for me. But because I told my master and the old master that I didn''t want this story to spread, it was suppressed. I just don''t know why the news of the engagement came out later. In the end, even Meng Yi knew about it."Thinking of something, Nanmen Guo''er sighed and continued, "it was too stupid at that time. I only saw Shixiu''s good, but I didn''t see Shixiu''s heart. If I could have noticed Shixiu''s mind earlier, maybe it wouldn''t have happened. In the end, I saved myself, but it hurt Shixiu... If I had known that, I would have been relieved by my master, I won''t... "


    "Which master? Which elder martial brother? " Yan Bai suddenly asked, "terrible?"


    "Blood hall, my three masters! Terrible death! I''m still afraid! My master is a ghost. I remember that he found out about the last engagement. He caught me in the blood hall and soaked me in the blood pool for a month. He lost several layers of skin and almost died! Shi Xiu was also tortured by him. He also said that I had to go back once a year, otherwise I would be caught and punished! "


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s face eased a little, and said, "did the engagement be cancelled in the end?"


    "It''s cancelled. When my master knew the truth, he directly cancelled the engagement and said that I had broken Shixiu..." Nanmen Guoer said with a curl of his mouth, "but I really hurt Shixiu, especially after I knew Shixiu''s mind, I deliberately alienated him for a long time. My father said that I was a heartless and heartless person, It''s true... "


    Looking at the side face of South Gate fruit son, Yan Bai eyebrow light wrinkly, after a moment slowly vomited a breath, unexpectedly is to open mouth to say: "originally you also did this kind of stupid thing."


    "At that time, how old I was. It seemed that I was just thirteen or fourteen years old. I didn''t know anything, let alone love!" South Gate fruit son frowns to say.


    Yan Bai smile, light said: "you now, in this respect, also not smart ah..."

 Chapter 397

    Listen to Yan Bai''s words, South Gate fruit son turns to see past, looking at Yan Bai in the eyes smile again some helpless appearance, South Gate fruit son low eyebrow, fist suddenly clenched.


    After a pause, she asked, "am I a particularly bad person? Sometimes I hate myself very much


    "That''s what I like about you!" Yan Bai says suddenly, the voice is shallow but matchless firm, let the heart of South Gate fruit son suddenly one Zhan.


    "I like you like this, and what I like can''t be hated by others, even you!" Yan Bai continues to say, reached out and rubbed the head of Nan men Guo''er, with a smile. I don''t know why, looking at Yan Bai''s smile, Nan men Guo''er actually felt extra relieved, but also extra sad.


    "It''s almost to the north. I don''t know what it''s like now." Yan Bai see South Gate fruit son because talked about the past, the mood is not high, then changed a topic to say.


    "Yes." South Gate fruit son looked at the Wanjiadenghuo under the eye, sighed and said, but speaking of the north, she suddenly remembered that when she saw Zhu Yixuan, the news that Zhu Yixuan told her was that her elder martial brother seemed to come!


    I just told Yan Bai about the engagement, and I''m going to see the elder martial brother of one of the parties. Nanmen Guo''er feels really strange


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook his head, stretched his waist and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go. It''s not so easy in the north as in the south. There are too many things to do..."


    Seeing this, Yan Bai smiles, reaches out his hand and pats the mount, urging it to speed up, so they gallop toward the north.


    And by Yan Bai throw out of bamboo to Xuan, is a face of resentment in the air slowly float to the north, that eyes, don''t mention how wronged!


    Nanmen Guo''er once thought that the North must be very full now, but looking at the dark night, there are still crowded people in the street, she can''t help but open her mouth


    "Not easy to look at?" Yan Bai asked, now is in the north, if the South Gate fruit is not easy to look, the whereabouts will be exposed absolutely.


    But Nanmen Guo''er shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s almost time. I should show up now and find something to do for these people. How can I do without excitement before the appearance of Huanyu Xingshi?"


    "Let''s go." After getting off the landing platform, Yan Bai smiles and pulls South Gate Guo''er to walk along the stream of people. All the guest rooms here have already been occupied. Fortunately, they have reserved before, otherwise they have to worry about the place to live.


    The next morning, before it was light, there was a lot of noise in the street. Nanmenguo''er was awakened and looked down. Her eyes suddenly glared. She almost lost her chin. Especially when she saw the people walking in the air because of the crowded road, she was so surprised that she didn''t feel sleepy at all!


    How many people are there?


    "Miss, here comes ya''er!" Xiangyu rushed over and called, and then she saw ya''er come in with a smile.


    "So early? What''s the matter? " The South Gate fruit son frowns to ask a way, the heart way is people''s work and rest time all ahead of time? It''s not bright yet!


    Ya''er sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. She said with a smile, "naturally, what news does Miss Guo''er want to hear most?"


    South Gate fruit son one Zheng, grin a way: "isn''t, ancient books come?"


    Ya''er immediately pinched a loud finger and said with a smile: "exactly! Miss Junjun said that you have been waiting for the news, so you said it in a hurry


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son great joy, quickly ask a way: "where is he now?"


    "It will come in from the east gate around noon today! There is a restaurant on the side of the east gate. The location is very good, especially there is a private room inside. You can see the panoramic view of the east gate. Miss Junjun has already reserved a place for you, and has prepared the food and wine. I''m waiting for you to go! " Ya''er said with a smile.


    Smell speech South Gate fruit son immediately a clap hands, very satisfied nod, smile a way: "do of beautiful! I''m going to meet that ancient book! Tell Jun Jun that I''ll send her a song when I have time to make sure she''s satisfied! "


    "That''s a good feeling! I thank you in advance for Miss Junjun! " Bud son laughs a way, still don''t forget to have a mold to have a kind of line a gift, lead of South Gate fruit son burst of laughter.


    At noon, Nanmen Guoer and Yan Bai come to the box reserved by Baili Junjun for her. Just as ya''er said, the box is right in front of the east gate. At a glance, it can bring the whole East Gate into view.


    "It''s a good position." Yan Bai poured a glass of wine, while watching the flow of people outside drinking, eyebrows swept to the South Gate fruit, he suddenly a smile, unexpectedly is to South Gate fruit in the glass filled with wine, smile, "together?"


    Nanmen Guo''er just glanced at the wine cup and didn''t pick it up. Instead, she poured tea into the tea cup on the other side. She raised it to Yan Bai and said with a smile: "wine is not as sweet as tea because it can''t reach me"Ha ha, it''s natural that you can''t get drunk, but haven''t you ever heard of" everyone gets drunk if you don''t get drunk "? It''s just an artistic conception. " Yan Bai said with a smile, looking up and doing it.


    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have a drink with you. " South Gate fruit son laughs a way, but just about to pick up a wine cup, listen to below spread a burst of commotion, let South Gate fruit son''s movement suddenly stop.


    "Oh, look, that man is fighting again! I''ve been fighting here every day these days. This man is really an evil star. It''s impossible for restaurants to do business! " Said a man in the street.


    "No! This man has been besieged and chased, but he lives here without changing his place. It''s really strange! Isn''t this man looking for death? " The other agreed.


    "Oh, stop talking. Let''s stop looking. We''ll save ourselves a lot of trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    South Gate fruit son listen to the voice of the people below, turn to see, really see in that crowd some sword light sword shadow spread, dun dun, she lightly said: "this person many, everywhere is fight."


    "This is the nature of the warrior. Before, there were many troublemakers in Zhaoxi Kingdom, let alone in this southern city." Yan Bai doesn''t think it''s a smile, light said, "however, look at the appearance over there, their strength is not low!"


    "Look at the fluctuation of spiritual power, it should be. It seems that one person''s strength is still in the blue level." South Gate fruit shallow drank a cup of tea to say, see the ancient book has not come, at this time nothing, then a trace of divine sense quietly toward the fight place to explore the past!


    It''s just that it''s OK to explore. This exploration of nanmenguo''er is just in a daze. Then his eyes are wide open, and there is a flash of shock at the bottom of his eyes.


    See this Yan Bai is also a Leng, just want to open mouth to ask how, see South Gate fruit son immediately get up, leave a word to flash body to rush down.

 Chapter 398

    Nanmenguo''er said, "you stay and wait for the ancient books. I''ll come."


    Then he saw nanmenguo''er rushing towards the battle circle. Hundreds of pieces of silver light flickered around nanmenguo''er, and he was controlled by nanmenguo''er to attack the besieged side!


    Before Nanmen Guoer joined the battle circle, there were ten men besieging a man in black robe. The man in black robe had a strong blue light in his hands. It was obvious that he was a blue level warrior. Among them, one was a blue level warrior, and all the others were the top of the blue level.


    Ten people are attacking the black robed man with all their strength. It''s obvious that they don''t have the slightest intention to keep their hands when they see the crazy twinkling of the spirit power!


    But in the face of this fierce attack, the man in black robe didn''t look embarrassed. On the contrary, he looked more like a leisurely opponent.


    This is the scene that nanmengguo''er saw when he rushed in.


    Then I saw her face sank, hundreds of silvery fragments stabbed at the ten people!


    All of a sudden, the ten men, including the man in black robe, didn''t expect the attack. However, the attack was not vegetarian, so they had to avoid it. In an instant, the ten men were disturbed by the attack. As soon as the attack stopped, the ten men got into the battle circle and stood behind the man in black robe.


    People see this one Leng, that black robed man is also one Leng, all are surprised to see to South Gate fruit son, in the eyes take don''t understand.


    "Stay away from me." The black robed man glanced at nanmenguo''er''s back, frowned and said in a deep voice. In his voice, he was slightly unhappy. Then he stepped forward and left nanmenguo''er.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er immediately sighed, grabbed the collar of the black robed man with a backhand pull, pulled him back, stood back to back with her, and said in a deep voice: "don''t make trouble, I''m not strong now!"


    Smell speech that black robe man suddenly a Zheng, think of what, his eyes flash a bright light in an instant, back against South Gate fruit son ask a way: "name!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, side to the enemy that encircle again people, side say: "you guess."


    Listening to nanmenguo''er''s words, the corner of the mouth of the black robed man, whose face has been cold and speechless, was a sudden smile. He snorted and said, "are you nanmenguo''er, the very talented girl in the rumor?"


    "Ha ha, you know?" Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, saying that there was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. She had not stood behind this man for a long time.


    "Well! Now the name of "Nanmen fruit" is very loud! How can we not know! " The black robed man laughed, one hand against the enemy, one hand suddenly took Nanmen Guo''er''s arm, and said with a smile, "because no one dares to stand behind me except you!"


    "My pleasure!" The South Gate fruit son laughs a way, the hand that is grasped by black robe man also backhand grasped that black robe man''s arm.


    "It''s too noisy here. Let''s change places." Then the man took the South Gate fruit to the sky, looked at the ten people and said with a smile: "grandfather, I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll see you later!"


    Then nanmenguo''er and the black robed man disappeared in the sky.


    "What are you doing here?" The air south gate fruit son cordially holds that man''s arm to smile a way, looking to smile of very bright.


    But the man in black did snort coldly. It seemed that he was complaining. If it wasn''t for his raised mouth, people would think that he was angry.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but I can''t even call my elder martial brother?" The black robed man said in a deep voice. His voice is still cold and hard, but those who are familiar with him will find that the rare one in his voice is that he is spoiled.


    "Yes, can you come in, elder martial brother? What are you doing here South Gate fruit son laughs a way, this person, is exactly her blood Temple big elder martial brother Xiao Nan Feng!


    Xiao Nanfeng patted nanmenguo''er''s hand, reached out and squeezed nanmenguo''er''s nose, and said with a smile, "of course, I''m here for you! Because I''m looking for you, I really don''t have a good time! How do you reward me? "


    "Reward you? How do you want me to reward you? Just say it, younger martial sister. I promise to do it! " South Gate fruit son patted chest assurance way.


    Listening to this, Xiao Nanfeng smiles again, then stops, stands in the air, stands in front of Nanmen Guoer, looks at her quietly, reaches out and touches Nanmen Guoer''s face, and finally nods and says: "well, it''s still you! Although the appearance has changed, it still feels the same as before


    "No, I just changed a pair of leather bags. I will always be your younger martial sister!" Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile. Then she lowered her eyebrow and said with a strange look, "but elder martial brother, why did you come to me


    Xiao Nanfeng is Nanmen Guoer''s most respected elder martial brother. It can be seen that they are close to each other. Naturally, Xiao Nanfeng''s understanding of Nanmen Guoer is extraordinary. As soon as Nanmen Guoer opens her mouth, he will know what she thinks!Seeing this, Xiao Nanfeng said with a smile: "a year is coming, but you haven''t gone to the blood hall. Are you afraid that I was sent by my master?"


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t speak with a smile. He was really guessed by Xiao Nanfeng!


    But what surprised Nanmen Guoer was that Xiao Nanfeng just laughed, and then said, "don''t worry. Although the master asked me to come to you, it''s not to catch you back and be punished. Although the master is strict with you, he loves you most."


    "I know that." Nanmen Guo''er said that her three masters, two of them, were very strict with her and thought they were very gentle to her. However, no matter how they taught her, they all regarded her as their own daughter. Nanmen Guo''er knew that.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nanfeng rubbed Nanmen Guoer''s head and said with a smile, "Shifu asked me to meet you and see if you have anything to do. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    "I have nothing to worry about. I can''t leave recently. I have something very important to do. As soon as I''m finished, I''ll go to the blood hall to accompany my master!" South Gate fruit son solemnly says.


    But listen to Xiao Nanfeng suddenly asked: "but in revenge?"


    "Naturally! Elder martial brother, do you know that I was killed? " South Gate fruit eyebrow tip a pick to ask a way.


    Xiao Nanfeng nodded and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for being killed, you wouldn''t be right. That''s not my younger martial sister."


    South Gate fruit son a smile, then listen to Xiao Nan Feng continue to ask a way: "who is he?"


    He?


    South Gate fruit son immediately a Zheng, follow Xiao Nan Feng''s line of sight to turn a head to see, just see Yan Bai is standing not far away quietly looking at them, hands embrace chest, eyes still backlog anger.


    See this South Gate fruit corner of mouth a burst of twitch, dry smile a say: "this, he is Yan Bai."

 Chapter 399

    Words fall south gate, fruit son walks toward Yan Bai, some strange ask a way: "how did you come?"? What about the ancient books? "


    "The ancient books have been handed over to the emperor." Yan Bai said in a deep voice, looking at the man in black who followed Nanmen Guo''er, frowning tightly. He pulled Nanmen Guo''er to his side and looked at Xiao Nanfeng demonstratively.


    Xiao Nanfeng can''t help but jump at the top of his eyebrows. His eyes are also angry. He calms down and asks, "who is he?"


    Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er smiles awkwardly, reaches out her hand and pats Yan Bai, walks to Xiao Nanfeng and introduces: "Yan Bai, this is Xiao Nanfeng, the elder martial brother of my blood hall."


    Senior brother?


    Yan Bai suddenly a Zheng, this man is her elder martial brother?


    Is that the elder martial brother who was proposed by the Third Master of the blood hall?


    Is Nanmen Guo''er the person she respects most besides the three masters and the old master of Tianyin sect?


    Is that him?


    Looking at the way Nanmen Guo''er treats Xiao Nanfeng intimately, his fist is clenched fiercely. Even to him, Nanmen Guo''er has never been so close to him, even to Xiao Nanfeng?


    Looking at Xiao Nanfeng''s hand on Nanmen Guoer''s shoulder, Yan Bai''s heart suddenly burst into a sour gas!


    "Senior brother, this is Yan Bai, my friend. He is very nice." Nanmen Guo''er says that she doesn''t want anything wrong between Yan Bai and Xiao Nanfeng, or it will make her very difficult.


    But the wish is good, but the reality is obviously not like this.


    "Oh? Nice people? It''s good there? " Xiao Nanfeng said with a smile, with provocation in his words, "are you being followed by him?"


    "Tracking? How could it be The reply is actually Yan Bai. Yan Bai reaches out his hand and drags Guo''er''s arm in the south gate and says, "we''ve always been together!"


    "Younger martial sister, your eyes seem to be getting worse..." Xiao Nanfeng said with a strange smile.


    "Yes? Worse? I don''t think so. At least it''s much better than before! " Yan Bai''s hand raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s not to mention how much I owe you!


    Listen to two people''s words, the South Gate fruit son''s fist immediately clenched squeak! It''s also the first two!


    "You two, is this when I don''t exist?" The South Gate fruit son sinks a voice to say, then stare toward Yan Bai, patted next angry way on his chest, "you why, how with my great master elder brother top up?"


    Yan Bai whistles with his face up, and doesn''t listen to Nan men Guo''er.


    See this South Gate fruit son immediately a face helpless help forehead, some apologetic look to Xiao Nanfeng said: "big elder martial brother, this person temper is very strange, ignore him."


    "I don''t regard him as a person at all. Let''s go. I have a lot to ask you." Xiao Nanfeng said, and then he pulled Nanmen Guoer to the whereabouts. Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer quickly reached out and pulled Yanbai all the way to the whereabouts.


    Xiao Nanfeng slightly raised his eyes to see the South Gate fruit pulling Yan Bai''s hand, eyebrows a low, but the corner of his mouth is quietly more a smile.


    Instead of meeting the inn, they went directly to Baijin building. Because they had just missed the news of ancient books, they just came here to ask Baili Junjun.


    But when Baili Junjun saw Xiao Nanfeng, he was shocked and said with a smile: "brother Xiao? What are you doing here? "


    "It''s said that my younger martial sister has caused a lot of trouble. Let me see her." Xiao Nanfeng said, listening to the South Gate fruit a smile, habitually to Xiao Nanfeng pour tea, sat beside him.


    And the Yan Bai of one side is a face to resent to read of sit at one side, what words also don''t say, just the vision continuously in the South Gate fruit son and Xiao Nan Feng body to swim.


    Looking at this scene, Jun Jun immediately gave a dry smile and went over to pour a glass of water for Yan Bai. He explained with a smile: "brother Xiao has been taking care of Guo''er very much. He treats Guo''er like a sister. He is a senior brother whom Guo''er respects most!"


    Listen to this Yan Bai pie pie mouth, stare an eye South Gate fruit son, lightly hum a, didn''t speak.


    See this South Gate fruit corner of mouth straight draw, how to look at Yan Bai''s appearance, just like she did how sorry for him?


    "Guo''er, I''m hungry. Let''s go back to dinner."


    I don''t know why, Yan Bai just doesn''t want to see Nanmen Guo''er treat Xiao Nanfeng well. Although he knows that Nanmen Guo''er respects Xiao Nanfeng very much, they have been mentioned about their engagement before. When he thinks about it, he doesn''t get angry when he thinks that Nanmen Guo''er ever wanted to marry this man!


    "To eat?" Nanmen Guoer looks at the sky. It''s just after noon. Go to dinner?


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll take you to the suburbs later?" Xiao Nan Feng raised his head and swept his eyes. Yan Bai turned his head and looked at the south gate. Guo er said with a smile.outskirts? Nanmen Guo''er was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He thought of Xiao Nanfeng''s way of doing things before, and often arranged his subordinates in the suburbs. Did they come too? Are her younger martial brothers here?


    "Good! Let''s go now The South Gate fruit son immediately stands up to say in a hurry, looking very excited.


    But listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words, Yan Bai''s face was stiff, and then it seemed like a vented ball, withered in an instant


    Seeing this, the hundred Li Junjun on one side immediately Snickers. In addition to her three masters and the old master, this is Xiao Nanfeng. Today, Yan Bai meets Xiao Nanfeng, But I met my opponent, although Xiao Nanfeng didn''t mean that much to Nanmen Guoer


    "Now? Well, I''ll talk about the rest. " Xiao Nanfeng said with a smile, pulling up the south gate, Guo''er left. When passing by Yan Bai, he said with a smile, "Guo''er, your friend will stay here for the time being. It will be very inconvenient for us if he goes."


    inconvenient? What''s not convenient? What''s inconvenient for him? Yan Bai''s eyes wait for the boss.


    But see South Gate fruit son unexpectedly is very happy of order to nod, smile a way: "also go, Yan Bai you stay here, for a while I come back, if you are hungry, first casually eat some."


    Words fall, South Gate fruit son by Xiao Nan Feng hand to stop, directly jumped out of the window, rushed to the air.


    Baili Junjun, looking at Yan Bai''s loss, chuckled and thought about it. He coughed and said, "two days ago, situ Xin came to ask when you will come back. If you want to see him, can you see him far away? Anyway, she''s your fiancee, too. "


    Listen to this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, just want to refute, in the mind but suddenly flash that Xiao Nan Feng''s figure, dun dun, he eyebrow tip a pick, unexpectedly smile way: "since so, that see, just in time, I also have something to ask her to help!"


    "Really?" A hundred Li Junjun covered his mouth and snickered.


    Yan Bai held his chest and nodded with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 400

    On the outskirts of the country, Xiao Nanfeng was walking outside with nanmenguo''er. He said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and that Yanbai?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son facial expression one Zheng, low eyebrow way: "friend? What''s the matter? "


    "Friends? He may not think so of you. " Xiao Nanfeng said with a smile, looking at the South Gate fruit suddenly become some unnatural look, his lips hook, rub the head of the South Gate fruit, said with a smile: "go, they are in front of it."


    "Are they all confidants?" Nanmen Guo''er thought for a while and asked, if it wasn''t for her confidants, she really didn''t want to tell her true identity. After all, she was dead in people''s hearts, and if her identity was spread out, it might lead to any trouble.


    Xiao Nanfeng naturally knew about Nanmen Guoer''s worries, but he didn''t answer. He just said with a smile, "if you''re a confidant, go and see for yourself."


    Nanmenguo''er picks her eyebrows and follows Xiao Nanfeng. A moment later, nanmenguo''er sees several figures hidden in the jungle.


    When the figure saw Xiao Nanfeng coming, he immediately stood up and knelt down on one knee to salute and said, "see you, shaozun!"


    "Get up." Xiao Nanfeng raised his hand and said, then those people immediately got up and stood up straight.


    There were ten of them. They were all dressed in dark green, with cold faces and a sense of desperation.


    Nanmen Guo''er glanced around, then turned to Xiao Nanfeng and said, "how do I feel when I see these people? They are all specially prepared for me?"


    "Ha ha ha, do you see that?" Xiao Nanfeng said with a big laugh.


    The ten men listened to the words of Nanmen Guoer and looked at them in surprise. Although they were puzzled, their faces and expressions did not change, just like they were made of iron.


    Nanmen Guoer looked at the ten people and said, "of course, if I can''t even see it, what''s the difference between being blind and being blind?" These ten people are her ten subordinates in the blood hall, and they are also the people she carefully cultivated. Unexpectedly, they were brought by Xiao Nanfeng today!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s true. Master asked me to bring it to you for your convenience." Xiao Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son in the heart suddenly a warm, but that ten men is a moment Leng, the head of the man square up to step forward, looking at Xiao Nanfeng said: "subordinate dull, don''t know less respect words is what meaning?"


    "Literally!" Xiao Nanfeng smiles, reaches out his hand and points to the south gate. Guo''er says, "you are her people. Naturally, she will manage you."


    Hearing this, Fang Qi and the other nine people''s faces Suddenly sank. In an instant, they all knelt down and said in a deep voice, "please take it back. We... Can''t do nothing!"


    Disobedience?


    "Why?" Xiao Nanfeng said with a smile and asked deliberately.


    "We have only one master, and we can''t obey even the orders of the little master or the first master. Please forgive me." Fang Qi said in a deep voice, with a cold face and a little anger.


    See this South Gate fruit son a smile, eyeground surface a silk satisfaction.


    Xiao Nanfeng and Nanmen Guo''er looked at each other, then looked at the ten people, pretended to be cruel and said again: "you are my younger martial sister''s people, but also the people of the blood hall, don''t forget your identity!"


    "I''m very sorry, we can''t obey!" Fang Qi said again, and then the other nine immediately agreed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nanfeng immediately smiles and shakes his head helplessly. He looks at Nanmen Guo''er and says, "look, in this year, I have made them obey the blood hall, but it has no effect at all. They are all people in the blood hall at the beginning. How can they become your exclusive? Fortunately, it''s you. I won''t forgive you if it''s someone else! "


    South Gate fruit son a smile, very proud toward Xiao Nan Feng Yang raised eyebrow.


    But Fang Qi and others were stunned, "you"? Xiao Nanfeng says "you"?


    They turned their heads and looked suspiciously at the South Gate fruit, frowning tightly.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s worthy of my people. Get up, but if something really happens to me, you''ll wait for me in vain, and you won''t obey anyone''s orders. Isn''t it a waste of talent? The order of the blood hall still needs to be obeyed


    The ten people were stunned again. What does that mean?


    "Ha ha ha, although your men are sincere enough, they are stupid enough!" See that ten people haven''t reaction come over, Xiao Nan Feng immediately ha ha a smile to say.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er shook his head helplessly, cleared his throat, looked at Fang Qi and said with a smile, "get up, you can forgive me if you don''t listen to my elder martial brother, but if you don''t listen to me, you will be punished!"


    Senior brother? What did she say?That ten people suddenly a Zheng, suddenly think of what, their heart instant clap a, jump missed a beat!


    "Three breath! Otherwise, I''ll go to the special blood pool I gave you South Gate fruit son sink a voice to say, but the smile of the corner of the mouth is how also can''t cover! Seeing them, Nanmen Guoer is still very happy! These ten people were trained by her own hands. They had not only deep feelings, but also tacit understanding, and even more confidants!


    Listening to Nanmen Guoer''s words, the ten people''s faces suddenly changed, and their faces were filled with horror, but then they were replaced by the surprise that they couldn''t stop. They watched Nanmen Guoer get up in an instant, and then they knelt down heavily to Nanmen Guoer again, and said in a deep voice: "see you, master! I''m late for... "


    "It''s not too late. Get up." South Gate fruit son says with a smile, "see your actual strength, seeming to advance a lot."


    Listening to the confirmation of Nanmen Guoer, the ten people''s mood suddenly stirred up. They clenched their fists, buried their heads deeply, and did not dare to lift them up.


    Only Fang lowered his head and said, "yes! Our strength is too low to protect our master. It''s our dereliction of duty! Please punish me


    "Please punish me!" Ten people said in unison, loud and powerful.


    See this South Gate fruit son a smile, pause to smile a way: "I have just said once let you get up, you this is to let me say the second time?"


    Hearing this, the ten people stood up, their eyes staring at the South Gate fruit, their lips tightly.


    Looking at them, South Gate fruit son heart suddenly a sour.


    "From today on, you will be with me." South Gate fruit son says, at the time of the world star stone auction, they came also is a helper.


    "Yes The ten people should say in unison, hard cold face is quietly more a trace of joy.


    Xiao Nanfeng looked at the scene and said with a smile: "sure enough, I''ll listen to you!"


    "However, since you have stayed with my younger martial sister, you should try your best to protect her." Xiao Nanfeng looked at the ten people and said that his voice suddenly became serious, which made several people nod their heads immediately.

 Chapter 401

    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." If it wasn''t for Xiao Nanfeng, she couldn''t see this group of people.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you have any plans? " Xiao Nanfeng asked.


    South Gate fruit son saw the appearance of the eye Xiao Nan Feng, dun dun, smile way: "at present don''t have too specific plan, see to come, at present is the problem of the world star stone."


    "The world star stone? You want that? I''ll take it for you Xiao Nanfeng immediately said that the words were not hesitant!


    Then Fang Qi even said, "master, we will give the Huanyu stone to our master."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately laughs a way: "wrong! If you take it, it will be a disaster! Not only can we not win, but we have to protect it before the auction is over! "


    South Gate fruit son says, but at the same time in the heart also can''t help giving birth to the thick warmth, that thing is the world star stone, now the south region city is occupied by the strong, can all be aimed at the world star stone, want to occupy the world star stone is to make against everyone! But they still resolutely said to find her, how could she not be moved!


    "Protection?" Xiao Nanfeng was stunned. Then he looked at Nanmen Guoer strangely, frowned and said with a smile: "is it difficult... Is it you?"


    South Gate fruit son a smile, raised eyebrow to say: "that world star stone, originally is your younger martial sister my thing!"


    "Really?" Although Xiao Nanfeng recognized that Huanyu Xingshi was her thing in Nanmen Guoer''s words, he was shocked to hear Nanmen Guoer admit it. He couldn''t believe it. After all, it was Huanyu Xingshi! Can lead the southern city, such a sensation of the world star stone!


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded, looked at Fang Qi and said, "Fang Qi, from today on, you can follow me secretly. Three people will go to find Baili Junjun. I will let her arrange you to enter Baijin building, listen to her order, protect Huanyu Xingshi, and the other six people will disperse according to the previous layout. I will find you at any time."


    "Yes Ten people answered.


    "Younger martial sister, why did you expose the world''s star stone?" Xiao Nanfeng suddenly asked, frowning. If people knew that the universal star stone was made by Nanmen Guoer, Nanmen Guoer''s situation would be extremely dangerous!


    What''s more, there are many people in Nanyu city who want to rob her of her bones!


    Now think about it, Xiao Nanfeng suddenly feel that the South Gate fruit is very dangerous.


    But Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m proper. I''ll be fine. Don''t forget that I''m your younger martial sister!"


    "I would have believed it before, but now it''s not convincing at all!" Xiao Nanfeng snorted.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son to chat up a smile, suddenly turn head toward square to pick eyebrow, square immediately understand, step forward respectfully say: "please don''t worry, we vow to protect Lord son!"


    "That''s all. I''ll leave for a while. I''ll stay with you for the time being. Moreover, the man around you, though unreasonable, should be trustworthy. I can put some snacks." Xiao Nanfeng sighed and said.


    The man? make trouble out of nothing? Is it Yan Bai?


    Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "he will protect me. Don''t worry."


    "In that case, let''s go back. I don''t know how anxious that person is!" Xiao Nan Feng suddenly a smile, pull up South Gate fruit''s hand to Teng body but rise, toward the direction of hundred brocade building in the city to rush.


    Then the ten people scattered and disappeared.


    In the Baijin building, Yan Bai is sitting on the chair, knocking his legs and waiting anxiously. From time to time, he looks at the horizon, and from time to time he drinks tea impatiently. The king of Baili has been laughing.


    "Why don''t you worry?" A hundred Li Junjun asked.


    Yan Bai lowered her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Are you worried about Guo''er or brother Xiao? Let me tell you not to let Guo''er be embarrassed. The one Guo''er admires most among his peers is brother Xiao! " Baili Junjun said again, for fear that Yan Bai and Xiao Nanfeng would not get along.


    "How can I embarrass her? Don''t you see that she only treats Xiao Nanfeng? Where can I compare with Xiao Nanfeng? " Yan Bai snorted, with a sour tone.


    Listen to this hundred Li Jun Jun once again a joy, shake head smile way: "this words if be listened to by fruit son, guarantee to smoke you! You can always follow Guo''er. How many people want to follow her all the time, but they can''t do it


    Smell speech Yan Bai low eyebrow, didn''t speak.


    Then a little guy came over and bowed to Baili Junjun and said, "Miss Junjun, Miss situ wrote back and said I''ll see you at Baijin building tomorrow afternoon."


    "I see. Go down." Hundred Li Jun Jun said, then looked at Yan Bai, pick eyebrow asked: "should, tomorrow afternoon, remember.""Remember! I will come Yan Bai said with a smile, and there was a bad smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "For what?" Suddenly a cool voice came, and then Xiao Nanfeng rushed in with Nanmen fruit.


    Yan Bai looks at Xiao Nanfeng holding Nanmen Guo''er''s hand. His face suddenly sinks. Without saying a word, he splits a knife toward Xiao Nanfeng''s hand and grabs Nanmen Guo''er with his backhand. He says angrily: "how long has it been?"


    "Long? It''s all right. Come on, let''s get down to business. " Nanmen Guo''er smiles, then looks at Baili Junjun and asks, "where are the ancient books?"


    "It''s not far from here when the ancient book enters the inn, but I think he will come to Baijin building these two days. I''ll ask ya''er to call you at once."


    Baili Junjun said with a smile that he found a place for Nanmen Guoer to wait for the ancient books this time. However, although the ancient books didn''t wait, it was good to see Xiao Nanfeng. As for the ancient books, there are plenty of opportunities in the future.


    "Just come! I''m afraid he won''t come! " South Gate fruit son relaxed tone to smile a way, she this time mainly wait of person is ancient book!


    "Don''t worry, he is right." Baili Junjun said, "by the way, Chigu sect has a lot of people here today. Some of them stay in Nanyu City, and some of them enter Tianyin gate."


    "Chigu sect?" Listen to this South Gate fruit son''s brow immediately wrinkly, this red Gu Zong and Tian Yin gate exactly is what relation?


    Nanmen Guo''er is frowning and meditating, but she doesn''t notice that Xiao Nanfeng''s eyes flash away after hearing the news


    "What about them? Is it still in Tianyin gate? What''s the news from them? " South Gate fruit son asks a way, she said with blue such as poem want to pay attention to red Gu Zong of affair, she should be able to know what of.


    But see hundred Li Junjun actually shook his head, frowned and said: "they are still in Tianyin gate, but there is no news back, let me also very puzzled."


    "Yes? I promised the old man not to care about tianyinmen for the time being, but if there is any news from Chigu sect, you must tell me! " South Gate fruit son sighed a tone to say.

 Chapter 402

    "Don''t worry, Chigu sect. I''ll send someone to keep an eye on it. Besides, since the ancient books are here, it''s almost time to send out some news."


    Hundred Li Jun Jun said.


    "That''s it. You can do it."


    "Wrong! I really can''t do it by myself! Bailiqi is about to leave the pass. He got a lot of benefits when he went to the ruins last time. He has fused the bones and his strength has increased dramatically. This time he will be able to step into the blue level. Moreover, the family has decided that he is the successor of baijinlou. You don''t have to look at my face any more. Now baijinlou can''t listen to me alone, especially the Huanyu Xingshi! "


    Baili Junjun says that Huanyu Xingshi is too important. Many elders have asked her about it time and again, but they are all pressed down by her as the daughter of heaven. But if Baili Ji is about to leave the pass, Baijin tower will try its best to cultivate him, and also plans to leave the matter of Huanyu Xingshi to him, so as to increase his prestige in Baijin tower


    It''s a hundred Li Junjun, You can''t decide what to do without permission.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was also stunned, but she could understand it when she thought about it. After a pause, she said, "it''s OK. Wait for bailiqi to pass. If you can''t be his master, let me tell him. As long as he doesn''t forget where his strength comes from because he has increased his strength! In my opinion, Showa is much better than him! "


    Speaking of bailiqi, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly thinks of Gu Yunfeng, who hasn''t heard from her yet. She definitely proposed cooperation at that time. If Gu Yunfeng didn''t work, she would not have this shop if she missed this opportunity!


    After a while, the South Gate fruit son several people went back, Xiao Nanfeng not at ease, South Gate fruit son nature is also followed, the result is to draw Yan Bai a burst of displeasure.


    Back to the inn, in order to enhance the relationship between Yan Bai and Xiao Nanfeng, she immediately decided to let Xiao Nanfeng and Yan Bai sleep in the same room, no room, no way to make do with, Yan Bai can only reluctantly express the same, let Xiao Nanfeng and his room is better than a room with Nanmen Guo''er!


    As for him, it''s just his routine to slip around at night!


    However, on this day, Yan Bai saw that it was already dark and was about to enter the room of South Gate Guo''er, but he was suddenly stopped by a man in a dark green uniform. It was Fang Qi!


    Fang Qi hostile looking at Yan Bai, standing straight in front of the South Gate fruit, blocking Yan Bai''s way.


    See this Yan Bai is also a Zheng, this person he hasn''t seen before! And look at this man''s murderous look, it''s obviously not ordinary goods!


    "Who are you?" Yan Bai asked with a frown.


    "No one can enter without the master''s command!" Fang Qi returned, looking at Yan Bai''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai was about to get angry, so he heard a voice coming from the room: "Fang Qi, you don''t have to stop him in the future."


    "Yes Fang raised his eyebrows slightly, and his body disappeared as soon as he ran.


    Square from leave, Yan Bai a Leng, let go of God consciousness, carefully explored some, just in a remote corner vaguely aware of a breath! If you don''t pay attention, he won''t even notice! No wonder he didn''t notice just now!


    This man''s hiding skill is not low!


    "Come in, do you want me to invite you?" The South Gate of the house fruit son surprised say.


    Yan Bai goes in and sees Nan men Guo''er sitting on the table looking at a book.


    "Your men?" Yan Bai asked.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said with a smile: "well, my elder martial brother brought it for me in the blood hall. I trained it myself before. Don''t look down on them. They will suffer."


    "It''s obvious that the level of concealment is not weak." Yan Bai said.


    "No, it doesn''t matter who did it!" South Gate fruit son raises eyebrow to smile a way, then see to Yan Bai to ask a way, "midnight come over to have a matter?"


    "Nothing, just to see you." Yan Bai said with a smile that he approached the south gate and took her book.


    "Array?" Yan Bai is stunned. Well, what does Nanmen Guo''er do to study the array?


    "Yes, the ancient books are coming. How can I have the strength to make him pay attention to them?" Nanmen Guo''er said that the man in the ancient book has a strange personality. If he can''t attract his attention, it''s not easy to play in the future.


    "How about studying arrays? I heard that ancient books don''t know array? " Yan Bai said with a frown.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, hand over that array ancient book to say: "wrong! No, no! But he didn''t learn! He had studied the array well, but he never learned it! In order not to lose face, he claimed that he would not array! ""Oh? In that case, it seems that you can''t attract his attention with the array? " Yan Bai said with a smile, looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes shining, he couldn''t help kneading two, but in exchange for Nanmen Guo''er''s look of disgust.


    "I give him the nature to be able to cause his attention!" The South Gate fruit son mysteriously smiles, with the ancient book knocked on her palm to say, "make sure he falls in the pit!"


    Listen to this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, sit in the South Gate fruit son opposite, lie prone on the table Zheng Zheng of looking at her, very is the bitterness of say: "you are so attentive to others, when can so attentive deal with me?"? I''m easy to deal with! "


    "Against you? For what? " South Gate fruit son strange smile way, she discovers Yan Bai is really more and more pestering recently.


    But listen to Yan Bai grin: "nature is to get me!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son''s body suddenly a stiff, saw an eye Yan white, light cough a, continued to read the ancient books.


    "Why don''t you?" Yan Bai continued to ask with a shy face.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit corner of mouth smoked to smoke, dun dun way: "your skin is thick again."


    "It''s so thick. Do you want it? No, I''ll give it away! "


    "To whom?" South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly ask a way, Yan Bai...... have liked of person?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you don''t need it. You not only have Shixiu, your elder martial brother, but also your subordinates. Your master and friends have all come, and your strength has recovered. You don''t need me any more. You don''t need me any more..."


    Yan Bai suddenly complained bitterly, Listen to the South Gate fruit can''t laugh or cry.


    "You are very angry with me. How can you say that I am using you? Did you have a draught today? Or was it stimulated by my elder martial brother? " South Gate fruit son picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Yan Bai snorted and didn''t speak.


    See this South Gate fruit son once again a smile, helplessly say: "OK, OK, I need you! He is my elder martial brother. He is very important to me. Don''t be jealous

 Chapter 403

    Seeing Yan Bai''s reluctant face, Nan men Guo''er smiles and says, "come on, accompany me to the training room to try the array!"


    Yan Bai''s mouth curled, supported his cheek with one hand and asked, "what''s the advantage of practicing array with you?"


    "Well, what''s more?" South Gate fruit son loses a smile, don''t know Yan Bai is playing what strange attention.


    "I won''t go if it''s no good!" Yan Bai snorts, don''t over head, don''t look at South Gate fruit son, that small temperament plays of is really a!


    Seeing this, the South Gate fruit son helplessly shook his head, stretched out a hand to pull Yan Bai''s arm, then dragged him to the cultivation room, "bang" of a will two people tightly shut in the cultivation room.


    Early the next morning, Yan Bai walked out of Nanmen Guoer''s room with a satisfied face. When he saw Xiao Nanfeng, who happened to be standing in front of Nanmen Guoer''s door and was about to enter, he was stunned. Then he gave a strange smile and stretched himself very comfortably. He moved his shoulder and said with emotion: "it''s so comfortable to sleep!"


    Then he turned his head to look into the room and said in a very concerned voice, "Guo''er, comb it up, there are guests coming!"


    The word "guest" is particularly important.


    Then he gave Xiao Nanfeng a smile, stretched out a hand to signal him to go in, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nanfeng''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. Looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, he wanted to give him a few punches.


    "What to do?" Xiao Nanfeng came in, looking at the South Gate fruit some messy hair pick eyebrow asked.


    "Ah? After practicing the array all night, I didn''t control it several times and suffered a bit of backfire. That''s it. It''ll be ready soon. " The South Gate fruit son looks at the bronze mirror to arrange long hair to say.


    Listening to this, Xiao Nanfeng was stunned and remembered what Yan Bai had said before. He couldn''t help laughing and asked suspiciously, "are you sure he''s ok? Can he protect you? " It''s naive


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured, and I am not a person who needs protection." The South Gate fruit son doesn''t matter of say, although her present strength only has the green rank, but if who want to treat her as soft persimmon to pinch casually is very wrong!


    Listening to this, Xiao Nanfeng nodded, then lowered his eyebrows, his eyes crossed a faint streamer, and he said: "that, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me." South Gate fruit son says, didn''t notice Xiao Nan Feng''s facial expression.


    Listening to this, Xiao Nanfeng''s fingers trembled, but then he nodded, said that he would come back as soon as possible, and turned away. He wanted to tell Nanmen Guoer that he was going to tianyinmen, but he didn''t say it when he thought of the situation of tianyinmen.


    When the South Gate fruit finishing array, the sky is near noon, she called a Yan Bai, but found no one answer, let her not from a Leng, Yan Bai out? Why didn''t you tell her?


    "Fang Qi." Cried South Gate fruit.


    At that moment, Fang Qi, who was wearing dark clothes, knelt down on one knee in front of Nanmen Guoer and said respectfully, "master!"


    "Do you know where Yan Bai has gone?" South Gate fruit son asks.


    "Young master Yan went out an hour ago. He avoided the master''s room, but he didn''t know where he went." Fang Qi said.


    Going out without her? South Gate fruit son a Leng, what is this Yan Bai doing? To hide it from her! This kind of thing has never happened before!


    "Just leave him alone. Fang Qi, go to the town at the foot of Tianyin gate and replace Meng Yi. Pay attention to the people who go in and out of Tianyin gate." South Gate fruit son says.


    The square starts to nod should be, see South Gate fruit son didn''t order to immediately start to walk.


    Nanmenguo''er sat in the room, tapping her fingers on the table and making a series of thumping noises. A moment later, she suddenly got up and walked out.


    At the moment, in Baijin building, Yan Bai is sitting on the chair with his legs up. Looking at situ Xin in a big red dress, he smiles and says faintly, "long time no see. How are you doing?"


    "Oh, there are others in your eyes? It''s amazing. " Situ Xin lightly returned, holding his chest in his hands and leaning on the back of the chair. They were face-to-face, with opposite momentum. Just looking at them, they felt very tense.


    "Hahaha, I''m flattered. I heard that Miss situ was looking for the young master? What''s the matter? " Yan Bai said with a smile, and there was an imperceptible thief smile hidden in his eyes.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to tell you that I''ve put off your engagement. My situ Xin is not a man to win people''s love, and I don''t think he has other women in his heart." Situ Xin said faintly, his voice was still calm, as if the engagement had nothing to do with her.


    Listen to this Yan Bai a Zheng, immediately a change that ruffian smile appearance, instantly stand up, solemnly embrace boxing toward situ Xin said: "thank you, another sorry.""Don''t be like that. You look down on me. I didn''t do it for you, just for myself." Situ Xin light don''t open the head, white fingers gently lifted under the hair, send out a faint fragrance.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai nodded and sat back on his seat. Then he looked at situ Xin and said, "your business is finished, so I''ll talk about my business. I wonder if Miss situ will take it?"


    Business? Situ Xin was stunned. He looked at Yan Bai carefully and said, "there is no business that situ''s family doesn''t dare to deal with. There is no business that situ Xin doesn''t dare to deal with."


    The situ family is engaged in the business of mercenaries. Mercenaries are indispensable in the outlaw areas. Of course, there are many people from other continents who go to outlaw areas to entrust tasks to the situ family. As long as the task is taken over by the situ family, there will be nothing unfinished!


    "Good! Ten thousand Dan lingpan, help me sample things! " Yan Bai said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Situ''s heart was stunned. What needs a ten thousand Dan disk?


    "It''s not worth money. It''s just a piece of blood jade, but it''s not easy to get. I wonder if Miss situ can take it."


    "Don''t excite me, just say it!" Situ Xin frowned and said, at the same time, he couldn''t help wondering. It was just a piece of blood jade. Who could it be? Why can''t Yan Bai take it? His strength is not low!


    Listen to this Yan white lips angle a hook, unexpectedly is some can''t restrain excited, he quickly light cough voice said: "blood jade in blood Temple little respect Xiao Nanfeng spirit stone ring."


    Xiao Nanfeng?


    Situ''s heart was stunned, and his face suddenly changed. There were many people in the blood hall. Moreover, Xiao Nanfeng''s accomplishments were much higher than hers. Besides her and situ Huan, there were only a few guards in situ''s family. A large number of mercenaries were not here. It would be hard to rely on her to ask Xiao Nanfeng for something!

 Chapter 404

    How does Yan Bai miss a piece of blood jade?


    Looking at situ Xin''s frowning, Yan Bai immediately said with a smile: "since Miss situ said she could take it, I''ll be relieved. This is the ten thousand Dan lingpan. I''ll pay first, and the rest will be given to miss situ." Words fall, Yan Bai threw a heaven and earth bag to situ Xin, situ Xin a Leng, a trace of superficial embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "Ah, by the way, the rules of the situ family don''t tell others the task, do they? I''m relieved. OK, Miss situ will be busy first. I''ll come back at noon. I hope Miss situ can finish it this morning. Thank you very much." Yan Bai, with a smile, seemed to be afraid that situ Xin would return. He turned out of the meeting room without waiting for situ Xin to speak.


    As soon as he went out, the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be stopped any more. He grinned and said: hum, see if Xiao Nanfeng still has time to pester that girl!


    Yan Bai suddenly feels that he is too wise. If situ Xin and Xiao Nan Feng fight, it will not be solved for a while! Although Xiao Nanfeng is powerful, situ Xin is not a vegetarian, and the tasks the situ family takes over are always guaranteed to be completed!


    Xiao Nanfeng is haunted by situ Xin and won''t provoke that girl again. It seems that he can be comfortable for a while!


    Think of this, Yan Bai once again a smile, beautiful stretched a stretch to go out, noon, have to go to feed that girl!


    But, at the moment, nanmenguo''er is not in the inn, but is walking on the street, looking for a teahouse to sit for a while. What makes her depressed is that she has passed by more than ten teahouses, but there is no vacancy, and people are full!


    This has to let her walk slowly in the street, listening to what people are talking about. Only by knowing what people are paying attention to, can she make a better plan.


    Nanmenguo''er walked slowly, listening carefully to people''s conversation, and then forgot the road under her feet. She didn''t know where she was going, but she also heard a lot of things.


    Most people are talking about Huanyu Xingshi. Some people are talking about the schools that come to Nanyu city. Some people are talking about the pharmacist competition in the south. Others are talking about her, that is, the trend of Nanmen Guoer. I think it''s for the bones


    Nanmen Guoer holds her chest in one hand and pinches her chin in the other, As he continued to listen to people talking, he meditated.


    Just suddenly, her consciousness sea suddenly trembles, her eyes flash a golden light, let her body suddenly stiff, then, her face with a thick joy!


    Her seal of divine sense is broken!


    Xiaoyin is out of the pass! Xiaoyin is finally out of the pass!


    The South Gate fruit son immediately a smile, then stretch out hand to caress to the eyebrow center, close eyes, the divine consciousness instantly spread, a divine idea quietly sent out: small silver, come to the south region city!


    However, nanmenguo''er''s divine sense suddenly dispersed and immediately attracted the attention of people around him. Although they could not detect nanmenguo''er''s divine sense, they could detect an invisible wave from nanmenguo''er. In the blink of an eye, people''s eyes looked at nanmenguo''er.


    When Nanmen Guoer opened her eyes, she saw this strange scene.


    At this moment, a young man came out of nowhere. Looking at the south gate, Guo''er frowned and said, "Gee! How familiar... Ah! South Gate fruit! She''s nanmenguo


    After a moment of silence, there was an instant uproar around. People would attack the South Gate fruit group with red eyes even if they didn''t want to!


    Looking at the crowd, Nanmen Guo''er''s mouth suddenly twitches. Although the strength of these people is not high, most of them are around the yellow and green levels, but they can''t withstand the crowd. If we come to the group war, no matter how high the strength of Nanmen Guo''er is, it can''t defeat the whole city!


    Hide!


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately made a decision, and immediately jumped up and ran forward. But then she found that many of the warriors had come after her with their own spirit weapons, and she didn''t know which goods were chasing and shouting: Nanmen Guo''er! South Gate fruit appears! Stop her!


    Therefore, the tail behind nanmengguo''er is gathering more and more, more and more huge


    "I can''t get rid of you?" The South Gate fruit son lightly hums a, the instant acceleration rushes forward, sees the suburb forest, she immediately drilled in to hide.


    And then, a group of people rushed in, completely disturbing the originally quiet forest, red eyes wantonly looking for the South Gate fruit figure.


    Nanmengguo''er is hidden on the branch of the tree, just covered by the shade, so that people can''t see her figure, but she can clearly see the people nearby.


    Looking at the way people look for her carefully, Nanmen Guo''er sighs helplessly. Unexpectedly, her whereabouts are exposed unintentionally, but this is really fun. Let''s play hide and seek with the whole city!Nanmengguo''er quietly spread out, and the divine sense swept around, feeling people''s movement. Nanmengguo''er quietly rushed to one side.


    But she just moved without two steps, she noticed that there was a strong breath in front of her. It was in the blue level! At the same time, her rear also appeared a blue rank breath!


    See this South Gate fruit son a Leng, eye bottom flash a silk surprised, looking at two people''s trend, obviously is toward her! Was it discovered? No way


    Nanmenguo''er quietly waits, and at the same time quietly recovers some of her divine consciousness. She feels the two people who are getting closer and closer. Nanmenguo''er''s mind moves, and the sword is about to appear in her hand. But at this moment, nanmenguo''er suddenly realizes that there is a person rushing behind her, flashing behind her, and a divine consciousness envelops her, He grabbed her arm and took her back quickly!


    "Don''t talk, follow me first!" Your heartless voice!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes narrowed slightly. She turned her head to look at the cold and heartless Jun, and let him take her away. Until she came to a deserted cave, she reluctantly let go of Nanmen Guo''er''s arm.


    "You are merciless. What are you doing?" South Gate fruit son cold voice asks a way.


    "Nothing, just to get you out of there." Jun ruthless see no one to catch up with for the time being, said with a sigh of relief.


    "Take me away?" South Gate fruit son immediately sneers, light says, "two blue rank, I am not have no way."


    "I know, but they''re not ordinary blue. You''ll get hurt." After a pause, Jun said mercilessly, his fists were loose and tight, and his eyes were worried, but his face was still as cold and expressionless as before.

 Chapter 405

    But listen to your heartless words, South Gate fruit son is to frown however, oddly see to you heartless ask a way: "what do you say? Isn''t it a common blue level warrior? You know them? Do you know? "


    Listen to this gentleman merciless a Zheng, fist a clench, don''t speak, South Gate fruit son asks again: "why do you appear here?" Say this words is, the voice of South Gate fruit son already took to interrogate.


    "I..."


    You think mercilessly, don''t know how to open your mouth.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer''s eyes narrowed and said, "don''t you accompany the eldest lady of Chigu sect all the time? Where is she? Why not today? Why do you know the two blue warriors? Don''t tell me... Those two blue level warriors are from Chigu sect... "


    Listen to this, Jun merciless did not speak, just a trace of injury across the fundus.


    Looking at you heartless appearance, South Gate fruit son immediately loses a smile, in the voice unexpectedly took a trace of ridicule: "you heartless, see they surround my appearance, obviously know that I appeared to catch me, you take me to leave like this seem not appropriate?"? Don''t you have a good relationship with Chigu sect? Or do you bring me to this cave to better trap me here? "


    "No!" Jun ruthless suddenly said, looked up at the South Gate fruit, eyes firm incomparable, looking at the South Gate fruit word by word said, "I will not let anyone hurt you!"


    Looking at Jun''s merciless twinkling eyes, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt a touch of emotion in her heart, but she was soon pressed down by her reason. She only heard Nanmen Guo''er say with a smile: "won''t anyone hurt me? This seems inappropriate to you, isn''t it? How dare you say you''re not with them? How dare you say you didn''t come here to encircle me? "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s words are like pieces of sharp knives cutting through your heartless heart, which makes his heart ache. His brow is wrinkled tightly, trying to cover the injury in his eyes.


    Nanmenguo''er is right. Those people are from Chigu sect. They are also for nanmenguo''er''s bones. At that time, he was talking with them. He just saw nanmenguo''er flying over with a large number of people. Then the blue steps decided to block nanmenguo''er.


    Because he has been in contact with Chigu sect recently, he has learned something about Chigu sect''s methods. He is worried that Nanmen Guo''er will be injured, so he follows them


    Just listening to Nanmen Guoer''s words, his heart still can''t help a pain


    He didn''t want to be misunderstood by her, but he didn''t want to be misunderstood by her, He can''t tell her


    Looking at your heartless low silent, a pair of default appearance, South Gate fruit son fist clenched, a stream of anger can''t stop turning up, let her want to give you heartless a few punches to let him sober.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll go." South Gate fruit son cold voice says.


    Listen to this gentleman mercilessly a Zheng, immediately stretched out a hand to block a hole to say: "no! There are five blue level masters outside. You can''t go now! "


    "Can''t go? So you''re stuck here waiting for them to catch you? " South Gate fruit son sneers a, the irony meaning in the voice is quite thick!


    Listen to this gentleman mercilessly closed eyes, but still didn''t get out of the way, just whispered: "believe me, wait for a while, just for a while, I won''t hurt you."


    "Hurt me? You hurt me? Can you stop me? " South Gate fruit son cold hum a, stretch out a hand, a long sword of flashing silver light appeared in her hand, the above road fragments quietly separate, toward the king mercilessly gather.


    See this gentleman merciless fist fiercely clench, double eyes for a moment not instantaneous stare at South Gate fruit son, hard scalp say: "I can''t stop you, I also can''t hurt you, but, you also can''t kill me, if fight here, that five blue level masters will immediately gather, you are sure can defeat them whole body but retreat?"? It''s better to make a bet, trust me once and wait here for a while. "


    Looking at the merciless appearance of Jun, Nanmen Guo''er frowns and reaches for a move. The fragments are taken back to the sword by Nanmen Guo''er and put back into the Lingshi bracelet.


    "I also want to see how much your credit is worth. I''d like to see if you''re worth it or not." The South Gate fruit son said, then directly sat on the ground, leaning against the cave wall to rest.


    See this gentleman merciless just quietly relaxed tone, let South Gate fruit son face that five blue rank superior, the winning chance is absolutely not big, she can''t let her take that risk!


    The South Gate fruit son saw an eye, the gentleman is merciless, and looked into the distance through the cave again, after a moment said: "do you know who I am?"


    Although this sentence asks abruptly, but the South Gate fruit son knows that the gentleman is merciless, understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Sure enough, Jun nodded mercilessly, knowing that she was suzixi.


    "Well, I think so. That''s easy to say. Since you know, I won''t beat around the Bush to ask. What''s the relationship between you and Chigu sect?" South Gate fruit son low voice asks a way.Listen to this gentleman mercilessly one Zheng, did not answer.


    "You are merciless. Do you know my temper?" Seeing that you don''t answer mercilessly, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly gets angry from her heart. She sighs again and asks, "I''ll change the question. Do you know how I died? No, I''ll change the question, my death, are you involved? "


    Wen Yanjun was heartless and shocked. He immediately said, "how can it be! I know you were killed, but I... how could I... "Did she suspect he killed her? Is he in such a position in her heart? Is it so unbearable?


    Jun merciless eyes a low, covering the injury in the eyes, dun dun, he shook his head, said: "no, I did not participate." If he knew that someone was harming her, he would try his best to stop her and protect her. How could he harm her


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er nodded and said, "OK, I believe it, but... Do you know why I died?"


    You look at Nanmen Guo''er mercilessly. Nanmen Guo''er suddenly smiles and says faintly: "poison! An irresistible poison


    Listen to this gentleman merciless eyes immediately stare of eldest brother, the fist all can''t stop of tremble.


    "Go to tell Chigu sect, I hope the poison doesn''t come from them, otherwise, I will kill them myself! No one left! Of course, if you are merciless and still protect Chigu sect like that, I won''t read the same feeling again! " South Gate fruit son light says.


    After a moment, Jun said mercilessly, "I won''t say it. I won''t do anything against you."


    "Is it?" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly smiles and continues to look out into the sky. She is noncommittal about Jun''s merciless words. After a long time, Nanmen Guo''er continues to say, "I used to trust you, but now, I don''t believe what you said. No, I can''t believe it..."


    (PS: in response to Hua''er''s message, you are merciless and Guo''er is alone, Tomorrow''s five o''clock

 Chapter 406

    Nanmen Guoer and Jun sit quietly in the cave. One looks at the sky, the other looks at the ground. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    You feel the breath of the people around you mercilessly. You don''t touch her. The heat on her can''t reach him, but he still feels warm beside him and warm in his heart.


    Just sitting side by side is enough to make him indulge in it, greedy thinking that he wants to go on like this all the time


    "How are you now?"


    Suddenly, South Gate fruit son looking at sky light ask a way.


    You were stunned and trembled. There was a trace of palpitation in your eyes, but it was immediately covered by him. She... Remember his health?


    After thinking about it, Jun nodded mercilessly and said, "it''s OK. It''s cured by the patriarch. It worries you."


    "It''s just a casual question. Don''t worry about it." South Gate fruit son still looking at the sky light say, the facial expression is calm of don''t see to have any emotion.


    "You..." after thinking about it, Jun also asked, "how about you? It''s said that in the south, your Divine sense has been damaged. Are you all right now? "


    "Well, I''ve improved." South Gate fruit return road.


    "... that''s good." That''s good, and he''s at ease.


    Then, the cave is quiet again. Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes look down at the sky, and the rest of the light sweeps towards you. She suddenly finds that she doesn''t know what to talk with you now. Before, he was cold and didn''t like to talk, but he could even talk nonsense. But now, he''s very quiet, She''s completely out of her mind


    Is it because the relationship has changed? Has the position changed?


    I don''t know why, although Nanmen Guo''er is very angry because of Jun''s merciless change, and even ridicules him everywhere, there is always a voice in his heart, saying that he is not bad. After all, they grew up together! Although the relationship is not so close, also not so nothing to talk about, but you ruthless is also the person she identified from the bottom of her heart!


    She always had this feeling in her heart, so although she choked him, questioned him and even ridiculed him, she would still stay and sit with him now.


    Seeing that you are heartless and silent, Nanmen Guo''er frowns and looks at him. Suddenly, she sees that you are heartless and looking at her quietly, with a complex look and pure tenderness. Nanmen Guo''er suddenly trembles at the top of her heart!


    But after she blinked her eyes and looked at you again, your heartless look was as deep as before, just like a pool of stagnant water


    South Gate fruit son one Zheng, just is... Dizzy?


    "What''s the matter?" You ruthless some unnatural light cough a, turn a head to see to ask a way forward, the voice is calm and have no a silk difference in the past.


    Only he knew how flustered he was and how fast his heart beat! He was even afraid that nanmenguo''er would hear his heart beating


    Looking at you merciless calm appearance, South Gate fruit son in the heart affirms just oneself is dazzled, you merciless when to expose that kind of expression? It must be a daze


    "Nothing." Nanmen Guo''er said, and then turned his head, but this time he calmed down again, and there was a sense of inexplicability in the air. One was affectionate, and the other was peeking. Although they looked as usual, the feeling between them became embarrassed


    Looking at the time, Nanmen Guoer stood up, Looking at the jungle outside the cave, he said, "I''m leaving. You helped me this time. Thank you very much."


    I am going now. Is it about to go?


    The gentleman mercilessly lowered low eyebrow, covered the eye ground of a ray of desolation, dun dun way: "take care."


    South Gate fruit son nods, just just want to lift foot to go out, the facial expression but instant big change!


    In the blink of an eye, five figures rush to the cave with strong blue fluctuation!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Her palms trembled unconsciously. It was not because the five blue level warriors were not easy to fight against the enemy, but because... The five blue level warriors actually came!


    You are merciless. You didn''t expect that the five blue level warriors would find here. He was in a panic. He turned to Nanmen Guoer, looked at Nanmen Guoer''s trembling body, looked at her unbelievable but full of self mockery, and his heart suddenly clapped


    His face remained unchanged after the collapse of Mount Tai, At the moment, there was a helpless panic


    "No... it''s not..." Jun opened his mouth mercilessly, his voice was hoarse, and he just spit out a few words reluctantly.


    "Hahaha, heartless brother, I didn''t expect you to bring this girl here. It''s really easy for us to find. Fortunately, we found it. When we catch this girl, heartless brother, you will be the first one! Ha ha ha A blue rank old man looks at the gentleman heartless a face to appreciate of say, while saying also stretched a thumb.Several other people also expressed their opinions one after another, saying that Jun was merciless and did a good job, and that he could delay for such a long time.


    Jun ruthlessly looking at this scene, listening to their words, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom, his face became very pale, what''s the matter? Why do they say that? Jun merciless immediately turned his head and looked at Nanmen Guoer, but he saw that Nanmen Guoer''s face had become very strange.


    "It''s not like that, it''s not!" The gentleman is merciless and quickly shakes head to say.


    When she heard your heartless words, Nanmen Guo''er bowed her head and gave a smile. Then she turned her head and looked at your heartless words and said with a smile: "you are heartless. Do you think I''m funny? Do you think that I should have been so stupid when I really listened to your words, believed your words, and was fooled by you? "


    Nanmen Guo''er has a bright smile and a bright voice, but it stabs your heartless eyes like the tip of a needle. It cuts his heart like a blade, and his heart is as silent as if it had stopped in an instant


    "Don''t show that look any more. I don''t doubt myself any more. I thought you were the same ruthless gentleman a moment ago, In my heart, I feel that you may still treat me as a friend. It''s ridiculous for me to think so. I''ve been amorous. " Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, but with a smile, her face became cold and gloomy, and she was filled with cruel sadness


    South Gate Guo''er turned to look at the five blue steps, stepped into the air and walked to the entrance of the cave, looked at the five people with indifferent eyes like looking at the dead, and said: "however, do you think the five blue steps will trap me? You think it''s beautiful! "


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that she is as arrogant as the rumor says. Didn''t she go to the ruins and get something?"

 Chapter 407

    "You think you''ll be invincible when you get to the green stage? Ha ha ha, it seems that we need to let her know what a strong person is! " The blue step continued.


    A blue step looked at Nanmen Guoer and said, looking at Nanmen Guoer''s eyes is like looking at a big piece of delicious fat. No, it should be Kunpeng bones with rich energy!


    South Gate fruit son listen to this don''t get angry, the corners of the mouth light hook, moved the shoulder to move the next wrist, said: "I also haven''t moved a hand for a long time, more too long didn''t exert all one''s strength, just don''t know you a few can hold up to when, in short, my mood now but very bad cake, you really hit big luck!"


    Then, nanmenguo''er''s spiritual power gushed out in an instant, and the strong cyan halo wrapped nanmenguo''er with a little blue light. At the same time, nanmenguo''er held the sword in his hand, and a sharp sound of breaking the air came from a stroke in the air!


    See this gentleman merciless greatly surprised, hurried forward to dissuade, want to let her leave as soon as possible, but see South Gate fruit son''s long sword suddenly turn, straight to his neck!


    "I know you don''t believe me now, but these five people are not ordinary. I''ll block them for you, and you can leave quickly!" The gentleman is heartless still sink a voice to say.


    After a long time, the South Gate fruit said, "are you finished? Then shut up. "


    Leaving? Not to mention being surrounded by five blue level warriors, there is no chance to leave. Even if you can leave her, you won''t leave!


    Nanmen Guo''er looks at you with a light look. You are merciless. With a flash at her foot, her body rushes out of the hole and attacks one of the five people. Meanwhile, the sword separates several pieces, which are controlled by Nanmen Guo''er''s divine consciousness and attacks another blue rank beside her!


    In the face of these five blue ranks, nanmenguo''er has no reservation in spirit, and his moves are extremely fierce and deadly. However, these five blue ranks are obviously not ordinary warriors. When they see nanmenguo''er''s attack, they are surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect nanmenguo''er to be so fierce!


    But it was just a moment, and they immediately recovered, defended and attacked!


    You stand in the cave mercilessly and dully, watching the South Gate fruit and the five red Gu sect''s blue steps fight into a group, watching the air burst out of the terrible spiritual power collision, your heartless heart suddenly shrunk, flashed and rushed in!


    What clan''s purpose and what clan leader''s plan are all forgotten by him now. There is only a small shadow left in his eyes


    The five blue echelons and nanmenguo''er didn''t expect that junmerciless would suddenly rush into the battle circle, especially when they saw junmerciless standing beside nanmenguo''er and attacking the five blue echelons crazily, Several people are all in a daze.


    Then the five blue steps frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in their eyes. They separated them and restrained you mercilessly. The three continued to attack South Gate Guo''er crazily.


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er just glanced at you mercilessly, and then she flashed away from you mercilessly, and continued to attack like the other three.


    South Gate fruit son although don''t know the purpose of the gentleman merciless this action, but have two people be separated by the gentleman merciless, she here also is a relief, the pressure instant small a lot.


    "Well! You are merciless. Do you know what you are doing? " A blue rank anger stares to the gentleman mercilessly say, one face of chilly.


    The king is merciless, while facing the two enemies, he hums coldly and says: "it''s me that should be questioned! But now I don''t want to hear your explanation. Die


    The words fall the gentleman mercilessly to thoroughly erupt, fiercely attacked to two people!


    Although these five blue ranks are not simple warriors, Nanmen Guoer and Jun are not ordinary people. They are the geniuses of Tianyin gate! In addition, now they are both angry, so for a moment, Jun merciless and Nanmen Guo''er have the tendency to beat back the five!


    In particular, Jun is merciless. Maybe he is facing two people, and his pressure is still less. With his crazy attack, he beat the two blue level warriors back!


    Seeing this, there was a flash of horror in the eyes of the five people!


    It''s better to be merciless to you. They know something about it. However, Nanmen Guo''er, a young warrior, was able to resist the attack of three blue warriors. It really shocked them.


    Five people looked at each other, nodded, and attacked fiercely!


    "Don''t love war! Your spiritual power is far less than theirs. If you go on like this, you will be defeated! " Suddenly came the voice of ancient huohuang.


    South Gate fruit son nodded, she also knew the seriousness of the matter, also didn''t plan to work with them, before all attack is just to explore their strength!


    Nan men Guo''er''s eyes were swept by Yu Guang, who was merciless. At the same time, she reached forward, and a bright blue lotus bloomed in her hands, floating towards the three people!A nu Hua Lian!


    Seeing this, the three men frowned, and the body of chasing Nanmen Guoer also stopped abruptly. Somehow, when they looked at this little lotus, they were aware of a simple sense of crisis!


    "Defense!" A person pupil constricts suddenly roar a way, just his words just exit by that a roar annihilate!


    "Bang --" the lotus burst, suddenly released a fierce attack, and swept around quickly. The three people flew out in an instant. Even the merciless battle circle of Jun sensed a strong pressure, which made them move slowly!


    Nanmen Guo''er stood in the air, quietly watching the three people who had been hit. They just retreated and vomited blood. They didn''t get too heavy attack. He frowned and sighed.


    Sure enough, the defense of blue rank can''t be underestimated!


    Seeing that the three people came to straighten up again, Nanmen Guoer closed her eyes slowly, took out a very short jade flute in the Lingshi bracelet and stroked it gently.


    Looking at this exquisite Yuxiao, Nanmen Guoer can''t help thinking of buying it at that time. I remember that at that time, Baili Zhaohe didn''t know that she was suzixi. He also introduced a Qin in front of her, saying that it had blessing in attack power, and the attack was very strong, even comparable to suziqin.


    She just laughed and didn''t speak at that time, because Su Ziqin not only didn''t have any blessing, but also had a great weakening effect on the music.


    It took Shixiu three years to make it for her, because her voice control skill was too sharp, and even killed a lot of lives. In order to reduce her attack, she used suziqin all the time.


    Now, Su Ziqin is well placed in her spirit stone bracelet. She takes out her exquisite jade flute, which has no effect on weakening the attack! It''s the first time that she has used this exquisite jade flute after her strength and spiritual power have almost recovered.

 Chapter 408

    "Hoo..."


    South Gate fruit son slowly relaxed breath, put the jade Xiao to the lips, immediately, a euphemistic melodious Xiao sound spread out, let all the people present a surprise, immediately look at South Gate fruit son.


    What is she doing? It is clear that she is fighting against the enemy, but how can she suddenly blow Xiao? The five people were stunned. They were puzzled. Only when you heard the sound of the flute, your eyes suddenly turned round. This is


    He used to listen to this song!


    Hear this familiar tone to spread again, the gentleman heartless in the heart a burst of agitation, see to the South Gate fruit''s vision also can''t help but become water moisten.


    The melodious music floated in the air, under the control of Nanmen Guoer, towards the three people.


    Looking at the south gate, Guo''er frowned and cheered coldly: "pretend to be a god! Take your life Then the three men immediately attacked South Gate Guo''er.


    mystify?


    Nanmen Guo''er smiles. It''s the first time she''s heard that her voice control skill is a trick!


    Nanmen Guoer''s fingertips trembled, and the original melodious music suddenly changed, as if the sound had come to life instantly. The strong wind formed several spiritual powers and stabbed the three people. Where they passed, the trees were all broken, and one person''s thick trunk seemed to be cut off by extremely sharp things. The section was extremely smooth, and the surrounding trees were all like this, which surprised the three people instantly!


    But before they could think about it, the attack came. One after another, the tone of the attack was like the rain in the sky. In the blink of an eye, their clothes turned into ragged beggars'' clothes. At the same time, their arms, legs and faces were slashed. They looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the three people were surprised and didn''t dare to neglect any more. They quickly mobilized their strongest defense to resist Nanmen Guoer''s Yuyin skill. However, they found that Nanmen Guoer''s attack was too smart, and even their defense was cut open. They couldn''t fill it in so that they wouldn''t be hurt by the Yuyin skill again!


    See this South Gate fruit son a smile, the heart way so little attack is weak down? Her voice control skill has just begun!


    With the movement of fingertips and the tone again, bursts of high pitched voice came out in the exquisite jade flute, and they attacked the three people like thousands of troops. Just this momentum made the three people pale, as if they were going to be crushed by thousands of troops


    "We can''t let her go on, or we''ll lose! Use the sect''s secret arts One of them roared. Then he saw that the man stepped back, put his hands on the other two''s shoulders, and a series of strange black runes flashed on his arms. Then a light black fog appeared all over the three!


    The black fog didn''t look strong, only a thin layer, but after the appearance of the black fog, nanmengguo''er could obviously notice that her attack effect was weakened a lot!


    Just in a moment, their attack became fierce!


    See this South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, carefully looked at that black fog, what is this thing? In a word, it''s definitely not Lingli!


    But seeing this, the ancient huohuang, who had been silent in the South Gate fruit sea, was suddenly stunned. A thick surprise flashed in her eyes, and she said: "eh, is this... Poisonous poison and miasma? Eh, no, isn''t it that the poisonous insects and miasma have long been eliminated by people? "


    Poisonous insects and miasma?


    "What is this?" The South Gate fruit son asks a way in a hurry, to this poison Gu miasma, she unexpectedly is completely didn''t hear of this name, now see the ancient fire Huang completely say that that black fog is poison Gu miasma, she immediately asks a way in a hurry.


    In ancient times, huohuang also knew that the situation was tense, and without much thought, she said: "poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic Qi is a very evil thing, but it should have disappeared long ago. Why did it appear here? However, it seems that the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic air is too thin. It''s thinner than the one I''ve seen before. I don''t know how many times it is! "


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Of course, I met before nirvana. I was almost engulfed by the poisonous and poisonous miasma. Tut Tut, that''s not a good thing. It''s very evil and weird!" In ancient times, huohuang shook her head and said with a sigh, "but because this poisonous poison and miasma is too harmful, she was killed by the world''s heroes and sects. When it was sealed, it turned into nothingness."


    Ancient huohuang said it was easy, but Nanmen Guoer''s heart was thumped after hearing it. How could ancient huohuang before Nirvana be afraid of the black fog?


    This black fog actually needs to let the world''s hero sects practice killing?


    What on earth is this?


    "Guo Er, don''t get involved with that thing." In ancient times, huohuang reminded that there was a trace of dignity in her voice.


    See this South Gate fruit son mind a report, she is the first time to hear ancient fire Huang so cautious appearance!The South Gate fruit son is also more and more curious to that black fog!


    Just as nanmenguo''er and ancient huohuang were talking, the three men broke through nanmenguo''er''s attack and attacked her. The black fog on the three men didn''t dissipate, so they floated around them and got close. Nanmenguo''er noticed a cold breath on the black fog


    "Guo''er retreats and continues to attack with the sound control technique, They can''t last long. As soon as the time comes, they will be weak in an instant! " In ancient times, huohuang said at once that she didn''t want to let Nanmen Guo''er touch it when she saw its voice was cold and hard.


    Listening to the south gate, Guo''er nodded. Her body flashed out in an instant. At the same time, more powerful music came out and attacked the three people. At the same time, her sword also separated hundreds of pieces and stabbed them together.


    However, with the existence of the black fog, their strength seems to have improved a lot in an instant, and the effect of her attack is very little. The three of them are chasing South Gate Guo''er.


    See this South Gate fruit son brow tight wrinkly.


    "Fortunately, you have the thousand shadow body method of shadowless villa. You can avoid them, but you don''t have much spiritual power. Be careful." Ancient huohuang said.


    I don''t know whether it''s the illusion of nanmenguo''er or something. Nanmenguo''er always feels that after huohuang knew that it was poison, Gu and miasma in ancient times, the whole person became a lot more serious


    Nanmenguo''er turned to look at the three people, looking at the thin black fog, frowning tightly, with meditation in his eyes.


    "Don''t hit that thing." Suddenly, Shanggu huohuang said, as if aware of Nanmen Guo''er''s idea, and said: "if you want to know, I''ll tell you in detail after you go back."


    The South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, turn a head to see to those three people, completely evade their attack.

 Chapter 409

    "Well! Where to hide A blue step to see South Gate fruit has been avoiding, not with them against the enemy, that person immediately angry!


    It''s very difficult to control this poisonous and poisonous miasma, and it also consumes a lot of mental energy. If nanmengguo''er is allowed to hide, I''m afraid they will be consumed by this poisonous and poisonous miasma before they touch nanmengguo''er


    "Second, put in the array!" The man at the head looked at the poison and poison on his body and gradually became thin. He suddenly roared and said.


    Listen to this, those three people are also a Zheng, a person surprised to say: "but they two are pestering the king heartless."


    "It doesn''t matter, a girl can still make us have no brothers! Just the three of us, set up a fight and kill her! "


    "Good!"


    Then the three men suddenly separated and stood in different directions, blocking the right side of the south gate.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er is also cautious, trying her best to mobilize her spiritual power. These people''s means are strange, and she dare not be careless.


    "Leave when you have a chance. Don''t waste it here." Ancient huohuang said, "if you can''t spell Lingli, you can''t spell theirs."


    After listening to this, Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fist. Although she was unwilling, she nodded. As ancient huohuang said, there was not much spiritual power left in her body. If she kept pestering, it would not be a good way for her. What''s more, there was the strange poisonous and poisonous miasma in those people


    "Be careful, they''re setting up the formation!" Ancient huohuang looked at the three people''s poisonous poison and miasma and began to stir up, and immediately called out a loud warning.


    Nanmenguo''er naturally noticed that. Seeing this, she snorted and flicked her hand. A small Nu Hua Lian was thrown out by nanmenguo''er and was exploding among the three people to disturb their array.


    However, what shocked Nanmen Guo''er was that after the aftershock of Nu Hua Lian subsided, she found that the three people were still standing in the same place. Although their wounds were all over the body, it could be seen that they didn''t dodge at all, and they just hit Nu Hua Lian!


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er also saw that the poisonous and poisonous miasma that originally surrounded the three people was actually separated at the moment, which connected the three people together to form a half arc shape. The bloody corners of the three people''s mouths also turned up strangely, but the smile looked very gloomy.


    See this, South Gate fruit son heart next Bing, array became!


    A moment ago, the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic atmosphere just made her feel very cold, but at the moment, she was aware of a trace of danger in the poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic atmosphere connected with each other


    "Ha ha ha, although you have some skills, you will die today. It''s worth your pride to let the three of us use the array to deal with you!" Seeing that the array had been completed, the leading man burst out laughing. After a while, the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic air seemed to be alive, but he separated one and wound it towards the south gate.


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er immediately dodges, but the poisonous poison and miasma seems to recognize that she has been chasing her crazily, which makes her frown tight.


    On one side, Jun is merciless. Seeing this, he is in a great hurry. He immediately rushes to block for Nanmen Guo''er, but he is entangled by two other blue level warriors. He can''t get away


    However, there was not much confusion on Nanmen Guo''er''s face. She just calmly avoided the poisonous and poisonous atmosphere, looked at their array, and carefully searched for the solution, The more critical she is, the calmer she is!


    "Guo''er, with my strength, retreat first!" Ancient fire Huang said, but in the ancient fire Huang words fall of the moment, South Gate fruit eyes suddenly a flash, said with a smile: "have!"


    After that, she took out her long sword and stabbed at the poisonous and poisonous miasma with her divine sense. At the same time, her body quickly bypassed the poisonous and poisonous miasma and rushed to the three people at a high speed!


    Seeing this, the ancient huohuang was shocked and immediately roared, "are you crazy?"


    The three people obviously did not expect that Nanmen Guo''er would dare to rush over like this. They were all stunned. Then they all showed strong irony on their faces. They sneered: "are you going to die? We''ll do you good! "


    "To die? I''m sorry. I''m afraid I didn''t die. " The South Gate fruit''s lips show a trace of evil smile. In the eyes of the three people, the smile is cool


    When the poisonous poison and miasma attack, nanmenguo''er dodges quickly. At the same time, hundreds of pieces of long sword are controlled by nanmenguo''er and stab the middle man''s eyebrow! Nanmen Guoer noticed that the eye of this array was the man in the middle!


    Looking at nanmengguo''er''s action, the three people were shocked. They were extremely surprised that nanmengguo''er knew how to break the array. At the same time, they didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately attacked nanmengguo''er, and the poisonous poison and miasma also rushed to nanmengguo''er, forcing her to step back."Hum!" South Gate fruit son cold hum a, stretch out a hand to move, that exquisite jade Xiao then appeared in her hand again, the breath one Du, a song that take a person''s heart and soul quickly attack toward three people''s knowledge sea: soul song!


    As soon as the Dementor song came out, the three people''s bodies were stiff, as if they lost control of their bodies in an instant. Even the poisonous and poisonous miasma stopped! But just in the blink of an eye, they came back, with a thick horror in their eyes!


    Of course, although it''s just a moment of stupor, the time is very short, but this moment is enough for Nanmen Guo''er!


    When the man in the middle came back, there were hundreds of silver fragments in front of him, which were full of faint and cold light, spinning rapidly and stabbing at his eyebrows


    "Ah A terrible cry resounded through the forest, startled everyone''s hair up!


    Then, the man fell to the ground, holding his head in pain, rolling and groaning. At the same time, the poisonous poison and miasma that connected with each other broke off in an instant and returned to the whole body of the three!


    The array was suddenly broken. In addition to the man in the middle was seriously injured, the other two were also attacked. Although they were far from the eyes of the man in the middle, their faces became extremely pale, and the poisonous poison and miasma around them became extremely thin. It seemed that they could dissipate at any time!


    But look at the appearance, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t change much, but the three blue level warriors who besieged her were all tottering and in a mess! A green step in the face of three blue step, was miraculously the upper hand!


    The first man stood in the air and glanced at the man holding his head rolling on the ground, his fist creaking!


    The South Gate fruit son looks at this scene to lightly hum a, use array in front of her, isn''t this to seek a dead end? But at the moment, nanmenguo''er''s mind is all on guard against the three people. She doesn''t notice that behind her, a group of faint poisonous insects and miasma is approaching nanmenguo''e

 Chapter 410

    "Guo''er, be careful!" Ancient huohuang suddenly yelled!


    But it''s too late. When Nanmen Guoer notices, the poisonous and poisonous miasma has been pasted on Nanmen Guoer''s body!


    Nanmengguo''er is shocked. She immediately keeps away from and controls the spirit power to push out the poisonous and poisonous miasma. However, it is strange that the poisonous and poisonous miasma can ignore nanmengguo''er''s spirit power and enter nanmengguo''er''s body without hindrance!


    See this South Gate fruit son mind big array, a bad premonition suddenly emerge! But before her thought came down, Nanmen Guo''er noticed that her body was suddenly stiff, her hands and feet were numb, and even the speed of spiritual power was much slower!


    After entering nanmenguo''er''s body, the poisonous poison and miasma began to spread to nanmenguo''er''s four limbs without hindrance. Everywhere they passed, they were all covered with a layer of light black spots, making nanmenguo''er''s limbs paralyzed!


    And the poisonous and poisonous miasma is still spreading!


    "What are you doing? Defend quickly!" In ancient times, when huohuang saw that nanmenguo''er was standing still like this, she suddenly roared out loud, but nanmenguo''er wanted to defend herself, but her spiritual power was like air in front of the poisonous insects, let alone blocking


    What''s the matter with this poisonous poison and miasma? Can ignore the spirit power!


    In ancient times, huohuang seemed to know the doubts of nanmenguo''er, and said in a hurry: "with divine knowledge! I''ll protect the sea of consciousness for you. You use your divine consciousness to drive out the poisonous insects and miasma, and take back all your spiritual power. Being touched by the black spot will devour your spiritual power! "


    Gobble up psychic power? Nanmen Guo''er stares at the black spot. Sure enough, she finds that her spiritual power is decreasing little by little! And also reduced no consciousness, if not for the ancient fire Huang remind, she really don''t know that her spiritual power is being swallowed by the black spot!


    And the black spot, which has devoured Nanmen Guoer''s spiritual power, is slowly getting bigger and bigger


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er immediately took a deep breath, did not dare to delay, quickly took back the spirit power to the elixir field, and used the divine consciousness to drive away the poisonous poison and miasma in her body.


    What makes nanmenguo''er feel relieved is that although the poisonous and poisonous miasma can ignore the spiritual power, it can''t ignore the divine power. Driven by nanmenguo''er, the poisonous and poisonous miasma is slowly oozing out of nanmenguo''er''s body!


    However, just when the poisonous and poisonous miasma was about to be cleaned up by nanmengguo''er, a sudden and harsh laughter came from not far away, followed by a fierce attack!


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the taste of being poisoned? Give up your life Colleague a blue long sword condensed by the spirit power stabbed straight toward the South Gate fruit!


    See this South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, just want to turn to work spirit dint to dodge, but was stopped in time by ancient fire Huang: "no! With divine sense! There are still many black spots in your body! " As long as you don''t remove the black spots, once she uses the spirit power, she will be absorbed by the black spots!


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son also immediately thought of, immediately an angry clench a fist, control her body with the divine sense to one side to hide! But the divine sense control is far less convenient than the spiritual power. In addition, the other side is still the strong blue level, so she didn''t hide several times, and the strong blue level bullied her!


    "Grandma, I don''t believe what that black spot can do to me!" The South Gate fruit son heart next ruthless, immediately mobilizes the spirit power, starts at that blue rank strong person to fight the enemy, that black spot wants to devour her spirit power? Then swallow it! She''s holding it up!


    The words fall south gate fruit son hand out a move, hundreds of Dan work properly plate in her whole body crack, change into extremely rich heaven and earth work properly dint, her heart reads a move, then be absorbed by Dan work properly plate madly in the body, filling that is about to dry up of Dan field!


    After the aura of heaven and earth of the hundreds of Dan spirit plates was absorbed by Nanmen Guoer, Nanmen Guoer threw out hundreds of pieces again. In this way, while filling her spiritual power crazily, she was absorbed by the black spot, and the black spot was also spreading


    Looking at the South Gate fruit''s action, the ancient huohuang suddenly frowned deeply, However, it also knows that it can only do so at the moment. If it doesn''t fight back, South Gate fruit will be in danger!


    But looking at the spread of the black spot, looking at the growing appetite of the black spot, its brow tightly wrinkled, can not stretch.


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. Solve it quickly!" Ancient huohuang urged.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit drop sweat, heart waste? Who has seen the waste of blue step!


    However, nanmenguo''er knew the seriousness of the matter and didn''t dare to delay. Because of the supplement of Dan lingpan, she didn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of her spiritual power. Her fierce attack threw her out one by one without mercy. It was just that the blue level warrior seemed to know what nanmenguo''er thought, and pestered nanmenguo''er to keep her from relaxing, See this South Gate fruit son not from anger extremely!


    Just at this time, Nanmen Guo''er and ancient huohuang didn''t notice. Just above the black spot, a very shallow poisonous and poisonous miasma suddenly appeared. It seemed that they were attracted by the crazy operation of Dan lingpan, and the poisonous and poisonous miasma also flowed towards that Dan lingpan with endless spiritual power!And at the moment when the poisonous and poisonous insects and miasma touched the Danling disk, the Danling disk suddenly gave off a weak light, and then absorbed it crazily, trying to absorb the poisonous and poisonous insects and miasma into the Danling disk!


    On the contrary, the poisonous poison and miasma somehow began to tremble, as if full of fear, and wanted to escape from the Danling disk, but in the end, it couldn''t reach the absorption of the Danling disk and was taken into the Danling disk!


    Then, on the crystal clear Danling disk, suddenly there was a small black spot.


    It''s just, it''s not over!


    That Dan Ling pan absorbed a trace of poisonous poison and miasma, the pan body suddenly excited flashing up, as if did not eat enough, it was more crazy to spin up! It''s just that it doesn''t work well. With this crazy operation, the aura of heaven and earth around Nanmen Guoer began to gather madly towards Nanmen Guoer!


    People were shocked by this phenomenon, especially Nanmen Guo''er, when she saw that the rich aura of heaven and earth was out of her control and was crowding towards her body, and when she felt that her elixir field was instantly full, she almost couldn''t help being rude!


    So many auras of heaven and earth, if inhaled, she would not explode!


    "What''s going on?" The South Gate fruit son is greatly surprised, her mind looks at that crazy revolving Dan work properly plate, immediately a head two big!


    But she didn''t know what the Dan lingpan was pumping, she noticed that her Dantian field was suddenly shaking, a strong energy riot suddenly burst out from her body and straight into the sky!


    See this South Gate fruit son immediately a muddle, the facial expression instantly becomes extremely strange rise, and the ancient fire Huang is to blurt out directly: "I wipe! Break through

 Chapter 411

    Nanmen Guo''er''s strength is at the peak of the blue level, and has already entered the blue level with half a foot. It only needs an opportunity for Nanmen Guo''er to really set foot in the blue level and become a strong one!


    In today''s battle, nanmenguo''er is one against three, and all her spiritual power has been used to the extreme. In addition, nanmenguo''er has absorbed the spiritual power of hundreds of Dan lingpan and the vitality of heaven and earth absorbed by Dan lingpan in her body. It''s not impossible for nanmenguo''er to break through to the blue level, or even it''s a natural result!


    Just, let South Gate fruit son extremely helpless is, this occasion seems... Too not suitable for breakthrough!


    Feeling the uprising of the spirit power in her body, nanmengguo''er knows that she must calm down to break through to the blue level now. Otherwise, let the spirit power continue the uprising. It''s a small thing to break the meridians. It''s a big thing to blow up her body!


    But now, looking at these blue rank warriors in front of her, where does she have time to calm down and break through!


    Originally, it was hard for people to make a breakthrough, but now she''s here in south gate. She can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know what to say!


    In ancient times, huohuang also gave a dry smile and said in a very strange tone, "Oh, that''s good. It''s going to break through to the blue level."


    "Don''t be sarcastic, will you?" Nanmen Guoer wants to cry.


    At the same time, the five blue steps and the king also understood why, and they all opened their eyes one after another. The king is heartless is extremely happy, but on that five blue rank''s face is actually extremely gloomy!


    When they first came here, these five people thought that nanmenguo''er was just a little girl, but at this moment, if any of them still think so, I''m afraid they can''t say "stupid" clearly!


    They can see the fighting power of Nanmen Guo''er clearly. They have all moved out the poisonous poison and miasma and the array. Against the enemy, such a young girl, their three blue level warriors end up with one serious injury and two minor injuries. But the girl doesn''t seem to have much change. Anyway, it''s much better than their embarrassed appearance!


    This has to make them stop looking down!


    And now, South Gate fruit son unexpectedly broke through in the fight, visible this is what kind of talent!


    What''s more, Nanmen Guoer doesn''t look very big. It''s much smaller than them. It seems that she is less than 17 years old! Seventeen year old blue warrior? How many people will be shocked by this?


    A 17-year-old girl has the same rank as them, on an equal footing with them? No, when she was in Qingjie, the three of them couldn''t control her. If she was in Qingjie, wouldn''t they have to wait for death?


    Thinking of this, a few people''s hearts are Yibing, a kind of fear quietly ran to the heart, at the same time, their hearts also firmly a thought: can''t let her live!


    Today, the five of them surrounded her like this, and she had already hated her. If she ran away today and stabilized the strength of Lan Jie, it would be difficult for them to kill her again. Maybe she would come after her!


    Now that Liangzi has been settled, we must cut down the roots! Get rid of her before she grows up!


    Otherwise, even if she didn''t hate them, it would be a disaster to keep them!


    So, kill her!


    With this decision, the leader immediately yelled and said: "while her strength is unstable, kill her for me! Kill her with all your strength


    Before they killed her in order to capture the bones, but now, just out of fear!


    Hearing the command of the leader, the five people immediately rushed to the front, even the blue level warrior who was lying on the ground and crying could not care about the pain at the moment, so Qi Shushu mobilized his spirit power to attack South Gate Guo''er!


    "Bang -" a collision sound sounded, let five people''s bodies suddenly, then a cold voice came: "who dares to touch her!"


    It''s Jun who holds a long sword in front of Nanmen Guoer.


    Seeing this, the five people were stunned, so was Nanmen Guoer.


    But at the moment, the situation in Nanmen Guoer''s body doesn''t allow her to think much. She clenched her fist tightly. She looked at Jun''s heartless back and said in a deep voice: "I need time!"


    "Just break through!" Jun merciless said, did not ask South Gate fruit need how much time, because he knows that as long as he has a breath in, she will do her best to protect her, fight for time for her.


    Looking at your heartless straight back, Nanmen Guoer frowned tightly and said immediately: "twenty breath! Give me twenty


    Without waiting for your heartless reply, Nanmen Guo''er immediately sat down cross legged and stopped in the air. In this way, she began to practice, not far behind you!


    The five people see this eyebrow a fierce, immediately bypass Jun ruthless, quickly toward the South Gate fruit son ran, they absolutely can''t let South Gate fruit son breakthrough success!But you are not a decoration. As soon as the sword swept away, he forced those people to stop again. He said coldly, "I don''t want to be ignored!"


    Seeing this, the five men suddenly became angry, and the first man yelled: "you are merciless! Are you serious? Have you forgotten the relationship between tianyinmen and Chigu sect? How dare you defend this enchantress and dare to fight against us? Do you think Chigu sect will forgive you when we go back? "


    The relationship with Chigu sect? You sneer mercilessly. No matter what the master of Tianyin sect is planning, he has only one purpose when he is close to Chigu sect, and there is only one purpose from the beginning to the end! That is to find out and kill her killer!


    And now she herself is behind him, and there is a crisis again. Where does he need to maintain the relationship with Chigu sect! Killing these talents is the most important thing!


    "Cut the crap and do it! I won''t let you get close to her when I''m here! " Jun ruthless cold voice says, the voice firm lets a few people be frightened.


    Seeing that it didn''t make sense, the leader was no longer wordy. As soon as the sword was raised, he said angrily, "hum! In that case, I''m not welcome to wait! You''re a bit good, but do you think you can beat five with one? Come on, brothers


    In an instant, a surging collision of spirit power suddenly appeared. Jun was mercilessly shocked and stepped back a few steps, but the five just stepped back half a step!


    See this gentleman merciless eyes a MI, slowly vomit a breath, between eyebrows took a trace of cold, then see him stand up, throw away the long sword in the hand, both hands seal, suddenly, a strong spirit power wave suddenly spread in his body!


    Originally just the strength of the blue level of the early Jun ruthless, at the moment to see that fluctuation, actually is faint to the blue level in the late!


    "Come on!" The gentleman mercilessly stretched out a hand, the facial expression more chilly.


    "The secret? Hum! See how long you can hold on! " A man angrily scolded and madly attacked you. Although you scolded, you really managed to contain the five people after using the secret method, and even showed some signs of suppressing them.

 Chapter 412

    In fact, of the five blue steps, only two seem to be in good condition. The other three have been injured by Nanmen Guo''er, and their spiritual power has also been consumed a lot. It''s a little easier for Jun to confront the enemy mercilessly.


    The front is fighting crazily, and the back is suppressing the riot wholeheartedly, ready to break through!


    When she stands behind you, it doesn''t mean that she is still at ease with you, but that ancient huohuang is already ready. If you really betray her again or someone rushes over, ancient huohuang will fan them with one wing!


    Although that would completely expose the existence of ancient huohuang


    Nanmen Guo''er''s heart is down to suppress the violent walk in her body, but the turbulence in her body is caused by Dan Ling pan. Dan Ling pan is still spinning and absorbing crazily. Even if she tries her best to suppress it, it has little effect, and now the Dan Ling pan is not controlled by her at all!


    See this scene, South Gate fruit son eyebrow big wrinkly, front gentleman merciless can not drag long!


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er gritted her teeth and decided not to suppress the riots in her body, so she made a direct breakthrough! Although this kind of breakthrough has great damage to the body and is difficult to break through, there is no other way now!


    Thinking of this, Nanmen Guo''er did it. He made a seal with both hands, and the spirit power in his body suddenly stagnated. Then he gathered madly to the elixir field, and was absorbed and compressed by the elixir disk!


    At this time, the black spot in nanmenguo''er''s body seems to have been attracted by a breakthrough. The black spot actually peels off a little bit, and turns into a strong poisonous miasma. It''s gathering in the Dantian of nanmenguo''er!


    When the poisonous and poisonous miasma came into contact with Nanmen Guoer''s Danling disk, it was immediately absorbed by the Danling disk. At the same time, a black layer appeared at the bottom of the Danling disk. It looked very strange!


    It''s just that after the poisonous poison and miasma was absorbed by the Dan spirit disk, it didn''t mean to be silent at all. Instead, a trace suddenly appeared in the Dan spirit disk and began to rush towards the South Gate fruit''s sea of knowledge!


    Aware of the existence of the poisonous poison, nanmengguo''er was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. Isn''t it that she has cleared it out? What''s the matter now?


    Thinking of the appearance of poisonous and poisonous miasma before, nanmenguo''er gets nervous and immediately mobilizes her divine consciousness to expel the poisonous and poisonous miasma. However, the poisonous and poisonous miasma skillfully climbs along nanmenguo''er''s divine consciousness towards her sea of knowledge!


    Seeing this, the South Gate fruit son heart a Bing, a very bad premonition suddenly emerge, at the same time, the ancient fire Huang''s voice also suddenly spread: "this! How come again! This thing is going to invade your sea of knowledge. Drive it out as soon as possible. I''ll help you protect the sea of knowledge! no way! You''d better break through first! Breakthrough can''t delay, also can''t think wildly, otherwise will be backfired! I''ll protect the sea for you first. You break through first, and then you destroy it! "


    Nanmen Guo''er also knows that breakthrough can''t be delayed, and she is on the way to breakthrough now, even more so, what''s more, Jun is also waiting for her mercilessly! Think about it, South Gate fruit son forced to nod, continue to break through.


    And that poison poison poison miasma is pounding her to know the sea again and again, the mind of the South Gate fruit that collides a burst of roar.


    In ancient times, huohuang tried her best to defend against Zhihai of Nanmen Guoer, for fear that a trace of poisonous and poisonous miasma would rush in. At the same time, she was also thinking about why the poisonous and poisonous miasma appeared here, and why it was used by several people of Chigu sect!


    I''m afraid that once this poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic affair spreads, the whole mainland will be in a panic again!


    "Hum -" after several breaths, a blue level warrior''s pressure suddenly erupted from Nanmen Guoer''s body. Then Nanmen Guoer took back her body. The green spirit power around her body shrank in an instant. When it reappeared, it became clear blue!


    Seeing this, the five people''s hearts suddenly sank, and their faces became more gloomy. However, Jun merciless finally settled down, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But this smile hasn''t disappeared from Jun''s heartless face. He was shocked to see that Nanmen Guo''er''s face was strangely covered with a layer of black air!


    When Nanmen Guoer opened his eyes, his dark eyes were no longer. What appeared in front of people was a pair of dark red bloodthirsty eyes, which were full of bloodthirsty and ruthless, indifferent without any emotion!


    People are shocked to see this!


    At the same time, the five blue steps were surprised and looked at the thin black fog around Nanmen Guoer. Somehow, they had a kind of familiar feeling, but they shouldn''t. their poisonous and poisonous miasma couldn''t appear on Nanmen Guoer. They worked hard to get it!


    This is... What''s going on? How did she become like this?


    But no one knows that when Nanmen Guo''er succeeds in breaking through the sea, her divine consciousness will also be enhanced. At the moment of enhancement, her sea of knowledge will be turbulent. The poisonous and poisonous miasma, which is looking for an opportunity to get into her sea of knowledge, will enter in this way and become a thin mist filled with her sea of knowledgeSee this ancient fire Huang secret way bad, quickly ran to a corner, quietly shrink to go, unexpectedly is a move also dare not move, clever very! Because it is the state of the soul body, if its soul body once infected with this poison, it will be completely controlled!


    In terms of its strength, if it is controlled, it is absolutely disastrous for anyone!


    It can only shrink in a corner, quietly thinking about the way to deal with.


    In fact, in ancient times, huohuang didn''t know much about this poisonous poison and miasma. Although she had been in contact with it before, the spirit beast had an instinctive fear of this evil thing, so she didn''t do much research. She didn''t expect to control nanmengguo''er at this moment!


    Outside, the South Gate fruit son indifferently glanced at several people, finally looked at those five people and said: "you, want to kill me?" Her voice is cold with a trace of tenderness. It sounds like a different person. It is no longer the tone of Nanmen Guo''er.


    Hearing this, the five people were stunned. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er at the moment, they were a little scared, but the leader insisted: "nonsense! No, I''m waiting for you to kill us? Let''s go


    "Sure enough, I feel the intention of killing you. Since you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first." Nanmen Guoer stood up and waved his big hand. The bright blue halos turned into thousands of swords and stabbed the five people.


    If you look closely, nanmenguo''er''s blue power is not pure and clear at the beginning, but a little dark

 Chapter 413

    "Well! You think you can kill us when you get to the blue level? It''s like... "Before the word" dream "came out, the voice of the speaker stopped abruptly, because a palm of the hand inserted into the speaker''s neck, blocking his words!


    People don''t know when nanmenguo''er moved. When they saw her, she appeared beside the man who was talking, and the palm of her hand had been pierced in


    In the blink of an eye, he killed a blue level warrior! And it looks so relaxed!


    The air fell into silence, and the only sound was the sound of nanmenguo''er''s hand


    Palm out, the man motionless to fall, obviously no breathing!


    Nanmen Guoer looked at the red blood flowing on her hand, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her little finger. With a trace of enchantment in her eyes, she turned to look at the other four people and said with a smile, "do you have anything to say?"


    Hiss


    The four people immediately took a deep breath, and there was a strong sense of horror and fear in their eyes. Just that hand, they would be killed. It was just... Too frightening for them!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that a little girl who had just stepped into the blue stage could kill an adult who was stronger and bigger than her!


    Slowly, their eyes changed when they looked at Nanmen Guoer. They found that even if Nanmen Guoer had just broken through, their spiritual power was not stable, and they could not kill it!


    They totally missed the chance to kill her! There will be no more opportunities in the future!


    Looking at their appearance, South Gate fruit son a smile way: "how, don''t say?"? Don''t you do it? So you want me to do it first? "


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, a low voice suddenly remembered, rang in the South Gate fruit ear.


    The South Gate fruit son turns a head to see, just see the gentleman merciless is wrinkling eyebrow very suspicious of looking at her, see the South Gate fruit son didn''t speak, the gentleman merciless again ask: "who are you?"


    "Me? Stupid? Don''t you know who I am? " The South Gate fruit son lips Cape a hook, peep out a silk bloodthirsty smile, see she suddenly stretched out a hand to point to the king merciless neck, with fingernail to delimit on his Adam''s apple, smile way: "smell up, you seem very delicious......"


    Seeing this, the heartless body of the king suddenly froze. Although Nanmen Guoer became extremely strange, he also became bloodthirsty, cruel and indifferent, But it is still that appearance, looking at the South Gate fruit so caress his Adam''s apple, his body suddenly a shudder!


    And at this time, the four people see South Gate fruit son is carrying them and King ruthless talk, they four people look at each other, immediately toward South Gate fruit son stab!


    You are merciless. You reach out to stop nanmenguo''er''s waist and withdraw. But nanmenguo''er turns around and rushes out of his arms to attack the four. His palm sweeps and blood splashes!


    "Eh, the blood is really spectacular. If there were more people, it would be more beautiful." South Gate fruit son laughs a way, and those four people are to cover own arm to withdraw backward in succession, the facial expression is very pale, the eye takes thick panic! At the moment, the South Gate fruit in their heart just like a fork, no, it''s more terrible than a fork!


    "Don''t go, I still want to see it. The color of blood is my favorite!" South Gate fruit son laughs a way, then chose a person, walk slowly toward him, the corner of the mouth smile is very bright, but also very cold!


    The person selected by nanmenguo''er looks at nanmenguo''er step by step. His face is clean and his legs are getting softer and softer. It seems that he has to kneel down


    The man, who was the leader, couldn''t see the scene any more. He gritted his teeth and rushed to South Gate Guo''er, At the same time, his body expanded rapidly! It seems that he wants to explode himself and die with Nanmen Guoer!


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the man who was the leader. His indifferent look did not change at all. As soon as he raised his hand to stop him, he suddenly saw a figure rushing to the head with a fierce anger. A purple fire sword stabbed the man. The man''s body recovered to its normal size, but because he was pierced by the purple fire sword, So there is no life, to the whereabouts!


    Nanmen Guo''er turned to look at the man with purple fire sword and calm face. His brow wrinkled and his eyes were a little unhappy. He pointed to him and said, "who let you kill my plaything?"


    The man didn''t reply, but strode to her, reached out and patted her hand. Instead, he pinched her chin and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Who can tell me! "


    "Yan Bai!" In ancient times, huohuang seemed to see the straw and said, "do you know the poison and poison? She''s under the control of poisonous insects and miasma! "


    Hearing this, Yan Bai was shocked and asked in disbelief: "what did you say? You say... Poison, poison and miasma! " Is poison, poison and miasma here? Is"Why do I lie to you! Let''s get rid of the poisonous poison and miasma that she knows about the sea. We''ll talk about other things afterwards! " Ancient huohuang urged.


    Listen to this Yan Bai immediately stretched out his hand toward the South Gate fruit''s eyebrow point, but the South Gate fruit seems to be aware of what Yan Bai wants to do, a trace of fierce and panic flashed in his eyes, and quickly stopped Yan Bai''s hand!


    Yan Bai breaks free, but is caught dead by Nanmen Guoer.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said in a low voice: "suddenly, I ran here for no reason, and I became like this. I tell you, I''m not in a good mood!"


    Then Yan Bai lowers his head and bites Nanmen Guo''er''s lips. At the same time, his divine sense rushes into Nanmen Guo''er''s sea of knowledge and sweeps away towards the poisonous poison and miasma!


    After seeing the poisonous and poisonous miasma in Nanmen Guoer''s sea, Yan Bai''s heart finally relaxed. Fortunately, it wasn''t too severe miasma, it just disturbed her mind and didn''t bring her too much danger, otherwise it would be hard to say!


    Yan Bai quickly cleans up the miasma in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind. While listening to what happened before, he frowns again!


    It seems that the poisonous and poisonous miasma is really going to reappear! But also happened to be met by this girl!


    With Yan Bai''s strong cleaning, nanmenguo''er''s consciousness of the sea soon returns to pure brightness. When nanmenguo''er comes back to life, he just sees Yan Bai frowning and biting her lips in anger. He doesn''t mean to let go


    "Why do you absorb so much poison? You know this thing will kill you Yan Bai bites her lip hard, then licks the place where he bites, and finally holds her lip. At the same time, a clear spiritual power flows from the mouth of Nanmen Guoer, and gathers to her Dantian, looking at the place where the Dantian plate is.

 Chapter 414

    Seeing that Yan Bai is kissing him, Nan men Guo''er is stunned and trembles. He immediately reaches out and pushes him away. However, Yan Bai''s embrace is so tight that he doesn''t care about Nan men Guo''er''s struggle.


    But after a while, Yan Bai let go of her, but her brow was tightly wrinkled.


    "Done?" The South Gate fruit son looks at the lip of the Yan white red lips, the facial expression suddenly a red, but still Yang head Nu way.


    Listen to this Yan white lips angle a hook, stretch out a hand to gently wipe the water stains on the lower South Gate fruit''s lips, bow to say with sexy voice: "do fruit still want?"


    Words fall south gate fruit son raised a hand to give Yan Bai a fist, let him cover stomach, a face you complain of wail.


    "Come on, let''s stop making trouble. Let''s get down to business. How did you absorb so many poisonous insects? Is that something that can be easily absorbed? " Speaking of poison and poison, Yan Bai''s face suddenly became serious, with worry and blame between his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er turned her lips. Her mind was not what she wanted to absorb. That thing entered her body in this way, and it was also a critical moment. What could she do


    Seeing this, Yan Bai immediately sighed, turned his head and glanced at the three blue level warriors who were still in the same place. With a move of divine consciousness, he blocked their place, In case they run away!


    Listen to the ancient huohuang say that the poisonous poison and miasma came from these people. It seems that they really need a good investigation!


    Think of what, South Gate fruit son suddenly turns a head to see to Jun ruthless, dun dun way: "trouble you." She can break through successfully, you merciless credit!


    You are merciless and stunned. Your mind hasn''t recovered in the kiss between Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er. Seeing Nanmen Guo''er talking, he nods his head in a daze. His eyes are empty, as if he has lost his soul


    Yan Bai looks at Jun mercilessly and nods to him to show his gratitude. Then he lowers his head and sweeps down, Because the South Gate fruit son and that five blue rank strong person''s adversary, not from when, this bottom already gathered full of people, all raise a face a face to startle of see here.


    "Let''s go back. Poisonous insects and miasma are not good things. They must be completely eliminated." Yanbai pulls the hand of Nanmen Guoer, sweeps the three people who are trembling, grabs Nanmen Guoer and rushes to the inn.


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, surprised looking at Yan Bai to ask a way: "do you know?" That poison Gu miasma but she first heard ah, this Yan Bai unexpectedly know?


    Yan Bai nodded and said, "I''ll tell you when I go back."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son no longer ask, let Yan Bai embrace her to rush back, before leaving, she looked back at the back of the eye, see you merciless still standing in the same place did not move, and the three people, but by several black clothes people stop, followed them to rush over.


    Yan Bai''s Secret guard? Nanmen Guoer is stunned. These dark guards seem to be very powerful


    When he arrived at the inn, Yan Bai immediately blocked the room with his divine sense and put the South Gate fruit on the bed, with a dignified face.


    In ancient times, huohuang also came out of the eyebrow of Nanmen Guoer.


    "Sit still and let me see your Danling disk." Don''t wait for South Gate fruit son to talk, Yan Bai says immediately, stretch out hand to hold South Gate fruit son''s palm, all strong spirit dint quickly drill into South Gate fruit son''s body.


    South Gate fruit son is also close an eye, the mind mind toward Dan Ling pan gather.


    At the moment, her Dan lingpan looks very strange. The original jade like Dan lingpan has a circle of dark lines, which looks very abrupt. However, the red and blue lines of the water dragon and fire phoenix are more vivid. Looking at the proud head of the water dragon and Fire Phoenix, it seems that they may fly out at any time!


    Looking at the increasingly strange Dan Ling pan, nanmenguo''er''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. Although the Dan Ling pan is in her body, she is acting independently from beginning to end. She has very little time to be controlled by nanmenguo''er, and nanmenguo''er can rarely use the power of the Dan Ling pan.


    Although this Dan Ling pan accelerated the cultivation of Nanmen Guoer, it was also an unknown and dangerous existence for Nanmen Guoer.


    Looking at the strange black halo, Nanmen Guoer''s mind moved, and the Danling disk began to run slowly. Then they found that with the operation of Nanmen Guoer, the poisonous and poisonous miasma began to float out of the Danling disk, and rushed towards Nanmen Guoer''s sea of knowledge again.


    Seeing this, Guo''er''s eyebrows and eyes in the south gate were sharp, and he immediately mobilized his divine consciousness to drive out the poisonous and poisonous miasma.


    However, as long as the Nandan lingpan is running, the poisonous and poisonous miasma will appear. No matter how Nanmen Guoer and Yanbai are removed, they can''t be eliminated completely. The Nandan lingpan is like the production machine of poisonous and poisonous miasma. As long as it is running, the poisonous and poisonous miasma will appear!


    Looking at this situation, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai frown one after another, and their faces are dignified.


    If so, how does Nanmen Guoer operate Lingli? If it works, won''t Nanmen Guoer''s body be filled with this poisonous and poisonous miasma?"Hello! Come on, you two, stop playing! Let''s get rid of this outside! " In ancient times, huohuang roars, Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er are all out of the Dantian. Then they see that the room they are in is full of poisonous and poisonous miasma. It''s those who were expelled from the body by Nanmen Guo''er the moment before.


    Because he knew the danger of the poisonous and poisonous miasma, Yan Bai''s divine sense trapped the poisonous and poisonous miasma with his divine sense, extremely compressed and shrunk. He didn''t stop until the poisonous and poisonous miasma became as dark as water, and then he threw the poisonous and poisonous miasma into the spirit stone.


    "Is this... The secret of space contraction?" When looking at Yan Bai''s hand, huohuang said in surprise that it was simple, but it was very difficult to do it. Moreover, the secret of space contraction was an ancient secret. How could Yan Bai do it?


    Yan Bai smiles and nods: "exactly, it''s specially used to suppress poisonous insects and miasma."


    "You''ve heard of this before?" South Gate fruit son a Leng, even had the method of suppressing? She had no idea.


    Yan Bai nodded, as if he had organized the language. He said, "I''ve seen it a long time ago. I didn''t expect it to appear again now."


    "A long time ago? In the west South Gate fruit son asks, see ancient fire Huang such fear poison Gu miasma appearance, she knows this poison Gu miasma is absolutely not a simple thing, but Yan Bai has seen? But why didn''t she even hear of it? Is it not recorded in ancient books?


    I don''t know why, she always feels strange. She doesn''t dare to say that she knows the major events in the world, but she can''t know nothing about poisonous insects and miasma? For the first time, she had doubts about her own perception.

 Chapter 415

    As if knowing what Nanmen Guo''er thought, Yan Bai said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, at that time, there was no outbreak of poisonous insects and miasma. It was just a small-scale riot. In addition, at that time, I didn''t know whether it was really poisonous insects and miasma. Um... There were some other reasons, so I blocked the news..."


    "So there is no record in ancient books, Of course you don''t know. " Yan Bai said with a smile.


    "You experienced it yourself?" South Gate fruit son asks.


    Yan Bai nodded and looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes full of curiosity. He had no choice but to smile and thought, "well, it happened to my mother."


    The South Gate fruit son and ancient fire Huang are all a Leng, immediately stare big eyes to see to Yan Bai.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai smiles, and his face doesn''t seem to have changed much. He pauses and says: "at that time, my mother didn''t know where she was infected with the poisonous and poisonous miasma, and she was controlled. It''s not the same as Guo er''s control. You were just disturbed before. In those years, my mother died directly under the poisonous and poisonous miasma, and my mother''s body was controlled by the poisonous and poisonous miasma."


    Hiss


    The South Gate fruit son immediately took a deep breath, on the face took to startle, is on the ancient fire Huang''s face all exposed to can''t believe.


    "So I learned the secret of space contraction. Maybe it was because of my heart knot. At that time, I didn''t have the strength to save my mother. So when I reached the orange level, I learned this secret." Yan Bai said faintly, his voice sounds relaxed, but his eyes are deep


    Listen to Yan Bai''s words, South Gate fruit son body a Zheng, didn''t save next mother?


    She is also


    "Sorry, thank you very much." South Gate fruit son said, directly ended this topic.


    "And say thank you to me?" Yan Bai picked pick eyebrow, restored a pair of strange ruffian appearance.


    "Don''t worry." Ancient huohuang said, "Guo''er''s constitution is a little special. The poisonous poison and miasma is absorbed by Dan lingpan. Although she wants to control Guo''er''s knowledge of the sea, she doesn''t do anything to hurt her, and as long as she doesn''t use her spiritual power!"


    Nanmen Guo''er also nodded. Compared with ancient huohuang and Yan Bai''s prudence, she didn''t feel dangerous. Compared with them, she had to relax a lot. Naturally, she was not worried.


    She said: "the goods of zhuyixuan should be coming soon. Why didn''t you throw him down in the middle of the way? When he came, let him have a look. He has a lot of research on such strange things."


    Yan Bai and Shanggu huohuang had to nod their heads


    However, after knowing that Nanmen Guoer can''t use her spiritual power, Yan Bai never leaves Nanmen Guoer. Even when she sleeps at night, Yan Bai has to hold her close to her. It''s called close protection!


    Feeling the strong man''s breath behind her, nanmenguo''er''s body is very stiff, with a blush on her face and a angry voice, she said: "go down or be kicked down by me, choose one!"


    "Come on, it''s late. Let''s go to bed." Yan Bai tightly embraces the arm of Nan men Guo''er, rubs his head against Nan men Guo''er''s neck and murmurs that his voice is lazy, and now it''s even more lazy, with a strong indulgence.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit corner of mouth drew to draw, light cough voice way: "I say, do you still let me sleep?" It''s hard for her to accept being so close!


    But after hearing the words of Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai was stunned. He immediately raised his upper body and half pressed it on Nanmen Guo''er. He looked down at Nanmen Guo''er and said with a smile, "eh, I didn''t do anything. Why can''t Guo''er sleep?"


    Then he hooked the corner of his mouth, reached out and stroked the forehead of Nanmen Guoer, and said, "if you can''t sleep in this way, what can you do after that?"


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, she didn''t understand the meaning of Yan Bai''s words, just looking at Yan Bai''s deep congestive eyes, her heart beat suddenly fast up, fast completely out of her control.


    Looking at the South Gate fruit son dyed red face, Yan Bai''s eyes once again a deep, brow tightly wrinkled up, as if to suppress something.


    It seems that he is familiar with Yan Bai''s style. Looking at his appearance, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly anticipates what he is likely to do next. With a tight heart, he immediately says: "next..."


    But before the word "go" came out, he was interrupted by Yan Bai''s low voice: "what should I do, My self-control is getting worse and worse... "


    Then, Yan Bai suddenly lowered his head, attached the South Gate fruit''s lips, greedy to enjoy.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s mind suddenly "buzz -" a sound, let her a trance, but may be she had prepared, so immediately recovered, feel the hot and humid lips and soft, she opened her mouth to bite down, suddenly a bloody smell spread into the two people''s mouth.It''s just that the smell of blood didn''t make Yan Bai get up. Instead, it made Yan Bai''s fists clench more tightly, his brows wrinkle more, and the force of his head pressing down deeper, just like intensifying his desire


    See this South Gate fruit son brow a wrinkly, forcibly pacify the heart that next her rapid beat, let her breath also cold come down.


    Feeling the change of Nanmen Guoer, Yan Bai is stunned and knows that the girl is really angry, so she forcibly suppresses her desire and stops in pain.


    Looking at Guoer''s cold face in the south gate, Yan Bai pouted and said: "Guoer, it''s not good for your health." There was still lust in his eyes.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son facial expression suddenly a sink, cold eyes looking at Yan Bai to say: "you seem to be more and more unscrupulous recently?"


    "Unbridled? Do you have any? " Yan Bai completely ignores the cold look of South Gate fruit son, just ha ha a smile, stretched out a hand to rub to rub her that some red swollen double lips to say, "but I have been suppressing myself."


    South Gate fruit son once again a nu, just she hasn''t spoken yet, see Yan Bai continue to open mouth, his facial expression also serious a minute, he way: "fruit son, sooner or later you will be my person, this is the God all can''t change!"


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body is stiff. Looking at Yan Bai''s determined face and confident eyes, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart beats and misses a beat


    Then the corner of Yan Bai''s lips tilted up a good-looking radian, lowered his head to Nanmen Guoer''s ear, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "so, You''d better be my husband earlier... "


    All of a sudden! Nanmen Guo''er''s heart is beating like beating gongs and drums. It has a tendency to jump out of her chest!


    For... For my husband


    He said... For husband?


    But it''s strange that when she heard this, she didn''t feel disgusted at all. There were palpitations and heartbeats in her heart

 Chapter 416

    The word "for husband" reverberates repeatedly in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind. It''s like being possessed by a devil. It''s imprinted in Nanmen Guo''er''s heart


    South Gate fruit son Zheng Zheng looking at the Yan Bai in front of, in the heart suddenly produced a crazy idea, isn''t... This is like?


    She likes white face?


    Did she really like him? Like this man?


    With this idea in mind, Nanmen Guo''er couldn''t deny himself


    Looking at Yan Bai''s deep eyes, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked, and suddenly became a little flustered. Then... What should I do next?


    Looking at the South Gate fruit son began to change some helpless and flustered look, Yan Bai shallow smile, actually reached out slowly covered the South Gate fruit son''s eyes, holding her, let her nestle in his body, said: "rest."


    Well?


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. She thought he was waiting for her answer. Could she not say it first?


    May be the South Gate fruit son suddenly found his mind, was Yan Bai holding, she is not sleeping, sleepless all night!


    The next day, Yan Bai wakes up with a satisfied face and tells Nanmen Guo''er to wait for him for a while. He leaves. Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er runs out of the inn after washing up!


    It''s a big deal! She needs to discuss with Baili Junjun!


    And if it''s her illusion, she needs to think it over!


    Nanmen Guo''er thought as she walked. She didn''t notice that people on the road were all stunned when they saw her, and then they dodged like the wind


    One night, Nanmen Guoer''s defeat of three blue level warriors and the second killing of blue level warriors spread all over the north in an instant, making the whole North in an uproar!


    At the same time, people have done two things. One is that Nanmen Guoer is really in the north, and its appearance has been drawn down by the onlookers and remembered by people! Second, South Gate fruit is really a night fork kill God! Second kill blue level completely does not blink! Before that, it was not a lie to say that Zijie was crushing Zijie and accepting slaves! Nanmen Guo''er is absolutely cruel and bloodthirsty!


    So for a time, people are afraid of Nanmen Guoer. It''s not like seeing death after seeing Nanmen Guoer!


    Of course, thanks to these two rumors, those who covet nanmenguo''er''s bone marrow are not in a hurry to start. Instead, they keep an eye on nanmenguo''er to explore the situation at any time.


    Nanmen Guo''er''s mind is all in the inexplicable emotion that he suddenly detects. He doesn''t pay attention to people''s reaction. He knows that two swords suddenly come up to make Nanmen Guo''er look up.


    Not far ahead, the sword was shining with silver light. It seemed that someone was fighting against the enemy. Moreover, there were faint shouts of jiaoman, obviously the voice of a woman.


    "Don''t do it, girl. If you have something to say, I don''t like women who draw swords all the time." A joking man''s voice came. When he heard this man''s voice, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked. He was familiar with it. This is... Situ Huan!


    Is situ Huan fighting with others again?


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned and went forward. Immediately, she saw a Peugeot woman in a green gown attacking situ Huan. The woman''s hand was very sharp and the sword was dangerous. If you look at it carefully, it turned out that they were all killing moves.


    Situ Huan didn''t counter attack, but tried his best to resist the green dress woman''s killing move.


    Even if situ Huan''s strength is higher than that of the green dress woman, in the face of the endless killing moves, he also has some time to lose his temper!


    This is not, that green dress woman''s long sword toward Si Tu Huan neck a horizontal, Si Tu Huan didn''t come and resist, out of the fight instinct, he immediately controlled the long sword toward that green dress woman stab!


    Looking at the posture of situ Huan''s long sword, he didn''t keep his hand! If this sword goes down, it will pierce the chest of the woman in the green shirt!


    Seeing this, the green level woman was in a panic, and situ Huan was also in a panic. He realized that he had made a mistake and immediately wanted to return to the long sword. But the speed of the long sword was too fast, and it seemed that it was too late for situ Huan to control it!


    See this scene, South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, body a flash, will toward that green dress woman to rush, at present si Tu Huan''s long sword.


    However, as soon as Nanmen Guo''er started, he saw a white figure darting out. As soon as he picked the long sword, he took situ Huan''s sword into the air, and the white figure stopped the green woman''s body, protected her in his arms, and glared at situ Huan angrily.


    Looking at the figure in white, South Gate fruit suddenly a Zheng, this is... Yan Bai?


    Looking at the way Yan Bai carefully protects the woman in her arms, I don''t know why, she has some gambling in her heart"Hua la..." the long sword of situ Huan, who jumped into the air, fell down and immediately made everyone come back to God.


    Situ Huan was stunned when he saw that it was Yan Bai who saved the woman in the green shirt. Then he laughed. Just as he wanted to thank her, he was suddenly interrupted by a woman''s voice!


    "White brother! Ah! It''s really you The woman in the green shirt was stunned when she looked at Yan Bai holding her. Then her face was filled with joy. She stretched out her hand and hugged Yan Bai tightly, laughing. The cool laughter seemed to cover the sound of the whole street.


    See this Yan Bai a smile, stretch out a hand to caress to caress that green dress woman''s hair, smile a way: "is I, I come to pick you up, how again and the person fight?" Yan Bai holding the green shirt woman''s hand did not release, two people close to each other, you can see that the relationship is very close.


    This is the first time for Nanmen Guoer to see Yan Bai being so kind to women besides her.


    "White brother! It''s him. Hit him! He bullied me The woman in the green shirt pointed at situ Huan with her mouth, looking very cute. "I just asked people in the teahouse if they had seen brother Bai, and he said something that they didn''t have..."


    "Well, I''ll fight him for you, but didn''t I send someone to pick you up? Why did you sneak up on your own? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? " Yan Bai pinched the tip of the woman''s nose and said with a smile.


    But the woman in the green shirt snorted, raised her head and said, "I heard that brother Bai has an engagement. Can I wait? I have to see what she is


    "The engagement has been cancelled!" Yan baiding is right.


    "Hum, even if it''s cancelled, you can''t covet my white brother. He''s mine!" The woman in the green shirt said with a small face.


    Listen to this Yan Bai helpless a smile, sighed a mouth air way: "mm-hmm, is your line, who also rob not to walk!"


    Yan Bai smiles again and turns his head at will. He just stays in the crowd in Nanmen Guoe

 Chapter 417

    Fruit?


    Yan Bai is a Zheng, immediately released to hold the hand of green shirt woman to stride to come over, after seeing South Gate fruit son unexpectedly is oneself come out, his facial expression instantly sank down!


    Doesn''t she know how many people are eyeing her? Now she can''t use her spiritual power, and she dare to come out by herself. She really turns a deaf ear to his words!


    "Why did you come out?" Yan Bai frowned and asked, with worry in his eyes. He looked around the people and found that many people''s eyes were on Nanmen Guoer, with greed in their eyes. See this, his brow frowned more tightly!


    "Why! Miss Guo''er, we meet again! " Situ Huan obviously also saw the South Gate fruit son, quickly ran to say, "we really have a predestined relationship!"


    "White brother!" The woman in the green shirt also came over and helped Yan Bai''s arm intimately. It seemed that her movements were very natural and skillful, as if she was used to it, and Yan Bai was also allowed to hold it.


    The green dress woman looked at the South Gate fruit, raised eyebrows and asked: "who is she?"


    Nanmen Guoer looks up at the woman in the green shirt, and only when she is close can she see her clearly.


    The woman in green shirt doesn''t look very big. She''s about 16 years old. Her face is round and delicate. Her white face is pink. Her big eyes are bright and bright. She seems to be able to speak. She has a small but tall nose and cherry red lips. She feels very lovely in front of her.


    An emerald green gown adds a touch of flexibility to the woman. It''s like a fairy in the mountains fell into the world by chance


    Hearing the green shirt woman''s question, Yan Bai Cai suddenly remembered that he hadn''t introduced them. He pointed to the green shirt woman with a smile and said, "Guo''er, this is bailing, my younger martial sister; Bailing, this is fruit The last sentence is to bailing.


    Younger martial sister?


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, looking at 100 Ling to nod.


    "Fruit?" Bailing looked at the south gate. Guo''er was stunned and said, "Guo''er? What a familiar name... Eh! Isn''t that the name that people are crazy about today? Is that you? "


    Bailing surprised looking at the South Gate fruit, eyes are all doubts, she is that second kill blue level person? It looks about her age. Is it better than her?


    Yan Bai stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of bailing, and said with a smile, "it''s right. OK, don''t stand here. Let''s go back."


    Because of the duel between the two, many people have gathered here, and they all recognize Nanmen Guoer. Although people are afraid of Nanmen Guoer''s strength, it''s not a good thing to stay here. It''s bad if people know that Nanmen Guoer can''t use spiritual power recently!


    So Yan Bai directly took the hand of South Gate fruit and walked back.


    Just, this hand just was pulled by Yan Bai, the South Gate fruit son drew back like lightning, on the face took a little confused.


    See this Yan Bai one Zheng, surprised of ask a way: "how?"


    Look at South Gate fruit''s facial expression, how to feel strange?


    South Gate fruit son low eyebrow, shake head way: "have nothing to do, you go back first, I have to look for next Jun Jun."


    "Now? Can I help you? " Yan Bai is stunned. Is it true that he is asking about poisonous insects and miasma?


    "Well, well, I''ll be there now, and I''ll be back in a moment." Nanmen Guo''er nodded and walked forward after thinking about it. Her brow was frowning, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Wait!" Yan Bai immediately called her and thought, "I''ll send you there." Let Nanmen Guo''er go by himself.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit eyebrow tip picked to pick, shake head a way: "need not, I go to go by myself."


    "No way!" Yan Bai firmly opposed it.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately heavy sigh tone, frown to see to Yan Bai to say: "you this is to despise me?"? I really can''t use my spiritual power now, but I''m not a butcher! Do you think my metaphysical consciousness is a decoration? You can send your younger martial sister back. I''ll go back. "


    The words fall south gate fruit son to walk forward, the Si Tu Huan of one side sees this to say hastily ''I also go'' followed up quickly.


    Yan Bai Zheng Zheng''s looking at the South Gate fruit son''s back, eyebrow light wrinkly, she this is how? What''s on your mind?


    "This man''s attitude is terrible!" Bailing frowned at the back of Nanmen Guo''er, and said coldly, "brother Bai, why do you want to send her?"


    Listen to this Yan Bai light a smile, looking at the back of South Gate fruit son say: "send to protect her is not very normal thing?"? Who am I going to give her? But what Guo''er said is right. Even if she doesn''t have the spirit, she won''t be slaughtered. Let''s go back to the inn first. "Bailing was stunned by Yan Bai''s words, and then his face changed greatly. He immediately took Yan Bai''s hand and asked, "are you... Can you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai doesn''t understand and looks at bailing.


    Bailing holds Yan Bai''s hand tightly. At last, looking at Yan Bai''s smile, she shakes her head and says with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    She wanted to ask Yanbai if she liked Nanmen Guoer, but she couldn''t, but no matter what, her white brother is her, and it will always be her!


    Nanmen Guoer walked slowly in the street, frowning. She still looked thoughtful. She didn''t even look at situ Huan.


    "Well, we''ve had several acquaintances, haven''t we? It''s so cold. It really breaks my young master''s heart! " Situ Huan fan feather fan together to South Gate fruit son said, words also Yin Yang strange, want to cause South Gate fruit son''s attention.


    The South Gate fruit son looked an eye Si Tu Huan, dun dun way: "you follow to come to what?"


    "Can''t I talk to you?" Situ Huan snorted and said that he was the master of situ''s family. How could he take the initiative to say hello and chat with Nanmen Guo''er? She still liked to reply. Did he drop the price recently?


    "No? It''s said that the engagement between situ Xin and Yan Bai has been cancelled? What else do you want to do with me? " South Gate fruit son frowns, at the beginning this si Tu Huan approaches her, is not for Si Tu Xin?


    "Well, it''s relieved, but it''s not about us, is it?" Situ Huan said with a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son answered a voice and then continued to walk forward, a moment later she said again: "but I have no time to talk to you now, you play by yourself."


    "What''s the matter? Is miss Guo''er worried? " Situ Huan asked with a smile. Looking at the appearance of Nanmen Guoer, he could guess some reasons. After all, he could see the scene clearly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll think for myself." South Gate fruit son light says.


    "That''s not good. We''ve been together for several times. How can we be so outspoken?" Situ Huan laughed and continued, "is miss Guo''er thinking about Yan Bai?"


    Listen to this, South Gate fruit''s step suddenly stops.

 Chapter 418

    For Yan Bai, Nanmen Guo''er is very confused. She has never fallen in love with anyone in her life. This is the only time she feels that she may like it, and Yan Bai is also the only one. However, she is uncertain whether this love is the feeling and love in people''s mouth.


    Today, looking at the intimate relationship between Yan Bai and bailing, Nanmen Guo''er is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to see them. Even Yan Bai doesn''t want to see them


    Listening to situ Huan''s question, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned, but he continued to walk forward without saying anything. Seeing this, situ Huan suddenly sighed helplessly, saying that he was a man, It''s so hard to communicate with her


    In Baijin building, in Baili Junjun''s lounge, Nanmen Guo''er sat on a chair, with her hands propped up and her eyebrows frowned. She looked worried.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s making trouble for you again? There are not many things that can make you look like this! " Bai Li Jun Jun smiles and pours a cup of Qingxin tea for Nanmen Guoer. He says, "talk about it."


    "Jun Jun, if you don''t want to see someone, what kind of feeling is it?" South Gate fruit son frowns to say, while saying also side sighed a tone.


    Hearing this, the hundred Li monarch was stunned, blinked and said: "is it situ Huan? He pissed you off? I see he''s following you. It seems that he''s still waiting. Don''t you want to see him? "


    "Not him." South Gate fruit road.


    "Well, forget it, no matter who it is, if you don''t want to see it, it''s disgusting. Just don''t see it. Look at your frown." Hundred Li Jun Jun laughs a way, she still thinks how big matter.


    Eh, not right. Baili Junjun is stunned. According to the temperament of Nanmen Guoer, it''s impossible to frown for a disgusting person, isn''t it? And wrinkled like this


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea of Baili Junjun came to an end, Nanmen Guo''er shook his head and said, "but I don''t hate him."


    "Who... Who?" Baili Junjun asked in a hurry. I don''t know why, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. It seemed that something big was going to happen!


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned and thought, but didn''t notice the golden eyes of Baili Junjun. She said faintly: "no one, it''s Yan Bai..."


    "Bang!" A hundred Li Junjun instantly got up, because his mood was too turbulent, the spiritual power in his body suddenly leaked out, and shattered the chair under her seat.


    But Baili Junjun didn''t care about the broken chair. Her eyes were staring at Nanmen Guoer. She couldn''t believe it, but more of it was surprise. Her eyes were shining!


    "What... What''s the matter?" Looking at the abnormal reaction of Baili Junjun, Nanmen Guoer frowned and asked in surprise.


    "I said, auntie, are you finally enlightened?" Baili Junjun walked over two steps and quickly reached out and touched the forehead of Nanmen Guoer.


    "What''s enlightening..." Nanmen Guoer opened the hand of Baili Junjun and said flatly, "did I die before?"


    "Die! Death is terrible Hundred Li Junjun said mercilessly, "at least you are dead here!" While saying, the hundred Li Junjun pointed to the South Gate fruit''s chest.


    See this South Gate fruit son''s facial expression suddenly a red, on the face many a layer of shallow shyness.


    "I didn''t say anything..." Nanmen Guo''er coughed softly and pretended to be calm. She didn''t say anything. She just mentioned Yan Bai''s name. How could she be noticed by Baili Junjun? I''m really worthy of being the one to clean up Baijin building


    See this hundred Li Jun Jun immediately grin, that smile see in South Gate fruit son eyes is all bad smile.


    "I said, you are finally willing to shake your heart. Is it dirty?" Baili Junjun moved a chair and sat opposite Guoer in the south gate. Looking at her carefully, he asked. In addition to being happy, he was more gratified.


    "What is that?" Nanmen Guo''er, a little embarrassed, said, "I used to avoid this kind of thing, because keeping a clear mind and few desires is the best way to reach the peak of cultivation, but..."


    Seeing this smile, Baili Junjun immediately said, "but... Yan Bai, who is always clinging to his face, likes to use his hands and feet, Always disturb your mood, always use action to make you aware of his feelings for you? "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son facial expression fierce a red, strange and angry of saw a hundred Li Jun Jun.


    Seeing this, Baili Junjun was more happy. She continued: "so you are aware of your own feelings? Although you have always avoided making yourself aware of emotional things before, once you do, you will admit it in your nature, right? You''re not the one who denies yourself and doesn''t admit it. "


    "How can I not admit it? Denying myself is the biggest heart devil on the road of cultivation. Although I have always avoided it before, I will not deny it if I find it." South Gate fruit son sighed tone to say, afterward eyebrow once more wrinkly, light way, "just, I''m not sure, very not sure.""I''m not sure it''s normal. You haven''t experienced it before. Sister, I''ll give you a way!" With a gentle smile, Baili Junjun concealed his evil mind. "Since you''re not sure, go to make sure. It''s not your way of doing things that you are hesitant about!"


    Sure? Do you want to ask? What are you asking? Go to ask Yanbai if she likes him or not? Isn''t that a joke?


    Seems to be aware of the South Gate fruit son''s idea, hundred Li Jun Jun immediately sighed a way: "your clever strength?"? Where have you been? I didn''t ask you to ask directly! You can find some excuses to get close to him and see if your mood is different from before! "


    South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, the heart way this pour is OK, they always together, approach him too simple.


    "Cough, of course, if you still can''t observe it, you can also take some drastic measures." Baili Junjun said, speaking of this, her pretty face is also a touch of blush, after a pause, she continued, "this is also the fastest way!"


    "What method?" South Gate fruit son asks a way in a hurry.


    "Kiss him! If you can kiss it, it''s done! If you can''t, it''s still friendship! " The more you say it, the more red your face will be. It seems that you are about to bleed. She said thousands of times in her heart that if Yan Bai could really hold the beauty back, she must receive a big gift!


    Kiss?


    Let her... Kiss him?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s face was also flushed. Her heart softened when she thought of the way Yan Bai had been kissing her before


    "Well, I see. I''ll try sometime." Nanmen Guo''er said that it''s hard to think about it. She feels it''s more difficult than anything, so it''s better to have a conclusion as soon as possible.

 Chapter 419

    Looking at Nanmen Guoer''s appearance, Baili Junjun put out his hand and patted Nanmen Guoer''s head. He put away the bad smile on his face and became as gentle as ever. After a pause, she said, "we sisters have a fight. You know my things very well, and I know your things very well. I know the reason why you come here today may be that you are not sure about your feelings, but the most important thing, I''m afraid it''s... Uneasy, isn''t it? "


    Nanmen Guo''er''s body is stiff. She''s really upset. She''s afraid. She never faced her feelings because she was afraid.


    When it comes to feelings, her mind will come up with a scene that is like a magic barrier in her heart. In that scene, her mother turns into a flying smoke and disappears. However, the man''s strength increases sharply because he has got her mother''s spiritual power, reaching the height he has been heading for


    If the feeling is like this, She doesn''t want it anyway!


    Seeing that Nanmen Guoer was in a low mood, Baili Junjun stood up and gently hugged Nanmen Guoer''s head and said with a smile, "don''t you trust him very much? Why don''t you... Trust him a little more and trust him in this respect? "


    Nanmen Guo''er is stunned. She thinks of Yan Bai''s appearance, his words and his determined eyes. A moment later, Nanmen Guo''er answers softly.


    Just believe him once, and you will die again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanmen Guoer comes back to the inn, Yanbai is talking with bailing, and they both laugh happily.


    See South Gate fruit son came back, Yan Bai immediately got up to pull South Gate fruit son into the house, ask a way: "didn''t happen what?"


    "No, don''t worry, and I''ve informed my staff that two people are coming, just in case." Nanmen Guo''er said that Fang Qi was going to replace Meng Yi. Before Meng Yi came, it was convenient to have someone around.


    "That''s fine. Come and have something to eat." Yan Bai pulls Nanmen Guoer to his side and puts a plate of cake in front of Nanmen Guoer. It''s the kind Nanmen Guoer likes to eat most. Then he asks with a smile, "did you ask about poisonous insects?"


    Well? Poisonous insects and miasma?


    See South Gate fruit son a Leng, Yan Bai says with a smile: "not to ask poison Gu miasma?"? I thought that''s why Guo''er went to find Baili Junjun. "


    "No, I asked about something else. What are you talking about?" The South Gate fruit son hastens to change the topic to say, the facial expression in many a silk is embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, nothing to talk about. Bailing just came here. I asked her about the western continent." Yan Bai said with a smile, seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had a cake, he poured a cup of tea for her.


    Bailing sits opposite the two and frowns at Yan Bai''s caring for Nanmen Guo''er. The original bright smile is replaced by ice cold. Especially when she looks at Nanmen Guo''er, her sight is like a sharp ice blade, which makes people scared.


    But nanmenguo''er is not an ordinary person. Bailing''s sight may make people timid, but it doesn''t feel much to nanmenguo''er. If the sight could kill people, she would have died hundreds of times!


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?" See bailing see to South Gate fruit son''s line of sight is not good, Yan Bai immediately sink a voice to say, in the voice faintly take anger.


    Seeing that Yan Bai was fierce, bailing''s face became darker. He immediately said with a cold hum, "brother Bai, what do you mean? Ling''er has come all the way, but you have been taking care of other women. This is what you should do as a senior brother?"


    "What nonsense!" Yan Bai immediately said softly: "how can Guo''er be a ''other woman''? May as well take this opportunity to tell you that although this girl has not admitted her heart up to now, she is the one I think she will be my wife in the near future, so she will be your sister-in-law in the future! "


    While saying that Yan Bai smiles, he can''t help holding out his hand and pinching Nan men Guo er''s slippery face. His eyes are full of spoils.


    sister-in-law?


    Bailing''s hand suddenly shakes, and his face becomes extremely ugly. Even his lovely face is distorted now. It''s completely different from the previous lovely face!


    She shot at nanmenguo''er coldly. She looked like she wanted to eat nanmenguo''er!


    "Well! I don''t recognize her as a sister-in-law! And you, you''re a liar. You''re always taking care of me, big liar Bailing suddenly slaps the table and stands up. Her eyes are full of anger and jealousy. With that, she stares at Yan Bai and runs out.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai''s brow suddenly wrinkled tightly. After a while, it turned into a sigh


    "Guo''er, don''t be angry with her. She''s not bad in nature. She''s just spoiled by me."


    "Nothing." Nanmen Guo''er says slowly. Compared with Bailing''s words, she cares more about Yan Bai''s words. She doesn''t understand why Yan Bai can be so firm and firm."Don''t you go to her?" South Gate fruit son asks.


    But Yan Bai is indifferent to a smile, spread a hand to say: "nothing, don''t worry, she is this temperament, I have been used to, not out of an hour she will come back."


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded and didn''t speak any more. But in my mind, I can''t stop thinking of Baili Junjun''s suggestion, and a blush on my face


    "Yan Bai, what kind of person do you think I am?" South Gate fruit son suddenly asks a way.


    Yan Bai a Zheng, don''t understand South Gate fruit son why suddenly can ask so, his lips Cape a hook smile way: "this also need to say, nature is the person that I fancy!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit face instant a red, angry stare eye Yan Bai, heart way this person say this kind of words really is the face invariable color heart not jump! Is he telling the truth? It''s so easy to say


    But it can''t be denied that after listening to those words, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart seems to have been hit by something soft. It feels wonderful.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai asked, he found that today''s South Gate fruit is really strange, strange from the outside, now and usual is not the same, thought of this, Yan Bai continued to ask, "what happened?"


    Looking at Yan Bai''s concerned sight, Nan men Guo''er vomited deeply, then nodded and said: "yes, I''ve met a hemp trouble!"


    Before Yan Bai asked when, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly stood up. At this moment, she was standing, and Yan Bai was sitting. Yan Bai''s head just reached her neck.


    In Yan Bai''s puzzled sight, Nan men Guo''er slowly raised Yan Bai''s chin and said, "don''t move, let me verify one thing."


    Looking at the South Gate fruit shyness and some panic timid appearance, Yan Bai''s heart suddenly crazy jump up, the body rigid in situ, let the South Gate fruit control.

 Chapter 420

    "Don''t move. Let me verify one thing."


    South Gate fruit slowly said, clearly she has tried to keep calm, but the sound is still trembling, cold fingertips can''t stop shaking.


    She felt that if she stayed a little longer, her heart would probably jump out


    It is clear that Yan Bai has done it to her many times before. How can it be so difficult for her to do it now? Will Yan Bai be so flustered?


    Looking at nanmenguo''er''s movements and her confused eyes, Yan Bai''s heart was beating like a drum. Her throat could not stop rolling up and down. Her fists were clenched tightly, and her breathing became very heavy.


    "Close... Your eyes." Nanmen Guoer took a deep breath and said that her voice was as small as a mosquito and fly, but her face was red as if she was about to drip blood.


    "... No." Yan Bai immediately returns a way, the voice unexpectedly some dry dumb low, seem to be in bear what.


    After listening to this, nanmenguo''er''s face turned red again, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she was angry once more. It''s just that nanmenguo''er''s anger, blushing with shame, is the top provocation in Yan Bai''s eyes, and can''t be more attractive!


    A cluster of evil fire suddenly appeared, instantly swept his whole body, about to burn his reason!


    He would like to immediately pick up the South Gate fruit and let out the surging flame!


    "Fruit..." Yan Bai said, frowning tightly, eyes dark red, it seems that he has reached the limit of forbearance, but his words just export, was interrupted by South Gate fruit.


    "Don''t move." Nanmen Guoer said again, fingers gently force, let Yan Bai''s chin raise a point, and then, Nanmen Guoer''s petite face is pressed down under Yan Bai''s heavy breathing!


    Lip peak touch, like an electric current through, let South Gate fruit body suddenly a stiff.


    Yan Bai''s heart is also a burst of touch, unconsciously a stretch neck deepened this kiss, but by South Gate fruit son immediately shy away.


    "... Guo''er, you are..." Yan Baisha asked in a dumb voice. Why did Nan men Guo''er suddenly kiss him? He seems to know the answer.


    After a pause, Nan men Guo''er looked up at Yan Bai, looked straight at Yan Bai''s eyes, and took a deep breath: "I... I may like, maybe, um, maybe... I like you..."


    "Boom!" Yan Bai just feels that something is exploding in his mind. He really forgets to respond. She says... What?


    Yan Bai involuntarily stretched out his hand to encircle the waist of Nan men Guo''er. He was so soft that he was afraid that everything in front of him was an illusion. He asked: "you say... You like me?"


    South Gate fruit son red face nodded.


    "... take what you say seriously!" Yan Bai forcibly suppresses the agitation in the body and says in a deep voice.


    Nanmen Guoer nodded again.


    See this Yan Bai deeply swallowed saliva, the double eyes are not instantaneous stare at the eyes of South Gate fruit son, say with low voice: "that, prove to me."


    prove? How to prove it? Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. At the moment, she just felt that her head was full of paste. It was so hot that she couldn''t even think


    Seems to be aware of the South Gate fruit son of doubt, Yan Bai said directly: "kiss me."


    Kiss? Nanmen Guo''er''s face turned red as if she were burning. She rolled her eyes and said, "just..."


    "That''s not enough!" Yan Bai immediately interrupted Nanmen Guo''er''s voice. His hand around Nanmen Guo''er''s waist was tight and he said in a low voice, "it''s a kiss. I don''t want to ''touch''..."


    Yan Bai''s voice became more and more heavy, and there was a trace of eagerness in his voice. His eyes were like fierce beasts, and he wanted to eat the South Gate fruit immediately.


    Still kissing? Nanmen Guo''er''s face turned red, but looking at Yan Bai''s anxious eyes, she didn''t refuse. She took a deep breath, and as soon as her eyes closed, she kissed Yan Bai!


    This time, nanmenguo''er didn''t raise her head until the four lips were close together. But when nanmenguo''er raised her head, her face was so hot that she could no longer be red!


    Yan Bai''s face also became scarlet, and his eyes were a little more confused, but he was still staring at nanmenguo''er, looking at nanmenguo''er''s shy appearance. He reached for nanmenguo''er''s waist to let her get closer to him, and said: "even more!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son some bashful of pick eyebrow, angry angry mouth say: "you child?"


    "More!" Yan Bai said again, thick with hoarse, and his voice is low, it sounds sexy, and she can''t refuse.After a pause, Nanmen Guoer bowed his head again and went up to Yan Bai''s lips.


    Lip points, but did not think, Yan Bai even said again: "also."


    "Not enough, is it?" South Gate fruit son frowns to say, in the facial expression many a silk anger.


    "I don''t want this!" Yan Bai''s eyes are burning at the South Gate fruit''s lips, slowly open a way, "the mouth wants to open just go."


    Zhang... Open? Nanmen Guoer''s body suddenly froze, and her face became extremely red.


    See this Yan white lips Cape a hook smile way: "can''t?"? Let Weifu teach you! "


    After a while, until nanmenguo''er couldn''t breathe any more, Yan Bai let go of nanmenguo''er. Both of them had an indelible color in their eyes. Their lips were extremely ruddy and bright, and the strong ambivalence lingered around them, and they couldn''t completely melt


    Yan Bai is so shy that Nanmen Guo''er wants to leave, But Yanbai tightly imprisons Nanmen Guoer''s body and doesn''t let her move. A moment later, Yanbai asks, "Guoer, do you remember what you just said and did?" His voice was terrible.


    The South Gate fruit son calmed down to pant, some shy nod a way: "naturally know, why ask all the time." Her voice was also dry dumb and slightly trembling

 Chapter 421

    Hearing the confirmation of Nanmen Guoer, Yan Bai sighed deeply, took Nanmen Guoer''s hand, looked into her eyes and said: "from now on, Guoer can''t go back! No matter what! Who repents, who swallows a thousand needles! "


    South Gate fruit eyebrow tip a pick, she is not to say sound like him? What is there to go back on? She didn''t promise him anything, she just said what she thought. But South Gate fruit son still nodded.


    "Come here." Yan Bai smiles and opens his arms to Nanmen Guoer. In fact, Nanmen Guoer is still sitting on Yan Bai''s legs, but their bodies are not close to each other.


    See this South Gate fruit son facial expression a red, light hum a is very uncomfortable, don''t over head.


    Looking at the South Gate fruit''s appearance, Yan Bai stretched out his hand and pulled the South Gate fruit into his arms. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    The South Gate fruit son originally wants to dodge, but listen to Yan Bai''s chest that is like beating the heart sound of the drum, her body trembles, don''t move, let Yan Bai hold.


    But then, her face changed, because... She felt that there was something discordant between them


    What do you think of? Nanmen Guo''er''s body jumps up like a spring and escapes from Yan Bai''s arms. Her ears and neck are red with shame


    She is not very good at emotion, But she knew the structure of human body very well. After a little consideration, she knew what it was!


    Nan men Guo''er notices that Yan Bai, as the party concerned, is very clear. His face is also embarrassed. Looking at the way Nan men Guo''er jumps his back to him, Yan Bai shakes his head and drinks the water on the table.


    But how can this water suppress him? For fear of frightening Nanmen Guoer, he decided to take a cold shower next door.


    "... fruit, i... first..." Yan Bai said with some hesitation.


    Nanmen Guo''er seemed to know what he was going to say, and immediately nodded and said, "well."


    Yan Bai nodded and went out. Before going out, he looked back at South Gate Guo''er and said again, "Guo''er, that... You really can''t go back! If I go back, I''ll be very angry. "


    Again? The South Gate fruit son a Zheng, ordered to nod a way: "know."


    Hear South Gate fruit son repeatedly guarantee, Yan Bai just went out of the house to the next door to take a cold bath.


    Nanmen Guo''er is relieved to see that Yan Bai has left. She falls down to her double bed and covers her face with her hands. Now her face is really blushing, and her heart beats fast. If Yan Bai stays a little longer, she will have to run out to blow the cold air


    Looking at the place where Yan Bai disappeared, Nan men Guo''er flattened his mouth and hummed in his heart, I''m sorry that he swore that I would be his man in the end before. Now she just said that she liked it. As a result, the goods could not believe it. She really doubted that Yan Bai''s calm and calm was pretended!


    It''s just that Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t know. The more he looks forward to something, the more he wants it to come true. But once it comes true, he will feel more uneasy, because they can''t bear the feeling of loss


    For Yan Bai, Nanmen Guo''er''s action today is very sudden. He wanted to kick him out of bed last night. Today, he found his mind and told him, which made him overjoyed, But it''s more uneasy. I''m afraid that what nanmengguo said is not the same as what he likes. I''m afraid it''s just that nanmengguo didn''t think about it well and just said it casually


    But what he knew was that no matter what Nanmen Guo''er thought, she would be his person from now on, even if she wanted to escape!


    At the moment, one is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with a red face, and the other is taking a cold bath in the next room, but their minds are all on the previous kiss.


    Yan Bai thought of Nanmen Guo''er''s coy appearance, and his heart leaped. Then he was stunned. He looked down at the water and scolded that his self-control was too low, so he stopped thinking about it. If he continued to think about it, I''m afraid he couldn''t leave the cold water!


    Yan Bai rubs his eyebrows. It seems that he needs to strengthen his self-control. He doesn''t want Nanmen Guo''er to be afraid of him.


    Think about the day, there are more than three months before Nanmen Guo''er''s birthday. It''s her seventeen year old birthday. It''s one year and three months before she is eighteen


    One year and three months


    Yan Bai wants to cry. He''s counting every day, but he hasn''t seen any reduction. There''s still more than a year left, Is this a test from heaven?


    Before that girl didn''t say that she liked him, and he could suppress the agitation in her heart. But now, after listening to Nanmen Guo''er''s words, he really lost his self-confidence


    Ah, no matter. Anyway, just feed her hard and let her grow up quickly.Yan Bai sighed and made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    As Yan Bai said, an hour later, bailing came back. When she came into the room, she saw that only Nanmen Guo''er was lying in bed in a daze. She was stunned and immediately pointed to Nanmen Guo''er and said, "you! Brother Bai is mine! You are not allowed to take him! This is my challenge to you


    Looking at bailing, Nanmen Guo''er frowns. She doesn''t know how to respond, so she nods. However, she has some doubts about the relationship between Yan Bai and bailing, elder martial brother and younger martial sister? It looks very close.


    Think of this, South Gate fruit son also asked: "you and Yan Bai, just elder martial brother younger martial sister?"


    I didn''t expect that Nanmen Guoer would ask this question. He must feel that their relationship is very close, so he raised his eyebrow and said with pride: "yes, no, brother Bai is my elder martial brother, but he is also the one who has listened to my father''s advice to take care of me. My relationship with brother Bai is predestined by heaven, and no one can insert it!"


    Then bailing pointed to the south gate and said, "even you can''t do it!"


    Bailing said that the relationship between her and Yan Bai was very close. If others heard it, they would be angry and jealous. But to bailing''s disappointment, nanmenguo''er''s expression was normal and could not be normal any more. She just nodded and answered, and there was no other voice, just like what bailing said was taken for granted.


    "Are you not angry?" Asked bailing.


    "Why are you angry?" South Gate fruit son answers, is there a place where she needs to be angry?


    "I said white brother is mine!" Bailing stressed.


    "If you think so, think so." Nanmen Guoer said flatly, but then said, "however, for your own good, you still don''t have this idea. Yan Bai, he is the eagle in the sky, and he won''t belong to anyone! If you want to stand beside him, try to be an eagle. "


    Hearing the words of Nanmen Guoer, bailing was stunned, and could not help blurting out: "what about you? What are you? "


    "Me? Don''t we always go together? "

 Chapter 422

    Bailing stared at nanmenguo''er and didn''t speak, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of nanmenguo''er.


    What is accompanying? What do you mean her white brother doesn''t belong to anyone? Doesn''t she want to have her white brother?


    "But I took your challenge." Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile. She went to the table and poured a cup of tea for herself. Maybe it was bailing that disturbed her mind. At the moment, her mood had recovered.


    "Next?" Bailing a Zheng, eyes immediately stare at the South Gate fruit said, "you mean you want to compete with me white brother?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately helpless a smile, turn a head light looking at a hundred Ling to say: "I say hundred Ling girl, this challenge isn''t what you say?"? Don''t you want me to take it? "


    "This..." bailing was stunned. She was right, but she didn''t let Nanmen Guoer fight with her. She just said that to show her attitude


    Looking at the appearance of bailing, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t speak any more and drank tea on her own. After a while, bailing went out, I don''t know whether I went back to my room or to find Yan Bai.


    After Nanmen Guo''er said her thoughts, it was evening when she met Yan Bai for the second time. At first, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t feel much. When she looked at Yan Bai, it was the same as before, because in her opinion, no matter whether her thoughts were said or not, their relationship would not change.


    However, Yan Bai doesn''t think so. After seeing Nanmen Guo''er again, Yan Bai''s usually thick and unmeasurable face unexpectedly thinned. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, he looks very uncomfortable, and his face is still a little scarlet


    Looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, Nanmen Guo''er immediately thought of the scene of kissing before, and her heart beat faster


    "Go down and have something to eat." Yan Bai clear throat said, at the same time toward the South Gate fruit son hand.


    South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, directly ignored Yan Bai''s hand to walk past, but still be pulled by Yan Bai, both go down.


    Feeling the softness in his hand, Yan Bai''s heart is rippling. Now he can finally hold her hand and kiss her, and he doesn''t have to worry about the girl''s disapproval any more!


    by the way! And the men! It''s time to tell this girl that men and women are different! Except for him, all other men should keep a distance!


    Think of this girl after is his, simply more think more happy, happy of his mouth corners all yang to the back of the head!


    "Where''s lark? No? " South Gate fruit son asks a way.


    "It''s OK. She''s practicing. Don''t give it to her." Yan Bai said with a smile, the corners of his mouth can''t close!


    South Gate fruit son looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, eyebrow tip a pick, don''t understand what he is happy about.


    They found a table and ordered a few dishes. Nanmenguo''er asked, "I listen to bailing. Are you responsible for taking care of her?"


    Listen to this Yan Bai one Zheng, eyebrow eye a smile Ask a way: "fruit... Very care?"


    "It''s just asking. There''s nothing I don''t care about." South Gate fruit son spread to spread to spread a hand to say, for this matter she still really don''t care very much.


    See this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, the vision Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at South Gate fruit son, dun dun learn South Gate fruit son meditation of appearance, stretched out hand to pinch to pinch chin, the heart way is wrong, shouldn''t not care, this wench isn''t so strong possessive to him?


    This is not going to work!


    He must let her hold him firmly!


    "What''s the matter?" South Gate fruit son asks.


    "Ah, it''s OK, but my master did give me bailing to take care of." Yan Bai said.


    "Your master?" Nanmen Guoer is stunned... Is bailing''s father Yan Bai''s master?


    "Well, her father is my master. Do you remember what I told you about my mother? My mother was not the only one who died at that time. In order to save my mother, my master also died. Before he died, he asked me to take care of bailing. Bailing was only four or five years old at that time. She was too young to be taken care of, so I should take care of her. " Yan Bai said lightly.


    Then with a smile, he continued: "but who knows, now that girl has been taking that incident as a excuse. She didn''t stay in the West mainland well, but she came here secretly. Fortunately, she was found by my people, so she was protected."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son to nod, originally is such?


    "What else does Guo Er want to know? You can ask Yan Bai said with a smile, looking at his shining eyes full of expectation, it''s as if he wanted Nanmen Guo''er to ask him all the time, as if he wanted to ask all his secrets!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer turned her eyes and lowered her head to eat. These two days, she couldn''t use her spiritual power or practice. She suddenly felt hungry if she didn''t eat. In the past, as long as she absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, it was no problem that she didn''t eat for several months. Now, three meals a day seems not enough for her!After dinner, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai just sit in the room, suddenly aware of a familiar breath, quickly rushed over!


    A person enters the room through the window, looking at the south gate, Guo''er says with a smile: "Guo''er."


    It''s dusty. You can see that he''s coming with all his strength, but the corner of his mouth is tilted. He looks at the south gate and smiles.


    "Have a cup of tea and have a rest. It''s getting on your nerves." Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, then poured a cup of tea to the visitor himself and asked again, "but you came later than I expected, didn''t Fang Qi contact you in time?"


    It''s Meng Yi! Meng Yi, who has been guarding at the foot of tianyinmen mountain and staring at the movement of tianyinmen.


    Meng Yi took the tea, but he didn''t drink it. He just held it in his hand and looked at Nanmen Guoer and said, "no, I saw him long ago. It was because something happened suddenly that I didn''t come back in time."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " South Gate fruit son asks, she knows this definitely is related with the day sound gate.


    Meng Yi thought about it and said, "well, Guo''er... It''s too little respect."


    Senior brother?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" South Gate fruit son asks, but then think of what, her eyes instantly stare big, looking at Meng Yi to say: "did he go to Tian Yin gate?"


    Meng Yi nodded, a little more dignified between his eyes and eyebrows, he said: "I met Fang Qi when we handed him over. After confirming his identity, he was brought into the Tianyin gate. I stayed for a while to see when he would come out, but there was no sign. I was afraid that you were in a hurry, so I came back."


    "Well." The South Gate fruit son answered a voice, lowered the head to meditate, her elder martial brother Xiao Nan Feng before leaving time didn''t say where to go! If he went to tianyinmen, why didn''t he tell her?

 Chapter 423

    And what did he do in tianyinmen? Although there is her relationship between Xuedian and tianyinmen, there is not much contact between them. Why did Xiao Nanfeng suddenly go to tianyinmen?


    It''s not his style at all!


    by the way! Qianying Jinchen is also in Tianyin gate. They come to Tianyin gate to collect her relics, but they never leave. Now Xiao Nanfeng is here again. What''s the matter?


    Is it possible to plan something in secret?


    "Is there anyone else going to tianyinmen recently?" South Gate fruit son asks a way again.


    "It''s the people of Chigu sect. Tianyin sect is still closed to the outside world. Some people can''t get in even if they want to go up." Meng Yi replied.


    The South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, the brow tightly wrinkly, the sky sound gate is planning what recently?


    After thinking about it, a cold man''s face suddenly appeared in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind. She immediately looked up at Meng Yi and asked, "can you see that you are merciless on the way here? Has he returned to Tianyin gate? "


    Meng Yi shook his head.


    If you ask him, will he say? Nanmen Guo''er is stunned. She is a little uncertain. She thinks of Jun''s ruthlessness and the way she was besieged by five blue level elders. Nanmen Guo''er sighs. She is sure that he won''t say it


    Just don''t ask him.


    As for tianyinmen, if they are really planning something, there will always be a day when things will show up. Since they didn''t tell her, it means that she doesn''t have to worry


    "You''re tired these days, too. Take a rest first." Nanmen Guoer looks at Meng Yi and says with a smile. They say something again and Meng Yi goes out.


    Yan Bai sat beside the South Gate fruit and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Well, I just don''t understand. If I''m worried, I don''t have much. The old master''s strength is not low. In addition to the universal star stone I gave him, I think his strength can be more refined. In this southern continent, no one can do anything to tianyinmen."


    In this southern continent, the strength of the banbu Zun is already the top.


    Meng Yilin looks at Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er before going out. He looks at their intimacy and frowns. For some reason, he always feels that the atmosphere between them... Seems to be different from before


    It made him feel confused.


    While thinking about it, Meng Yi finds a woman in green staring at him with her arms around her chest as soon as she goes out of the door. This makes him suddenly stunned, and then he looks cold.


    Meng Yi opened his mouth just to ask who she was, but saw that the woman immediately made a silent gesture, reached out and pointed to the room behind her, motioned him to enter.


    Meng Yi is stunned. Isn''t this the room they ordered? Who is this woman? What are you calling him for?


    Seeing Meng Yi standing still, the woman in green immediately stares at him. She takes two steps to drag Meng Yi over and directly drags him into the room.


    Then he saw that the woman separated them with a divine sense, with her hands akimbo, staring at Meng Yi and asking, "who are you? What''s your name? "


    Meng Yi is confused. What''s the matter? Isn''t that the question he should ask? The woman suddenly dragged him into the room and asked him what his name was. Was the order not right?


    Seeing that Meng Yi didn''t speak, the woman was in a hurry and frowned: "are you stupid? My name is bailing. I''m Yan Bai''s younger martial sister. What''s your name? Say it


    Yan Bai''s younger martial sister?


    Is it Yan Bai''s younger martial sister? Seeing that he was not an outsider, Meng Yi said, "my name is Meng Yi. What do you want me to do?"


    "Meng Yi? I said, "Meng Yi, I just watched you chat secretly." Bailing suddenly said, but Meng Yi was shocked by what he said. Then his face became cold and he overheard!


    "Don''t be white faced with me. I didn''t ask you about Tianyin gate. I just asked you if you like Nanmen Guo''er!" Bailing asked directly. She just peeked at Meng Yi. She found that Meng Yi''s vision toward Nanmen Guo''er was different. According to her intuition, Meng Yi must like Nanmen Guo''er!


    Listening to bailing''s words, Meng Yi''s body suddenly froze, and then his face gradually turned blue. He looked at bailing coldly and said, "don''t think you are Yan Bai''s younger martial sister, so you can speak freely. Be careful, Yan Bai can''t protect you!"


    "Oh, you scare me? Miss Ben is scared! Say I''m bullshit? Are you lying to me or to you? As a big man, I dare not even face up to my own thoughts. No wonder people don''t think about you! "


    "You dare to say one more word, believe it or not, you can''t speak again in the future!" Meng Yi cheered coldly, frowning, his eyes full of anger and coldness, and a trace of his own mind being perceived panic."Well, I didn''t call you here to argue with you! How about our cooperation? " Bailing hands chest some impatient said.


    Cooperation?


    Meng Yi is stunned. What can they cooperate with each other?


    Bai Ling cleared his throat and said, "I like my elder martial brother. You like nanmenguo er. I''ll pester my elder martial brother and leave nanmenguo Er to you. You also pester nanmenguo Er to let me and my elder martial brother have time alone and help each other. How about that?"


    Bailing''s words were quick, but Meng Yi understood them and became dull. This


    "You can say whatever you want. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. No matter what, I must get my elder martial brother. In recent years, he has come to the South mainland and has little contact with me. If he still gets along with me as before, I believe my elder martial brother will come back to me! And this cooperation is good for you, right? As long as you''re not a fool, you''ll agree? "


    Bailing Road, between the eyebrows is very confident, as if firmly believe that Meng Yi will agree.


    It''s true. At the moment of hearing bailing''s words, Meng Yi was really moved. However, after thinking about it, he sighed and gave up his thoughts.


    His relationship with Nanmen Guo''er is different from that of bailing and Yan Bai. He and Nanmen Guo''er used to be apprentices and could not be together. Although Nanmen Guo''er has changed his appearance and his name, Nanmen Guo''er will never accept him. He knows this better than anyone.


    Moreover, when he worshipped her as his teacher, he had made up his mind not to be able to grow old with her, but to watch her quietly.


    After a pause, Meng Yi looked at bailing and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. Besides, you''d better give up this idea. If you have any bad behavior, I''ll never forgive you."


    After that, Meng Yi broke the barrier of Bailing''s divine consciousness and went out without looking back.


    Looking at Meng Yi''s back, bailing was stunned. Then he stamped his feet in anger. Is this man a fool?

 Chapter 424

    Since Nanmen Guoer has been attacked by poisonous insects and miasma, several people are eager for zhuyixuan to arrive early. Yanbai also sends his hand to look for it.


    Finally, in the afternoon of the next day, Zhu Yixuan laughs and goes into the door with his head raised. Looking at the south gate, Guo''er and Yan bailing snort: "what''s the matter, you can''t leave me? Can''t do without it? Can''t you do without Ben? Do you know the importance of Uncle Ben? How dare you throw me down next time... "


    "All right, come here quickly!" See bamboo to Xuan say not finished, South Gate fruit son stealthily smile a directly interrupted his words, at the same time extended her arm to signal bamboo to Xuan to show her.


    See this bamboo to Xuan a smile directly walked past, just the words in the mouth have not stopped.


    He continued with a smile: "come on, let me show you what''s going on. Ah, I can''t do without you! Originally, I was still angry. I planned to play by myself and ignore you. As a result, I heard that there was something wrong with you, so I had to feel sorry for you. Ah, I really can''t help you... "


    Listening to Zhu Yixuan''s nagging, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly had no choice but to smile and quickly nodded: "yes, Sir, please help me to see how to suppress the poisonous poison and miasma. I can''t live without you! "


    Listening to nanmenguo''er''s compliment, although it sounds very hypocritical, he grinned and nodded with satisfaction. But then, the smile on his face did not disappear, and his face froze instantly, and the hand extending to nanmenguo''er''s pulse also froze in the air.


    Just listen to him Zheng Zheng of looking at South Gate fruit son to ask a way: "you... What did you just say?"


    South Gate fruit stall hand, casually said: "poison Gu miasma ah, sir, you have not heard of?"


    "Poisonous insects and miasma?" Bamboo to Xuan is still that Zheng Zheng''s look, then looking at South Gate fruit son dry smile a say, "are you kidding, you haven''t seen poison Gu miasma, how do you know is poison Gu miasma?"? Don''t tease you. You are so funny... "


    Zhu Yixuan said with a stiff smile, but unconsciously, a layer of sweat came out of his forehead


    Although he said that, he knew Nanmen Guo''er too well. He knew that if she was not sure, she would never say that, What''s more, it''s poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic


    When Nanmen Guo''er said it was poisonous and poisonous, he already believed it, but he didn''t want to believe it! Poisonous insects and miasma... Why does that evil thing appear again?


    Looking at bamboo with Xuan''s appearance, South Gate fruit son a smile, poured a cup of tea for him, pushed in front of him, said with a smile: "come and have a cup of tea." He needs to be shocked. There will be something more shocking for him later!


    Zhu Yixuan sighed, picked up the teacup and wiped his mouth. Then he asked, "well, the poison in your body hasn''t come out?"


    Now that Nanmen Guoer knows that it''s poisonous and poisonous, he should know how to eliminate it. Why wait for him to come?


    Bamboo to Xuan just asked out, see South Gate fruit son shook his head, silently to bamboo to Xuan full of water, said: "clear not out, at least, with my ability, clear not out."


    "Well? Strange, you can''t clear it? Why? " Bamboo to Xuan pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    See this South Gate fruit son low eyebrow, thought to want to ask a way back: "have you probed my Dan Tian?" She remembers that the last time she was controlled by metal, Zhu Yixuan only explored her knowledge of the sea, but did not enter her Dantian, that is, she did not know that she had a dual constitution


    No, now it should be said that it''s the fourth department!


    "Why do I have nothing to do with your Dantian? Uncle, I''ve seen a lot of Dantian. Why do I have to see you? " Bamboo to Xuan turned a white eye, Dantian only, what good-looking.


    Bamboo to Xuan words fall, but see South Gate fruit son smile way: "you even see thousands of Dantian, also don''t see me like this."


    Well? Bamboo to Xuan a Leng!


    Why? Bamboo to Xuan and a Leng!


    What does that mean?


    "What''s your Dantian like? What''s the difference? " Zhu Yixuan raised his eyebrows and asked, his eyes full of curiosity, and he recalled what the world''s Dantian looked like


    Nanmen Guoer pushed the teacup forward, motioned him to drink, then bowed his head and said: "have you ever seen... Double series?"


    "Double system? A pharmacist Bamboo to Xuan asked, picked up the cup to drink.


    "No South Gate fruit son way, "is... Water fire double system."


    "Poof --" a burst of water spray came out of Zhu Yixuan''s mouth. Under the sun, you can see the rainbow


    Nanmenguo''er quickly dodges and pats the splash of water on her body. As soon as she wants to complain twice, she sees that the water in Zhu Yixuan''s chin is like a brat, and she doesn''t even wipe it, He rushed to Nanmen Guo''er, and without saying a word, he took Nanmen Guo''er''s hand and went in crazily!Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai look at each other with a helpless smile in their eyes. However, because they know Zhu Yixuan''s temperament, they can understand his action. Nanmen Guo''er stands like this and allows him to explore.


    Just... It seems that this exploration took a long time. After a long time, Zhu Yixuan''s divine sense retreated. He was stunned, and his body was stiff in the same place. He didn''t know what to say


    "I said, the blue one is..." bamboo to Xuan Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the South Gate fruit asked.


    "Nature is water." South Gate fruit return road.


    "That... Red..."


    "Fire attribute."


    "That... That green..." the voice of Zhu Yixuan had already trembled.


    "You''re stupid. That''s the nature of wood. Have you forgotten that I''m a pharmacist?"


    "What about... That, that gold... Gold?" Zhu Yixuan is about to cry


    "Well, even this one has been found." The South Gate fruit son sighed a tone, that metallicity is a little bit, the common people should not pay attention to, just if the bamboo with Xuan''s words, definitely is to conceal him, dun dun South Gate fruit son continued to say, "this... Is metallicity."


    Hear bamboo to Xuan deep air-conditioning appearance, South Gate fruit said again: "you know the seriousness of the matter, so, remember to keep secret."


    In fact, for confidentiality, Nanmen Guoer doesn''t worry about Zhu Yixuan, or she won''t tell him about her Dan lingpan. What''s more, Zhu Yixuan has explored her divine sense before, and even knows the existence of ancient huohuang. This one is nothing.


    Of course, this will inevitably bring a lot of pressure and even danger to Zhu Yixuan. If it wasn''t for the poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic atmosphere, she would not have told the secret.

 Chapter 425

    Listening to Nanmen Guoer''s words, Zhu Yixuan nodded, but he didn''t seem to recover. He just looked at Nanmen Guoer foolishly, as if he were looking at a monster


    "Silly?" South Gate fruit son says with a smile, "have not seen four elements?"


    "This... Really have not seen..." bamboo to Xuan dull reply, as if not sure, unexpectedly is once again pulled the South Gate fruit''s hand to explore.


    "Help me to see the poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic atmosphere. Can you suppress it?" South Gate fruit son said, then the mind also sank into the Dan field, looking at the bamboo to Xuan that a god know a way, "is Dan Ling pan around that circle of black, is poison Gu miasma, I now a move Dan Ling pan, that poison Gu miasma will come out."


    "Er... Oh..." Zhu Yixuan still looked at Dan lingpan in a daze.


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er sighs, and his mind moves. A divine sense strikes Zhu Yixuan''s divine sense. He only hears Zhu Yixuan''s dull hum, and finally returns to his mind and looks at nanmenguo''er.


    "Don''t be curious. Do you have a solution?" South Gate fruit son asks a way.


    "You try, I''ll see." Zhu Yixuan thought for a while and said that he saw these four attributes for the first time in his life. What''s more, the things on the Dan lingpan were absolutely not simple. He didn''t know anything about them, so he had to have a try.


    Listening to this, nanmenguo''er''s mind moved, and the Dan spirit disk turned spontaneously. At the same time, a trace of black fog also came out and filled nanmenguo''er''s body. But before the poisonous and poisonous miasma came into contact with nanmenguo''er''s body and formed a black spot, nanmenguo''er forced it out of the body.


    In this way, after a long time, Nanmen Guoer didn''t know how many poisonous insects and miasma had been discharged, and then he saw that zhuyixuan had a reaction.


    "Eh, it seems that the poisonous and poisonous miasma in your Dan Ling dish has not been reduced?" Bamboo to Xuan surprised said.


    The South Gate fruit son has no language to say: "Sir, I said this when I introduced to you before, what do you have to do? I can''t use my spiritual power now. It doesn''t matter if I rely on my divine sense, but it''s not convenient after all. And... This is the auction of Universal Star stone. "


    This is what worries her most. If she can''t use her spiritual power, it will be very troublesome.


    Zhu Yixuan frowned and thought about it, and said, "I''m in contact with you for the first time, so I don''t know..."


    Looking at the bamboo to Xuan still hesitant appearance, South Gate fruit eyebrow tip a pick said: "still hesitant what, what can''t say? If you have any ideas, just say them. Do you still have some reservations about me? "


    Listen to South Gate fruit son''s words, bamboo with Xuan a Zheng, then ordered a head way: "go out to say."


    After the two men''s God came out, they were surprised that there was no poison in the air outside. Only Yan Bai sat by and laughed quietly.


    The South Gate fruit son knows, must be he took that poison Gu miasma away.


    "Is there any way?" Yan Bai asked.


    Zhu Yixuan sat down and took a sip of tea. After thinking about it, he didn''t answer Yan Bai''s question directly. Instead, he turned the topic and said, "what do you think of these four attributes?"


    Four attributes?


    Nanmen Guoer and Yanbai look at each other and think about it. Yanbai asks, "do you want to say that the four attributes are strange?"


    Zhu Yixuan shook his head and said: "there is no mystery, but no mystery is the biggest mystery!"


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Zhu Yixuan continued: "it''s unnecessary for me to say that all things are interdependent. You know, the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are even more so. Otherwise, the world would not be divided into these five attributes! I haven''t heard of the fact that four attributes exist in one human body at the same time. "


    "Or is there something wrong with my attributes?" Nanmenguo''er frowned and asked, "although it''s a little strange, these four attributes really exist in my body..."


    "It''s true that it exists, and your attributes are OK, just..." Zhu Yixuan looks at Nanmen Guoer, and his face is a little more dignified. He says, "it''s just, it''s not balanced!"


    Not balanced? what do you mean?


    "As you know, I like to collect strange things, but through those collections, I also found some natural laws, or... Some laws of heaven and earth, that is, balance. Everything is like this. Once the balance is broken, it will collapse, either get new life in collapse or die out in collapse."


    "My imbalance? But I don''t feel much now? " South Gate fruit son frowns to say.


    "The five attributes of heaven and earth are mutually reinforcing and mutually restricting. Only when these five attributes are combined can they be regarded as a true balance. If there are four attributes, they are not! Now your Dan lingpan looks ok. It''s just that the metal and wood properties are too weak. It''s suppressed by the dual properties of water and fire. It doesn''t show up, but it''s not without them! "Seeing that Nanmen Guoer frowned and didn''t speak, Zhu Yixuan said, "I can''t understand the five attributes between heaven and earth. It''s impossible for me to say that five attributes exist at the same time, but it''s also impossible for me to say that four attributes exist at the same time."


    But these four attributes are gathered on Nanmen Guoer, including the chilling metallicity!


    Listening to Zhu Yixuan''s words, Yan Bai was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you mean... Let fruit gather five attributes?"


    Is that possible? It''s incredible!


    The South Gate fruit son is also instant stare big eyes, can''t believe of see to bamboo with Xuan.


    But he saw that Zhu Yixuan just drank a cup of tea quietly, and his expression had long been gone. He felt the fragrance of tea. He said: "I once happened to enter an unknown relic. I don''t know whose it is. The empty relic is filled with portraits. There is another sentence. It took me three years to understand it, and then I had some feeling."


    Then Zhu Yixuan looked at the south gate and said to Guo''er, "roughly speaking, the most powerful thing about time is the five attributes. When the five attributes are there, it can suppress everything. Before, I always thought it was about five venerable people with different attributes who surpass the purple level, but now I see your Dan lingpan, I just found out that I thought wrong before... "


    ... hiss


    Nanmen Guoer took a deep breath and looked at zhuyixuan in disbelief. After a while, she said, "but my four attributes are accidental. It''s a coincidence. Besides, I can''t control the Dan lingpan as I wish."


    Words fall but see bamboo with Xuan a smile, light looking at South Gate fruit son and Yan Bai say: "by chance? Maybe there is no chance in this world, some are inevitable! You don''t have to worry about the last attribute. If it is inevitable, I think you will see it soon. "

 Chapter 426

    At night, nanmenguo''er is lying on the bed, looking at the window curtain above her head. Her eyebrows wrinkle from time to time. She doesn''t know what she is thinking


    "Always frown, be careful to become an old woman!" All of a sudden, a laugh came from the door. Then Yan Bai came over and sat down beside Nanmen Guo''er''s bed. His slender fingers pressed Nanmen Guo''er''s eyebrows and smoothed out the wrinkled "Chuan".


    South Gate fruit son quietly sees toward Yan Bai, dun dun, she opens a way: "to those words, how do you think?"


    "Five attributes?" Yanbai took Nanmen Guoer''s little hand and said, "in fact, when I knew you were four attributes, I had this feeling in my heart, but different from zhuyixuan, he had a basis, I just felt it."


    "Do you think the five attributes can really gather together?" The South Gate fruit son asks, the voice is but didn''t have before of surprised with don''t believe.


    Yan Bai nodded and said with a smile: "nothing is impossible. Your existence is a miracle! It''s also the greatest miracle God has given me


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son facial expression took on shallow red halo, lightly hum a to turn a head.


    Yan Bai stroked the South Gate fruit''s hair and asked, "fruit, what are you worried about?"


    "Not worried." Nanmen Guo''er said lightly, "in fact, what I care about is not whether the five attributes can be gathered together. What I care about is whether the five attributes will really gather together on me!"


    Seeing that Yan Bai was stunned, it seemed that he didn''t understand. Nanmen Guo''er explained, "if it''s true as Zhu Yixuan said, the wood property will appear. It''s not accidental, it''s inevitable, it''s destiny. What''s my experience and effort? Am I a marionette? "


    Yan Bai was stunned again. Unexpectedly, Nanmen Guo''er was thinking about this and said so


    But it''s true that it''s hard to accept.


    "Well, is Guo Er going to do nothing, waiting for the wood attribute to appear?" Yan Bai said with a smile, reached out and pinched the tip of Nanmen Guoer''s nose, and his eyes were full of doting and cherishing.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately lightly hums a way: "nature is not, complain to return to complain, but I should do what still want to do, I just don''t believe what destiny!"


    "That''s right!" Yan Bai said with a smile, then lying on the side of Nanmen Guoer, holding her head in one hand and playing with Nanmen Guoer''s hair in the other hand, she said, "but recently, you can''t leave me one step. Before you see the wood property, you can''t solve the poisonous poison and miasma, so you can''t use your spiritual power, so follow me


    After hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "do you think that poison, poison and miasma are in my body and I''m a waste? How many times have I told you that I still have divine sense


    "Yes, you have divinity, but don''t you still have me?" Yan Bai came close to Nanmen Guoer''s ear and said that his voice was low with a trace of laziness. With the heat on his face, Nanmen Guoer''s body suddenly trembled.


    Aware of the reaction of Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai secretly smiles and approaches Nanmen Guo''er again. His lips rub Nanmen Guo''er''s ear from time to time and says softly, "did Guo''er forget... What did you say yesterday?"


    The South Gate fruit son''s heart suddenly a shock, the body Shua next sat up, the facial expression flushed, the facial expression some flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai steals a smile, but the hand is not honest, holding the waist of South Gate fruit son, want to let her continue to lie down.


    The South Gate fruit son facial expression once again a red, stretched out a hand to clap off Yan Bai''s hand, red face stares at him angrily way: "what did I say yesterday?"? I just said that I might like you, but I didn''t say anything else. Don''t misunderstand me! "


    "Yes, Guo''er, you like me, and I like Guo''er, too? What else do we need to say together? Isn''t it a matter of course? " Yan Bai said with a smile, sat up and hugged her from the back of South Gate Guo''er, reached out and pinched her chin and said, "how, Guo''er wants to go back? You can''t go back! "


    "What happens! I just... "South Gate fruit son a nu, want to retort, but immediately by Yan Bai interrupted words, only listen to Yan Bai some temperature anger of say," fruit son difficult is don''t want to be responsible for their own words? Just talking? Have you ever been addicted? "


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, she just said a sentence to like just, what responsibility to take? How did Yan Bai become a "mouth addict"?


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly felt confused. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply to Yan Bai. She could only retort: "I''m not..."


    Just south gate fruit son''s words just export, was Yan Bai bad smile a interrupted: "Oh? Isn''t it? If it''s not, that''s fine. I thought Guo''er was going to go back, but since it''s not, I''m at ease. It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed. "


    Words fall, Yan Bai directly holding South Gate fruit son backward, body a turn, put South Gate fruit son pressure in the body, at the same time a kiss to South Gate fruit son''s exclamation swallow in the mouth, wait for South Gate fruit son become two eyes blurred up, Yan Bai just let her go."Well, sleep." Yan Bai kisses Nanmen Guo''er''s forehead again, and holds her tightly with both hands. Until Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t resist, she just laughs and goes to sleep.


    Maybe it''s the beauty in the arms, maybe it''s the tough arms that are particularly warm and reassuring. Both of them sleep very comfortable, and they open their eyes only when the sky is bright.


    "Guo Er, are you awake? Here comes ya''er Meng Yi''s voice came outside the door.


    Just wake up has not come back to the South Gate fruit son hear Meng Yi''s voice suddenly a Leng, instantly awake! Just about to ask ya''er and Meng Yi to come in, Yan Bai covers her mouth with her hand. Seeing that Yan Bai is still lying beside her, she remembers the existence of Yan Bai


    "Guo Er puts on her clothes first." Yan Bai said with a tender smile.


    Clothes?


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, she wears clothes?


    "You have to put on the outer garment. Although it''s just a layer of yarn, if you can add one more layer, you have to add one more layer. You can''t let them see it." Yan Bai said with a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit corner of mouth straight draw, heart way this person... This is how? Why do you even care about her clothes? Also said that some have not


    But South Gate fruit son or put on the outer garment, see Yan Bai also tidy up agile, just open mouth to say: "bud son come in."


    After that, ya''er and Meng Yi came in together, followed by bailing and Zhu Yixuan. When they saw Yan Bai sitting at the table drinking tea, they were stunned.


    Ya''er is surprised, Meng Yi is dull, bailing is angry, and Zhu Yixuan is clear.


    "White brother! Why are you here! " When Burlington came forward, he asked in a loud voice, with injuries in his eyes.

 Chapter 427

    "Why can''t I be here?" Yan Bai asked, then looked at ya''er with a smile and said, "let''s get down to business first, ya''er girl, but what''s the news?"


    Ya''er secretly smiles and looks at Nan men Guo''er and Yan Bai. She steps forward and sits down and says with a smile: "exactly! Because bailiqi is out of the pass! "


    "Oh?" South Gate fruit son a Zheng, hundred Li Ji pass, that is to say hundred brocade building to auction world star stone!


    This southern city is finally about to usher in the most violent moment!


    "Miss Guo''er, do you have any plans?" Yaer asked.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er asked, "how does Baijin building plan to auction this universal star stone?"


    "Bailiqi went out to the blue stage and became the successor of baijinlou. Now bailiqi''s idea is baijinlou''s idea. At the beginning, bailiqi knew it was Huanyu Xingshi, but he wanted to eat it alone. But the meat was too big for baijinlou. He just wanted to think about it. After all, there were so many warriors waiting here." Ya''er said with a smile.


    "Alone?" South Gate fruit son one Zheng, this hundred Li silence still really dare to think, even dare to swallow her thing alone? Can''t he think that if he becomes a blue step, he can be everywhere? They all hit her attention!


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile: "he gave up this idea, which means that he still has a little brain. When did he say to start the auction?"


    "This is not yet. At the beginning, he said he wanted to prepare more days. Miss Junjun knew that miss Guo''er had been waiting for a long time, so she said that the warriors had already rioted and asked him to do it as soon as possible. So he temporarily set it for seven days, and during these seven days, the Huanyu form will be displayed in the Baijin building."


    Listen to bud son''s words, South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, afterward Yan Bai picks eyebrow to ask a way: "exhibition? There are so many warriors in Nanyu city. I''m afraid Baijin building can''t block the siege of so many people, can it? Are you not afraid of accidents? "


    Listen to this bud son a smile, cover a mouth to say: "nature won''t, because my home Jun Jun young lady is in!"


    Although Baili Junjun looks weak and gentle, as the daughter of Baijin building, how can his strength be low!


    Yan Bai is stunned, in the heart many silk curiosity, he looks to South Gate fruit son, but see South Gate fruit son is also a smile, say: "at that time you will see the strength of Jun Jun!"


    Looking at the atmosphere between Yan Bai and Nan men Guo''er, ya''er secretly smiles and asks in a low voice: "miss Guo''er, Miss Jun Jun also asks ya''er to ask you a question, that is, your mind... Can you have an answer?"


    Heart? Looking at ya''er''s furtive smile and remembering the way Jun Jun said, she suddenly remembers the scene when she kisses him that day. Her face turns red, and there is an imperceptible blush in her eyebrows


    "Can''t ya''er see it?" Yan Bai stretched out his hand to play with the green silk of the South Gate fruit, and said with a smile that they looked very close.


    See this bud son immediately again a smile, hastily nod a way: "know, know, see out, completely see out! Ya''er will tell Miss Jun to go right away! "


    Ya''er knows, and others can see it.


    Just, ya''er is happy, others will be happy if they don''t see her


    Like Meng Yi, like bailing.


    Meng Yi has been in a state of dullness since he came in. Looking at the atmosphere Yan Bai and Nanmen Guo''er saw, his heart suddenly feels empty and nagging, as if suddenly a big piece of empty


    Sad? No, sad? Not really. Happy? Obviously not.


    Maybe even Meng Yi doesn''t know what the emptiness is in his heart at the moment, so he doesn''t know what expression to face all this with


    Hearing Yan Bai''s confirmation, Meng Yi''s heart aches. Although he has been prepared for this day and has been persuading himself, it''s really here, His hands are still shaking


    "White brother! You... You... "Bailing can''t believe pointing to the south gate, Guo''er and Yan Bai say, words fall, tears fall down, look at her that forced to hold back tears but still can''t stop tears, it''s particularly touching.


    "Ling er." Yan Bai said around, the voice can''t bear, there is helplessness, but this kind of thing can''t delay, also can''t hide, can''t cheat, must have said clearly!


    Nanmen Guo''er looks at bailing with a trace of affection in her heart. Suddenly, she suddenly thinks of Shixiu. If Shixiu knows about it, it will hurt him a lot


    It seems that it''s time for Shixiu to come back.


    Since leaving the southern region, in order to distract people''s attention, Nanmen Guo''er asked Shi Xiu and Xiangyu to come along the town. They didn''t fly directly to the city on horseback. Looking at the time, it has been three or four days, and it''s almost here.


    When she thinks of Shi Xiu, Nanmen Guo''er sighs faintly. She leaves Xiangyu to Shi Xiu and asks her to take care of him. Xiangyu is affectionate. If Shi Xiu can find that Xiangyu is good, wouldn''t it be the bestJust thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a big cry. Bailing burst into tears and pointed to Yan Bai and said, "big liar!" Then he ran out.


    Meng Yi was stunned. He didn''t know what to say or do. Seeing bailing run away, he said, "I''ll go to see her first. You can continue to talk about things." Then Meng Yi followed him out.


    Although he wanted to see her happy, his heart was still a little painful after he saw that the man beside her was not himself


    "Hey, don''t run away. Look at your crying. It''s no shame running on the street?" Meng Yi said with a frown at the crying lark.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing with me? I don''t need you to comfort me? See, that''s what you did! Let you not cooperate with me, let you not cooperate with me! My white brother left with others, how can you compensate me! How beautiful are you? You say, do you come to laugh at me Lark is furious.


    "I''m beautiful?" Meng Yi gave a light smile with a strong self mockery. He looked at bailing and then sighed. He pillowed his arm and looked forward at the sky. "Do you think I look like ''beauty''


    After a pause, Meng Yi said: "don''t worry, I didn''t come out with you to laugh at you, but I''m walking with you now, and it won''t seem that I''m too sad, too shameful, too unable to lose..."


    In the end, Meng Yi''s voice trembled because he was looking at the sky, So no one noticed that there were water stains in his eyes at the moment


    Listening to Meng Yi''s words, bailing was stunned, wiped the tears on her face and hummed. She also looked up at the sky like Meng Yi, and said unhappily, "hum, you''re not coming to see my joke! Don''t think Miss Ben will be defeated, but miss Ben will fight back! "

 Chapter 428

    Nanmen Guo''er looks at Meng Yi chasing her. She picks her eyebrows. For some reason, she feels... Meng Yi just looked at her with strange eyes


    "Ah, you used to be a disaster, but now you are still a disaster. Yan Bai is beautiful, but there are a lot of kids who are sad..." Zhu Yixuan sighed heavily and said, Then also pulled the arm of pull bud son, a face sad appearance says¡° Come on, ya''er, hurry to comfort my elder brother. I have no love for my elder brother... "


    Bamboo to Xuan words just fall, South Gate fruit son a fist heavy hammer to bamboo to Xuan chest, angry way: "don''t want to live?"


    "Don''t, don''t, brother. I''m just lovelorn and in a bad mood..." before Zhu Yixuan finished speaking, he was hammered by Nanmen Guoer again!


    Ya''er is watching and laughing. She knows that although Zhu Yixuan takes care of Nanmen Guo''er very much, he takes too much care of Nanmen Guo''er than others, but Zhu Yixuan doesn''t have that kind of mind for Nanmen Guo''er. He just doesn''t want to smoke.


    "Come on, Master Zhu Yixuan, Master Zhu, Master Zhu, I''m here today, but I have something else to do." Bud son laughs a way, interrupted two people''s small dozen small make.


    Seeing three pairs of eyes looking at her, ya''er said with a smile, "Master Zhu, I heard that you had an intersection with ancient books when you were in Beiyu before?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son double eyes suddenly a bright, suddenly turned head to see to bamboo with Xuan.


    See South Gate fruit son see to his vision changed, bamboo with Xuan immediately lightly hum a, both hands embrace chest Yang head, a face arrogant appearance say: "nature, what person is this uncle I don''t know!"


    Because he loves collecting ancient books, he also cares about some strange things. At this point, the ancient books and Zhu Yixuan can be regarded as congenial. When he was wandering in the northern region, Zhu Yixuan lived in the ancient books for several days, but in the end, because of his different opinions on the baby, he made a conflict and broke up in unhappiness


    "Really? The ancient book is now in Nanyu city. Please make an appointment for me. I want to see him before the auction of Huanyu Xingshi! " South Gate fruit son says in a hurry.


    "Oh? Is he here? " Zhu Yixuan was stunned, and then asked himself, "yes, Huanyu Xingshi appears. He must be coming, but what do you want to do with him?"


    "Of course it''s important! I''ll give you the ancient books. Please make an appointment for me! Master bamboo South Gate fruit son says, for fear of bamboo with Xuan not willing to help, also specially small compliment.


    Bamboo to Xuan a music, patted the chest, said: "teach this master, that ancient book what, see this master to bring you!"


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the South Gate had no choice but to smile, looked at ya''er and asked, "by the way, about the auction, must have started to invite? I don''t know what sects there are already? "


    "Yes, now several major sects in Nanyu city have replied and will participate. I''m afraid the news of the other three regions will wait a few days." Ya''er said, but then her voice suddenly, thought about it, looked up at Guo''er in the south gate, and said with a smile: "in addition, when Tianyin gate replies to the news, it also says that... Blood hall and shadowless villa will participate."


    Blood hall and shadowless villa?


    South Gate fruit eyebrow tip a pick, they add what chaos?


    "Well, I see. I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer these days." South Gate fruit road.


    "Hey, hey, miss Guo''er, what are you talking about? What can I do for you? The happiest thing for Miss Junjun is that only in this way can she feel that her life is not in vain." Ya''er said with a smile, but she covered her mouth instantly, and a trace of remorse flashed in her eyes.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son''s body is also a stiff, then shallow a smile way: "well, I know."


    I still remember the words that Baili Junjun said to her: "Xiao Xi, if you have anything to do in the future, you must come to me, even if I''m not in good health, you must come to me! You can say it! This is not a polite remark, but I feel that when I am with you, I really live for myself. Only when I can help you can I feel that I still have some control over my life.... "


    At that time, they were not big, even smaller than she is now. Looking at the hundred Li Junjun who said that with a smile, her heart was very painful.


    South Gate fruit son secretly clenched a fist, looking at bud son to say: "these two days I first meet with the ancient book, if hundred brocade building have what matter is a gentleman not sure, come to me, I see who dares to be difficult for her!"


    "Well, no problem!" Bud son heavy nod.


    Then a few people said a few words, explained clearly bud son just left, and bamboo to Xuan is also South Gate fruit son push out to look for ancient books.


    Nanmen Guoer turns to see Yanbai, but finds that Yanbai is thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " South Gate fruit son asks a way.Hearing this, Yan Bai was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. By the way, I heard you say that Xiaoyin has passed the customs. Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "Xiaoyin, it''s already in Nanyu City, but I didn''t ask him to come directly to me. I asked it to pick up and repair it." Nanmen Guoer says, thinking of Shi Xiu, Nanmen Guoer suddenly remembers what Zhu Yixuan said a moment ago. Although Zhu Yixuan is joking, it''s not completely out of her mind for her.


    For Shi Xiu, she owes too much and is destined to continue to owe


    "Fruit." Be called by Yan Bai, South Gate fruit son suddenly returns to mind, then listen to Yan Bai to smile a way again, "let''s go out to walk?"? The wood attribute warrior will not come to the inn. "


    Hearing this, nanmenguo''er smiles and nods. They flash out of the inn. However, as soon as nanmenguo''er appears in the street, people around them are not calm. They all step back to let nanmenguo''er hand over their bones, but they are afraid of nanmenguo''er. Then a strange phenomenon appears!


    No matter where nanmenguo''er goes, it becomes very quiet. People step back one after another to leave a spacious avenue for her to pass. Many people take out their swords and put them in front of them. They don''t know whether they intend to fight with nanmenguo''er or defend themselves.


    Of course, there are also some outlaws who are not afraid of nanmenguo er. Seeing nanmenguo er''s appearance, they directly slash it with a big knife. However, they are all attacked and patted by nanmenguo er''s divine sense


    "Yo Yo, isn''t this fruit?" All of a sudden, a laugh full of surprise rings out, and a white figure rushes in front of Nanmen Guoer.


    Yan Bai and Nan men Guo''er look at the figure and pick their eyebrows a little. Nan men Guo''er asks, "Oh, I see you again. I find you are wandering in the street all the time?"

 Chapter 429

    "I don''t mean to meet you?" The man shook his feather fan and said with a smile that it was situ Huan.


    "What''s the matter?" South Gate fruit son asks.


    "Look at you, can''t you? Naturally, I miss you. There are not many people who can make me think of you! " Situhuan, with a smile and some provocative eyebrows, looks at Yanbai. However, he just looks down with a smile, reaches over the south gate, looks at him and says, "my people don''t need your attention."


    My people? He said, "my man"?


    Situ Huan was stunned and looked at Nan men Guo''er in surprise, but he saw that Nan men Guo''er and Yan Bai had already passed him.


    Is it difficult for them to


    After staying for a while, they relax and eat some delicious food, and then they go back to the inn. When they come back, South Gate Guo''er begins to cultivate her divine sense behind closed doors. The world star stone is going to be auctioned soon. It seems that her spiritual power can''t be used for the time being, so we have to improve her divine sense as much as possible.


    But fortunately, there was a rune that huohuang taught her in ancient times, and it was not difficult for her to cultivate her divine sense.


    And this practice is a whole day and a half. In fact, Nanmen Guoer plans to continue to practice. He only hears Yan Bai''s message that Zhu Yixuan has made an appointment with the ancient books, and that Xiaoyin and Xiangyu have arrived!


    Nanmen Guoer clenched her fist, took a deep breath and walked out of the training room.


    However, as soon as nanmenguo''er went out, he saw a huge shadow with silver light and immediately rushed up. His huge body immediately pressed nanmenguo''er to the ground, and his brain bag rubbed against nanmenguo''er''s neck, which made nanmenguo''er feel extremely itchy.


    "Ha ha ha, stop it, stop it, you''ve grown up again!" The South Gate fruit son hugs the small silver to say, but now the small silver becomes a lot bigger than before, the South Gate fruit son completely can''t hold to come over.


    Hearing Nanmen Guoer''s words, Xiaoyin gets up and licks Nanmen Guoer''s face with her tongue before she gets up. She looks at Yanbai''s anger!


    "Well, well, let me see you and see how my little silver is growing up!" South Gate fruit son stands up to look at small silver to say, see it still as before of solid even more solid, just put down heart. She rubbed Xiaoyin''s head with both hands. Suddenly, she found that there was a wisp of fiery red color in the center of Xiaoyin''s eyebrows under its silvery white hair.


    "This is..." nanmenguo''er looked at the fire red hair and asked in shock, "isn''t this the symbol of the flame thunder lion?"


    Xiaoyin immediately nodded and said with a smile: "this time, I not only successfully advanced, but also evolved my blood. Hehe, who asked Guo''er to feed me too many treasures?" Xiaoyin''s eyes are full of pride and joy.


    After a pause, Xiaoyin suddenly changed his smiling face, looked at the south gate and said in a deep voice: "I won''t let you risk alone any more."


    Hearing this, nanmenguo''er suddenly thinks that this is the first time she has talked to Xiaoyin since she came out from the bottom of the dark ice


    Nanmen Guoer rubbed its brain bag with a happy smile, then turned his head and looked at Shixiu and Xiangyu, who were sorry and said, "it''s hard."


    "Miss, what are you talking about! It''s Xiangyu''s happiest to be able to help the young lady! " Xiangyu laughed, then turned to Shixiu and said with a smile, "isn''t that right, Shixiu?"


    When repair a Zheng, eyebrow tiny can''t check a wrinkle, dun dun point a head way: "yes."


    Looking at the interaction between Xiangyu and Shixiu, Nanmen Guo''er is surprised. The relationship between them seems to have eased a lot. It seems that it''s good for them to be alone.


    "Guo''er, I heard that you can''t use spiritual power?" Shi Xiu frowned and asked, his eyes full of worry.


    South Gate fruit son nods a smile to say: "well, nothing, don''t worry, but now... I have something else to tell you, Yan Bai, you take small silver and fragrant jade to have a rest first."


    Yanbai naturally knows what Nanmen Guo''er is going to say, but he doesn''t ask much. He drags out one person and one beast. For Shixiu, Yanbai admires him from the bottom of his heart, not only for his personality, but also for his silent efforts for Guo''er for so many years.


    But some things have a person, not because of admiration can let go!


    Seeing that there were only nanmenguo''er and Shixiu left in the room, nanmenguo''er slowly breathed out and sat down beside Shixiu, silent, because she didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Shi Xiu smiles and pours a cup of tea for Nanmen Guoer.


    Looking at Shi Xiu''s smile, Nan men Guo''er took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly, and said: "Shi Xiu, I said before that I would not like anyone..."


    When Xiu took the teapot, his hand suddenly trembled, and a column of water ran out of the teacup. At this time, Xiu quickly wiped off the water, turned his head, looked at the south gate, and said with a smile, "well, yes, so what? Is it hard to... Is Guo Er breaking the precepts? "When the words fall, Xiu smiles again, but although the smile is trying to pretend to be happy, it''s bitter in Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes


    South Gate fruit son nodded.


    See at this time repair a smile again, lean on the side of the table, one hand support cheek looking at South Gate fruit son smile way: "isn''t this very good?"? This should be a congratulatory thing. How can Guo Er be so sad? "


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t speak. She just sat quietly. The tip of her nose turned sour


    Looking at nanmengguo''er''s appearance, he had no choice but to smile. He stretched out his hand to rub the top of nanmengguo''er''s head, but found that his hand was shaking. Seeing that nanmengguo''er didn''t notice, he quickly took it back, He turned his head and poured himself a cup of tea. He drank it with some difficulty, as if he had drunk the tears in his heart


    "Shi Xiu, I owe you too much..." Nanmen Guo''er said, and she couldn''t pay back.


    Listen to this time fix facial expression a pull, some blame of looking at South Gate fruit son to smile a way: "I do of any matter, all is not for getting you of repay of, am I in your eyes is that kind of grade of person?"


    "It''s not..." Nanmen Guo''er retorted immediately, but looking at Shixiu''s smile, she pouted and said, "well, I''m wrong."


    "Well, that''s right!" Yan Bai turned to look at the sky outside the window and said, "fruit, can you promise me one thing?"


    "You said Nanmen Guoer didn''t hesitate.


    After a pause, Yan Bai said: "Guo''er, don''t... Don''t arrange women beside me, OK? You know my temperament. I came out of the nether world and didn''t like to be close to people. " There''s only one place for him. It''s for her.


    No matter what decision Nanmen Guoer made, this position is always hers, whether she wants it or not, it''s hers.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, surprised of see to time repair, dun dun, she ordered to nod.


    I''m afraid that she made the decision privately and hurt him. She didn''t think about it.


    However, they didn''t notice. In the next room, Xiangyu was leaning against the wall, listening attentively. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her thoughts

 Chapter 430

    Looking at when repair leave, South Gate fruit son sit on the chair quietly in a daze.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong, but she knew that she did hurt him


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang in the sky. The inn where Nanmen Guo''er was sitting was shaking and creaking.


    South Gate fruit son a surprised, immediately stand up to look out, but see right front not far away, there is turning over gushing smoke and dust, around a lot of warrior all rushed to the past.


    Yan Bai, Xiao Yin and Shi Xiu, who just left, rush in immediately. Looking at Nan men Guo''er, they seem to be waiting for her decision.


    "Past?" Yan Bai asked, his voice was a little low, because the place where the explosion came from was where Baijin building was!


    Nanmen Guo''er clenched her fist and flashed a fierce color at the bottom of her eyes. She said in a cold voice: "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t think she has eyes so long!"


    Words fall south gate fruit son a wave hand, small silver immediately rushed to come over, take South Gate fruit son to rush out from the window, Yan Bai and time repair together to follow up.


    At the moment, there was a mess outside the Baijin building. All the ground piled up by thick stones split. A deep pit appeared in the middle. The house collapsed and was surrounded by warriors. Even the air became crowded.


    In front of the intact Baijin building, a woman in simple and elegant clothes is standing in the air quietly. Her appearance is exquisite, but her eyes are sharp. A sharp glance makes those onlookers feel cool.


    Beside the woman, there was also a man standing in the air. The man was pretty, but there was a trace of tact and cunning between his eyebrows, which made people have to be on guard. This man was a hundred Li Ji!


    "Jun Jun, I''ll take care of these small roles. Don''t be tired." Bai Li Ji looked at the woman beside him and said with a smile. His voice was very soft.


    Bai Li Jun Jun shook his head and said with a smile, "if it doesn''t get in the way and don''t teach them a lesson, how can they know that the star stone in the world is something they can''t touch?" Bai Li Jun Jun smiles, turns his head to look at Bai Li Ji and asks in a soft voice, "isn''t that right, little landlord?"


    "Well, it is." Bai Li Ji said with a smile, "it''s time to teach them a lesson!"


    Hearing this, Baili Junjun bowed his head and laughed, covered the cold light of his eyes, and then turned his head. If Baili Ji is honest, she doesn''t care if he is a little landlord. After all, there are many people who want to be a little landlord!


    "Hey, what do you mean when I say that the world star stone is on display in Baijin building, but no one can touch it? Whether it''s true or not has to be seen clearly, right? Isn''t it, brothers? Ha ha ha ha Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a full face and Beard said with a loud smile, his voice full of provocation.


    "That''s it! Take it out quickly and let''s see. You say that the stars and stones of the world are isolated. We can only see a small stone. What is this? Can''t you still be afraid that the star stone of the world will be taken away by us? Ha ha ha Suddenly, another man who was not afraid of death said that he was salivating at the Baijin building.


    And these two words are like a fuse, instantly detonated people''s emotions, are very dissatisfied with the said up, babbling voice instantly let the whole street chaos!


    See this hundred Li Jun Jun lightly smile, light ask a way: "is who say again?"? Standing in the crowd, I can''t see clearly. Stand up and let me explain to you. " Hundred Li Junjun''s voice is not big, but it spread to everyone''s ears. Of course, the coldness also spread in the past!


    In an instant, the venue was quiet, but no one spoke any more.


    Stand out? You''re kidding!


    Although they are discontented, they only dare to stand in the crowd and say a few words. If they go out and argue with Baili Junjun, isn''t that a death wish?


    Looking at the ground, looking at the pit, just now there was a man who didn''t have long eyes and wanted to use his divine sense to throw into the crystal cover to block the star stone in the world, but he was shaken out by Baili Junjun and hammered to the ground


    Looking at the hole in the middle of the road, people''s heart suddenly cold, before that person now can not climb out, still stay in the pit, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive


    "What''s the matter? No one said that? " Hundred Li Jun Jun sneered and was about to turn around to leave, but he was suddenly interrupted by a feminine man''s voice: "I say this is the style of Baijin building?"


    Bai Li Jun Jun was stunned. He turned to see a man sitting in the air. There was no seat under him, but the man was very comfortable. Her face was a little too white, more like pale, sunken eyes, but her lips were very red. She looked very strange, and her body was thin. Her body was all wrapped under the black robe. With his soft voice, she felt strange.


    Looking at this person, Baili Junjun''s eyes narrowed, and asked faintly: "excuse me, are you...""Don''t ask my name. I''m just saying a fair word for you. Why, if you don''t give me your name, I don''t want to be fair?" The man said with a smile, dark eyes like a pool of stagnant water, without a trace of light, deep chilling.


    "Ha ha, of course not, but you are here to find fault, or to seek justice. You have to distinguish this. If you want to find justice, you don''t have to say, but if you want to find fault, my baijinlou will have to be right, so as not to be innocent."


    Bai Li Ji looks at the man with a brilliant smile and says, but what he says is much more fierce than what he looks like. He must be a little landlord, and Bai Li Ji is more domineering than before.


    "Well, since you have to say that I''m going to find fault with you to teach me a lesson, that''s it. I don''t mean you, but... Are you sure what you can do to me? A just promoted blue rank warrior, a mid blue rank warrior... "The man sneered, and his tone was defiant.


    But as soon as his words came to an end, his face suddenly changed, his body suddenly tilted, and a piece of silvery debris rubbed his cheek, leaving a blood red cut on his white face


    At the same time, a lion''s roar suddenly sounded in the air, and then a bloody mouth bit the man''s head, looking at Xiaoyin''s sharp teeth, If you can bite off the head of a man like a thin monkey, no one will refute it!


    However, since this man can fly into the air and escape the attack of Nanmen Guoer, he must have great strength, so he won''t wait to die for the attack on Xiaoyin. As soon as he turns around, he hides to one side!


    But then, his face changed again, because he immediately realized that a breath suddenly appeared from Xiaoyin''s side!

 Chapter 431

    As if he knew the way to escape, the breath had already been waiting here! See this man''s foot urgent point, want to avoid South Gate fruit''s attack, but unfortunately, South Gate fruit''s divine sense attack first!


    "Hum"


    A muffled sound suddenly sounded from the man''s sea of knowledge. Shenzhi was hit hard in an instant. It was he who suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was dispirited.


    "Xuanjing... Xuanjing spirit... How can it be..." the man covered his head and couldn''t believe looking at Nanmen Guoer, who was born now. His face no longer had the previous moment''s feminine strangeness, and some were just shocked.


    See this South Gate fruit son lightly hums a, both hands embrace chest indifference of looking at a man way: "your Divine sense is also good?"? I have just sensed me, but it''s a pity that you are far away from me! "


    Nanmen Guo''er looks up at Baili Junjun with a smile. Then she turns her head to look at Baili Ji with a dull face and says with a smile: "some people don''t need to talk nonsense. Do you have any opinions? It''s OK to start directly. If you are disabled, you''ll be lucky. If you kill him, you''ll let him enter reincarnation ahead of time. That''s not bad. "


    The words fall south gate fruit son lips Cape a hook, saw an eye complexion pale a face guard of man, cold hum a soar to go toward hundred Li Jun Jun, in passing hundred Li silence of time, she smile way: "hundred Li childe, long time no see."


    "Good... Long time no see, eh, long time no see..." Bai Li Ji took a deep breath and said, but his eyes were fixed at the foot of Nanmen Guo''er and couldn''t move his sight.


    Walk in the air... Blue level warrior... Mysterious realm?


    She, who is she?


    Bailiqi was in a panic for a moment. A few months ago, when this woman was only Huang Jie, he was shocked. Now he successfully stepped into the blue terrace by using countless treasures in Baijin building. He thought that he was finally a strong man, but he didn''t think that the woman in front of him had already stepped in front of him


    Blue warrior? During the time when he stepped from the young warrior to the blue one, she even stepped from the yellow one to the blue one? He didn''t want to believe it!


    Is that the metaphysical consciousness? The mystical knowledge of xuanjing is much more difficult and deeper than that of the blue level warrior. If you let him believe that Guo''er is so powerful, he would rather believe that he has reached the blue level!


    However, when he couldn''t help but wonder about the question of nanmenguo''er, nanmenguo''er only said a few words, which made bailiqi shut up


    South Gate fruit son says with a smile: "sorry, all arrived, caught in front of you, sorry."


    seckill!


    Kill the hundred mile silence in an instant!


    Baili Junjun stood by and quietly watched, laughing. Naturally, she saw that Nanmen Guo''er wanted to frighten Baili Ji. When she was in the Yellow stage, Nanmen Guo''er could play several sects. Now her strength is higher than that of Baili Ji, so they have no power to fight!


    So after knowing the strength of Nanmen Guoer, bailiqi completely lost his mind to fight against the enemy, and I''m afraid this mind will never come out again.


    South Gate fruit son a smile, turn head to scan the people around a circle, then in several positions, said with a smile: "how are you? We''ve been through the ruins together, and we''ve got a lot of friends, haven''t we? How can you hide so far, but can you say a word? "


    Experience together?


    People were all surprised. Was it


    People are thinking, suddenly heard a few laughter from behind the crowd, at the same time, several figures came out.


    "Ha ha ha, so what''s the meaning of miss Guo''er? We just see that Baijin building is busy and we don''t want to disturb it. " The night drifts to zero Jiao to smile a, pedal spirit sword to float body to come over, her side also follow a man, seem to be her guard.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If we knew that girl Guo''er would care, we would have come out long ago!" Gu Yunfeng said with a smile, it seems that compared with the previous fighting and killing, it''s a lot smoother.


    Words fall, two people have already floated to the South Gate fruit son in front.


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er, ye Piao Ling and Gu Yunfeng''s heart is as complicated as Bai Li Ji''s. At first sight, Nanmen Guo''er''s weak strength is not enough to make them open their eyes to each other, but at that time they are in her hands.


    But now, the strength of the other party has surpassed them and become a strong one. Coupled with her wisdom, who can stop her in the world?


    "Long time no see?" Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile that the way of heart is different from that of yin and Yang sect. She doesn''t know what happened to Nie Junye. Of course, it''s not miss at all. She just wants to see a joke.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but recently the name of girl Guo''er has been ringing in our ears!" Gu Yunfeng said with a smile.South Gate fruit son a smile, the vision swept an eye Gu Yunfeng, dun dun said: "elder brother Gu''s talent is not bad, see your cultivation, seem to be about to promote blue rank?"


    Listen to this night drift a surprised, surprised to see in the past, but found that Gu Yunfeng actually nodded, then her fist clenched.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m here in Baijin building, but you are chatting outside Baijin building. Don''t you give me the face of Baijin building?" Bai Li Jun Jun smiles and looks at Bai Li Ji. Bai Li Ji instantly understands and takes a few people to Bai Jin Lou.


    Before entering the gate, Nanmen Guo''er looked at Xiaoyin and said, "Xiaoyin, if anyone is dishonest, don''t talk nonsense, just do it directly."


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it. As long as it''s not more than half step master''s cultivation, I can deal with it." Bai Li Jun Jun said with a smile, but what he said surprised Gu Yunfeng and ye Piao Ling. Who is the half step master? Is this the real strength of baijinlou tiannv?


    "These minions don''t need you to do anything, just give them to Xiaoyin. Xiaoyin is now the favorite of the purple stage. I believe everyone present will have eyes." South Gate fruit son laughs a way, stretch out a hand to pull Jun Jun to enter a house.


    Purple... Purple stage?


    This time, I don''t know if Gu Yunfeng and the night are wandering. Even Bai Liji almost lost his chin


    This South Gate fruit, after all how many means?


    Gu Yunfeng and ye Piao Ling are not the only ones. They covet Huanyu Xingshi, but if Nanmen Guoer fights with them, I''m afraid... They have no chance of winning at all!


    Looking at a few people''s appearance, South Gate fruit son bowed a smile, light said: "several strength have improved a lot, it seems, will the world star stone fight more a grasp?"


    Clattering


    Several people''s hearts suddenly jump missed a beat, are Qiqi dry smile, don''t know what to say.


    Finally, Bai Liji said with a smile: "ha ha, although our strength has been improved, we are far worse than Miss Guo er. Is Miss Guo Er also for the world star stone?"

 Chapter 432

    Huanyu Xingshi is a holy thing to break through the purple stage and step into the venerable one. All of these people present have the capital to step into the purple stage. Therefore, people''s coveting of Huanyu Xingshi is also well known!


    However, there is only one stone in the world


    There are more wolves and less meat. I''m afraid no one will agree to cede them. Therefore, several people are sitting in the VIP room of Baijin building, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    Several people are looking at Nanmen Guoer. If Nanmen Guoer''s target is Huanyu Xingshi, they will be in trouble.


    South Gate fruit son lowers a smile, shook the tea cup in the hand to say: "the world star stone is a god thing, afraid time nobody can''t be moved for it?"


    Listening to these people''s expressions, they suddenly binged. Although they knew that Nanmen Guo''er was right, they immediately became nervous when they knew that Nanmen Guo''er also had plans for Huanyu Xingshi.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. Huanyu Xingshi is now in Baijin building. Baijin building is sold by auction. Since it''s an auction, it''s the one with the highest price. In terms of property, I''m alone. I can''t compare with you." South Gate fruit son says with a smile.


    After hearing this, other people also laughed. It''s true that it''s an auction, and the one with the highest price gets it. But I don''t know how many steps the one with the highest price can take after he gets the Huanyu Xingshi


    Who don''t know the plunder of the real drama after the auction?


    Don''t mention others. Even their major sects have sent many strong people out of the city or hiding in the city, waiting for that day!


    South Gate fruit son looks at the reaction of several people, shallow smile, turn a head to see to hundred Li Jun Jun to say: "Jun Jun, I''m afraid these days, you have to suffer."


    "What''s the trouble? This is the business of baijinlou, and I think it''s not baijinlou that can take over the whole southern mainland." Hundred Li Jun Jun laughs a way, the voice is very gentle, but no one dares to despise her.


    Bailiqi looked at the south gate, Guo''er looked at Baili Junjun again, and suddenly said with a smile: "after I left the pass, I heard that girl Guo''er and Junjun had a good relationship. I saw her today, and sure enough, this is Junjun''s blessing."


    "Do we?" Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "we know each other earlier than you."


    Hearing this, Bai Li Ji was surprised. Just about to ask, ya''er opened the door, looked at Bai Li Jun Jun and Nan men Guo''er with a smile and said, "Miss Jun Jun, miss Guo''er, young master Yan Bai and Shi Xiu are coming."


    Then they came in and sat down beside Nanmen Guoer.


    Looking at the visitors, the three of them were surprised. They were very familiar with each other, and they were abused by them in the ruins. When they met again, they were all a little sad


    "The people outside have cleaned up. I don''t think they will come back in the past two days. They will make trouble again." Yan Bai looks at South Gate fruit son to smile a way, stretch out a hand to take South Gate fruit son mouth of tea cup to drink up, see this one scene, the Mou light of time repair is dark.


    "Oh? It''s OK. It''s ok if someone who doesn''t have a long eye continues to make trouble. It''s a big deal to clean up again. It''s also a warm-up before the auction. " The South Gate fruit son light smile way, the line of sight in Gu Yunfeng and the night float zero body drift, also from time to time of see to hundred Li Ji, dun dun way, "three say is?"


    Listen to these three people a Zheng, just understand to come over this is South Gate fruit son to say to listen to them!


    Suddenly, a few people want to cry, heart South Gate fruit also need such a hint? Looking at her strength, they dare not act rashly


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. If someone comes to make trouble again, I will never let it go. Thank you for your help this time!" Bai Liji said with a smile, and then he quickly made a statement. At the same time, he realized that Nanmen Guo''er seemed to value Huanyu Xingshi very much. It seems that they can''t do something secretly


    Gu Yunfeng and ye Piaoling also nodded. They are the little masters of the big sects in Nanyu city. It''s normal for Nanmen Guo''er to beat them. But just because they are big sects, they can''t do whatever they want. As Nanmen Guo''er said, they won''t do it until they have to.


    Seeing that several people were not stupid, Nanmen Guo''er laughed and asked them for tea. Then he looked at bailiqi and said, "bailiqi, I''m glad to hear that bailiqi has officially become the successor of baijinlou."


    "Ha ha, miss Guo''er is flattered." Hearing about the successor, bailiqi immediately said with a smile and a wave of his hand, but the bright smile on his face could not be hidden, and his voice was much louder than that of the previous moment.


    "Why, even Junjun praised you for your talent." Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "so I didn''t think much when I heard that the auction of Huanyu Xingshi was suddenly transferred from Junjun to Baili Gongzi. I think if you are Baili Gongzi, you must be as capable as Junjun."Bai Li Ji, who had a brilliant smile, suddenly froze when he heard the second half of Nanmen Guo''er''s sentence, and his mouth began to twitch


    What does that mean?


    Why does this sound like a warning to him?


    Bai Li Ji turns his head and looks into the eyes of Nan men Guo''er. He sees that her eyes at the moment are full of banter.


    Bai Li Ji''s heart was suddenly stunned, and there was a strange meaning in his eyes. Did the South Gate fruit even want to manage the Baijin building?


    Realizing a turn, bailiqi suddenly looked at Baili Junjun. Although it was only a short time, he also saw that the relationship between Nanmen Guoer and Baili Junjun was not shallow. Suddenly, he was stunned. Was Nanmen Guoer doing this for Baili Junjun?


    When did Baili Junjun and Nanmen Guoer have such friendship?


    After thinking about it, bailiqi said with a smile, "where is Junjun smart next time? And I''ve been closed for half a year, and I don''t know much about the preparation of Huanyu Xingshi, so I have to ask Junjun for help."


    "Little landlord, it''s all the people of Baijin building. It''s not right to help them or not?" One hundred Li Junjun said with a smile that he didn''t want to let him in his words.


    Seeing this, nanmengguo''er smiles faintly. Though these people don''t have much ability, the zongmen behind them are not small. They can''t attract nanmengguo''er''s attention, but the zongmen behind them have to let nanmengguo''er be careful.


    First of all, give them some awe and hints. When it''s time for the province to make trouble, if it''s time, it will be war


    When these people understood what they were going to say, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t stay any longer. After a few words, she took Yan Bai and Shi Xiu away. Outside, she found that except for Xiao Yin, Meng Yi and bailing are also waiting.

 Chapter 433

    Nanmengguo''er glanced around and saw that the onlookers had almost gone. Only a few of them stayed, so they got up and went back to the inn.


    "Are you all right, miss?" As soon as I got to the inn, I saw Xiangyu coming and asked with a worried look on her face.


    Nanmen Guoer said with a smile: "it''s OK, peace of mind, how is Xiangyu''s cultivation these days?"


    South Gate fruit son casually asks a way, originally didn''t plan to ask what result, but listen to fragrant jade unexpectedly reply a way: "well, already... Found a feeling."


    Found a feeling?


    The South Gate fruit son one Zheng, immediately approached the fragrant jade to ask again: "you said... Had used the metal feeling?"


    Xiangyu nodded.


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the south gate was shocked. She immediately threw down her things and took Xiangyu into the cultivation room. She looked at her solemnly and asked, "how do you feel it? Have you used it so far? "


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, miss. Xiangyu won''t be used blindly." Xiangyu said in a hurry, looking at the south gate, Guo''er continued with a smile, "it was the feeling I had when I was walking with Shixiu two days ago..."


    At this point, Xiangyu''s face turned red.


    When Xiangyu mentions Shixiu, Nanmen Guo''er is stunned. She suddenly remembers what Shixiu said before. She looks at Xiangyu with a coy face. She thinks that... They are predestined


    South Gate fruit son is thinking, but listen to the fragrant jade suddenly some huff and puff of ask a way: "small... Young lady, I... I feel between miss and Mr. Yan... "


    "Ah? Do you see that? " Nanmen Guoer didn''t expect that Xiangyu would ask about it, so she nodded with a smile and said, "well, yes, it''s what you think."


    "Where was xiugongzi then?" Xiangyu asked, frowning.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son once again a Leng, dun dun, she said: "between us originally is the friend relation, I also already explained with him."


    "But, but miss, do you really... Don''t you think about Shixiu?" Xiangyu suddenly sat up straight and said in a hurry. Her voice sounded very anxious.


    Nanmen Guoer''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Xiangyu quietly and didn''t speak.


    "Miss, along the way, Shixiu is really devoted to you!" Xiangyu continued. She didn''t notice the change of Nanmen Guo''er''s face. She said, "in those days, Shixiu was not thinking about you all the time. Thinking about the direction of Nanyu City, I wish I could feel your side at once!"


    "Fragrant jade." The South Gate fruit son says aloud, the facial expression some don''t look good.


    But Xiangyu ignored it and said to herself, "what I said is true, miss! Please think about Shixiu. "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son eyebrow eye one Li, but looking at the fragrant jade that beg of look in the eyes, South Gate fruit son one meal, then light sigh tone, after a moment say: "do you mean to want me to give the sentiment to time fix?"? Don''t say that again. It''s insulting Shixiu to say that. What matches Shixiu is a complete, beautiful and pure feeling, instead of giving him according to the weight in consideration of his efforts... "


    "I know you are kind-hearted, but the feeling is that you can''t do what you want to do." South Gate fruit son light of say, looking at the appearance of fragrant jade, eyebrow a wrinkly, the eye ground once once delimited a silk helpless.


    But she did not see, in her words behind, Xiangyu''s eyes is flashing a strange golden light, flash away.


    "That young lady... Are you really not going to consider Shixiu Shaozhu?" Xiangyu lowered her head and asked again.


    "Fragrant jade!" The South Gate fruit son immediately says, the voice also chills down, "don''t you understand my words?"? I''ve made a decision about my business, and I won''t go to poor Shixiu because of your begging. That will really hurt him! So stop saying that. "


    Xiangyu didn''t reply. After a long time, she lowered her head and said, "well, Xiangyu is wrong."


    Xiangyu''s voice is very flat, flat some strange.


    South Gate fruit son didn''t think much, just stretched out a hand to rub to rub the head of fragrant jade to say: "well, don''t think that, let me see how your cultivation is."


    Hearing this, Xiangyu''s body immediately retreated, looked up and said with a smile: "Miss, no, I just got an inspiration. I want to practice for a while. Maybe it will help me, so I''ll explore my cultivation after that. I want to practice first."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son don''t have it, stand up to smile a way: "that line, you first cultivate, wait to have time I again help you see, I went out first."


    Nanmen Guo''er smiles and turns to leave. Before going out, Nanmen Guo''er looks back. Then she looks at Xiangyu. She is suddenly stunned. She just seems to see something similar to golden light in Xiangyu''s eyesWith a frown, Nanmen Guoer walked out of the training room.


    Xiangyu had been smiling and watching nanmenguo''er leave. She saw that the door of the cultivation room was closed by nanmenguo''er, and only herself was left in the cultivation room. The smile on her cheek disappeared instantly and became a completely indifferent appearance.


    Slowly, she took out a jade pendant in her arms. It was round and transparent. It looked very beautiful. If Nanmen Guo''er saw this jade pendant, she would recognize that it was the one that Shixiu was wearing, but she didn''t know why it appeared in Xiangyu''s hand.


    "Shixiu, if I help you once, can you look up to me?"


    Xiangyu carefully held the jade pendant in her hands and whispered. Her pupils looked golden and pretty.


    A moment later, Xiangyu clenched the jade pendant with her hands and made a seal. The golden light in her eyes soared. She whispered something, and the golden light disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, at the moment when the golden light disappeared, a wisp of Xiangyu''s black hair suddenly turned white, as if it had absorbed all the nutrients, and fell to the ground


    At the same time, in the South Gate outside the cultivation room, Guo''er suddenly felt her body stiff, and a strange feeling came to her mind, which made her care.


    "Be careful!" The ancient huohuang, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly reminded, "your divine consciousness has changed suddenly."


    Change? What changes? Although she did feel uncomfortable for a moment


    In ancient times, huohuang didn''t speak. She just rummaged in her own Lingshi bracelet, found a book and threw it out.


    "It''s also the cultivation of divine consciousness. Try it. If you turn over a boat in the sewer, my face will not shine!"


    Seeing that ancient huohuang suddenly threw away a secret script, Nanmen Guo''er was overjoyed. She looked through it in a hurry. Maybe she was overjoyed. She just heard that the book was for cultivating divine knowledge, but she didn''t hear anything behind it

 Chapter 434

    The next morning, as soon as Nanmen Guoer got up, he heard the cry of Zhu Yixuan outside the door.


    "Ha ha ha, Guo''er, come out quickly. I''ll help you with the old book guy. Let''s go and meet him!"


    "Now? Where is he? " South Gate fruit son hurried out to ask a way.


    "Now he''s waiting for you in the teahouse, and the guy is anxious to go back. Let''s go. I''ve wasted a lot of words for you. How can you repay me?" Zhu Yixuan laughs and pulls the South Gate fruit out.


    For ancient books, Nanmen Guo''er has heard a lot about him, or will not try every means to attract him. But for the understanding of the real temperament of ancient books, Nanmen Guo''er can''t compare with Zhu Yixuan who has been with him for a long time. Seeing that Zhu Yixuan is worried, Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t let Zhu Yixuan drag him out.


    However, although Nanmen Guo''er had heard about many ancient books, she was still stunned when she saw them!


    It''s said that the character of ancient books is very strange. They like collecting things. They live in Tiangang college all the year round and seldom go out. They are an old man with bad character, but Nanmen Guo''er looks at the person in front of him


    Is he an ancient book?


    His white clothes are on the ground, his green silk is flying, his face is handsome and his manners are elegant. He just sits there quietly and drinks tea, which gives people a good feeling of quiet years


    Is he an ancient book? What about the legendary bad old man?


    "Hahaha, ancient books, we''re here. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Zhu Yixuan pulls nanmenguo''er to come quickly. Before nanmenguo''er talks, he presses nanmenguo''er to the ancient book and sits down. He sits on the other side of nanmenguo''er.


    Zhu Yixuan poured himself a cup of tea and said, "hahaha, I said ancient books. The girl I gave you today is unusual. How can you thank me? You''re welcome. Just give me some of the fairy water in your hand. Ha ha ha


    "Sorry, No." The insipid voice of ancient books is just like the quiet spring in an empty valley. It''s pleasant and rich. People can''t help but want to listen to it more.


    Then the ancient book looked at Nanmen Guo''er, nodded faintly and said: "since I came to the southern continent, the name of the girl has never disappeared in my ears. It''s really an unusual person. Before today, it was the honor of the ancient book."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small fight. How can I get into the eyes of the master of ancient books? The master of ancient books is the one I admire. I''m really lucky to meet the master of ancient books because of the auction." Nanmen Guo''er also said with a smile, words with compliments, but attitude is not humble, look at the ancient books slightly.


    One side of the bamboo to Xuan see this smile, hehe twice, and then to a few people set up a way of divine consciousness barrier, the three people isolated, said with a smile: "OK, OK, are not so elegant people, don''t fix those who don''t have it, everyone is busy, hurry to get down to business."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er had no choice but to smile. After thinking about it, she looked up at the ancient books and asked, "the master of ancient books is coming to Nanyu city now. Should it be for Huanyu Xingshi?"


    Now that she wants to get down to business, she will not go around. After all, the purpose of her visit to the ancient books is not to make friends, but for the things in his hand!


    "Naturally, the people who came to the South mainland at this time must have done nothing else." Ancient book is still a light way back, his face seems to be in addition to calm, there is no other expression.


    "I don''t know, in the face of these thousands of warriors, does the master of ancient books have a successful way to win the world''s star stone?" South Gate fruit son continues to smile to ask a way.


    Listen to this ancient book look slightly squint, double eyes look to South Gate fruit son, dun dun asked: "that girl has?"


    South Gate fruit son just smile don''t speak, meaning is self-evident.


    Seeing the look of the ancient book again, he turned his head and looked at Zhu Yixuan. He also looked at Zhu Yixuan, but he didn''t smile. He picked his eyebrows slightly and thought about it. He said to Nanmen Guo''er, "what''s the purpose of this girl? Let''s just say it. "


    South Gate fruit son smile, slender finger knocked to knock the tabletop, a word says: "exchange."


    Exchange?


    "For what? In exchange for what? " The ancient book asks again, in the heart instantly understand this South Gate fruit son is beating his attention, his facial expression is also gradually cold up.


    But Nanmen Guoer completely ignored the attitude of ancient books and said four words with a smile: "love leads the dream around."


    Just these four words, let the ancient books and bamboo to Xuan together surprised, full of can''t believe to see South Gate fruit.


    This love leads the dream around... But, it''s a flattering drug! And it''s strong!


    "I''ve heard that this name is on the collection list listed by the master of ancient books. Why? Isn''t it now? " South Gate fruit son as if didn''t notice two people shocked of facial expression similar, smile to ask a way."Guoguo... Guoer, I said," why do you want that? " Zhu Yixuan stares at nanmenguo''er and asks. It''s like looking at a monster. He never thought that such a person as nanmenguo''er would have to ask for a magic drug one day!


    Didn''t she want to be resistant to emotional things before? Now, although Yan Bai has influenced me, I don''t think I''ll come here so soon to ask for drugs from ancient books


    Can''t Yan Bai?


    Zhu Yixuan suddenly feels as if he has found something secret. Looking at the South Gate fruit, Zhu Yixuan''s eyes are more and more dirty, and his mouth is wearing a bad smile.


    Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er was stunned. Although she didn''t understand where Zhu Yixuan was thinking, she knew that Zhu Yixuan was not thinking of a good place, so she punched him in the head and said angrily: "useful! Is it for fun? "


    Then Nanmen Guoer looked at the ancient book again and asked, "I don''t know if you have any?"


    If not, Nanmen Guo''er will really cry! Is it not in vain to toss about?


    Fortunately, God took care of Nanmen Guoer. The ancient book nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know what you want to exchange for."


    Seeing the ancient book nodding, Nanmen Guo''er immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "although this love leads the dream, it''s a flattering drug, but it''s not simple. It''s not a common thing. If I want to change it, I won''t take out any inferior products." Looking at the ancient books, Nanmen Guoer continued, "I don''t know... How about Huanyu Xingshi?"


    "Bang!" The teacup in the hand of the ancient book was suddenly crushed by him, and the dregs of the tea flowed.


    This is the first time that Nanmen Guo''er has seen an ancient book.


    The ancient books did not pay attention to the tea in their hands. They just stared at Nanmen Guoer deeply. After breathing, they asked, "how can I understand this sentence? Does it mean that the girl has the world star stone in her hand, or does it mean that the girl is confident about the world star stone battle

 Chapter 435

    "Huanyu Xingshi is a rare stone in the world. I don''t have so many in my hand." Nanmen Guo''er continued to say with a smile, "as for the second one, I just feel that there is some chance of winning in this world star stone battle, but I don''t have any confidence."


    Looking at the South Gate fruit''s appearance, listening to the South Gate fruit''s words, the look of the ancient books narrowed, the line of sight with a look. Now there are many strong men in this southern city. If they succeed in capturing Huanyu Xingshi among the thousands of warriors, they have no confidence. But Nanmen Guoer is trading with Huanyu Xingshi


    It''s just like the universal star stone is in her bag!


    This woman seems to have high talent, but her strength is definitely not the strongest among many strong men, even not as high as him! Where did she get this confidence?


    "Yes? There''s some chance of winning? " The ancient book actually laughed, lowered his eyebrow, cleared the residue on his hand, and said, "if there is a chance of winning, how can I trade with you? There are so many changes in the world that no one can tell what will happen in the next second. If it''s just a chance of winning, how can I believe you? "


    "Ha ha ha, I said that you don''t know this girl about the ancient books. If she says that she has a chance to win, she is sure! You''ll do it! " Zhu Yixuan interrupted.


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er had no choice but to smile, pointed to Zhu Yixuan and said: "the master of ancient books doesn''t care about him. There are too many strong people in Nanyu City, and I''m not sure that I can win. Moreover, if the Huanyu star stone falls on the head of the master of ancient books, it''s unknown, so... Before you get the Huanyu star stone, you can ignore the existence of the transaction."


    ignore?


    The ancient book was stunned. Although it sounds reasonable, he noticed Nanmen Guo''er''s hidden confidence in the contest between the lines, which made him deeply look at Nanmen Guo''er again. It seems that it''s not easy for him to set off such a sensation in Nanyu city.


    Seeing that the ancient books didn''t speak, Nanmen Guo''er once again asked with a smile: "I don''t know. How confident is the master of the ancient books in this fight? Also, what do you think of the matter of Huanyu Xingshi''s exchange for love and dream


    Looking at Guo''er''s bright but sharp eyes in the south gate, the ancient book was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the day when the girl gets the star stone in the world is the time when I am ready to lead my dream around. I am waiting for the good news from the girl."


    "That''s the deal!" South Gate fruit son a smile, hook hook lip Cape, at the same time in the heart also quietly relaxed tone.


    One side of the bamboo to Xuan see this curl mouth, is very dissatisfied with the light hum said: "ah, you beautiful? How about me, Grandpa? What''s the good for me? Ah, ah? I said, Guo''er, I like Huanyu Xingshi very much. Although I don''t have that feeling to lead my dream around here, there are many good babies. I''ll give you more bottles of pills with that effect. You can trade with me. "


    Listen to this, nanmenguo''er''s forehead suddenly slides down three black lines. Don''t make her think as if she is thirsty for drugs, OK?


    However, Zhu Yixuan reminded her of one thing. Looking at the ancient books, she solemnly asked, "I''ve heard that the young master of ancient books knows a lot about some rare things. I don''t know if the young master of ancient books can know. What else can be more effective than this feeling?"


    More effective?


    "It''s not very effective if you take love and dream alone. But if you use love and dream to refine pills, you can make different kinds of drugs with different medicinal materials. It''s said that even the young martial arts can''t suppress the power when they are strong." The ancient book replied that although he didn''t understand why nanmenguo''er asked this question, seeing her clear eyes without a trace of filth, he knew what other reasons she had.


    "Can''t even the young warrior be suppressed?" South Gate fruit son a Zheng, stop also don''t stop to ask a way in a hurry, "that have can put down the blue rank Wu?"


    Looking at the South Gate fruit son anxious appearance, the bamboo with Xuan corner of the mouth mercilessly drew to draw, dry smile a say: "I say... What do you plan to do?"


    "Shut up South Gate fruit son loudly shouts a way, stopped the words of bamboo with Xuan, the double eyes are not instantaneous stare at the ancient book, want to know his answer.


    He was a little uncomfortable when he was read by Nanmen Guoer. The ancient book gently coughed and shook his head and said, "the blue level warrior is already a strong man in the mainland. The cultivation of spiritual power and divine consciousness will not be weak. If you don''t want the medicine to exert its power, you can seal and lock the elixir into the body with divine knowledge and spiritual power, so there is basically no magic medicine that can work with the blue level warrior."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit eye light a dark, have not? How is that possible? She hit it before!


    "Really? None of them? For example, through secret methods or something? " South Gate fruit son does not give up of continue to ask a way.


    "There are countless secret methods in the world, and each secret is not human. There may also be some secret methods that the girl said. Through the secret methods, you can make the magic medicine that the blue level martial arts can''t resist, but... I haven''t seen it yet."Looking at the ancient books, Nanmen Guo''er nods with regret. It seems that she can''t find out what to ask, or she has to come step by step


    A moment later, Nanmen Guoer looked at the ancient book and said, "thank you very much, young master of the ancient book. I''m determined to get Huanyu Xingshi as soon as possible."


    "I''ll wait for the good news from the girl." Ancient books also smile.


    Cooperation has been finalized, and there are no more questions to ask. A few people didn''t stay any longer, and they just said a word and then broke up.


    Back at the inn, Yan Bai was waiting for her with a smile.


    "Settled?" Yan Bai asked.


    South Gate fruit son ordered to nod a way: "as long as the world star stone arrives, that sentiment leads the dream to revolve to return to me."


    "Is that fruit going to take back the universal star stone?" Yan Bai pours a glass of water for Nanmen Guoer and pushes a plate of snacks in front of her. This morning, Nanmen Guoer is dragged away by Zhu Yixuan and has no time to eat anything. Now Nanmen Guoer has no spiritual support, plus meeting with ancient books, she must be hungry.


    Fruit, South Gate fruit without saying a word picked up to eat.


    "It''s impossible to get it back." Nanmenguo''er said while eating, "if I take it back, will it not harm the king? Besides, I didn''t mean to take it back from the beginning! "


    "Oh?" Yan Bai picks eyebrows, and his mouth is full of flattering smile. He likes to see the self-confidence and ancient spirit of Nanmen Guo''er.


    "The auction of Huanyu Xingshi is extraordinary. It can''t be measured by money or even Dan lingpan! So baijinlou decided to exchange things! This world star stone belongs to me. As long as I see something, I can make a deal. How can I miss such a good time to collect my treasure? "

 Chapter 436

    "As for the universal star stone, people will fight like crazy at that time. I''m just trying to get in." Looking at Yan Bai, South Gate fruit son lightly a smile, Yang Yang neck, looking confident.


    "I''m auctioning my baby, and I''m grabbing it back? Ha ha, it''s really you. Fortunately, people don''t know, otherwise they don''t vomit blood together? "


    "Then there''s no way. I don''t have many stars in the world! There''s no surplus to give to outsiders. We don''t have enough for ourselves! " South Gate fruit son wanted to put a cake in the mouth, some ambiguous say.


    She didn''t have many stones in her hand, and she had already taken out a few. She had to treasure the rest! If Huanyu Xingshi can really help people break through the purple steps and step into the venerable ones, she must give them a few to keep. None of them can be wasted any more!


    Seems to think of something, has been in high spirits of South Gate fruit''s look was suddenly a dark, with a deep thought.


    There''s one thing she can''t forget all the time. It''s clear that there are twelve Universal Star stones in the ruins, but one of them is missing. She doesn''t know who took it away. Now it''s about a year from the trip to the ruins. One year''s time is enough for the person who gets the Huanyu Xingshi to find out what the Huanyu Xingshi is and what its function is!


    I don''t know if that person will show up at this auction.


    If you show up, will you find that this is her plot?


    After all, people who went to the ruins at that time basically found that she had annihilated several eyes, and it was still madly and rapidly annihilated. If they wanted to find the whereabouts of Huanyu Xingshi, the first suspect would be her!


    "Guo''er, are you back?" Shi Xiu walked in with a smile. He looked at Yan Bai, who was sitting beside him, and then nodded and laughed.


    "Well." Nanmenguo''er answers the question and turns her head to Shixiu. Suddenly, when she sees Shixiu, she frowns because of the pain of the sea.


    "What''s the matter?" Two eager greetings to the two different men.


    Nanmen Guoer waved her hand and indicated that it was OK. She closed her eyes, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. It''s not in the way. It''s time to sit down. It''s time to discuss the arrangement after the auction."


    Then Nanmen Guo''er pats her temple with her palm. For some reason, she suddenly has a strange feeling that her divine consciousness is out of her control for a moment


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by in the preparation of a few people, and Nanyu city became more and more boiling. Finally, one day, the boiling reached its peak, The noise in the night has not been broken, are waiting for the arrival of the day!


    The auction of Universal Star Stone has finally begun!


    Looking at the crowd outside, Nanmen Guo''er''s lips quietly rose and said: "these days, Nanyu city will not be peaceful."


    "All right, don''t sigh. Jun Jun asked us to go earlier. Now the Baijin building is not sure what the situation is." Zhu Yixuan urged that he liked this auction very much, because what people can get out of it is not ordinary. It''s a good opportunity to broaden our horizons. Maybe we can get it in the end. Isn''t it beautiful! So the day just dawned, bamboo to Xuan has been urging.


    South Gate fruit son a smile, looked at the people around, said with a smile: "let''s go, see."


    Yan Baishi is Xiuzhu Yixuan, Xiaoyin Mengyi is bailing Xiangyu, and all six of them are here. Obviously, they all want to go to the auction of Huanyu Xingshi. After all, Huanyu Xingshi is not an ordinary thing to see.


    As the South Gate fruit a few people think, at the moment the road full of people, Baijin building is even more so!


    Looking around, it''s full of darkness. It''s hard to get close to the entrance of Baijin building!


    Looking at this battle, South Gate fruit son is also a surprise, this person, more than she expected.


    "Let''s go." The South Gate Guo''er rushes to the entrance and exit, and other people keep up with him. Because Meng Yi and bailing Xiangyu are still unable to take off, they sit on Xiaoyin and follow him.


    As soon as Nanmen Guo''er and his party appeared, they immediately attracted people''s attention. After seeing the battle of Nanmen Guo''er, they all took a deep breath and widened their eyes. One purple level warrior, three blue level warriors, two green level warriors and one purple level spirit pet! Although Xiangyu doesn''t look like the strength of orange rank, it doesn''t affect the awe of others!


    This kind of lineup, must be its big faction of people are not so strong, right?


    The entrance of Baijin building is divided into ordinary entrance and VIP entrance. The ordinary entrance is surrounded by people. There are relatively few people at the VIP entrance, but there are also many people around or looking for opportunities to sneak in.When the South Gate fruit several people fell to the VIP entrance, the people around scattered one after another, looking at the South Gate fruit uncertain.


    A few days ago, the scene of nanmenguo''er beating the blue level warrior was seen by many people. There was no room for them to fight back. They dared to fight against nanmenguo''er, although they were still coveting the ancient remains of nanmenguo''er.


    "Welcome, miss Guo''er. Miss ya''er is waiting for you in the hall. Please follow me." As soon as Nanmen Guo''er was landing, a graceful woman came over with a smile, arched herself in front of Nanmen Guo''er, and then led her group to go in.


    The rest of the corridor outside a group of envious red eyed people looking at the South Gate fruit rub their hands.


    "Who''s here now?" South Gate fruit son asks a way.


    "Miss Hui, the audience is full now, but the VIP seats are the first to arrive." Answered the maid.


    "Oh? None of the other sects have come yet? " South Gate fruit son picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t expect those people still really can do of live!


    But the first one is better, so that we can see who they are from.


    After a few steps, ya''er came up and quickly introduced the auction with Nanmen Guoer. She took Nanmen Guoer to a special VIP room, which was specially prepared by Baili Junjun for Nanmen Guoer.


    In the VIP room, you can see all the places in the venue and all the VIP rooms without any mistakes, but others will not notice them at all. It can be said that the VIP room is very secretive.


    South Gate fruit is dark praise, suddenly listen to the audience came a burst of noise.


    Looking down, I see Gu Yunfeng coming in with a team of Xuantian palace, led by people into the VIP room.


    However, before the noise left, people''s screams began to ring again, and even louder than before!


    "Tianyin gate is here!" I don''t know who suddenly roared in the audience, which made Nanmen Guo''er and all the people stand in a daze. He immediately looked over and saw Jun merciless coming in with a team of law enforcement team. The three elders and Jun merciless walking side by side.


    And in the moment after you mercilessly come in, shadowless villa and blood hall also come!


    ps Sorry, there was a power failure in the south of Beijing yesterday. It was not repaired until this morning. The wind has never broken the guard. I''m so sorry. In addition, a lot of things have happened in Fengfeng''s family recently, some of them are exhausted and less updated. I also want to say sorry to you. Fengfeng will try to recover. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 437

    South Gate fruit son saw eye gentleman merciless a group of people, have turn head to see to the thousand shadow brocade morning and Xiao Nan Feng a group of people that walk into later, the eyebrow please lightly wrinkly.


    Because the VIP room where nanmenguo''er is located is very secretive, nanmenguo''er sees them, but they can''t see them.


    They just looked around for a week, and after they didn''t see the person they wanted to see, they took back their eyes and went to their VIP room.


    This time, everyone came to Baijin building for Huanyu Xingshi, and there was only one Huanyu Xingshi. Therefore, even if the relationship between Tianyin gate, Wuying villa and Xuedian was closer, there was a competitive relationship at the moment, so the three families entered three different VIP rooms.


    See this South Gate fruit son low eyebrow, lip Cape a hook, don''t know what is going on.


    With the arrival of Xuantian palace and Tianyin gate, other sects came in one after another, chatting and laughing with each other, but all they said were irrelevant words. After all, they didn''t come here to talk about friendship. In their hearts, I''m afraid that no matter how deep their friendship is, they won''t be able to resist the temptation of the universal stone. If they really compete, Who cares who?


    What''s more, people all know that friendship is based on strength. With strength, there is no need to talk about it, and friendship will come naturally.


    People came in one after another, and all the people they met were acquaintances. Nanmen Guo''er moved her eyes to the audience. Before, she didn''t pay much attention. Now, with a glance, she found that hundreds of thousands of people in the audience were above the blue level!


    There are even dozens of nearly 100 people''s strength to the purple stage!


    For this number, Nanmen Guo''er is secretly surprised. If so many strong people launch a riot together, I''m afraid the whole Nanyu city will not be able to survive!


    What''s more, Nanmen Guoer cares that there are several places in the audience where Nanmen Guoer can''t detect their breath!


    And there, there is someone sitting!


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, those people''s divine consciousness is higher than that of Nanmen Guo''er! Can cut off the exploration of South Gate fruit!


    Absolutely strong! The South Gate fruit son heart immediately dignified. In her heart, the powerful warrior with divine sense is much more terrible than the powerful warrior with spiritual power. Maybe it''s because she is also practicing divine sense, so she knows more about the horror of divine sense.


    "Zhu Yixuan, there are several places in the auditorium. Please pay more attention to them." South Gate fruit son says.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yixuan was stunned and looked down. He immediately understood the meaning of South Gate Guo''er and said with a smile, "it seems that the world star stone has attracted many strong people. It''s interesting."


    "Ah! People of Nancheng! They are coming, too There was another exclamation in the audience, which was filled with deep admiration and worship.


    South City? Is it the medicine refining school in the south?


    Nanmen Guoer turned to see some familiar figures walking into the VIP room. They were all from Shengdan hall. Even the three elder families came to represent them. When they entered a VIP room, they came to represent Shengdan hall.


    "The people of Yin Yang sect are here." Yan Bai pinched the small hand that pinches South Gate fruit son to remind a way.


    Yin Yang sect? They show up?


    As soon as Nanmen Guoer is stunned, she immediately looks over and sees dozens of people wearing black robes and coming in strangely. However, the black robed man who had been looking for trouble outside Baijin building before is also in the line!


    Looking at these dozens of people wrapped in big black robes, and even some people with big black hats covered their cheeks, nanmenguo er''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at them, nanmenguo Er always had a strange feeling in her heart.


    What about Nie Junye? Nanmen Guoer glanced around for a week, but he didn''t find any shadow of Nie Junye. Isn''t he the little leader of Yinyang sect? Why not?


    Nanmenguo''er looks at the center of the front line of the Yin Yang sect. He is not a tall man. He is wrapped in a black robe. He only shows a very pale chin. The black robe is wide, but it can''t cover the man''s extremely thin body. It makes people feel strange.


    When Nanmen Guo''er looked at the man, the man''s body suddenly, slightly moved his head, as if he had been perceived. He actually looked at Nanmen Guo''er. Then, he suddenly laughed and showed a very strange smile.


    The South Gate fruit son in the heart suddenly surprised, the heart fiercely missed a beat.


    The VIP room she was in was specially prepared by Baili Junjun. Even Xiao Nanfeng and Qianying Jinchen didn''t find her when they arrived. How did the black robed man notice her?


    But when nanmenguo''er looked at it again, the black robed man had withdrawn his smile, turned and walked into the VIP room, as if the scene was just an illusionWhat''s the matter with that man? Nanmen Guoer''s heart suddenly became unstable.


    Just, haven''t had time to South Gate fruit son want to understand, the next scene, let her some muddle.


    Chigu sect is here! As a matter of fact, Nanmen Guoer knows a lot about Chigu sect recently, and she is not curious about it. What surprised her is that the people of Chigu sect walked into the VIP room where Yinyang sect is!


    This has to let Nanmen Guo''er ponder! When did Chigu sect and Yinyang sect have contact?


    People are still in the entrance, even situ Xin and situ Huan are coming, Nanmen Guo''er also saw the ancient books again, there are some people who are not familiar with Nanmen Guo''er.


    With the entrance of people, the auction is more and more boiling, and the audience below can''t wait.


    Nanmen Guoer looks around the VIP room and sees that bailiqi finally comes out. He thinks that the auction is about to start, but he goes to the entrance and welcomes a group of people in!


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, concentrate on seeing, suddenly, she unexpectedly discovered a familiar figure in that group of people!


    Look at the strong, healthy, but well proportioned and slender posture, and the cold and rigid expression that seems to remain unchanged for thousands of years. Isn''t that... Oriental twilight?


    At this moment, Zhu Yixuan suddenly said: "Alas, isn''t this... A member of Dongfang family? It''s strange. Why are they here? They haven''t been born for a long time. I didn''t expect that they came out now and came to the South mainland? "


    Zhu Yixuan''s voice is unbelievable.


    The Oriental family? Oriental family? Nanmen Guo''er picks her eyebrows. She has never heard of people from the Oriental family coming


    But no matter what, she is still happy to see dongfangmu. Although she has little contact with dongfangmu, she is a person sharing weal and woe at the bottom of the dark ice. She has helped her a lot and is a rare friend.

 Chapter 438

    There are four men and two women in the Dongfang family. One of them is older, with a gray beard at the corner of his mouth. Walking in the middle of the team, he looks like the leader. The other two men and two women also look very handsome. Even the women are full of heroism.


    Is this the Oriental family? South Gate fruit son carefully looked down several people, don''t know why, when looking at these people, South Gate fruit son always has a kind of light can''t say of strange feeling.


    And when Nanmen Guoer looked at several people, they all raised their heads and looked in the direction of Nanmen Guoer! And they all think about Nanmen Guo''er and smile


    Although the smile of several people is not as strange as that of Yin Yang sect before, they are suddenly seen by so many people and smile together. This is not strange and makes Nanmen Guo''er frown.


    "Fruit." Yan Bai said.


    South Gate fruit son knows Yan Bai''s meaning, dun dun looked to the East dusk, way: "don''t have nothing, this east family should not have what problem."


    When people from the Oriental family come into the VIP room, the entrance is finally over. As soon as bailiqi comes to the stage, people will be crazy!


    Although people met many strong people before entering the market, it did not weaken people''s enthusiasm for Huanyu Xingshi at all. Although most of them knew that the auction had nothing to do with them, and they must fight for a result in those VIP rooms in the end, it was also good to join in the fun and know where Huanyu Xingshi is going.


    "It''s finally about to start." South Gate fruit son lips Cape a hook light say, words fall to see to walk into bud son to ask a way, "ready?"


    Ya''er nodded and said with a smile: "naturally, it matters a lot. How dare ya''er be careless? Just look at it!"


    "It''s a good feeling. I''ll give you some, miss, when I get the good things!" South Gate Guo''er said with a smile, and then looked into the air. There was a crystal box slowly falling down. There was a small stone floating in the crystal box, which was insignificant but deeply attracted people''s attention.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the audience. Sure enough, he saw that people''s eyes were full of fire and looked straight. He wanted to rush up and take the stone away.


    Nanmen Guo''er looks at the crystal box, and her mind moves. A divine sense quietly shoots out and attacks the world''s stars. But before her divine sense touches the crystal box, she is defeated by three or four powerful divine senses.


    "Eh, the defense is good." Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile that the three or four divine senses were all in the later stage of xuanjing, higher than her. There were two divine senses in the middle stage of xuanjing, just like her. There were so many strong ones who protected the integrity of Huanyu Xingshi, which made Nanmen Guo''er feel at ease.


    "No!" Ya''er said with emotion, "the elders and elders of Baijin building can use it. After all, today''s strong people are too unusual. Even Baijin building must be careful."


    "It seems that I have brought a lot of trouble to Baijin building. Thanks to the presence of Jun Jun, otherwise I''m really embarrassed." South Gate fruit son secretly laughs a way.


    "Miss Guo''er is wrong. Although there may be some things to be done today, this month, the city of southern regions is full, and the strong come to Baijin building to see the shadow of the world''s stars, but it brings a lot of business opportunities to Baijin building. I think the monthly income of Baijin building is more than that of previous years!"


    Ya''er turned her lips and said, "which one of the people in the Baijin building is not smart enough to go to heaven? If the Huanyu star stone only brings crisis to the Baijin building, but has nothing to gain, how can they keep this hot stone in the Baijin building without saying a word? They can''t wait for the auction to come later! "


    Ya''er naturally knows what Nanmen Guo''er said. If it''s not good for Baijin building, Nanmen Guo''er can''t give it to Jun Jun, making it difficult for Jun Jun to do it. Looking at the excited people below, Nanmen Guo''er smiles and looks at ya''er and says, "in that case, let''s make more money for Baijin building and let bailiqi start."


    Ya''er nods and answers. With one hand, a golden token appears in ya''er''s hand. Ya''er immediately introduces an idea to it. Then she sees the bright eyes of Bai Liji standing on the platform.


    "Hahaha, you must have seen the crystal box floating in the air. Yes, it''s the world star stone in the box. It''s the only item in the auction today!" Bai Liji said with a smile, which immediately attracted countless echoes from below.


    "For Huanyu Xingshi, you must have known about it for a long time. Baili also knew that you wanted to start the auction immediately, so Baili didn''t have to say more about delaying your time, but there is one thing that needs to be made clear to you." Bai Liji said with a smile, "Huanyu Xingshi is not an ordinary thing, so the auction is not measured by Dan lingpan, so this auction, we take the form of exchanging things for things.""I know, I know! Don''t be so wordy. Let''s get started People suddenly roared, blushing and necky, as if there was a naked peerless beauty in the crystal box in the air, so that they could not wait for a moment


    Seeing this, Bai Li Ji smiles and looks up at the VIP rooms around him. Finally, he stops on the VIP room where Guo''er is in the south gate and smiles, Then he yelled, "OK, next the auction begins!"


    As soon as the silence fell, the voice of the auction house suddenly stopped and fell into silence. It seemed that all the people suddenly became serious, and the sight of the people around them also took a look.


    "One level skill!" In the audience, a man said in a deep voice, breaking the strange silence and opening the frenzy of bidding.


    A local level skill is a powerful chip in ordinary times. It''s powerful enough to make people flinch. But at the moment, this local level skill is a stone to lead jade, which is enough to see the rarity and value of the star stone in the world.


    "Bah, do you dare to show your ugliness in the first level? I''ll exchange two purple rank pills for Huanyu Xingshi. I don''t know if it''s feasible? " A young man said loudly, the sound is like a clock, maybe it''s too loud, people''s ears are buzzing.


    "Laozi, I''ll exchange a Book of Tianjie martial arts for it!"


    "A piece of heaven level skill plus a blue level elixir for improving cultivation!" One said.


    Looking at the people''s look more and more red, more and more dry, South Gate fruit a hook, the line of sight swept to those VIP rooms, for her, the people below give anything doesn''t matter, the important thing is the fight between the VIP rooms!

 Chapter 439

    "Miss Guo''er thinks which company will take the world star stone?" Ya''er sat next to him and scanned the VIP room of the venue. She said that she didn''t know which house would be favored by Nanmen Guoer. It was a great joy for Nanmen Guoer, but it was not a good thing for the winning school!


    If they knew that this trip not only lost the treasure, but also didn''t catch the stone, what would they look like?


    South Gate fruit son smile, looked at an eye, other people jokingly said: "do you have what you want? Even if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop! "


    "Ha ha ha, if you spread these words, you''ll drive them mad?" Zhu Yixuan patted his legs and said with a smile, "but seriously, do you have a goal? Where do you want to go


    "Hey, what do you mean by that Nanmen Guoer said, "it''s through Baijin building. It''s the auction. Well, Huanyu Xingshi will also be sent to the successful bidder. It''s just a matter of whether they can protect it." South Gate fruit son corrects a way.


    "Oh, how do you mean to say that? You sell it by auction, get other people''s treasure, and then snatch back Huanyu Xingshi by yourself? That''s the worst way to auction! " Bamboo to Xuan pick eyebrow smile way, but have to say, this means, he likes!


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son also not angry, on the contrary raised eyebrow to smile a way: "that you think, which can be so unlucky?"


    "Who knows what''s in your head? How can we guess what you think? But it won''t be blood hall and shadowless villa." Bamboo to Xuan stall, immediately attracted South Gate fruit helpless smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I have to say that Master Zhu is smart. That''s right!" Bud son teases a way, thought to think, she has said, "however, don''t know, day sound door whether also exclude outside?"


    Tianyinmen is her family!


    "The Tianyin gate now is not the Tianyin gate before." The person who answered was Shixiu. After a pause, Shixiu continued, "however, I don''t think Tianyin gate will become Guo''er''s target, because there should be no thing she is interested in."


    The secret script of Tianyin sect has been read by Nanmen Guoer for a long time, and other treasures have also studied it thoroughly. If Nanmen Guoer knows which sect best, it''s Tianyin sect. So the three elders want to exchange higher-level things for Huanyu Xingshi. I''m afraid Nanmen Guoer won''t look at it more.


    "Hahaha, Shixiu really knows me!" The South Gate fruit son laughs a way, really as time repair says, to the sky sound gate of thing she really don''t have what interest, that all is she play remaining!


    But as soon as she said this, she suddenly felt that her hand had been squeezed. When she turned her head, she saw that Yan Bai looked at her quietly with a smile on her face. It was just that smile that made Nanmen Guo''er feel unfriendly


    Nanmen Guo''er is stunned. She is not comfortable picking eyebrows. Recently, she finds that Yan Bai is more and more fond of playing small temperament, In the past, he didn''t care much about what she said or did with Shi Xiu, but since she said that, Yan Bai began to limit himself


    However, although Nanmen Guo''er was a little bit grumbling, she couldn''t say anything in the face of Yan Bai''s smiling face. She was a little uncomfortable to be seen by Yan Bai, South Gate fruit son light cough, turn a head to say: "the sky sound gate, have no shadow mountain villa and blood Temple don''t consider, another East family... See again."


    "Oriental family?" Yan Bai is one Zheng, ask a way, "is it because of the relation of East dusk?"


    "A little bit." Nanmen Guo''er said, "of course, it''s mainly because I don''t know the Oriental family and their means. They are the overlord of the eastern continent. If their strength is too strong, my Huanyu Xingshi won''t come back!"


    Moreover, the Oriental family has a lot of research on divine power, which makes Nanmen Guo''er more or less afraid.


    "Don''t worry. Although this Oriental family is strong, it''s not as strong as it can be. If they really like Huanyu Xingshi, they can get what you want. Just let bailiqi take it." Yan Bai said with a smile, his voice was gentle, but his words were domineering.


    South Gate fruit son smile, didn''t make a sound.


    At the moment, the audience has been boiling, and people are still increasing their prices. Bailiqi stands on the stage, and without saying anything, people consciously keep increasing their prices. He, the host, has become a spectator for a moment.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of noise in the audience, but the people in the VIP seats are still sitting quietly. They don''t have a bid, as if they are waiting for others to speak first.


    See this, South Gate fruit corner a hook, a God consciousness idea quietly along the ground spread out, then see that has been silent VIP seat, finally someone opened!


    "Three purple step pills and three purple step pills, as well as my blood Hall''s Secret" blood refining technique "!" The person who said this is Xiao Nanfeng in the blood hall!As soon as Xiao Nanfeng''s words fell, everyone on the scene was stunned, and then everyone opened their eyes. The three purple level prescriptions and pills were nothing, but the blood refining technique was one of the secrets of the blood hall! Unexpectedly, Xiao Nanfeng took it out like this!


    "Hahaha, shaozun of the blood hall is really cool. He is so generous. It seems that shaozun of the blood hall is determined to win the world''s stars and stones." A man suddenly said with a smile that the voice came from the VIP room where the Yinyang sect and the Chigu sect were located. People didn''t know who opened the mouth because they couldn''t see the people.


    Hearing this, Xiao Nanfeng immediately raised his head and laughed: "it''s natural, because shaozun I really want to break through the peak of cultivation and step into the level of venerable."


    A word falls, let people one Zheng again!


    The moment they said this blocked their mouths, because the reason Xiao Nanfeng said was also the reason why they came here to fight for Huanyu Xingshi!


    To break through the limit of cultivation, to become a master and to step into another level is a temptation that no one can compare with anything!


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Nanfeng''s words, people were stunned, and then their faces became hot and red again, and the atmosphere soared again!


    "The boy really knows how to say it, just like he really wants to rob the star stone of the world!" Bamboo to Xuan pie pie mouth said, before the South Gate fruit to Xiao Nanfeng send message thing, he can not miss! These two people are obviously colluding with each other!


    Nanmenguo''er had to get something back when he sold it. But when he sold it, he even asked for help. Tut Tut, even if he was as shameless as Zhu Yixuan, he had to admire nanmenguo''er now!

 Chapter 440

    "What shaozun said in the blood hall is that although the Universal Star Stone doesn''t necessarily step into that level, if it doesn''t, I''m afraid there''s no chance to step into that level. So I''m sorry, I have to fight for the universal star stone."


    Ye Piaoling''s long sleeves covered her mouth and said with a smile. Her voice was enchanting. Then she said in a loud voice, "I''m Piaoling Palace''s" Piaoling sword technique "plus the double array Zhenpu."


    Double array spectrum?


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, Piaoling palace has this kind of thing?


    Zhu Yixuan was also surprised to open his mouth, and then said with a smile: "Hey, it seems that he really shows something good! There is a double array! The spectrum of the double array is different from that of the ordinary array. The double array is the starting point of the multiple array. If we have studied the double array thoroughly, we can see more ways of other multiple arrays. "


    "It''s a good thing." South Gate fruit also said, "but unfortunately, the level is too low, if only higher."


    "Tut Tut, that''s true. It''s a little low for you." Zhu Yixuan sighs helplessly. Nanmen Guoer''s attainments in array are inferior to those of him. Although the double array is a good thing, it''s not enough for Nanmen Guoer.


    After listening to the conversation, the other people looked at each other helplessly and bitterly. They thought that their talent and strength were not low, but compared with Nanmen Guoer, they didn''t have any superiority


    "Ha ha ha, I have nothing to take from Xuantian palace, I don''t know if a Tianjie skill is qualified to compete with others? " Gu Yunfeng suddenly said with a loud smile that although her words were modest, her voice was full of pride. Of course, the sky step skill he took out was enough to make him proud!


    Tianjie skill!


    The people below were in an instant uproar. Gu Yunfeng was talking about Tianjie skill. It seems that Tianjie skill is valuable and hard to find! I''m afraid there are few Tianjie skills in Baijin building. Unexpectedly, Gu Yunfeng took out Tianjie skills. He was really willing to take it out!


    People look at the VIP room where Gu Yunfeng is, and their eyes are full of fire!


    For them, if they really can''t get Huanyu Xingshi, it''s also good to grab a piece of Tianjie skill and go back. After all, if they come to Nanyu city once, how can they come back empty handed?


    Gu Yunfeng didn''t expect that, because in a word, he became the target in the eyes of many people. Of course, even if he thought of it, he would not have any reaction, and he would not give up the fight for Huanyu Xingshi!


    For them, it''s a matter of time to step into the purple stage and reach the peak of the purple stage, but whether they can step into that level really depends on chance! Once you step in, you will be the real one, the supreme one! It''s a great honor for them, so they have to fight for it anyway!


    "Tianjie skill? Hehe, Xuantian palace is really a big hand, so I only need to bet on the unique skill of controlling music of our clan. " The voice of the three elders came out in no hurry, making people quiet for a moment.


    Yuyinji! South Gate Guo''er frowned and saw a cool color in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the three elders took out the voice control skill. It''s the unique skill of Tianyin gate. Few people in Tianyin gate are qualified to learn it, but it''s really a unique skill. The three elders really dare to say it!


    "Yuyinji? But Su Zixi''s famous skill? " I do not know who suddenly roared, let the venue quiet again.


    "Exactly." The Third Elder said with a smile, "suzixi is famous for his music controlling skills. I think people in the southern mainland should know something about his music controlling skills. Besides his music controlling skills, all the music recorded by suzixi in that year will be presented to us."


    It really is! People look at each other with shock and heat in their eyes.


    "Oh, the old man is so brave that he dares to take out everything!" Zhu Yixuan sneered.


    "Yes, if I could, I would like to ask him if he has the right to take out those scores!" Bud son is also cold voice says, the eyes are full of disdain.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile: "what are you angry about? Those music scores are simple things. The music I made together with Jun Jun and Yu Yinji are really killing music! Let''s keep looking. "


    The South Gate fruit son looks at those VIP rooms to smile a way, swept a circle, the vision in those have not yet bid on the position to have a meal, the corner of the lip a hook, took on a glimmer of smile.


    "Yuyinji? It''s said that it''s extraordinary, but I don''t know which one is better than the fire control skill I collected. This fire control skill was found by chance in the ruins of master Wan Huo, and the rank is definitely above the heaven rank. "


    It''s the sound of ancient books.Above the sky level? People''s eyes are wide open! There are only four levels of Kung Fu and martial arts, that is, the heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the heaven level is the highest. But this man says that the fire control skill is above the heaven level? What''s the meaning of this?


    Different from the confusion and confusion of the people below, the people in the VIP area were stunned when they heard the ancient books. They couldn''t believe it in their eyes, and then they were cautious!


    "Master of fire? I didn''t expect to see Master Wan''s mansion in this ancient book. If this fire controlling skill is really master Wan''s, it''s really possible that it''s above the heaven level! " Yan Bai said slowly, with shock in his gentle voice.


    Nanmen Guo''er nodded. Of course, she knew that the master of ten thousand fire was famous for his powerful ability of controlling fire. It was said that he had already refined and turned into fire. If the time had the strongest control over the fire, and the master of ten thousand fire was the second, no one would dare to be the first!


    Looking at the location of the ancient books, Nanmen Guo''er frowned. Unexpectedly, the first thing she heard that moved her was from the ancient books! I didn''t expect that this ancient book could compete with several major schools only by one person. It''s really not simple. It''s worthy of being a collector! But the problem is that no matter how good the fire control skill is, Nanmen Guo''er can''t agree to the ancient books, because she still needs to use Huanyu Xingshi to exchange for the "love leads the dream around".


    "It''s said that you can call on all kinds of fire in the world and make them submit after practicing the skill of controlling sound! I have to say that this sound control technique is really a good thing. " When repair light of say, at the same time tiny can''t check of sigh tone.


    "Tut Tut, a group of idiots, bumpkins, who have never seen the world, are so frightened by a fire control skill? What''s this fire control skill in front of me? "


    In ancient times, huohuang''s voice suddenly sounded in Nanmen Guoer''s mind, which made Nanmen Guoer suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 441

    "Do you know the fire control technique?" South Gate fruit son asks a way in a hurry.


    Go to listen to that ancient fire Huang immediately light hum a, very don''t approve of of of Yang head to say: "ah, this big ye what don''t know! What makes wanhuozun famous is the fire control skill. That''s right, but it''s definitely not the fire control skill of ancient books! I''m afraid that ancient book is just a very common one in wanhuo''s collection! "


    See South Gate fruit son just Leng Leng don''t speak, the ancient fire Huang immediately light hum a to continue a way: "moreover, to the control of the flame, the mankind can''t compare with spirit beast forever! Even less than me! Uncle, I was born by bathing in fire! In the end, the fire was only transformed into fire, but it was not a real fire


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. Suddenly, she felt that what huohuang said was quite reasonable


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er asked, "do you know the fire controlling skill of the master of fire?"


    "Well... No." The ancient fire Huang returns a way, see the South Gate fruit son pick eyebrow, the ancient fire Huang''s face a red, immediately say, "you forget this uncle a while ago to your fire control skill?"? If you learn the fire control technique to the top, you will be no weaker than the fire control technique of wanhuo! "


    "Come on, I didn''t say you can''t do it." Seeing ancient huohuang''s serious appearance, Nanmen Guo''er Snickers and says that although she doesn''t know how powerful master Wan Huo''s fire control skill is, the level of fire control skill that ancient huohuang taught her is really not low. The fire control skill is enough for her to study.


    Nanmen Guoer turns to look at the VIP banquet, and then stops at the location of Shengdan hall. I don''t know what they think when they hear that the ancient books have the skill of controlling fire.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity." Zhu Yixuan suddenly sighed, "it''s a waste to control fire in the hands of ancient books. What a pity! It''s a good thing, but the ancient book is a person who can''t spit out his treasure! "


    "Have you ever asked him?" South Gate fruit pick eyebrow, this bamboo with Xuan and the relation of ancient books seem not shallow.


    Listen to this bamboo to Xuan light hum a, both hands embrace chest is very heroic said: "more than want to, I also robbed steal, unfortunately did not succeed."


    South Gate fruit corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke, looked at the bamboo to Xuan that proud appearance, she decisively turned her head to look elsewhere, other people look to bamboo to Xuan''s line of sight also took a thick disdain.


    Bidding continues. People are constantly increasing their prices. The secret skills, Dan medicine array and so on emerge in an endless stream. People at the bottom of the audience are all staring at each other, as if they even forgot to breathe


    In the end, the only one that hasn''t offered a price is the Oriental family!


    Nanmen Guoer turns her head and looks in the direction of the Oriental family, her eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Miss Guo''er, do you want me to inquire?" Yaer said.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook his head and said, "no, just let Jun Jun pay attention to the Oriental family."


    "Yes Ya''er answers, but somehow she looks a little strange, as if she wants to say something but can''t say it


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that everyone is determined to win the world star stone? But I don''t want to let the blood hall! I''ll add a chip to the blood hall and a piece of heaven level skill "Hua Xue Gong". This "Hua Xue Gong" is also the treasure of my blood hall. Ha ha, my friends, if you want to increase the price, go on! "


    Xiao Nanfeng cocked his legs and said that he was leaning against the chair to drink tea. He looked very comfortable.


    But Xiao Nanfeng is at ease, others are worried! It''s too crazy to add weight. If you can keep up with it, or if you finally get the world''s star stone, I''m afraid that family will consume seven or eight. There''s very little left!


    "Tut Tut, that''s cruel." Yan Bai holds the hand of Nan men Guo''er and says with a smile that Xiao Nanfeng is merciless in adding weight. He is really dutiful, but don''t scare people away. After all, this auction is only the beginning, except for the competition after Baijin building! To fight for the world''s star stone here is nothing more than a chance and an initiative!


    "A dragon''s blood essence."


    Suddenly, a faint voice of some old people came out slowly in the VIP room where the Oriental family was located, which surprised the venue for a moment.


    Blood essence of dragon? What''s that?


    As if knowing that people don''t understand, the old voice came out again, explaining: "in ancient times, the essence and blood of the six winged water dragon."


    "Hiss..."


    Although most people don''t know what kind of spirit animal the six winged water dragon is, the word "ancient" is enough to prove the extraordinary essence and blood! What''s more, the six wing water dragon sounds like such a high-end spirit beast!


    Even Nanmen Guoer was surprised. She had never heard of the six winged water dragon, but she knew the ancient fire phoenix! In ancient times, huohuang was a Phoenix who had experienced nirvana. It''s not easy for her soul to survive. However, I didn''t expect that the Oriental family had the essence and blood of spirit beasts in ancient times!What a collection it is!


    South Gate fruit son is feeling, didn''t notice the ancient fire Huang in hear that old voice words, become very strange look.


    Of course, I didn''t notice Yan Bai''s frown.


    No one knows more about the Dragon than Yan Bai. After all, Yan Bai''s body is sealed with an ice emperor, which is also a kind of dragon!


    "Guo''er, if you have a chance, you should get the essence and blood!" Two voices sounded at the same time, one was in her mind, which was said by huohuang in ancient times, and the other was introduced into her ears by Yan Bai!


    Hearing this, South Gate Guo''er turns her head and looks at Yan Bai immediately. But Yan Bai doesn''t speak. She just stares at the VIP room where the Oriental family is located with cold eyes


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er frowned and nodded her head. Although she didn''t know why Yan Bai and ancient huohuang said they wanted to get the essence and blood, But since both of them have said that, naturally there is a reason, so she should.


    Although, she didn''t want to fight against the Oriental family and dongfangmu.


    After a pause, Nanmen Guo''er sighed. It seems that the saying is right. If money is not revealed, there is a reason why it can''t be revealed. If it is revealed, it is necessary to bear the coveted ambition.


    At the moment, the Oriental family, who had been sitting quietly in the VIP room, quietly turned and looked in the direction of Nanmen Guoer, with a mysterious smile on their lips.


    "It seems to have caught her attention." A woman hugged her chest and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be. After all, we have a lot to offer." A man laughs.


    Hearing this, dongfangmu finally opened his mouth. He said, "she''s not an ordinary woman. If you do this, you''ll fall down."

 Chapter 442

    "Fall back?" A man looked at dongfangmu and said with a smile, "like you?"


    "Younger brother Ling, don''t make fun of elder brother mu. Where did elder brother Mu fall down? That''s to know the identity of the girl and let her go on purpose." A woman took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    At the same time, another woman also echoed: "it''s true, but it''s true that this girl''s talent is not low. If it wasn''t for her ancestors, I would like to come and see her earlier."


    Dongfangmu listened to people''s words. He sighed helplessly and drank a cup of tea and said, "well, if she blames her then, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Also, first of all, I''m from her side. If she''s angry with you and implicates me, I''ll be wronged! "


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that brother Mu really likes that girl, ha ha ha!" Dongfang Ling patted her legs and said with a smile.


    The east evening listens to this eyebrow tip not to stop of a pick, saw the old man of that leader, heavy sigh tone no longer talk.


    It seems that if they don''t feel the girl''s temper, they won''t understand.


    "By the way, the third uncle will come over these two days, right? It''s said that their father daughter relationship is not very good... "Dongfang Jiu, an older woman, suddenly turned the topic and said, with a slight frown and meditation.


    Listen to this, people''s expression is a Zheng, that leader of the old man also spoke: "nine son, this matter you don''t care, forget his words?"? He will solve it himself. "


    "Yes, I''m not going to take care of it. It''s so troublesome..."


    Listening to their conversation, dongfangmu''s look is not from a deep, quietly turned his head to see the direction of South Gate fruit, clenched his fist.


    The Oriental family bid for dragon blood. The value of dragon blood was the highest since the beginning of the auction. People were completely shocked. After a few breaths, no one raised the price. Even the VIP table was quiet.


    South Gate fruit son looking at this scene, eyebrow a wrinkly, this can not how good, really want to give the world star stone to the Oriental family?


    As if to understand the idea of Nanmen Guoer, Yan Bai suddenly said: "Guoer, dragon blood is more important than that feeling to lead the dream. First, dragon blood."


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, but haven''t waited for her to speak, listen to that ancient fire Huang unexpectedly also say: "as Yan Bai says, first get dragon blood!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son fiercely bit silver tooth, if the world star stone arrive at the hand of the East family, can very difficult again want to come back! Although she still has some universal star stones in her hand, she can go to the ancient books for love and dreams, but this universal star stone is also extremely precious, with one, one less thing!


    Moreover, she did not want to expose the existence of a second universal stone, which was too dangerous.


    Looking at Yan Bai, Nan men Guo''er finally nodded, looked at ya''er and said, "let Bai Li Ji ask for inspection on the spot."


    Ya''er also knows that the Huanyu Xingshi was photographed by the eastern family. She didn''t dare to be vague. She immediately sent a message to bailiqi. Then she listened to bailiqi and looked in the direction of the eastern family. Gong Sheng said, "I didn''t expect that the eastern family could have the dragon blood of ancient times. It really opened our eyes, I''m afraid this is the only one in the world. The Oriental family is really bold! "


    "It''s just that although things are good, it still needs a process to verify whether they are true or false after our baijinlou auction. Of course, it''s not that baijinlou suspects the dragon blood of the Oriental family, but it''s the rule of baijinlou. I hope the members of the Oriental family don''t mind."


    "No harm." The old voice came from the VIP seat of the Oriental family and reverberated in people''s ears.


    Hearing this, bailiqi was relieved and said with a respectful smile: "dragon blood is not a simple thing. I don''t know if you can take it with you? If it''s convenient... "


    Before Bai Liji''s words were finished, he heard the old voice again and interrupted Bai Liji''s words: "the dragon''s blood is on me. I can also take out the dragon''s blood for Bai Jinlou to verify, but can Bai Jinlou verify it?"


    As soon as the old voice fell, people were in an uproar. I''m afraid no one has ever seen the hair of the ancient spirit beast, not to mention the blood essence. Even baijinlou can''t verify it!


    At this time, Baili Junjun suddenly floated down from the sky and came down to Huanyu Xingshi. He put Huanyu Xingshi away, looked at the seats of Dongfang family and said, "if it''s verified, Dongfang family doesn''t have to worry. If Longxue is satisfied with the owner of Huanyu Xingshi, Huanyu Xingshi will be owned by Dongfang family, and the auction will be completed successfully, But if you are not satisfied... "


    "That''s all right. Check the goods." That old voice laughs a way, the voice is clear old in take hoarse, but appear domineering incomparable.Listen to this hundred Li Jun Jun a smile, stretched out his hand to one side to do a please posture, said: "please Oriental family members move appraisal room."


    At the same time, Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai also stand up, under the leadership of ya''er, they also walk towards the identification room through a secret road.


    This dragon blood others can''t firm, but Yan Bai and ancient huohuang have a way, after all, let South Gate fruit son leave this dragon blood but they!


    "Miss fruit." On the way, ya''er suddenly frowned and said, looking a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" South Gate fruit son asks a way, don''t doubt to have him.


    Bud son opened mouth, want to say what, but words have not yet export, see the front suddenly appeared a hundred Li Jun Jun shadow, hundred Li Jun Jun said with a smile: "fruit son, they arrived, let''s go in."


    "Well, let''s go." South Gate fruit son says with a smile, "this dragon blood, I also see for the first time, I still really want to see that dragon''s essence blood can be what appearance."


    Hundred Li Jun Jun smiles, but the topic turns and says: "the relationship between Guo''er and dongfangmu is not bad?"


    "It''s OK. I''m in trouble together. What''s wrong with a trustworthy person? What''s wrong with the Oriental family? " Nanmen Guo''er asks with a smile, she doesn''t think Dongfang Mu will take the people of Dongfang family to treat her.


    "No Baili Junjun lowered her eyebrow and covered the dark light in her eyes. Then she laughed and looked at the stone gate in front of her and said, "here, let''s go in. It''s safe inside. You can rest assured."


    The South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, the divine sense quietly spread, at the same time hand slowly push open the stone gate, walked in.


    Now in the room, those people from the Oriental family are all present. Seeing that the door is open, they all turn their heads and look at Guo''er in the South Gate with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 443

    As a matter of fact, Nanmen Guoer doesn''t know much about the Oriental family. She only knows that they are very good at soul. Of course, it''s not enough to become the overlord of the eastern continent only by being proficient in soul. Nanmen Guoer has never underestimated their cultivation strength!


    South Gate fruit son quietly scanned a few people in the house, at the moment close observation, she just found that these people are really extraordinary, not only the appearance is very good, is that self-confident arrogant but also do not lose light temperament is not ordinary people can have!


    "Fruit." The east evening immediately laughs to walk forward to say, "long time no see, but OK?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the place where we met again was in the Baijin building." The South Gate fruit son smiles to return a way, words fall, she Dun a meal, turn a head to look at other several people, continue a way, "moreover, still auction the relation of two sides, really is coincidental."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Mu frowns slightly. Seeing that South Gate Guo''er has a light look in his eyes, he immediately grins and points to those people and says, "Guo''er, let me introduce you. This is five elder Dongfang Haotian. This is Dongfang Ling and Dongfang Ye. They are my cousins. Just call them by name. These two are Dongfang Jiu and Dongfang rou, You can call it by name, too. "


    Looking at a few people, Nanmen Guo''er nodded and said with a faint smile: "nice to meet you. I''m in xiananmen Guo''er. These are all my friends." Nanmen Guo''er is also polite to introduce Yan Bai, although she doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    After the introduction, he saw that the Oriental family was just smiling, but he was not in a hurry to speak. Baili Junjun looked at the fruit of the south gate, stepped forward and said with a smile, "elder Dongfang, I don''t know if we can verify the dragon blood now?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I said." Dongfang Haotian looked at nanmenguo''er deeply and said with two laughs. However, his eyes still stayed on nanmenguo''er and did not shift. He drank a cup of tea and said, "it seems that this girl is the owner of Huanyu Xingshi?"


    Listen to this hundred Li Jun Jun''s facial expression one meal, turn a head to see to South Gate fruit son.


    Nanmen Guo''er also looked at Dongfang Haotian deeply. After several breaths, we nodded with a smile: "naturally, if it''s not, it won''t appear here."


    Seeing that nanmenguo''er didn''t have the slightest cowardice under his pressure, he looked calm. The corner of Dongfang Haotian''s mouth suddenly turned up, with a smile that nanmenguo''er couldn''t understand.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that the Huanyu Xingshi, which caused the whole continent to tremble, was actually created by such a 17-year-old girl. I''m really shocked. "


    "Ha ha, elder Dongfang, you don''t look shocked." South Gate fruit son lowered eyebrow to smile a way, don''t say this east Hao sky, is the people of other East family present here, when knowing she is the owner of the world star stone, all didn''t show any surprised look!


    Compared with shock, they are more calm as if they had known!


    This is also the reason why Nanmen Guo''er has been unable to relax since she came in! This world star stone is too important. If it''s her, she will be in trouble!


    What''s more, how did the people of the Oriental family know that she owned the universal star stone?


    Nanmen Guoer quietly turns to dongfangmu. Is it him? But dongfangmu doesn''t know about Huanyu Xingshi. She doesn''t remember that she mentioned Huanyu Xingshi with dongfangmu.


    See South Gate fruit son see to come over, the east evening in the heart suddenly a tight, but can dry smile two on the face.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s start the test." Dongfang Haotian said with a smile, then turned to Dongfang Rou and said, "rou''er, take out the things."


    Dongfangrou nods and goes to the stone platform in front of her. With a move, a very beautiful box appears on the table. At the same time, a strong aura wave comes out immediately, which makes Nanmen Guo''er and Yan Bai shocked.


    Nanmen Guo''er looked at the box with her eyes slightly narrowed. She put on a thick caution in her eyes. She didn''t need to examine it at all. At the moment when the box appeared, she realized that the ancient huohuang in her sea suddenly became restless. She knew that the dragon blood was probably true!


    It''s really the essence and blood of the ancient dragon!


    South Gate fruit son deeply took a breath, turned head to see to Yan Bai, just see Yan Bai''s eyes also take thick shock.


    See South Gate fruit son see come over, Yan Bai didn''t speak, just took South Gate fruit son''s hand.


    "Miss Guo''er, don''t you come forward and have a look?" Dongfang roujiao said with a smile.


    "No, the things of the Oriental family are really extraordinary!" South Gate fruit son light of say, at the same time also explained that the box is full of dragon blood not false!


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being a girl named Guo''er. You can see it at a glance. Ordinary people don''t have such skills!" Dongfang Ling leaned on the table with one hand, looking at the South Gate fruit with interest.Listen to this South Gate fruit son just want to talk, see Yan Bai suddenly shake her hand, then listen to Yan Bai ask: "Eastern elder, this is really the essence of the dragon, right, the energy is really not low, but presumably not much? The energy of dragon''s blood is very vast. A drop of dragon''s blood will cause the color change of the sky, but now it''s not at that level. In my opinion, it''s only... Half a drop? Not even a drop. "


    Listening to Yan Bai''s voice, everyone in the room was shocked and showed a look of shock one after another. However, the difference is that the eyebrows on Guo''er''s side of the south gate are wrinkled, but the eyes of several people in the Oriental family are more surprised.


    Less than half a drop? Nanmen Guo''er frowned. She really forgot to consider the amount at the beginning, but generally speaking, the amount of liquid auction is not too small, at least enough to refine a pill!


    But half a drop of words, it is too far!


    One side of the hundred Li Jun Jun''s look is also cold down, the face is not good-looking, said: "Oriental elder, you only take out this half drop of dragon''s blood, seems not quite in line with the rules?"


    Just didn''t wait for Dongfang Haotian to speak, he saw Nanmen Guo''er smile and said briskly: "can''t Dongfang family just want to take a few and a half of my Huanyu Xingshi?"


    The words fall, the South Gate fruit son then turns to see to the East dusk, the eyebrow once wrinkly, took on a strange color, see of the East dusk heart is really all kinds of bitterness.


    Looking at the South Gate fruit''s appearance, Dongfang Haotian said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are many capable people around the girl. The childe''s eyesight is poisonous. I didn''t expect that he had such a very human understanding of dragon blood."

 Chapter 444

    "I don''t know... What do you mean?" The South Gate fruit son swept an eye, the public laughs a way, but in the eyes is penetrating cold light.


    Be swept by the sight of the South Gate fruit son, the east evening immediately wry smile a, but can only toward the East Ling a few people stare a few eyes.


    Seeing this, Baili Junjun stepped forward and went to Nanmen Guoer. At the same time, a pressure of spirit quietly came out of his body, which was self-evident.


    At the same time, Yan Bai Shixiu also protects Nanmen Guoer, looking at the people of the Oriental family with a cold face.


    Auction to the last step, they will never allow problems in the identification room! The strength of several members of the Oriental family is not weak, but they are not ordinary people. If there are any bad intentions of the Oriental family, they will not stay at all!


    Looking at people''s alert, Dongfang Jiu said with a loud laugh: "I''ve heard that girl Guo''er has a close relationship with Baijin building. Today, I see that she really is. If she can get along with tiannv of Baijin building, she is really powerful."


    "There is also the little master of Tianyin gate. Tomorrow, the three elders of Tianyin gate are still sitting in the VIP table waiting to take pictures of Huanyu Xingshi, but the little master of Tianyin gate is with the master of Huanyu Xingshi, tut tut!" Dong Fang ye, who has never said anything, also smiles. His peach blossom eyes look at Nan men Guo''er carefully, as if he wants to see through her.


    Listen to this people did not speak, South Gate fruit son slightly bowed head vomit breath, pause, she looked up to the East dusk, light said: "give me an answer, is the enemy?"? Are you friends


    The East was stunned at dusk.


    "I don''t want to be against you, and I don''t think you will be against me. If I think wrong, you tell me, I have no choice." South Gate fruit son''s voice is clear and cold, can''t hear what emotion is.


    I didn''t expect that Nanmen Guo''er would say that. Dongfang Mu suddenly took a Bing in his heart. Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s calm eyes, he knew that Nanmen Guo''er was angry!


    And he felt that she was angry mostly because of him!


    It''s because, as she said, she didn''t expect him to be her enemy, so she was even more angry to see the Oriental family doing so.


    Dongfang Mu sighed deeply and went to the south gate. Guo''er said, "Guo''er, you can beat these people as you like. If you want to beat them, you can beat them as you like. If you break your arms and legs, let them have a memory. But don''t beat the five elders. After all, you are old enough to save face for him."


    Listening to Dongfang Mu''s words, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. Other people were also stunned. Several members of Dongfang family couldn''t help but gasp


    "Well, I said, brother mu, are you too uninteresting?" East Ling picks eyebrow to say.


    "Brother mu, if you have a girl named Guo''er, you don''t want us? We are also your relatives Dongfangrou said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, it seems that brother Mu is really interested in girl Guo''er. We are just making a little trouble. Brother Mu is afraid that girl Guo''er will be angry and quickly tear down the stage. Why, brother Mu is afraid that we have a bad relationship with girl Guo''er, or is he just afraid that girl Guo''er will be angry with you?" Dongfang Jiu also said with a smile that his words were full of ridicule.


    "Come on, don''t make fun of brother mu. I don''t see that brother Mu''s face is red!" Dongfang Ye chuckles. Then he looks at Guo''er in the south gate and smiles slightly. He puts on a trace of apology and solemnity in his eyes. He says: "Guo''er, I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother. Of course, I don''t mind calling you by name. Dongfang family has no rules for this."


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. She was a little confused


    What''s the situation? Just now, he was still in a state of tension. How can I call him brother now? Even called her "Guo''er"?


    I don''t know the South Gate fruit son is stunned, even Yan Bai and time fix a few people also look at each other, the eyes are full of don''t understand.


    "Ha ha, Guo''er, my name is Dongfang Ling. You can call me Ling. If you have any trouble or difficulty in the future, please come to me." While he said, he patted his chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can count on it!"


    "Can you rely on it? If you are reliable, there will be no unreliable people in the world! " Dongfang Rou closed her mouth and said with a smile. At last, she turned to the south gate and said, "Guo''er, my name is Dongfang Rou, and they all call me rou''er. In fact, I wanted you to call me sister, but your name is brother mu. It''s better to call me rou''er."


    "I''m jiuer. I''m sorry just now. We didn''t mean any harm. After all, it was the first time we met. We had a little bad idea, but we were destroyed by brother mu." Dongfang Jiu said with a smile.


    Eastern evening listened to the words of a few people, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, very helpless sigh tone.


    South Gate fruit son Leng Leng, turn a head to see to East dusk, want to let East dusk explain this circumstance.


    What do they mean? Doesn''t she seem familiar with them? It''s also the first time we''ve met, and it''s on this sensitive occasion"Hahaha, don''t get me wrong, girl Guo''er. The Oriental family is more hospitable." Dongfang Haotian said with a smile, and then waited for Dongfang Ling to look at some people, still suggesting that they talked too much.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit''s brow frown more tight, hospitable? Who just took out the half drop of dragon blood? How hospitable?


    Nan men Guo''er looks at Yan Bai and Shi Xiu, and finds that the vigilance in these two people''s eyes has not disappeared either. Only Bai Li Jun Jun and ya''er have a clear look in their eyes, and their hearts are slowly released.


    "Guo''er, don''t worry about them. They are not bad people." Dongfangmu says with a smile in a hurry, for fear of making Nanmen Guoer unhappy.


    In fact, he was really depressed this time. Originally, he planned to come out alone this time, but these people had to see nanmenguo''er. In addition to the secret story of tianyinmen, the five elders would come to the southern mainland, so they came together. But these people really made him helpless.


    Fortunately, Nanmen Guo''er is not an outsider, they just tease Nanmen Guo''er, they don''t really do anything too much.


    South Gate fruit son picked to pick eyebrow, the facial expression is unusual doubt, dun dun, she sees to East dusk way: "what idea are you making?"


    All this in her eyes looked too abnormal, completely can''t let her put down the doubt in the heart.


    Why do you look at these people of the Oriental family as if she had something to do with them? She should have nothing to do with the Oriental family!


    Seeing this, the hundred Li monarch''s face narrowed, he stepped forward and said with a smile: "elder of the Orient, no matter whether the Oriental family is hospitable or not, I want to know what the dragon blood is?"


    Mentioning dragon blood, Nanmen Guo''er immediately shifts her eyes and thinks about dragon blood. But somehow, she always feels strange, as if she has missed something very important

 Chapter 445

    "Dragon blood? Naturally, there are. Since my Oriental family has taken pictures, they won''t turn back. Just rest assured, Miss Junjun. " Oriental Hao day says, vision slightly deep meaning of in South Gate fruit son body Dun a meal, and toward Yan Bai nodded.


    Listen to this, the South Gate fruit son narrowed an eye, the eye took a silk to doubt.


    "That''s so good. I also believe that the Oriental family won''t do anything to Guo''er." Baili Junjun said with a smile, as if he had a point. Then he turned his head and nodded to Nanmen Guoer, saying, "in this case, you should go back first. When the auction is over, I''ll send it to you at some time."


    Listening to Baili Junjun''s words, Nanmen Guo''er frowned, but nodded. They had said before that they would deposit the treasure with Baili Junjun first, and then they went to intercept the Huanyu Xingshi, which was taken away by the Oriental family, Her plan was disrupted in a moment


    But it''s not safe for them to take the dragon''s blood directly. After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er said, "OK, please pay attention. Let''s go back first."


    "Don''t worry." Baili Junjun said with a smile that many people came to the auction, and the ordinary martial arts were nothing. But those people in the VIP table can''t be underestimated. In order to add unnecessary trouble to Nanmen Guoer, she asked Nanmen Guoer to leave first, and then showed dragon blood at the auction. That''s the most appropriate way.


    After listening to this, Nanmen Guoer doesn''t say anything. He looks deeply at Dongfang Haotian and Dongfang dusk. With suspicion between his eyebrows, he turns and leaves. Yan Bai and Shi Xiu also look deeply at them and follow Nanmen Guoer.


    With the sound of closing the door, only a few people from the Oriental family, Baili Junjun and ya''er were left in the room. At the same time, Baili Junjun looked cold.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the relationship between Miss Junjun and Guo''er was so good. Miss Junjun knew our relationship with Guo''er, but she was still so angry before." Dongfang Ling sits lazily on the chair, drinks a cup of tea and says with a smile.


    Listen to this hundred Li Jun Jun bowed his head, said with a smile: "you and fruit''s relationship? I think you misunderstood, young master Dongfang. I promise you to meet Guo''er and let you approach Guo''er, not because of the relationship between you and Guo''er. "


    Several people a Zheng, even bud son is also a Zheng, the face takes don''t understand.


    See this hundred Li Jun Jun sneer and continue to say: "you and fruit close, rely on the family? Or what? But I''m sorry, this kind of thing is the least valuable in Guo''er''s heart. The reason why I let you get close to Guo''er is that I think maybe your presence will do some good to Guo''er. It''s not those unrelated blood relationships! "


    "So, if you really do something to Guo''er that makes her miserable, I will not hesitate to fight against you." Baili Junjun reached out and picked up the half drop of dragon blood on the table. He shook it gently and continued with a sneer. "So, don''t think that if I let you see her, you will believe me. It''s a big mistake."


    Listen to hundred Li Jun Jun''s words, a few people are a Zheng, Dongfang Ling a few people''s eyes a squint, the look in the eyes is particularly complex, but that Dongfang Hao Tianchang old is to bow a smile to nod a way: "originally this is Jun Jun Jun miss''s idea, I understand."


    "Now that you understand, take dragon blood to the auction house. The auction is not over yet." Baili Junjun said coldly, throwing the bottle to dongfangrou, he went out with bud.


    Several people in the Oriental family looked at each other, and they all picked eyebrows.


    "Brother mu, is this the character of the hundred Li monarch? How come I heard that she was a gentle woman before? But I like it very much. " Dongfang Jiu suddenly stood up and said with a smile.


    Dongfangmu had no choice but to smile and didn''t speak, because it was not the temperament of Baili Junjun. Baili Junjun was a gentle woman, but once they met Nanmen Guoer, they would take her seriously and protect her.


    Yes, they, the people around nanmenguo''er are all like this.


    Dongfang Haotian looked at the back of Baili Junjun and suddenly said with a low smile: "it''s not difficult to understand. After all, he has experienced the pain of a loss. If he gets it back, he will naturally cherish it..."


    "What do you mean, elder five?" Dongfang Rou asked.


    "Ha ha, nothing. Let''s go. We''ll go to the auction house." Dongfang Haotian laughs twice and keeps up with Baili Junjun. When other people see this, they look at each other and quickly follow him.


    In addition to the auction house, Nanmen Guo''er looks at the people who are still crowded outside, frowns, and immediately flies to the inn. She feels that her head is in a mess at the moment.


    Yan Bai sees this helpless sigh tone, rush forward to embrace the South Gate fruit son''s waist to quickly fly away.


    Just just arrived Inn, Yan Bai didn''t say anything, was South Gate fruit son to blow out of the room, leave her to sit alone in the house.The South Gate fruit son looks at the tea cup on the table, the brow tight wrinkly, dun dun, she looks up to say: "go to check the East family, strict check!"


    "Yes A black shadow flashed, toward the South Gate fruit arch body will flash out.


    "Wait!" The South Gate fruit son Mou light one Shan suddenly says, thought to want to order a way again, "also check the sky sound gate, think of a way to sneak in, remember to probe the sky sound gate of affair, can''t let anyone know, even my elder martial brother also can''t!"


    "Yes The man replied again.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son just slowly vomited a breath, waved a hand way: "go down."


    The man in black answered and disappeared.


    At night, nanmenguo''er is lying on the bed, looking at the slightly fluttering window curtain. She closes her eyes, raises her hand and rubs her eyebrows. Somehow, she always feels flustered. This feeling is rare before.


    The last time I was flustered was when her mother died


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " All of a sudden, a gentle and lazy man''s voice rang out from Nanmen Guoer''s ear. At the same time, the cool fingertips took her hand, instead of her hand, and gave her a gentle eyebrow.


    "What are you doing in here?" South Gate fruit eye also don''t fight, continue to close, also don''t move, let the man give her smooth eyebrow.


    "How can I sleep without you." Yan Bai said with a smile, the other hand stopped the South Gate fruit''s waist, let the South Gate fruit closer to him.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son cheek surface a tiny indisputable red halo, frowned a way: "can''t sleep to go to practice!"


    "It''s useless to practice if you can''t settle down." Yan Bai stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Guo''er''s nose in the south gate. Looking at her cold face, he seemed to be dizzy with sorrow. He asked with a smile, "how many people in the Oriental family have disturbed Guo''er''s mood today?"

 Chapter 446

    Hearing this, Nanmen Guoer frowned again, then opened her eyes and sighed. She turned her head and looked at Yan Bai. They were lying face to face on the bed like this. Nanmen Guoer said: "I don''t know why, looking at several people in the Oriental family, my mood was a little uneasy. It''s very strange that I was a little... Uneasy."


    "Does that have anything to do with the auction, the universal star stone and the dragon blood?" Yan Bai asked again.


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er shakes her head. Her perception is aimed at those people in the Oriental family. It has nothing to do with things, especially when she looks at Dongfang Haotian.


    "Then don''t think about it. Sleep well." Yan Bai said with a smile, holding the head of Nan men Guo''er and burying it in his chest, he thought of something. He continued with a smile, "by the way, Guo''er, is there anything you like in the auction today?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit tip of eyebrow a pick, in the heart immediately understand come over Yan Bai''s meaning, smile way: "how? What are you going to do? "


    "Guo Er, don''t you know it? Their whereabouts are under my control. If Guo''er likes anything, we''ll go and ask for it. "


    Are you coming?


    The South Gate fruit son helpless a smile, the heart way this Yan Bai says is really relaxed, what she sees is actually common and vulgar? They are all treasures from their own families. Where do they want to give them?


    But judging from their fighting power, they really don''t fear anyone here


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go and join in the fun tomorrow." Or change your mind and mood.


    Yan Bai smiles, rubs Nanmen Guoer''s head, and prints a kiss on Nanmen Guoer''s forehead.


    "Guo''er, here''s a present for you." Yan Bai said with a sudden smile.


    "Gifts? What? " South Gate fruit son a Zheng.


    "Look up."


    Look up? Nanmenguo''er looks up at Yanbai, but before she can see anything, she sees that Yanbai''s face is approaching, and her lips are imprinted with nanmenguo''er''s lips


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes suddenly widened, her heart suddenly jumped, and her face immediately turned red. However, looking at Yan Bai''s blurred and deep eyes, she didn''t hide, but bravely tried to respond to Yan Bai.


    Feeling the tender action of Nanmen Guoer, Yan Bai''s body suddenly froze, and his breathing became heavy. He bit Nanmen Guoer''s lip hard, then raised his head slightly and said in a low voice: "don''t tempt me, I can''t guarantee the consequences!"


    "Who... Who seduced you!" Hearing the word "lure", nanmenguo''er''s face turned red and transparent. She was a little shy, like Yan Bai''s arms shrank. Seeing that, her eyes became more profound. Looking at nanmenguo''er, she bit her teeth with hatred. She got up and pressed nanmenguo''er on her body


    It may be that Yan Bai''s appearance disturbs Nanmen Guo''er''s thinking and is disturbed by Yan Bai, Nanmen Guo''er didn''t think about the Oriental family any more. She was in a better mood. The next day, she moved her muscles and bones and discussed with several people about the countermeasures to see which baby she wanted.


    Just, South Gate fruit son happy, Yan Bai is the whole person is not good!


    Yan Bai sits on the chair with an unsatisfied face and looks at Nanmen Guoer bitterly. Nanmen Guoer is very uncomfortable.


    The South Gate fruit son in the heart sighs, the heart way is not to kick him out of bed last night, as for so haggard! But at the same time, nanmenguo''er''s face was red.


    Suddenly, a figure broke through the window, stood in front of Yan Bai''s face and said respectfully, "little Lord, people are moving."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, and a few people look at each other, get up to walk outward.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t dealt with Yin Yang sect for a long time. Let''s see what they are dealing with!" South Gate fruit son a smile, Teng body but rise to rush outward, other several people follow one after another.


    Today''s Nanyu city is totally different from the bustle of the past few days. A few days ago, it was very complicated. However, as soon as the auction ended, the whole Nanyu city became quiet. But people all know that the silence is just a surface, and underneath it is a turbulent undercurrent, Is waiting for the outbreak at any time


    South Gate fruit a few people stand in the air, looking at the bottom of the strange southern city, a smile, then toward the direction of Yan Bai.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively outside the city. It''s much more interesting than inside and outside the city." Looking at the people walking on the road or in the air in front of them, Nanmen Guo''er smiles and looks around. They are all strong!


    People are walking around, and what they don''t know is like passers-by, but in fact, people know what they are doing.


    Looking at the current tense and anxious situation, I''m afraid there will be a sudden cry from someone. There will be a fight and plunder here.


    "It''s interesting." Yan Bai said with a smile, "let''s go on, they are not far away.""Then speed up, let''s go to see what''s the situation of the Yin Yang sect now!" Words fall south gate fruit son took the lead to accelerate to rush past.


    At the moment, thousands of miles away from South Gate fruit, there are two groups of people facing each other. One group looks very idle, with three men and two women. They are sitting on the fork of a tree, leaning on the trunk of a tree, or sitting on a stone, looking very comfortable.


    On the other hand, they were all dressed in black robes, and some of them were wrapped up in black robes, as if they were afraid to be seen.


    Looking at the three men and two women, the man in black robe standing in the middle suddenly said, "my Yin Yang sect has no injustice or hatred with your Oriental family. Why does your Oriental family block my way?"


    The man''s voice was full of anger. The Oriental family got the world stone. Instead of hiding, they came to besiege them. What''s the reason?


    "Tut Tut, that''s wrong. No injustice, no revenge? Who said that? " Dongfang Jiu sat on the branch of the tree and said, "there are so many grievances. Do you need me to follow you one by one?"


    "You! When did our Yin Yang sect meet with your Oriental family? Don''t talk nonsense The first man cried out.


    "Ha ha, no intersection? You have nothing to do with us, but you have something to do with my Oriental family. I heard that you used to make trouble for her? Or even make a move? Tell me how you want to die. " Dongfang Ling pinched his chin and said with a smile. His voice was very warm, but his words were chilling.


    She? Who is she?


    The people in black were all stunned. Their yin and Yang sect really committed many crimes, but recently they have been practicing in seclusion. They should not have offended anyone recently


    "Brother mu, what do you say?" Dongfang Ye laughs.


    At last, dongfangmu said, "hurry up, there are still many people who want to teach you a lesson. Save time and make a quick decision."

 Chapter 447

    When Nanmen Guoer and his party came, they were seeing the scene of several people in the Oriental family fighting with Yinyang sect!


    Looking at the people fighting together, it attracted many people to watch. Nanmen Guo''er frowned and couldn''t stop smoking. Can''t you help thinking that this Oriental family came here to make trouble?


    When nanmenguo''er saw this scene, the arrival of nanmenguo''er naturally attracted the attention of both sides in the chaotic war. As it happens, the movements on the hands stopped and each stepped back.


    "Guo''er, why are you here?" Dongfang Mu immediately came forward and asked with a smile. Dongfang Ling also followed him with a playful smile. The others didn''t move and stayed in the same place to confront the people of Yinyang sect.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" It won''t be the same as their goal


    But listen to that Eastern evening some uneasy dry cough a smile way: "nothing, this time back to the south continent, naturally got the previous resentment."


    resentment? Are there any grudges between dongfangmu and yinyangzong?


    She remembers clearly that dongfangmu and yinyangzong came together before they first entered the ruins!


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s puzzled appearance, Dongfang Mu smiles and doesn''t explain. He can''t say that he''s venting his anger for her


    "What did Guo Er come here for?" One side of the East Ling asked with a smile.


    South Gate fruit son listen to Dongfang Ling that casual catchy address, eyebrow tip a pick, but also didn''t refute, just looked at the people of Yin Yang sect, a hook smile way: "yesterday heard that there are many treasures of Yin Yang sect, see the people of Yin Yang sect want to leave, I specially come to have a look, I don''t know what the meaning of Yin Yang sect is?"


    A view? This is to rob!


    People of Yinyang sect are so angry when they listen to nanmenguo''er''s words!


    "Oh? So it is. Since Guo''er is interested, they can''t go back so easily! " Dongfang Ling a smile, smile with a cold meaning.


    "We have the good intentions of the Oriental family, but we can do it ourselves." Yan Bai suddenly said, because he noticed that nanmenguo''er was holding his hand suddenly. For fear that nanmenguo''er would be worried like last night, he opened his mouth and held nanmenguo''er''s hand with his backhand.


    "Just as Yan Bai said, if you are kind-hearted, we will not bother you with our own affairs." South Gate fruit son says, pull Yan Bai to come forward later, walked toward Yin Yang Zong.


    Dongfang Ling looks at the back of Nanmen Guo''er and picks his eyebrows. He says with a strange smile, "Hey, you don''t have to be so defensive, do you? It''s much harder to get close than I thought. "


    Shi Xiu listens to this sentence, turns his head and looks at Dongfang Ling. He has a deep look at Dongfang dusk. He doesn''t say anything and follows up to Nanmen Guoer.


    "Who told you to tease her at first! Or she would never be so wary of you Dongfangmu frowns and rebukes dongfangling lightly. Maybe it''s because of the last time. He always feels that nanmenguo''er is unfamiliar with him, and he has no previous intimacy.


    The more you think about it, the more angry and depressed dongfangmu becomes. There is nothing he can say about it


    Nanmenguo''er rushed forward until she was only a few meters away from Yinyang sect.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The changes of Yin Yang sect are very big." Looking at this group of people wearing black robes, Nanmen Guo''er sneered and looked at them.


    In her perception, this group of people''s strength is not very high, the strongest is just the blue level, but somehow, in their bodies, especially in the middle of the man who was wrapped in black robes, she actually felt a little bit of light pressure, which made Nanmen Guo''er''s Dan Ling plate start to slowly rotate.


    This makes Nanmen Guo''er immediately mobilize her mind to control the Danling disk. There is poison and poison on her Danling disk, so she can''t use her spiritual power, otherwise it will be a trouble!


    "Be careful, they are a little strange." South Gate fruit son looking at Yan Bai to remind a way.


    Yan Bai nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this Yin Yang sect is famous for its heresy, but it can''t win the right way after all."


    "Ha ha ha, evil ways can''t win the right way?" All of a sudden, a strange sharp but hoarse voice rang out. Looking at the voice, Nanmen Guo''er found that the speaker was the man with black robes, who was the leader of Yinyang sect!


    "What is right and what is evil? How can we prove that you are on the right track and that we are devious? " The man continued to say with a smile and a strong sarcasm in his voice, he added¡° Now that you are here and want to rob us of our precious things, just come. Why so much nonsense? "Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, the facial expression instant Mi get up, she turned head to see Yan Bai, but just see Yan Bai is also a pair of suspicious appearance.


    The change of their looks is not because of the man''s sarcastic words, but because of his voice. They feel that they are a little familiar


    After a pause, Nanmen Guo''er frowned and said in surprise: "Nie Junye?"


    This tone is very similar to Nie Junye, but the figure of the man in black looks much thinner and a little shorter than Nie Junye


    When he heard the words of nanmenguo''er, the man in black''s body suddenly froze. After a while, he saw the Figure shaking and then burst into laughter, But the voice said coldly: "Nie Junye? Who is that man? I''m no longer Nie Junye! "


    Then he saw the man in black with a big hand, showing a thin arm like a dead tree branch, pointing to the south gate, Guo''er and Yan Bai, and said in a cold voice, "do it, kill them!"


    "Yes The rest of the people in black immediately answered, immediately dispersed, and surrounded the South Gate Guo''er in the center.


    "Yo Yo, I say you Yin Yang sect really think our Oriental family is not here?" A woman''s cold and proud voice rings behind Nanmen Guoer. Then Dongfang Jiu and Dongfang Rou come up and disperse. They stand on both sides of Nanmen Guoer.


    "Hahaha, you should say that your Oriental family really has a problem with our Yinyang clan, right? Although our Yin Yang sect is not as good as the Oriental family, it is not the master of bullying! Therefore, I advise you to leave the matter between us and these people alone! "


    "Advice?" With a sneer, he goes to the front, embracing his chest with both hands and looking at the man in black with a scornful look on his face. "I''m sorry, we''re really in control!"

 Chapter 448

    Nanmen Guoer looks at several members of the eastern family who join in the cooperation, and then turns to Nie Junye and others.


    If you want to fight against them, even if the eastern family doesn''t join in, the people of yin and Yang sect are not their opponents, let alone the powerful fighting power of the eastern family. However, Nie Junye seems not nervous when facing them


    Looking at some members of the Oriental family, Nie Junye stepped forward and said with a smile: "before you asked us for trouble, I didn''t bother to deal with you, but you didn''t appreciate it?" Nie Junye''s voice is a little strange, especially harsh.


    Listen to this Dongfang Ling a few people don''t think cold hum, before this Nie Junye really didn''t hand, but is hand again how? How much can you tell them?


    "Be careful, Nie Junye is not a reckless man." Looking at Nie Junye''s self-confidence, dongfangmu thinks about it and tells him that Nie Junye is a man with deep heart and has a great eloquence, so he will never let himself suffer losses, just as he did in the ruins before!


    So now looking at Nie Junye, it''s not normal that he will fight against them without saying anything!


    Abnormal is demon! At the moment, dongfangmu is cautious and approaches nanmenguo''er.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so cautious." Then Nie Junye burst out laughing, glanced at the south gate and said with a smile, "because no matter how careful you are, it''s useless! Say, I can have today''s ability, also thanks to you! How can I thank you for your kindness? "


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er and others didn''t speak, Nie Junye went on saying to himself: "by the way, I heard that you still have a lot of bones? It''s a good chance, because I''m short of it! "


    Bones?


    Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, Nie Junye became like this. Sure enough, it had something to do with the skeleton!


    Thinking of this, nanmenguo''er gritted her teeth. It''s a pity that the skeleton didn''t kill Nie Junye. What a pity!


    However, Nie Junye has come up with the idea of her skeleton, which really makes her feel ridiculous. Nie Junye doesn''t think that if he absorbs a skeleton, he can suppress her!


    She seems to have been underestimated!


    "Don''t be careless, this man is very strange." Suddenly a voice in the South Gate fruit son''s knowledge sea rings out, is the ancient fire Huang''s voice.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit tip of eyebrow pick, ask a way: "how?"


    "In this man, I seem to notice a little familiar fluctuation." In ancient times, huohuang said thoughtfully.


    Familiar? Ancient huohuang is familiar with? South Gate fruit son one Zheng immediately asks a way: "what fluctuation?"


    "I''m not sure. The fluctuation is too weak, but it does exist. It''s like the fluctuation of Kunpeng..." after thinking about it, the ancient huohuang still expressed her feelings.


    Kunpeng?


    Nanmenguo''er was shocked and immediately asked, "is it because of Kunpeng''s bones? The bones in his hand have no bone marrow, and the energy is not strong. How can there be Kunpeng''s fluctuation? "


    It''s not surprising that nanmenguo''er is shocked, because nanmenguo''er and Yan Bai have absorbed the bone, which Nie Junye can''t match! She thinks that her talent is not weak, and she doesn''t feel the fluctuation of Kunpeng. Why does Nie Junye bring the fluctuation of Kunpeng?


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er immediately knocked on her palm, and her face became clear. She said, "is it the function of the secret method of Yin Yang sect?"


    "Maybe, you always have to be careful."


    "Well, I know." South Gate fruit son slowly vomited a breath, looked at Nie Junye, the eyebrow eye took a cool color.


    Since this skeleton doesn''t deal with Yinyang sect and Nie Junye, she will take the life of Nie Junye herself!


    Seeing that Nie Junye''s inner spiritual power has already started to work, South Gate Guo''er gives a cold hum. He moves first. He connects his feet and forces Nie Junye like a ghost!


    Yan Bai see this eyebrow a wrinkly, immediately keep up with, South Gate fruit son person have no spirit dint, only God know, this is absolutely not what advantage to South Gate fruit son! But she is still a strong forward, for this, Yan Bai is helpless and helpless, but he knows the South Gate fruit son''s temperament, know that he just want to stop also can''t stop, can only follow her closely, in case she doesn''t support when he can help in time.


    See South Gate fruit son and Yan Bai move, others also move one after another, but the people of the East family except East dusk, other several people''s eyes all put on South Gate fruit son''s body, seem to be looking at her ability.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m looking for death! Since you are so eager to die, I will help you! " Nie Junye burst out laughing, and his right hand raised, and his robe was instantly discarded, revealing his body wrapped in black robes.However, as soon as the body is exposed, nanmenguo''er and other people who know Nie Junye are all stunned, because Nie Junye''s body is so strange at the moment!


    The skinny body, like a dying old man, seems to have no strength, just like being blown by the wind, the body will fall apart! And the strangest thing is that Nie Junye''s right arm is gone, and instead of it is an incongruous jade bone with fluorescence


    This is


    Looking at this situation, Nanmen Guo''er was shocked. The bone, which she knew very well, was not that Kunpeng bone?


    It turns out that Nie Junye broke his arm and transplanted this bone to his body!


    "Ha ha ha, enjoy the beautiful body of our young master. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have been like this kind of person or ghost..." at the end of the speech, Nie Junye''s voice became gnashing his teeth, cold and strange


    "Sure enough, You can''t be called a human anymore. " With a sneer, Nan men Guo''er suddenly gets closer. A divine attack turns into a sharp blade and strikes Nie Junye''s neck. The sharpness of the blade is enough to cut off Nie Junye''s head!


    However, just when the sharp blade was about to hit Nie Junye''s neck, he saw Nie Junye suddenly move. As soon as the jade bone was lifted, he blocked the attack of nanmengguo''er. He turned to nanmengguo''er and said with a smile, "such a weak attack, do you mean to take it out? This year, you are weak! "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, say she is weak?


    With a sneer, nanmenguo''er lowered her eyebrows, and her heart moved. Thousands of pieces of silvery debris flew out of her body, dancing around her. She only heard nanmenguo''er say with a smile: "is that right? Let''s see how weak I am! "

 Chapter 449

    Thousands of pieces of long sword fragments around the South Gate fruit body, rotating, flying, shining in the sun, it looks very gorgeous!


    But people also know that these fragments are not just gorgeous! It''s a real killer!


    See South Gate fruit son to stretch out a hand forward, light say: "go!"


    In an instant, the thousands of pieces will fly out together and attack Nie Junye! The gorgeous silver light stabbed Nie Junye''s eyes, and he couldn''t open them!


    At this time, a huge figure with the same silvery light appeared quietly in Nie Junye. The long tail was like a whip, sweeping towards Nie Junye with the power of hegemony!


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Nie Junye seems to be aware of the existence of Xiaoyin. As soon as he dodges, he dodges away. At the same time, his hands form a huge barrier to block the fragments of nanmengguo''er''s sword!


    However, Nie Junye didn''t expect that as soon as he dodged Xiaoyin''s attack and set up a barrier, his body suddenly froze, as if he had been stabbed by something, leaving a drop of blood at the corner of his mouth!


    This is... Nie Junye is a little shocked and puzzled. He looks at his abdomen, where there are five dark fragments spinning, piercing from his back to his body!


    "What? Can''t you stop my weak attack? " Nanmengguo''er sits on Xiaoyin who rushes over and looks at Nie Junye''s sarcastic smile. With a hook of his fingertips, the fragments return to nanmenguo''er''s whole body, and the five dark black fragments return to nanmenguo''er''s palm.


    "Make a secret move, mean!" Looking at the five pieces, Nie Junye puts his hand over his abdomen and says indignantly.


    "Mean?" The South Gate fruit son immediately big and small a, playing those five pieces to say, "who says my pieces are all silver?"


    "You Nie Junye was so angry that his face became twisted.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er smiles and reaches out to touch the silver hair of Xiao Yin. With a thought, three pieces quietly appear at the back of Nie Junye''s neck. He stabs Nie Junye''s neck fiercely and straightly!


    Nie Junye, who is staring at Guo''er in the south gate, is startled. He is aware of the approaching danger and his body''s instinct. At the same time, the three dark fragments come. Nie Junye can''t dodge and swipes his neck. All of a sudden, he is spattering with blood! He left a blood hole on Nie Junye''s neck!


    "Ah Nie Junye snorts bitterly. He immediately raises his hand to cover his neck and seals the blood mouth with his spirit power to stop the blood. Fortunately, he just sensed the danger and dodged a step. Although he didn''t avoid all the attacks, he also avoided the fatal injuries, which made him quietly relieved.


    "Mean man! I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person, secretly Nie Junye looks at nanmenguo''er''s smiling face and grins his teeth. His eyes are red. It seems that he wants to kill nanmenguo''er immediately.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son sneer a, looking at the five pieces in the hand to say with a smile: "don''t say to laugh, the battle of life and death has what mean not mean?"? There are always two results: living and dying! What''s more, I just launched these attacks. You didn''t notice them. I didn''t say that there were only five pieces of my dark black fragments? "


    Seeing that Nie Junye''s face became more ugly, Nanmen Guo''er continued to say with a smile: "well, the problem has come. How many dark black fragments do you think I have?"


    Listening to nanmengguo''er''s words, Nie Junye''s face changes greatly, and his mind immediately becomes nervous. He looks around and looks for the dark black fragment, but the fragment is dark. It''s extremely easy to hide and difficult to find in the vast forest


    "Ha ha, why? Nervous? How can I get nervous when I''m hit by such a weak attack? " Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "I still have many means. These are just warm-up!"


    Nie Junye''s face is more and more twisted. With his strange body, he looks really strange!


    Looking at this scene, several members of the Dongfang family, except Dongfang mu, are shocked. Although Dongfang Mu knows that Nanmen Guo''er is good at playing with Nie Junye, he still opens his mouth and wears a light in his eyes.


    This woman is still so extraordinary!


    Yan Bai stands by and quietly watches nanmenguo''er playing with Nie Junye. He is laughing in his heart. In his heart, nanmenguo''er''s mouth can really make people angry. It''s so sweet to kiss


    After thinking about it, Yan Baishan sat down on Xiaoyin, reached over Guoer''s waist and whispered, "it''s almost OK. Don''t play, Let me take care of him. "


    Although nanmenguo''er was easy to say before, it took a lot of divine power to master thousands of pieces. Now she has only divine power to use. If she continues to use it, she will be tired. That''s definitely not a good thing for nanmenguo''er."Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." South Gate fruit son said with a smile.


    Listen to this Yan white eyebrow head a wrinkly, sighed a tone to say: "didn''t I say?"? You don''t have to work so hard. You have to rely on me more. Is our relationship so outspoken? "


    "Who''s out with you?" South Gate fruit son picked pick eyebrow, see Yan white fundus with worry, her heart move, dun dun toward Yan white body rely on, nod a way, "that''s OK, rely on you."


    Listen to this Yan Bai a smile, stretch out a hand to lift South Gate fruit son''s chin, suddenly printed on her lips a smile way: "this is right! There''s a reason for the existence of husband. You should rely more on the existence of husband


    Words fall Yan white a flash, stood in front of the South Gate fruit son''s body, protect the South Gate fruit son behind.


    In Yan Bai''s opinion, the girl doesn''t rely on his consciousness at all, which is very bad. He wants to correct it for her, knowing that she completely depends on him and that she can''t leave him!


    Nie Junye looks at the white face, frowns tightly, and then frowns, as if he has decided something. The corner of his mouth is hooked, showing a fierce smile.


    Then Nanmen Guoer and others saw that Nie Junye''s jade bone suddenly glowed with strange light


    "Since you want to die so much, the young master will help you! Since let this little Lord use this move, also be worth your proud! After all, this is the first time that the young master used this thing to fight against the enemy... "Nie Junye said with a smile, and his voice sounded very strange.

 Chapter 450

    Looking at the jade bone with strange white light, Nanmen Guo''er''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became cautious. Yan Bai''s face also became dignified.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s die!" Nie Junye roared, and then people saw a violent spiritual power whirling from his whole body! Blowing the black robe on his body, the black hat on his head was blown away, revealing a strange and thin face.


    The power of the spirit was so strong that it brought out a violent pressure. Even the eastern family were stunned and cautious.


    "It''s really Kunpeng''s fluctuation." All of a sudden, the ancient huohuang''s voice rang out in the sea of knowledge of Nanmen Guoer. In his voice, he put on a little dignified, "although I don''t know what method this Yinyang sect used, it''s definitely not the right way. Be careful."


    At the moment when the ancient huohuang''s voice fell, Nie Junye laughed again and opened his arms. The surging spirit power suddenly and strangely fluctuated, forming a very illusory shadow behind Nie Junye!


    The shadow is very majestic. Hao Ran is the Kunpeng!


    But the eyes of Kunpeng are empty, without any charm.


    Looking at the shadow of Kun Peng, several members of the Oriental family were stunned, while Dongfang dusk looked at Nanmen Guoer.


    "Ha ha ha, shudder under my power Nie Junye roars and points his finger forward. The surging spirit power turns into a sharp sword and stabs forward as if he had received an order. Seeing the body of Guo''er in the south gate, he dodges the impact, but at the same time, he only listens to "bang!" With a loud noise, they left a huge dark hole on the ground in the direction of the moment before!


    "It''s powerful." Dongfang Ling looked at the hole and said, although the tone is still frivolous, but his eyes are dignified.


    "Not weak? If you look down on it, you will die! " Dongfangmu looks at dongfangling and says faintly. Then he looks at dongfangye and nods to him. Dongfangye understands and begins to prepare for something.


    "Ha ha ha, what? Now you''re just going to run away? What about the posture Nie Junye laughs sarcastically, and his face is distorted completely.


    Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er sneered, moved his wrist and said: "it''s really sad. Although Nie Junye didn''t have such strong power before, he was at least a person, and he could let me deal with it carefully, but now..."


    "Xiaoyin, protect the fruit." Yan Bai looked back at Nan men Guo''er, and then said to Xiao Yin with a smile. With his right hand, a long sword with purple fire appeared in his hand. At the same time, a strange Rune gushed out of his palm and covered his hands!


    Looking at the rune, Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. It was very similar to the rune that Binghuang had formed on Yan Bai before, but it was a little different when we looked at it carefully. It seemed that it was more detailed and obedient.


    "Purple fire?" Looking at the long sword in Yan Bai''s hand, Nie Junye is stunned. He picks the tip of his brow, and then sneers and says, "I''m making a mystery!"


    See Nie Junye fingertip toward Yan Bai a bit, that surging spirit power then aimed at Yan Bai, toward Yan Bai thorn! Looking at the fierce attack, Yan Bai holds the purple fire sword tightly, and the long sword is horizontal. The black grain is attached with the purple fire sword, and he cuts to Nie Junye''s attack!


    Nie Junye''s attack is not weak, but Yan Bai is not a simple character. Coupled with the purple fire sword and the ice emperor''s pattern, Nie Junye''s attack is split by Yan Bai in an instant. At the same time, the strength of the long sword also stabs Nie Junye quickly!


    Seeing this, Nie Junye is shocked, and his body quickly withdraws to one side. Seeing this South Gate Guo''er sneer, Xiao Yin''s body thinks about Nie Junye, blocking Nie Junye''s retreat. Seeing the sword approaching, he can''t reach Yan Bai. Nie Junye immediately turns his attack on South Gate Guo''er!


    At the same time, Kunpeng Xuying, who has never moved before, seems to be aware of the danger after seeing Nanmen Guoer. He suddenly trembles and ignores Nie Junye''s control. He opens his mouth to attack Nanmen Guoer!


    "Fruit!" Yan Bai was shocked and rushed forward immediately!


    But Kunpeng is only a shadow, but after all, he is also a god beast. His speed can''t be compared with that of human beings, so in the blink of an eye, the huge head is above nanmenguo''er''s head.


    "Well! A little tiny shadow, dare to challenge my grandfather, I really eat ambition leopard courage! In that case, grandfather will beat you to the end! "


    In ancient times, the angry voice of huohuang exploded out of thin air, which surprised all of us. Then a burning spirit that seemed to melt the world suddenly came out of Nanmen Guoer''s body. At the same time, a huge gorgeous wings suddenly spread their wings on Nanmen Guoer''s back. With the strong wind, they took a few steps back!Only Yan Bai stood still. He knew the relationship between ancient huohuang and Nanmen Guo''er, and knew that ancient huohuang would not make trouble, so he didn''t worry too much, but even so, his brow was wrinkled.


    "It''s really a tiny shadow..." Nanmen Guo''er whispered, then slowly looked up at Nie Junye, with a strange smile.


    At the moment, Nanmen Guo''er''s dark eyes turned into a jade like crystal clear red, bright and translucent, pink lips also turned into blood red, and the eyebrow, originally white and flawless eyebrow, now there is a fiery red phoenix pattern, the pattern is like a living flame burning, it looks very mysterious!


    "This... This... What is this! What is this Looking at the changes of Nanmen Guoer, especially the pair of gorgeous wings, his eyes were round and his mouth couldn''t close anyway!


    "What?" South Gate Guo''er opened her mouth, with a strong indifference in her voice, as if she had come from far away. She raised her eyes and looked at the nearly dissipated Kunpeng shadow behind Nie Junye, and said, "you don''t deserve to know."


    Then south gate Guo''er snorts coldly, and the huge wing behind her suddenly blows. The wind is mixed with countless fine needles made of spiritual power, and stabs Nie Junye. If you look carefully, you will find that those fine needles made of spiritual power have strange red lines on them, and there is a little black awn on the tip of the needle


    "Die South Gate Guo''er''s eyebrows are sharp, and the Phoenix lines on her eyebrows suddenly flash. Then the countless fine needles gather together to form an ancient Phoenix''s head, which stabs Nie Junye in the moment, from Nie Junye''s chest and out of his back heart

 Chapter 451

    The surging spirit power comes out of Nie Junye''s body, and the red glow spreads infinitely. It seems that it covers the world and dyes it into a burning red


    Looking at this piece of red, people feel that their body''s spiritual power has been stirred up!


    Nie Junye, who had been pierced by the spirit power, was stunned and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then the spirit power in his body dissipated rapidly and his body fell uncontrollably!


    "Who is it! Who dares to kill me, my precious grandson


    All of a sudden, a roar exploded in the sky, and a shadow of a person wrapped in a thick spiritual power suddenly rushed to the sky.


    The people who had not yet recovered from the fierce attack of nanmenguo''er were shocked by the sound. They immediately looked up. In the shadow of the Taoist, they felt a sense of extreme danger!


    However, nanmenguo''er also heard the voice, but she just glanced at the visitor, then turned her head and continued to look at Nie Junye.


    Looking at Nie Junye, Nanmen Guo''er knows that if no top pharmacist comes to treat him, Nie Junye will be finished. Even if he survives, he won''t be able to do much in this life, because his elixir field can''t bear her previous attack and has been broken!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er snorted, without a trace of sympathy and pity in her heart, because she knew that if she didn''t kill her, she would die! Now Nie Junye is such a person.


    "Grandson! My grandson The figure''s cultivation is obviously not low, and the time to breathe suddenly rushes. Looking at the whereabouts of Nie Junye, the man''s eyes become extremely red. With his hands dragging, a thick light yellow spiritual power suddenly appears under Nie Junye, holding him slowly to the ground.


    "Save my grandson quickly!"


    The man said angrily to other people in Yinyang sect. They were shocked and forgot to speak. They immediately nodded their heads to help Nie Jun ye to breathe. However, after they noticed Nie Jun Ye''s broken Dantian, their bodies were shocked and their faces showed regret and anger.


    It is the old master of Yinyang sect, Nie Junye''s grandfather, Nie Changtian!


    After Nie Changtian puts Nie Junye on the ground with his spirit power, his people have already arrived. Looking at Nie Junye''s pale face and almost no spirit power, his face is red with anger, and my fist is squeaking. Then he looks at Nanmen Guoer with a grim face.


    "You killed my grandson?" This voice is old and fierce. I want to cut Nanmen Guoer to pieces!


    As soon as Nie Changtian''s words fall, Yan Bai and others flash in front of Nanmen Guoer. Even Dongfang Ling and others stand over and stare at Nie Changtian cautiously.


    Just south gate fruit son''s face but don''t have any worry of facial expression, she just looking at Nie Jun ye light mouth say: "you just saw?"? Even asked me, "are you stupid?"


    Hearing this, people''s bodies were all in a daze, and their faces looked different. What this said... Nie Changtian''s cultivation is not low!


    Sure enough, Nie Changtian''s body burst out after hearing this, and then he began to tremble angrily


    "You! You! You this... "That Nie long day clenches teeth to say, angry even words all can''t say.


    He is the old master of Yin Yang sect. His strength is nearly half that of the venerable one. In the southern mainland, who saw him not crawling under his authority, but this little girl who looks like a teenager not only killed his grandson, but also insulted him. It really annoys him!


    Yan Bai looks at Nie Changtian with a cold light in his eyes. He turns his head and looks at Guo''er in the south gate. He looks at her more dazzling appearance because of the ancient fire phoenix and says with a smile: "Guo''er, are you OK with that?"


    Although nanmenguo''er is combined with the ancient huohuang, the ancient huohuang will not be harmful to nanmenguo''er, but the power of the ancient huohuang is not nanmenguo''er after all. There will be some disadvantages when it is used by nanmenguo''er, which makes Yan Bai more or less care.


    Nan men Guo''er naturally knew Yan Bai''s worries and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK! This man''s strength is close to the half step venerable. He is only half a step away from the old master of tianyimen. I think this old man is Nie Changtian, who is often hostile to tianyinmen. "


    "That''s him. What does Guo Er want?" Yan Bai asked.


    Listening to this, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, clenched her fist, and felt the surging flow in her body. She said with a smile: "besides, although I want to send him to hell, his strength is not low after all. This is the first time for me and the ancient huohuang to get together. It won''t be too long. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him, so... Teach him a lesson first."


    Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was faint, as if he was saying that today''s weather is very good, and there are no ups and downs, but people''s faces became strange and twistedTeach the half step master a lesson? I''m afraid that''s what Nanmen Guoer dares to say now


    "Old master, little master''s... Little master''s cultivation..." the people of Yin Yang sect below suddenly said loudly.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Jun Ye''s accomplishments? " That Nie long day immediately loudly asks a way.


    "... here, the little Lord''s elixir field is destroyed! The breath of life only left a trace... "The man''s voice was trembling and scared, because he knew how much the old patriarch loved Nie Junye!


    Before that, Nie Junye''s half body was blown away by the surging energy in Kunpeng''s bones because of the fusion of bones. He was doomed to die. In the end, the old patriarch spent a lot of cultivation, which brought Nie Junye back from the edge of life and death, and also made his strength soar!


    If you don''t save Nie Junye, their old master''s strength will definitely reach the level of half step master, even if they face the master of Tianyin gate!


    Now Nie Junye is dying again, and the elixir field is destroyed. Even if he is rescued, he can''t practice any more. You can imagine how angry Nie Changtian is in his heart.


    Nie Changtian clenched his fists, and his whole body''s spirit power suddenly rioted. Without saying a word, he rushed to Nanmen Guoer with a black face. Because of the speed, strange black lines appeared in the air, as if the spirit power had split the void!


    Seeing this, people''s faces suddenly became dignified, and they immediately attacked Nie Changtian, but as soon as their attack arrived, they were scattered by Nie Changtian''s hand!


    For example, Yan Bai and Dongfang family are not weak. They can be regarded as amazing people everywhere. Although their attack was very hasty and their attack power was not too strong, they attacked together!


    But it was Nie Changtian casually a pat and then scattered!


    The strength of the half step master is so terrible!


    PS I wish you all a happy new year. At the end of the year, Fengfeng''s family has changed a lot and the whole person has fallen to the bottom


    I hope that dear you, can be happy, family health and harmony, happiness forever.

 Chapter 452

    "Well! It''s arrogant


    Nie Changtian snorted coldly, raised his hand and patted it to Nanmen Guo''er and others. Looking at the rich spiritual power fluctuation on his palm, he didn''t intend to leave his hand at all!


    "You are arrogant!" As soon as Yan Bai''s eyes were sharp, he stepped forward immediately. At the same time, with the extension of his right fist, his right arm instantly turned into a dragon arm, and his palm into a dragon claw. Under the colorful and heavy dragon pattern, it seemed to cover up endless power.


    Looking at the dragon pattern on Yan Bai''s right arm, not only Nie Changtian, but also several members of the Oriental family were shocked. They couldn''t believe it in their eyes, because on Yan Bai''s arm, they noticed a trace of extremely strong and powerful pressure!


    "Is this... Dragon?"


    Nie Changtian shocked said, eyes stare boss, but also with the greed can not hide!


    The root of their Yin Yang sect is to absorb and transplant bones. Seeing that Yan Bai has such a strong dragon''s power, Nie Changtian''s heart suddenly beats.


    This is absolutely no more powerful temptation for their Yin Yang sect! Even he couldn''t resist the temptation!


    After discovering that Yan Bai''s threat is a dragon, Nie Changtian''s body suddenly looks up at Nanmen Guo''er. Because Nie Junye''s injury made him very angry, he didn''t pay much attention to Nanmen Guo''er. He just wanted to kill her.


    Now, surprised by Yan Bai''s action, he suddenly looks at nanmenguo''er strangely, the huge and gorgeous wings behind nanmenguo''er, and the burning and beating Phoenix Rune between nanmenguo''er''s eyebrows. Then he takes a deep breath


    Isn''t this... Phoenix?


    Looking at Nan men Guo''er''s wings and Yan Bai''s Dragon arms, Nie Changtian''s body suddenly charged forward, and his face was covered with a thick, unbelievable smile


    Rao is to Nie Changtian''s cognition, have never thought that there will be dragon and Phoenix at the same time appear in his eyes!


    "... who are you?" After a pause, Nie Changtian frowned and said, with a strong sense of caution in his eyes. Of course, he was more greedy.


    "Who?" Yan Bai chuckles and holds the dragon claw. The aura of heaven and earth around him gathers in the palm of Yan Bai''s hand, forming a shining aura ball. There are several dragon patterns swimming on the ball, which looks mysterious and weird!


    Looking at the light ball, nanmenguo''er can''t help looking at it slightly. The energy of the light ball is not high, but it may be the reason for the existence of the dragon pattern, so it gives people an extremely dangerous feeling. I''m afraid that the weak people will crawl away when they see the light ball!


    Nie Changtian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the light ball, and he looked more cautious.


    "Those who want to kill you!" Yan Bai continued to say with a smile, and then in the blink of an eye he saw Yan Bai''s ghost like disappearance in the same place. When he showed up again, he had reached Nie Changtian''s side!


    Seeing that Yanbai dared to challenge him, Nie Changtian immediately gave a cold snort of disdain, and his body flashed up against Yanbai. At the same time, he gathered his spiritual power to attack Yanbai, and said angrily: "hum, I''m really looking for death! In that case, let me take the Dragon essence and blood in your body! "


    "Take it? See if you have the ability! " Yan Baihua fell, found the gap, right hand holding the light ball, immediately toward the Nie Changtian''s waist!


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", the blast in the sky, shaking the whole mountain forest, making people calm down and look here.


    Being hit by Yan Bai''s light ball, even Nie Changtian was not comfortable. He stepped back uncontrollably. A sense of fishiness suddenly gushed out of his throat, but he forced him to swallow it!


    It''s the biggest shame for him to be hurt by such a little boy!


    "Well! A trick to carve insects, give me my life Nie Changtian roared, and the spiritual power around his body suddenly soared, forming a thick barrier beside him, protecting himself. At the same time, he mobilized his spiritual power to attack Yan Bai crazily!


    Looking at the two people actually fight, the people around and the people who come here are shocked to open their mouths, and their faces are dull.


    "Twilight song, you look at..."


    Dongfang Ling looks at Yan Bai''s ability to fight Nie Changtian, and seems to have suppressed Nie Changtian, which makes them very surprised. They don''t know what kind of expression to use to express their shock at the moment.


    That Nie Changtian is the strength of a near master! Yan Bai''s talent is high, but after all, it''s only the peak of the blue level. Even the purple level is not enough. How can he fight Nie Changtian without losing?


    What strength it is!


    Dongfang Mu knew what they were thinking and thought, "Yan Bai is very strong, very strong, especially he has the strange breath of the Dragon... But Nie Changtian is not a weak one. He is about to reach the strong one of the half step venerable, that is, the strong one of the purple level, who has no power to fight in front of him. Therefore, although Yan Bai''s means are strange, he wants to control Nie Changtian, I''m afraid it''s not easy... "The words fall, the East dusk turns to see to South Gate fruit son, want to know South Gate fruit son''s idea, just he a turn head, but discover originally stand behind them of South Gate fruit son at the moment unexpectedly is to disappear human figure!


    As for when it disappeared, no one noticed!


    "One is not enough, the two, the one?" Yan Bai sneered, and his left hand stretched out. In an instant, his left arm became a dragon arm, and his two claws began to gather the power of heaven and earth. Looking at the two light groups that Yan Bai''s palm had instantly gathered, Nie Changtian had to be cautious.


    Because Nie Changtian had a strike at the light ball before, he didn''t dare to be careless this time, let alone two? So in an instant, his right hand, a brilliant long gun appeared in his hand, pointing directly at Yan Bai!


    Looking at the long gun, Yan Bai''s face remains unchanged, and his body turns into a streamer to attack Nie Changtian. Yan Bai''s action has no fancy technique, only a quick and frightening attack!


    "Well! You''re a hundred years too early to kill me! " Nie Changtian roared angrily. As soon as he swung his long gun, he stabbed Yan Bai''s face with his spear!


    Yan Bai just snorted about it, and the light ball on his two claws immediately threw at Nie Changtian!


    Because it was thrown away from the air, the speed was much slower than that when Yan Bai controlled it. Seeing this, Nie Changtian immediately sneered and said: "how dare you attack me? How ridiculous


    While saying, Nie Changtian''s body turned to avoid the two light balls!


    Just see this, Yan Bai but smile, just listen to him: "who said, I am to attack you?"


    And at the moment, in Nie Changtian''s hiding place, a pair of huge gorgeous wings with strong prestige flashed arrogantly!

 Chapter 453

    The huge wings flashed over Nie Changtian''s head, covered the sun and left a shadow. The appearance of the shadow seemed to fix Nie Changtian, which made him stagnate in the same place!


    See this Yan Bai Leng hum a, immediately take out the purple fire sword to flash body to attack, the sharp sword point to Nie Changtian''s neck!


    At the same time, nanmenguo''er''s action is not slow at all. With one wing, thousands of fine needles condensed by spiritual power appear again, attacking Nie Junye, and attacking Yan Bai one by one!


    Feeling the danger approaching, Nie Changtian finally regained his mind. His cold and arrogant face was shocked and cautious. He immediately mobilized his spirit to fight back to Yan Bai. At the same time, he tried his best to dodge the attack of Nanmen Guo''er.


    See this South Gate fruit son lightly hum a, the palm raises, form the shape of hand knife, separate the space to split toward Nie long sky!


    Just south gate fruit''s palm just falls down, see her behind of double wings suddenly a quiver, seem to change of extremely unsteady same.


    "Guo''er, it''s almost time!" The ancient huohuang''s weak voice came from the sea of South Gate fruit.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, clenched a fist, the heart way seems to fit for the first time, this period of time is already the limit! Because ancient huohuang is in her sea of knowledge, she can feel that the state of ancient huohuang is rapidly weakening


    "With one last blow, I''ll have to retreat!" Ancient huohuang said again, with a rush in her voice.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, way: "no problem."


    As soon as nanmenguo''er grasped it, a sword was held by nanmenguo''er. At the same time, the sword cracked instantly and turned into countless pieces. It was covered with a thin but extremely sharp film by the ancient huohuang''s spiritual power. It was spinning in the air and was controlled by nanmenguo''er to strike Nie Changtian!


    At the same time, nanmenguo''er looks up, a shining golden light spot is shining like the sun, which is condensed in the center of nanmenguo''er''s eyebrows, and slowly lifts off!


    This strike is the strongest one that huohuang can gather at present. If this strike is resisted by Nie Changtian, it can only be said that Nie Changtian''s destiny is great. Now he should not die!


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, as if this blow had absorbed all her strength. Her face turned pale instantly. She looked down and was covering her white face. She gently opened her mouth: "go!"


    After hearing the sound of Nanmen Guo''er, the golden light spot slowly ascended to the sky, suddenly, and then slowly fell towards Nie Changtian, but the speed was still very slow.


    Nie Changtian, who is fighting with Yan Bai, seems to feel the light spot in the air. He can''t help looking up. The light spot looks ordinary, but somehow, Nie Changtian is aware of the extremely strong sense of crisis on the light spot, which makes his heart jump!


    While Nie Changtian looks at the light spot, Yan Bai and others look at it. They are all stunned at the dazzling light spot that people dare not look directly at. They are very cautious in their eyes.


    But the next moment, Yan Bai noticed nanmenguo''er, who was pale and trembling. The golden light around nanmenguo''er and the wings behind her seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. She suddenly trembled, and then slowly dissipated


    Without the support of ancient huohuang''s spirit power, and the consumption of Nanmen Guoer''s divine consciousness is far too much, It''s that she can''t even fly into the air, and her body is straight to fall!


    See this Yan Bai is greatly surprised, the body twinkles to, the South Gate fruit son hugged in the bosom!


    Seeing Yan Bai leave, Nie Changtian doesn''t stop him at all, because he has no time to pay attention to Yan Bai now. He still looks at the light spot falling slowly over his head. His eyebrows are tight. Unconsciously, the spirit power in his body boils up, and he condenses into a series of fierce attacks and clicks towards the light!


    However, Nie Changtian''s all attacks disappeared strangely after he attacked the light spot. He didn''t even shake the action of the light spot!


    Seeing this, Nie Changtian was very surprised. What was it in his heart that he could ignore his attack?


    Frowning, Nie Changtian immediately hid away from the distance. He thought that although the light spot was strange, it was very slow. Although it was powerful, he wanted to hide, and it couldn''t be him!


    Just the next second, Nie Changtian knew that he was wrong! Because with his action, the light spot even moved in the direction, straight towards Nie Changtian!


    Nie Changtian is shocked!


    "Is Guo Er OK?" Yan Bai holds Nan men Guo''er and asks anxiously. His voice is full of eagerness. He looks at Nan men Guo''er''s pale little face without a trace of blood. His fists are tightly clenched and he can''t relax at all.


    Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that he took off his strength. Let people stay away from him as soon as possible. Hurry up!"Far away?


    Yan Bai instinctively looks at the golden light spot that is approaching Nie Changtian. Without asking, she immediately calls Xiaoyin over and tells everyone to hide in the distance!


    And Nie Changtian was still fighting against the light spot, as if he had used all the attacks he could use, but until he was out of breath, there was no pause in the light spot!


    Looking at this scene, people were all shocked and opened their mouths wide. Dongfang Ling asked in a lost voice: "then... What kind of attack is that?"


    Looking at Dongfang Ling, Nanmen Guo''er thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter what the attack is, but I think you should protect yourself first." Looking at Nie Changtian''s appearance, he thought about it and said, "if this attack can''t attack him, it''s hard to attack him again."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yan Bai said that he clenched his fist again. Although it was difficult for him to fight against Nie Changtian alone, it was not impossible to fight against Nie Changtian, who was greatly consumed by an injured spiritual power!


    "Be careful, Nie Changtian has a lot of means, or he would not have such accomplishments." South Gate fruit son looking at Yan Bai exhort a way.


    As if to verify Nanmen Guoer''s words, as soon as Nanmen Guoer''s words fell, Nie Changtian suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, how long has it been since Nie Changtian used this mysterious power! But I didn''t think that it was forced out by two little boys to use it again! "


    The words fall, then see Nie Changtian body suddenly a bend, back instantly become inflated up, clothes were split to go, then six huge strange spider legs in his back drill out, stretch out, his whole person wrapped in the spider legs!


    Nie Changtian, the "black spider", was once as famous as the old master of Tianyin sect. After nearly a hundred years of silence, he is now showing his ferocity again!

 Chapter 454

    Looking at the huge spider leg behind Nie Changtian, nanmenguo''er frowned tightly. On the spider leg, nanmenguo''er felt a strong sense of crisis!


    It''s worthy of being equal to the old master of Tianyin sect!


    However, although Nie Changtian''s spider legs were exposed, the light spots in the air didn''t stop, but they were getting closer to Nie Changtian!


    Looking at the flash of light, Nie Changtian didn''t dare to support him. He immediately gathered a dredging barrier in front of him!


    At the same time, Yan Bai is not idle, holding the South Gate fruit in one hand and setting up a barrier with a wave of one hand. There are faint black lines floating on the barrier.


    "Here it is The South Gate fruit son looks at that light spot and says lightly


    Just listen to the sound of Nanmen Guoer, the light spot just met the barrier set by Nie Changtian. However, people are surprised that the light spot didn''t burst out in people''s imagination when it met the barrier, but produced a very strange phenomenon!


    I saw that the light spot was still moving slowly. Although there was a barrier in front of it, it had no effect on the light spot at all. The barrier seemed to be unable to resist the strong light of the light spot, but it melted away in a very strange way


    People look at this scene, the heart is greatly shocked, especially that Nie Changtian, eager to stare out! But looking at the light is still close to him, he did not have time to think, can only one layer after another under the protective cover!


    "What kind of attack is this?" Dongfang Jiu looks at Nanmen Guoer and is shocked to say that he hears that other people also look at Nanmen Guoer with a look of surprise.


    Just, people don''t know, for this light point attack is South Gate fruit also completely ignorant!


    "What''s the matter?" South Gate fruit son looking at that light spot to go up ancient fire Huang to ask a way.


    At the moment, huohuang was so weak that she couldn''t even maintain her body. She could only say in a hoarse voice: "with my strength at present, how can the strongest attack be weakened? What a fuss


    Ancient huohuang still smiles with pride, but even though she says so, she still explains to Nanmen Guoer: "I am the ancient huohuang of nirvana. The light spot is formed by the fire of nirvana in my body. The fire of Nirvana can burn the sky and destroy the earth, although my strength is far from the peak, But it''s not that Nie Changtian''s several barriers can block it! "


    The fire of Nirvana? South Gate fruit heart a shock, the fire of nirvana is divine! I didn''t expect that this ancient fire phoenix could condense the fire of Nirvana!


    "It''s just that condensing the fire of Nirvana has consumed a lot of my divine consciousness. I''m afraid it''s difficult to condense my ancient huohuang''s body in the near future..." the voice of ancient huohuang carries a little regret.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son shallow smile, say: "you already let me surprised, also helped me a lot, thank you, next, you have a good rest!"


    "Ah, it can only be like this..." the ancient huohuang said, her voice became weaker and weaker, as if she could not hold on any longer, and gradually became silent


    Just when Nanmen Guoer talks with huohuang, the light spot has broken through Nie Changtian''s five barriers, and there are three barriers that will attack Nie Changtian himself!


    Looking at the light point getting closer and closer, looking at the barrier not working at all, Nie Changtian''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled, and his eyebrows are more and more fierce. Finally, he roared, his hands condensed out a series of attacks, and he clicked towards the light. His eyes were red, as if he wanted to put all his eggs in one basket!


    "Want me to die? You are not qualified! " Nie Changtian roared, and the six spider legs started to move with his control. Let Nie Changtian gather this attack. Look at the fluctuation of the attack. People all know that this attack will never be weak!


    "Boom!"


    An attack is controlled by Nie Changtian, attacking towards the light spot. With a dull sound, the sky and the earth are shocked, and white fog rises everywhere!


    Just a moment later, a light spot quietly went through the white fog and continued to attack Nie Changtian!


    Seeing this, Nie Changtian was shocked, and his fists trembled. But then he suddenly found that the light spot was a little weaker and smaller than before


    hopeful!


    Nie Changtian is not a weak man either. Seeing that this attack has some effects, he immediately condenses the attack without any reservation. One after another, he clicks towards the light, leaving a long-lasting white fog in the air


    See this South Gate fruit son eyes a MI, the fist unconsciously clenched.


    "Ha ha ha, this attack is very strong, but if you want to kill me with it, it''s not qualified enough!" Nie Changtian saw that the light spot was getting smaller and smaller, and he immediately laughed wildly. Although several fierce attacks made the spirit power in his body begin to thin, the pride in his eyes was not hidden!"Look at me, I''ll kill it!" Nie Changtian roared, his hands and six spider legs began to lift into the air. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth around him began to gather madly in Nie Changtian''s palm. Looking at the riot of the aura of heaven and earth in the air, even Nanmen Guo''er''s heart quietly raised a little uneasiness!


    "Tut! Sure enough South Gate fruit son clenches teeth to say, as expected this attack can''t take down this Nie long day, unexpectedly was found by Nie long day counteract the trick of this attack!


    After thinking about it, Nan men Guo''er and Yan Bai murmur a few times, and then call Xiao Yin. Under Yan Bai''s worried eyes, she sits on Xiao Yin, as if she is preparing something.


    "Boom -" a blast, like thunder on the ground, makes the whole mountain forest tremble! The dense white fog covered the whole mountain forest, and also shrouded the people. It was a little blurred where we could see!


    Feeling the smell of not getting the light spot, Nie Changtian was very happy, and then he burst out laughing. Although he used up more than half of his spiritual power to click the light back, he was defeated at least!


    "Next, you kids! Die Nie Changtian turns his head and looks at the direction of several people in the south gate. The smile at the corner of his mouth looks very cold.


    Just, at the moment, the South Gate fruit and Yan Bai, who were standing in the same place a moment ago, were ghosts like disappearing at the moment!


    "You want to kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability! " The South Gate fruit son sneers a, ride small silver of pale human figure unexpectedly is to have no guard of stand Nie long day of body front!


    Seeing this, Nie Changtian snorts coldly. He grabs his hand and splits it. In front of him, nanmengguo''er and Xiaoyin are split in two, and then they disperse slowly


    Empty shadow?


    "If be killed so easily by you how to go..." the light voice of South Gate fruit son explodes to ring in Nie long day''s ear!

 Chapter 455

    Even if you can''t kill Nie Changtian, you must consume him to no longer be able to fight! This is the idea in Nanmen Guoer''s heart, otherwise they will be finished, because Nie Changtian''s temperament will not let them go!


    Fortunately, the previous attack consumed most of Nie Changtian''s spiritual power, so now even if Nanmen Guo''er''s divine sense has been exhausted, she can have the power of World War I with the help of Xiaoyin!


    "Guo''er, be careful." Small silver voice shallow exhort way, then eyebrow fire red hair a flash, instant accelerated action.


    The South Gate fruit son tightly grasps the small silver, the double eyes for a moment is not instantaneous and engrossed in staring at Nie Changtian''s movement, at this time, a long sword with purple flame stabs toward Nie Changtian!


    Standing on one side of the people looking at this scene, are looking at each other, one after another with swords rushed over, unexpectedly is Qi Qi toward you if long day attack!


    See this South Gate fruit son greatly surprised, the facial expression is instantly nervous, immediately roar a way loudly: "you go back!"


    However, as soon as her words came down, Nie Changtian took the opportunity to fight back Yan Bai and aimed the attack at these people in the Oriental family!


    South Gate fruit son in the heart a shock, don''t have time to say what, the heart reads a move to let small silver rush past with the fastest speed! Although these people are strong and talented, they are still not good at Nie Changtian. She and Yan baineng fight against Nie Changtian because of the relationship between the dragon and the Phoenix in their bodies!


    Just as Nanmen Guoer expected, when Nie Changtian aimed his attack at dongfangmu, they suddenly felt a kind of strong pressure. At the beginning, it was nothing, but it was so close that they even had difficulty breathing!


    "Is this the pressure of the near half step master?" Dongfangmu looks at Nie Changtian and murmurs that he is shocked


    "Well! Do you dare to challenge me? Die Nie Changtian roared, and the gun in his hand attacked several people with strong spiritual power. The vast spiritual power seemed to kill all of them, but there was no mercy!


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer was in a hurry. She didn''t care to let Xiaoyin speed up again. Instead, she directly started to run the spirit power in her body and rushed to the past!


    Dan lingpan runs at full speed, with a light black fog spreading in the body, filling the limbs of Nanmen Guoer!


    "Get out of the way!" Nanmengguo''er roared, his body flashed to several people, his palms were raised, and he had no time to protect them with spirit power, so he put his hands on Nie Changtian''s spear. Suddenly, a mountain like heavy pressure appeared on nanmengguo''er''s head, as if he was going to press nanmengguo''er to the ground!


    "Well..." South Gate fruit was hit, suddenly a bloody smell poured into the mouth, the body could not stop shaking up, his face red incomparably, looked particularly hard.


    "Fruit!" Yan Bai suddenly yells, and immediately rushes to help. Xiao Yin also rushes in at a high speed, and his long tail sweeps toward Nie Changtian.


    But at the moment, Nie Changtian seems to know that Nanmen Guo''er and Yanbai''s strength is not as good as just now, and also knows that this is a good time to fight back, so the attack is fierce in an instant. He can not only fight against Yanbai and Xiaoyin, but also contain Nanmen Guo''er and prevent her from escaping!


    All of a sudden, people were shocked, and they couldn''t help but panic!


    Only South Gate fruit clenched silver teeth, feel the attack of this long gun, even if the face is red, but also a very calm, looks very strange!


    Dan lingpan is running at a high speed, and the poisonous and poisonous miasma fills nanmenguo''er''s body. However, it seems that Nie Changtian''s pressure on nanmenguo''er is too strong, so the poisonous and poisonous miasma doesn''t erode nanmenguo''er''s sense of the sea, but just stays quietly in her body.


    "It''s a little bit powerful, but it''s not possessed by ancient beasts. That''s all you have!" Nie Changtian''s scornful cold hum, hand strength, once again increased a point of pressure, let the South Gate fruit body unexpectedly is unable to stop to fall!


    Feeling that her bones are about to fall apart under this heavy pressure, nanmenguo''er suddenly clenches her silver teeth and clenches her fist. She runs her body''s spiritual power crazily to resist the pressure!


    However, under this heavy pressure, Nanmen Guoer''s Danling plate seems to be aware of the danger. It runs faster and faster. Finally, even the red and blue lines become red and blue. It looks very gorgeous!


    However, Nanmen Guoer didn''t notice that when the Danling disk was running at full speed under the pressure of Nie Changtian, there were four kinds of lights on the Danling disk. They were red lines of fire, blue lines of water, green lines of wood, and gold lines of metal


    Four attributes!


    In the twinkling moment of the four attributes, the ancient huohuang who fell asleep because of exhaustion suddenly regained a trace of divine consciousness and opened her eyes instantly!"This is..."


    "Are you awake?" South Gate fruit son surprised ask a way.


    But in ancient times, huohuang didn''t answer Nanmen Guo''er''s words. Instead, she gave a pause and said in a very strange voice: "your Dan lingpan..."


    "What happened to Dan lingpan? Are you talking about poisonous insects and miasma? " South Gate fruit son gnaws a tooth to say in the heart, the thing that lets her worry now besides this Nie long day is that poison Gu miasma!


    Now she uses her spiritual power. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with the poisonous poison and miasma. It''s just that the situation is urgent and she doesn''t have time to think about it.


    However, huohuang shook her head in ancient times, and then looked at Nie Changtian through Guo''er''s divine sense in the south gate. She said: "I didn''t notice at first, but now I notice the change of your Dan lingpan. This is Nie Changtian''s Lingli attribute..."


    Psychic attribute? Now what does his psychic power attribute do?


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, but afterward a, her eyes instantly stare big, on the face peeped out thick can''t believe of facial expression!


    Because Nie Changtian''s attribute is earth


    Recall before bamboo with Xuan of words, the South Gate fruit son''s body instantly stiff come down!


    Unexpectedly, Tu attribute actually appeared in front of her, and it was Nie Changtian


    "So... What should we do next?" After a pause, Nanmen Guoer took a deep breath and asked in her heart.


    Since heaven has arranged Nie Changtian in front of her, no matter it''s fate, or what, this soil attribute is what she must have!


    Besides, she is fed up with the feeling of no power!


    Listening to the voice of Nanmen Guoer, the ancient huohuang thought about it and said with a low eyebrow: "the five attributes have never been gathered on a person before, so I''m not very clear. But look at the appearance of Dan lingpan, you should get close to Nie Changtian first, and I think Dan lingpan will act on its own..."

 Chapter 456

    Close to Nie Changtian? Let Dan lingpan act on his own?


    South Gate fruit son''s fist fiercely tight tight tight, but a bite teeth, is also to fight hard toward Nie long day force!


    As a matter of fact, Nanmen Guo''er is very confused about the Dan Ling pan. She clearly gave birth to this thing, but she has a faint fear of it, because it''s so strange. It can save her from fire and water when she is in crisis, and it''s like she''s out of her control when she swallows energy, They can even gather five attributes


    Because this Dan lingpan is in Nanmen Guoer''s body, so Nanmen Guoer has to pay attention to this!


    It''s a good thing to gather the five attributes. Nanmen Guoer doesn''t know now, but now, it''s something that must be done!


    Thinking of this, nanmengguo''er said to the ancient huohuang, "take a rest first. Although I don''t know what to do now, I will try my best to get the earth property right!"


    Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t care about anything else at all. He watches the movement of Dan lingpan wholeheartedly. With the reaction of Dan lingpan, he attacks Nie Changtian quickly and dodges his attack at the same time.


    Looking at nanmenguo''er''s frantic approach to Nie Changtian, everyone is surprised. He looks at nanmenguo''er with great doubts. Only Xiaoyin knows what nanmenguo''er means because she is the contract spirit pet of nanmenguo''er, and immediately dodges to nanmenguo''er to help her resist Nie Changtian''s attack.


    On the other side, although Yan Bai doesn''t know the sudden move of Nanmen Guo''er, he also knows that Nanmen Guo''er must have some ideas, so he begins to attack Nie Changtian crazily, attracting Nie Changtian''s attention.


    Instantly, the attack is fierce again!


    Other people see this also have come forward to attack, in order to no longer cause trouble to the South Gate fruit, they are one after another with a big move, will linglibao unreservedly show out!


    In the face of people''s fierce attacks, Nie Changtian was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he couldn''t be careless with so many powerful attacks, so he immediately fought back!


    Nie Changtian''s attention is successfully distracted by people. Nanmen Guo''er takes advantage of this to carefully look for Nie Changtian''s omissions and quickly flashes behind him. Then his hands are actually patted toward Nie Changtian''s back heart without any spiritual power!


    The sound of "bang" came from Nie Changtian''s body. Because Nanmen Guo''er didn''t have the slightest spiritual power in his hand, this clap was too light for Nie Changtian. If he didn''t notice such a light clap at ordinary times, he might not have noticed it!


    However, because the other party is Nanmen Guo''er, Nie Changtian did not dare to be careless and left immediately, with a deep surprise in his eyes!


    If there is a sharp weapon in Nanmen Guo''er''s hand, he must be seriously injured now! But what puzzled him was that Nanmen Guo''er just gave her a slap that she didn''t know. It was hard for him to understand!


    But what he didn''t know was that although Nanmen Guo''er didn''t have spiritual power, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have anything else! For example, a strange four-color pattern!


    Nie Changtian couldn''t see it. At the back of his heart, a pattern with four colors was hovering around him. Gradually, he was drilling into his body


    That''s it? Nanmen Guo''er murmured with some uncertainty. Then she sank her mind and looked at the Danling disk in her body. At the moment, the Danling disk is still running crazily. The four colors interweave into a very gorgeous color, which seems to be slowly merging


    At this moment, suddenly a colorful light came out of the Danling disk and shot into the sea of knowledge of Nanmen Guoer, Nanmengguo''er was shocked. After carefully perceiving the light, nanmengguo''er found that it was a message, or a method, or an order


    Nanmen Guoer looks at Dan lingpan''s face more and more strange, then finally she looks at Nie Changtian who is fighting with all her strength!


    "Silver, let''s go again!" South Gate fruit son sink a voice to say, this time, will certainly take over the soil attribute!


    As soon as Xiaoyin nodded, his body turned into a silver light and flashed to Nie Changtian again.


    At the same time, Nie Changtian, who had been fighting for a long time, suddenly froze, as if he had sensed something dead. His face became extremely complicated. He was shocked, different, strange and puzzled. Of course, the biggest surprise was surprise!


    "This... This... What is this? Hahaha, what''s this? " Nie Changtian suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. The color in his eyes is as if he has broken through and become a master. He can''t be surprised any more!


    "Five attributes! Five attributes! Five attributes Nie Changtian suddenly roared, his voice is not loud, but what he said can shake the whole continentWhen people around listen to Nie Changtian''s words, they are all shocked. Only a few insiders turn their heads and look at Nanmen Guoer. They are full of doubts and don''t understand what''s going on.


    Five attributes? Isn''t this what Nanmen Guoer can have?


    "Ha ha ha, five attributes belong to me! Hahaha, venerable? What a fart! Ha ha ha... "Nie Changtian continued to laugh. It seemed that he was crazy and couldn''t stop!


    See this South Gate fruit son cold hum a, just take advantage of this again close to Nie long day behind, some sneer of smile way: "sorry, that is my!"


    Words fall, the palm of the South Gate fruit son once again covered Nie long day after heart, at the same time loudly shout a way: "out!"


    Suddenly, a grain with five different colors came out of Nie Changtian''s back heart, as if he had been pulled out by Nanmen Guoer. Finally, he got into Nanmen Guoer''s palm and quickly went to the Danling plate!


    Five colors! Compared with the previous entry, there is a light brown, which is the representative color of soil properties!


    See soil property to hand, South Gate fruit son deeply relaxed breath!


    Nie Changtian is smiling, but unexpectedly, the five attributes are pulled out of his body in a moment, which makes his laughter stop suddenly. His body is also stiff. Then he slowly turns his head and looks at Nanmen Guoer.


    Nie Changtian''s expression is very calm, but his eyes are greedy and bloodthirsty!


    "You? Give back my five attributes Nie Changtian stares at Nanmen Guoer and says that the long gun is aimed at Nanmen Guoer!


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er sneered, just wanted to speak, but suddenly felt her body suddenly tremble, an uncontrollable breath suddenly rushed out of Dantian, as if her meridians were broken, and her body lost control instantly!

 Chapter 457

    Five attributes converged, a huge energy suddenly gushed from Nanmen Guoer''s Dan Ling disk, straight rushed to her sea of knowledge, which made her proud of the mysterious realm. Under the impact of this energy, the sea of knowledge of divine knowledge was as static as thin ice, without any resistance, and was directly pushed to the top by that energy!


    Just for a moment, Nanmen Guoer lost control of her body!


    Because the incident happened suddenly, except for the ancient huohuang and Xiaoyin, no one noticed the change of Nanmen Guoer! At this time, Nie Changtian''s attack has arrived


    Looking at this scene, nanmenguo''er''s silver teeth clench and wants to mobilize her strength to resist. But at the moment, her Dantian seems not to be her. She is completely out of her control and does not listen to her transfer


    "Fruit!" Xiaoyin roared, the whole body''s hair instantly stood up and rushed to Nanmen Guoer. The silver hair all over his body now became bright red like blood, and his long tail struck Nie Changtian with fire and lightning!


    But Nie Changtian''s eyes are to recognize the South Gate fruit son, the attack around unexpectedly is all ignore, at the moment in his mind only five attributes this matter!


    Looking at Nie Changtian''s red eyes, Nanmen Guo''er frowned. Could she die here? Die under the hand of Nie Changtian?


    Not far away, Yan Bai sees that Nanmen Guo''er stops suddenly, but it''s not right for Nie Changtian. It seems that he has noticed something wrong with Nanmen Guo''er. With a jump in his heart, he rushes to Nanmen Guo''er and yells: "Guo''er, be careful!"


    But, sooner or later, when Yan Bai noticed that the South Gate fruit was not right, Nie Changtian''s attack was close at hand, and it was too late to come to the rescue!


    Xiaoyin''s attack is ignored. The ancient huohuang has no power


    Nanmen Guo''er finds that her situation is not so good at the moment


    "Ha ha ha! Five attributes are mine! This world is mine, too! " Nie Changtian see South Gate fruit son didn''t fight back, immediately raise the sky roar a, at the same time long gun mercilessly toward South Gate fruit son''s heart penetration and go!


    As long as nanmenguo''er is dead, as long as he transplants the five attributes to him, as long as he says that the five attributes are in control, then this world is his Nie Changtian''s! What purple step, what half step venerable, what venerable, are bullshit! All the people have to bow down in front of him!


    But, just when Nie Changtian''s long gun just touched Nanmen Guo''er''s chest, suddenly, a faint voice rang in his ear, as if from the horizon thousands of miles away: "move again, you will die!"


    The voice was light, not deafening, not flat bottom explosion, but at the moment when the voice fell, Nie Changtian''s face was suddenly white, and his face was dripping with cold sweat


    Even his movements stopped!


    At the moment, Nie Changtian''s long gun is still on Nanmen Guo''er''s chest. A drop of bright red blood drips from her chest and is dyed on the snow-white clothes, which is particularly dazzling.


    Nie Changtian''s action, Yan Bai rushed to Nanmen Guo''er''s side in an instant, beat Nie Changtian back with one palm, anxiously looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s injury, and saw that it was only a simple small mouth left, Yan Bai was finally relieved


    "Is Guo Er OK?" Yan Bai asked in a hurry.


    But at the moment, Nanmen Guo''er doesn''t look at Yan Bai at all, and doesn''t even hear Yan Bai''s question. She just stares at the sky, stares at the place where the voice comes from. There are too many expressions in her eyes, which are so complicated that she can''t count


    She is familiar with this voice, she is very familiar with it. Once upon a time, this voice was her heaven, What she thought was the most reliable voice in the world, but in the end, it became her nightmare


    Although she hasn''t heard his voice for a long time, even after ten, twenty, or even thirty years, she can still recognize your voice for the first time and know who it belongs to!


    Because this person is the existence that she tries her best to surpass in any case, and the one that she wants to revenge


    It''s just, how did he get here?


    Why is he here?


    Looking at the South Gate fruit''s appearance, Yan Bai was stunned. He also looked up at the sky, but then he looked at Xiaoyin and said, "Xiaoyin, take the fruit away from here!" Nie Changtian is here. Although he doesn''t move now, maybe he will attack Nanmen Guoer again. He will never allow this kind of thing!


    Moreover, Nie Changtian knows the five attributes, which means that Nie Changtian can''t go back alive! Otherwise this time spread, South Gate fruit son is dangerous!


    At the same time, Nie Changtian didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spirit power, and his face was as pale as paper. He didn''t have a trace of defense. It was a good time to kill him! Although this is a little dangerous, but think of the moment before South Gate fruit almost died in his hand, his anger in the heart can''t stop churning up!Purple fire sword a horizontal, toward Nie Changtian''s head cut!


    "The boy named Yan Bai, don''t worry, he can''t move." The voice rang out again, but different from last time, it rang in Yan Bai''s mind, which made him very surprised!


    "The five attributes are not common things. If you don''t help the stubborn girl to suppress them, it won''t work..."


    "No? What do you mean Yan Bai is greatly surprised, the moment turns a head to see to South Gate fruit son!


    As if to verify the man''s words, she was staring at the shocked nanmenguo''er in the sky a moment ago. Now her eyes began to get confused, and then she gradually went into a coma!


    "Do as I say! Go The voice urged.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai didn''t have time to ask who this man was, and he didn''t know what his purpose was, so he immediately rushed to Nanmen Guo''er. According to the voice, he blocked the main meridians of Nanmen Guo''er, intercepted the strange flow of energy in his body, and suppressed the energy!


    At the moment, people finally recovered from this sudden change, and rushed to Nanmen Guoer to explore her situation. They saw that Nanmen Guoer was in a coma, with a trace of anxiety on her face.


    Several members of the Oriental family look up at the sky, and then they want to look at each other with a trace of clarity in their eyes.


    "Third uncle..." Dongfang Ling said in a low voice. It seems that he''s here. He''s in a good time.


    "Shut up As soon as Dongfang Ling makes a sound, he is severely stopped by Dongfang mu. He does not forget to stare at him, indicating that he should not say anything!


    If Nanmen Guo''er knew the existence of that man, he might do something

 Chapter 458

    Consciousness is very disordered, disordered nanmenguo''er has a feeling that his head is going to burst


    She knew that she was in a coma. She was shocked by the energy of Danling disk, but she felt that she was awake, Because she could vaguely hear people''s anxious cries


    Also happened to hear the sound of "third uncle" of Dongfang Ling


    Who is this "third uncle" calling?


    Is that the man? Why is that man here? Didn''t he... Go away alone after killing her mother?


    Since he left, nanmenguo''er has never seen him again, never heard any news about him. Why did he suddenly appear today?


    Nanmen Guo''er suddenly feels very tired and sleeps, because when she wakes up, she can''t help but want to kill him


    "Dad, Dad, teach me how to play the piano!" Very young voice, but with incomparable joy.


    "Why?" The man was a little surprised, "before my father taught you Changxiao, you were determined not to learn, why do you want to learn Qin?"


    "Hum, if I don''t want Chang Xiao, I''ll learn Qin! My father''s Xiao is the most beautiful, but I want to learn the piano. I want my father to accompany me in the future! "


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Xi, if your mother hears this, she will be jealous! Because your mother said that dad was only allowed to accompany her


    The girl snorted angrily, her face sank and said, "I know that, because I''ve already told my mother, and then she pursed her lips and went to practice. What else did she say? She gave birth to a little lover to collect debts... In a word, she looks unhappy!"


    "Oh? Is it? Dad has to go and have a look. By the way, Xiao Xi, prepare some cakes that your mother likes. As long as you can make your mother happy, how will dad teach you? " When a man smiles, his eyes are full of doting.


    The girl nodded.


    "Let''s go, ah, you big and small lovers..."


    Voice gradually away, leaving only a steady adult holding a small girl dancing away


    ¡­¡­


    "Guo Er, wake up! It''s been three days. Wake up quickly... "


    Yan Bai''s voice is full of fatigue and worry. It comes into Nanmen Guo''er''s ears and makes Nanmen Guo''er''s fingers tremble


    Consciousness gradually returns to her former dream. Nanmen Guo''er frowns a little. She doubts that she will not dream of the past for a long time, Why did you suddenly dream again?


    That''s her memory before she was eight years old. It''s obvious that she forgot it for a long time


    Is it because that person suddenly appeared?


    The man? That man!


    Thinking of the scene before she fell into a coma, nanmenguo''er opened her eyes and sat up suddenly. But as soon as she got up, she noticed that Zhihai was dizzy, which made her fall to the bed


    See this Yan Bai immediately stretched out his hand to keep the South Gate fruit son''s head, safely let her lie down, some worry of ask a way: "wake up?"


    Looking at Yan Bai''s obviously haggard appearance, Nanmen Guo''er is stunned. There is a trace of heartache in her eyes. I think her coma makes Yan Bai worry a lot


    "Well." South Gate fruit should road.


    "That''s good. In three days, you have a long sleep!" Yan Bai pinches the tip of nanmenguo''s nose, with a look in his eyes that nanmenguo can''t understand.


    Three days? After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er asked, "how''s Nie Changtian?"


    "Dead." Yan Bai said lightly.


    Dead? South Gate fruit son a Zheng, Nie long day so died? How did you die? Who killed them?


    Her mind was full of doubts, but as soon as she began to ask, she suddenly thought of a possibility. After a pause, she asked, "where is that man?"


    "Who... Who?" Yan Bai asked, I don''t know why, but his look at the bottom of his eyes was a little evasive


    See this South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, once again say: "is the person who make a sound last, Nie long day...... can''t be he killed?"


    Looking at the South Gate fruit son to explore the look of examination, Yan Bai thought, nodded.


    In fact, whether Nie Changtian killed him or not, Yan Bai doesn''t know. He only knows that after nanmenguo''er was in a coma, and after he tried his best to suppress the violent energy in nanmenguo''er''s body, that person''s voice withdrew from his sea of knowledge. Then, Nie Changtian died, and still died!


    Can let Nie Changtian suddenly burst body and die, presumably in addition to the master of that strange voice, no one else!


    See Yan Bai nod, the fist of South Gate fruit son doesn''t feel to suddenly clench."Guo Er, do you know that man?" Yan Bai asked, hesitating in his voice.


    After thinking about it, nanmenguo''er gave an answer: "he is the person I hate the most."


    Listen to this Yan Bai in the heart a Bing, immediately understood to come over.


    "Where is the eastern evening?" South Gate fruit son suddenly asks a way, although she don''t want to wake up, don''t want to face that person, but since she wake up, can''t regard don''t know that person''s news and let him go!


    That man, she has to cut!


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, Yan Bai''s eyes are dim. Although he doesn''t know the man, he can see from the time when the man invaded his sea of knowledge and asked him to save Nanmen Guo''er, that man is not merciless to Nanmen Guo''er


    Holding the hand of Nanmen Guoer, Yan Bai said, "after solving Nie Changtian, They''re gone. Are you looking for them? "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son didn''t speak, just a pause topic a turn to ask a way: "my elder martial brother went to Tian Yin gate?"


    "Yes." Yan Bai answered the voice and thought about it. He said, "you''ve been in a coma these two days. Meng Yi and they''ve robbed a lot of good babies for you. Do you want to have a look? Now they are still outside. If they know you are awake, they will be very happy! "


    "Yan Bai, simply pack up. Let''s go to tianyinmen." The South Gate fruit son is to say, the facial expression looks very cold.


    Seeing this, Yan Bai was stunned and went to Tianyin gate. Was it... To find the man?


    "It''s OK to go to tianyinmen, but not now!" Yan Bai returns a way, in the voice also many a silk tough, looking at the South Gate fruit son surprised appearance, Yan Bai smiles a way, "you just wake up, haven''t checked your spirit power?"? Look


    Lingli? Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. If Yan Bai hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten that all the five attributes were in her body, and her spiritual power would have changed a lot


    Think of this, South Gate fruit son immediately pan sit up, sink the mind, looked at the Dan Ling plate in the body.


    What surprised Nanmen Guoer was that her Dan lingpan didn''t change much because of the gathering of five attributes. It was just that there was a little bit of brown on the literary road of Shuilong Huofeng.


    What surprised Nanmen Guo''er was that the circle of poisonous insects and miasma that originally existed under the elixir plate was gone. At the same time, the water dragon and Fire Phoenix had a pair of eyes

 Chapter 459

    Dan lingpan turns slowly in nanmenguo''er''s body. Every turn, a light spiritual power emerges, fills nanmenguo''er''s body, and is finally absorbed by nanmenguo''er''s body


    Nanmen Guo''er was shocked when she looked at the scene, especially at the water dragon and fire phoenix on the Danling plate, Clearly just a pair of black eyes, but it looks... But gives a very sharp feeling, just like living!


    Looking at the figure of water dragon and Fire Phoenix, Nanmen Guoer really has the feeling that the dragon and Phoenix can fly out!


    But then, nanmenguo''er fixed her eyes on the intersection of the red and blue lines of the water dragon, fire phoenix, where a light brown color was slightly glossy, which was the earth attribute absorbed by nanmenguo''er in Nie Chang''s celestial body!


    by the way! Lingli!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s mind moves, and the Dan lingpan is running crazily. A domineering and incomparable spiritual power suddenly emerges and runs towards Nanmen Guo''er''s meridians! At that moment, Nanmen Guoer felt that her whole body was full of strength, and her strength was close to the peak of the blue rank!


    "This is..." the South Gate fruit son some dull of looked at his palm, looking at the palm of the hand that bright just like the stars sea of the same blue color, she can''t help a Zheng, this in the face of Nie long day time can only blue stage early!


    After a sleep, she reached the peak of the blue level. What''s more, Nanmen Guo''er still has a feeling. As long as she is at ease, her strength will break through the purple level within a month!


    This is just... Is this the advantage of five attributes?


    As if knowing the doubts of Nanmen Guoer, Yanbai rubbed Nanmen Guoer''s head and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Surprised? So should you shut up and practice now? I really want to see Guo''er break through into purple terraces


    Break through to the purple stage?


    Listen to Yan Bai''s words, the South Gate fruit son eyebrow tiny can''t check of a wrinkly, unexpectedly is to shake head a way: "no, now isn''t the time to break through."


    "No way! I won''t allow you to go out until you break through Guo''er! " But did not think, Yan Bai was laughing against the way, tone and a trace of resolute.


    Nanmen Guo''er was stunned, but he didn''t wait for Nanmen Guo''er to speak. Yan Bai continued: "moreover, what Guo''er needs to do is not only break through, but also learn to control these five attributes!"


    Control five attributes? South Gate fruit son eyebrow tip a pick, ask a way: "control five attributes?"? What do you mean


    "It''s very simple. You need to be able to use these five attributes skillfully, but you can''t get in touch with them until you become purple level. I''ll give you a secret method at that time, so you can rest assured. So now, what you have to do is to practice! Breach! As for the rest, everything will have to wait until you break through! "


    Yan Bai said with a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son is more puzzled, looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, don''t know why, she always feels some not quite right.


    After thinking about it, she asked with a squint, "what a rare thing is the gathering of five attributes. I''ve never heard of it before. How can you have the secret method to cultivate these five attributes?"


    "You little girl, what I give you is the cultivation method of five attributes, which is separate, not aimed at your constitution! As for whether it''s useful or not, you have to try it yourself! " Yan Bai some helpless smile way, "and fruit, through the last battle, presumably you also know the importance of strength, that is, you have thousands of ideas in your heart, also want to improve the strength again, right?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son frowned, indeed, she needs strength, especially in the face of that person!


    But looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, she always feels strange and can''t help asking directly: "you didn''t hide anything from me, did you?"


    "Well, what can I hide from you? Go in as soon as you can While saying, Yan Bai pushes the suspicious South Gate fruit into the cultivation room.


    Seeing that the door of the cultivation room had been closed tightly, Yan Bai''s smiling face gradually disappeared without Guo''er in the south gate. After a moment, he sighed


    "OK, in order to let her practice, I used all the coax and deception. Next, it''s up to you!" Yan Bai suddenly sat on the bed, light said, between the eyebrows was a worried.


    "Well, don''t worry. You''ll have a rest first." At the door, the figure of Zhu Yixuan comes in slowly. Looking at Guoer''s cultivation room in the south gate, his eyes become extremely deep.


    "Rest? Don''t be kidding Yan Bai suddenly chuckles and looks like self mockery. Then he takes out a jade pendant in his arms and throws it to Zhu Yixuan. He says with a smile, "thank you. Thanks for your jade pendant, I didn''t let her find my abnormality..."


    This jade pendant is a spiritual object!


    Just after the jade pendant was taken over by Zhu Yixuan, Yan Bai''s spiritual power came out in an instant. It was... Huang Jie!At the same time, Yan Bai''s state looks worse!


    Looking at Yan Bai''s appearance, Zhu Yixuan frowned tightly. Finally, he sighed deeply, and said with some complaints: "if you let Guo''er know that you have exhausted all your spiritual power in order to suppress the riots of five attributes for her, she must..."


    "She won''t know. I''ll get my strength back as soon as possible." Yan Bai doesn''t care a smile. He shakes his spirit Stone Bracelet symbolically. There are many treasures there. Although it''s impossible for his strength to recover to the peak, it''s OK to reach the youth level


    "You, you!" Zhu Yixuan sighs helplessly, and then takes out more than ten jade bottles in the Lingshi bracelet. Each jade bottle is labeled. If you look carefully, it turns out that they are all rare high-level pills above the blue level! Even the purple ones!


    Seeing this, Yan Bai is stunned. Does he know that Zhu Yixuan is not a generous person? He is so stingy at ordinary times. It''s really rare to take out so many pills today!


    "Hum, don''t think about it. I''m worried that I''ll be angry when Guo Er comes out to see you with too low strength!" Zhu Yixuan snorted and said that Yan Bai felt a little uncomfortable on his face. After thinking about it, Zhu Yixuan asked, "I ask you, is it possible for Guo''er to control those five attributes?"


    "No matter how small it is, she has to control it! Otherwise, I can''t suppress the five attributes again! " Yan Bai''s face is a little dignified to say, "fortunately that person left a secret method, also let fruit faster control."


    Mention that person, Yan Bai''s eyes deep, whether it is the method of suppressing the five attributes, or the five attributes of the control secret method, it is that person, that is, Nanmen Guo''er''s father left him, the purpose of nature is to let Nanmen Guo''er completely control the five attributes.


    However, that person has never appeared from the beginning to the end!


    It seems that we need to send someone to tianyinmen to explore!

 Chapter 460

    "Come on, you don''t want to think about anything. Go to the closed door. We''ll take turns here. You can rest assured." See Yan Bai and frown, bamboo to Xuan very slowly waved his hand said, look at that look, don''t know is impatient or worried.


    Listen to this Yan Bai a smile, nodded, just he just moved, the body suddenly a stiff, as if to think of something, his eyes instantly stare boss!


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yixuan asked with a frown.


    Yan Bai did not speak, just frowned, see Yan Bai seems to be thinking about things, bamboo to Xuan also did not bother him.


    In this way, it lasted for half an hour, and Yan Bai''s expression changed a little. He immediately turned his head and looked in a serious direction and said, "find situ Xin and situ Huan at once!"


    "Yes Two should be the sound outside the door, two men in black instantly disappeared.


    Situ Xin, situ Huan?


    Zhu Yixuan is stunned. What do you want to do with them? Seeing Yan Bai''s serious and cautious face, Zhu Yixuan frowns. But before he asks, Yan Bai immediately looks at him and says, "you often travel around, have you ever heard of the sect of" ten thousand poisonous insects "


    "Wangu gate? Not at all? What about the mainland Zhu Yixuan asked with a frown. It''s the first time he''s heard about this sect today!


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s brow wrinkled deeper. After thinking about it, he said, "do you still remember the poisonous insects and miasma entering the body?"


    "Naturally, what''s the matter?" Bamboo to Xuan pick eyebrows, how does he feel now Yan Bai strange, such an urgent moment, what words directly say not good? Why do you keep stammering? What do you say about Wangu sect and poisonous poison miasma


    But when he thought of this, Zhu Yixuan was stunned. Then he immediately looked at Yan Bai strangely and asked in a deep voice, "isn''t that poisonous poison and miasma coming from several elders of Chigu sect? What are you talking about, Wangu gate? "


    How to listen to Yan Bai''s tone, it''s like that Wangu gate is related to poisonous poison and miasma?


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s eyes deepened and said, "at that time, several elders of Chigu sect were arrested by us and tortured by my confidants. He is very good at censorship, and I am very relieved. But after several days of continuous interrogation and torture, my confidants just got some unimportant information, So I think poison, poison, poison and miasma are very important. Maybe they don''t know about it, so they don''t care much about it... "


    Listen to this bamboo with Xuan heart fierce jump, immediately sit in front of Yan Bai body, a face dignified ask a way: "that now you care again what?"? What did they say? "


    "Said the names of several clans!" Yan Bai said in a deep voice, with a fierce look. It was a look that Nanmen Guoer had never seen.


    "What''s the name?" Bamboo with Xuan immediately asks a way, the voice is unusual anxious, but on the face is particularly dignified.


    After thinking about it, Yan Bai said several names: "Chigu sect, Dugu sect, Gu hall, Qinggu sect, and... Wangu sect."


    "Oh, don''t wait for me to ask. What did you find? Some of these sects I''ve heard of, and some haven''t heard of, but they seem to be small sects, right Bamboo with Xuan extremely anxious say.


    Yan Bai nodded his head and said, "yes, they are all small sects. When I knew these names, I sent my hands to explore them. From their names, I knew that they all had a lot of research on poisonous insects. My hands also found that two years ago, their sects had a very good relationship. Maybe they all studied poisonous insects, And the poisonous insects are about to be lost, and they are not popular on this continent. It''s understandable that they form a group. "


    Seeing that Zhu Yixuan didn''t speak, but just listened quietly, Yan Bai continued: "I know that the previous year, Chigu sect began to emerge, and was well known by people, so this poisonous insect was mentioned by people again."


    "I know all about it. Let''s get to the point!" Bamboo with Xuan urge way.


    "The sects explored by my subordinates are completely the last sects. There is no difference between them. If there is anything that can attract people''s attention, it''s only poisonous insects. So I mentioned their names to several elders of the Chigu sect. I didn''t pay much attention to them at that time, but all of a sudden, I seem to have found something different... "Yan Bai said, frowning deeper and deeper!


    Listen to this bamboo to Xuan immediately hammer table, roar a way: "what I wait for is this difference! Come on, don''t play the game! "


    "I didn''t sell the key, I just let you know more about the whole thing!" Yan Bai said, but he also knew that Zhu Yixuan was anxious, so he didn''t talk much. Then he said, "the different place is the Wangu gate, because I suddenly remembered that long ago, my father wanted to mention the name of Wangu gate..."Hearing this, Zhu Yixuan stopped talking because he was stunned. How could he say that he mentioned Yan Bai''s father?


    As if knowing Zhu Yixuan''s doubts, Yan Bai explained: "I just thought of my father when I was thinking about Kung Fu. Then I suddenly thought of what my father said at that time. My mother was killed by poisonous and poisonous insects. So my father studied poisonous and poisonous insects very much and has been exploring poisonous and poisonous insects all the time."


    Listen to this bamboo with Xuan one Zheng, surprised of saw an eye Yan Bai, dun dun way: "that result?"


    "There is no result. Even my father didn''t get any result about poisonous insects and miasma, because it was so weird! But my father said a name, that is, Wangu sect. At that time, he was listening to the reward of his subordinates and said by chance, "poisonous insects, miasma, poisonous insects... What''s the connection between them, right? But how can such a small sect, which is only supported by Huang Jiewu, control the poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic things? If they can control it, why are they willing to be the last and oppressed by the strong? Wangu gate... Wangu gate.... "


    After a word, Yan Bai also calmed down. Seeing that Zhu Yixuan''s face was getting darker and darker, Yan Bai said: "at that time, my father said it casually, but I didn''t mean to hear it. I just thought about it. Maybe it would have something to do with it. I''ll talk about it when the two of the situ family arrive!"


    Now think about it, tianyinmen is very close to chiguzong. He naturally knows that tianyinmen is not really friendly with chiguzong. Does the result have anything to do with what he thinks?


    And that man, what did he come to the south continent for? What does it have to do with this?


    Yan Bai suddenly finds that he has gone into a mess, but it''s clearly terrible

 Chapter 461

    Listen to Yan Bai''s words, Zhu Yixuan''s look is more and more heavy, and his face is more and more dignified. If it''s true that as Yan Bai said, the Wangu gate is related to the poisonous and miasmatic atmosphere, then it''s really troublesome!


    A powerful clan is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the clan has a strong strength and has remained silent for more than ten years. If they have no purpose and no intention, I''m afraid three-year-old children will not believe it!


    After clenching his fist, Zhu Yixuan turns his head and looks at Yan Bai. He says: "does Guo''er know about Wangu gate?"


    "I know, at that time, we both listened to my confidant''s reply. At that time, we didn''t care..." Yan Bai frowned and said, frowning tightly with regret.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yixuan sighed. It''s too sudden to talk about it. In addition, Yan Bai said so much that he couldn''t feel his mind for a moment. After a pause, Zhu Yixuan said again: "however, I still don''t understand. How did you suddenly mention it? Why do you suddenly think of poison, poison and miasma? And you look as if you are quite sure of what you just guessed... "


    After listening to Zhu Yixuan''s words, Yan Bai lowered his eyebrows and said a moment later, "it''s not that I suddenly think of poisonous and poisonous insects, but that I''ve been studying it all the time. But it''s also my reason that I mentioned it all of a sudden today. It was poisonous and poisonous insects in Guo''er''s Dan Ling disk, you know, But after the five attributes were gathered together, the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic Qi was suppressed. Instead of disappearing, it merged into the Dan spirit disk! "


    "When the energy of Danling disk which helps to suppress Guo''er flies away, the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous


    While saying that, Yan Bai slowly took a breath of cool air, It seems that he is calming his mood, because even he himself feels extremely shocked and hard to accept his previous words!


    The sixth attribute?


    Zhu Yixuan just took a teacup and wanted to have a drink. However, after hearing Yan Bai''s words, his spiritual power suddenly surged, and the teacup was "bang!" A burst to go, hot water sprinkled on the hand, he did not know!


    "What are you talking about?" Bamboo with Xuan dry smile two say, the voice is full of can''t believe.


    Listen to this Yan Bai is also a smile, some embarrassed shook his head and said: "nonsense, nonsense, don''t care, but also because of this, so I have been thinking about it these two days."


    Smell speech bamboo with Xuan nodded, didn''t speak again, quiet down, because he completely didn''t know what he should say!


    "And there''s one more thing that I care so much about!" Yan Bai clenched his fist and said again.


    Listen to Yan Bai''s words, bamboo to Xuan suddenly feel his heart suddenly raised again, listen to Yan Bai''s words, he has been afraid!


    "I said ancestors! Can you finish in one breath? " Zhu Yixuan complains with a bitter smile, but he also knows that what Yan Bai said at this moment must not be nonsense, so after complaining, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Smell Yan Bai a Zheng, dun dun low eyebrow way: "from know fruit, know fruit is suzixi that moment, I have been secretly check her death truth..." Yan Bai suddenly look to bamboo to Xuan said, eyes burning let people dare not look directly.


    "The truth of death?" Listen to this bamboo to Xuan a surprised, completely did not expect Yan Bai would say this, immediately asked: "the result?"


    "As like as two peas, I found out that the fruit was poisoned and died, but later, when I was exploring the poisonous animals, I suddenly discovered that some of the poison kits they developed were just like poison, but there was no difference, but the efficacy was much stronger than the poison."


    Yan Bai said in a deep voice, the eyebrows and eyes are full of cold light!


    Smell speech bamboo with Xuan facial expression a Bing, immediately say: "do you mean... Poison Gu?"


    "Very likely!" Yan Bai said, in the voice the divine sense is firm!


    Before Su Zixi''s strength is not low, and is not a careless person, killing her with poison is obviously unacceptable! And the general poison really doesn''t hurt her at the blue level


    So it''s not a common poison to kill her. Poisonous insects are the most likely!


    Listening to Yan Bai''s explanation, Zhu Yixuan was stunned. He immediately sat down to meditate. Knowing that after a long time, he seemed to have filtered out his thoughts. He turned to Yan Bai and asked, "do you mean... It''s related to the ten thousand poisonous insects?"


    Looking at the surprise in Zhu Yixuan''s eyes and thinking about it, Yan Bai explains all kinds of things in his heart: "although Guo''er is alive now, it''s a fact that she blew herself up at that time, and she''s dead once! When one''s disciples die, is there a gift of not taking revenge? Not to mention Guo''er''s master, even her senior brothers and sisters will fight with the person who killed her! But strangely, they didn''t make any moves. ""Guo''er doesn''t like to be meddled in her revenge." Zhu Yixuan said, this is Guo er''s character!


    But hearing this, Yan Bai shook his head and said, "it''s Guo Er himself, but it doesn''t mean others won''t do anything! Don''t tell me you didn''t find out the cause of her death in private, or her killer! "


    Words fall, bamboo with Xuan face suddenly show a trace of embarrassed color, dry smile two, he did check, although fruit don''t let!


    "That''s why I can''t help it. They''re weird! They went to the South mainland, but they didn''t do anything. They just stayed in Tianyin gate. It''s unreasonable! It''s totally unreasonable! At first, I couldn''t understand their actions, but now, after thinking about the Wangu gate, I find that everything is connected again. It seems that those puzzles are solved in an instant! "


    Listen to Yan Bai''s words, bamboo to Xuan eyebrows a deep, have to say he is agree with Yan Bai''s this view.


    The voice was quiet, and they fell into silence.


    But they didn''t wait long, and then they saw three figures turning over from the window and standing in front of Yan Bai''s body!


    "Master, here comes the man!" The man in Black said, his body disappeared and hid.


    See this Yan Bai smile, show a strange smile, looking at the left a face surprised two people smile: "two, we meet again, how are you?"


    "Yan Bai, what are you doing? It''s not a treat, is it? " Situ Xin said in a cold voice, his face was very gloomy, and he was obviously upset.


    But now, whose mood is happy again?


    As soon as Yan Bai''s face sank, he immediately said, "I want to ask you something. You have to talk about the" ten thousand poisonous insects gate "in detail."

 Chapter 462

    At the beginning, when situ Xin heard that Yan Bai was going to ask her something, he suddenly burst out a trace of anger in his heart. It was too much for him to ask them something! Doesn''t this person know the posture of the requester?


    But then she heard Yan Bai mention the "ten thousand Gu gate". Her expression suddenly froze, showing a trace of surprise. She looked up at Yan Bai and asked in a deep voice, "why do you ask this?"


    On one side, situ Huan was also stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at their reaction, Yanbai knows that he is right. They must know something about Wangu gate!


    "Of course, there is something important. Please explain it to miss situ." Yan Baidao, there is no polite or superfluous words in his words. Now he just wants to know all about Wangu sect as soon as possible!


    Seeing this, situ Xin immediately narrowed his eyes, looked at situ Huan, looked at Yan Bai again and said, "why should I tell you? I don''t seem to have that obligation, do I? "


    "Indeed, you can''t say it at all, but if you do, your situ family will always be the guest of our sect! My Yan Bai owes you a favor, and... The two of them have the same name. Since they know something about Wangu sect, they must know something important, right? Do you want to hide


    Yan Bai lowered his eyebrows and said, his voice is light. It sounds very clear. It''s like a clear stream washing people''s mind, and it''s like a mixture of ice and frost. It''s hard to resist


    After a moment, situ Xin nodded and looked at him. Situ Huan said, "come on, this matter is your investigation. You will know more about it."


    After listening to this, situ Huan nodded as if he had sorted out his thoughts. He looked up at Yan Bai and asked, "why do you mention Wangu gate? What do you want to know about Wangu sect? Or... What do you know about Wangu sect? "


    "I don''t know anything. It''s all speculation. As for whether I''m right or not, you need to verify it!" Yan Baidao, the look in his eyes is so deep that it can''t be seen through!


    After a meal, Yan Bai continued: "poisonous and poisonous miasma... Is there a ten thousand poisonous door?"


    "Hiss..."


    The two voices of air-conditioning suddenly rang out. It was situ Xin and situ Huan who sent them out. They immediately looked up at Yan Bai. They couldn''t believe it. But they found the news after thousands of mistakes. How could Yan Bai guess it?


    Situ Xin and situ Huan look at each other and exchange a look. Then, situ Huan lowers his eyebrow and starts to talk about it in detail. The most important news they know is about poisonous insects and miasma. Now that Yan Bai knows about it, they don''t have much to keep in mind. Now they say what he knows.


    "Poisonous and poisonous insects are really related to Wangu sect. At that time, when Guo''er left Tianyin sect, she exchanged an agreement with her elder sister. Her elder sister had been secretly investigating the affairs of Chigu sect. With the support of LAN Rushi in Wuying villa, she soon heard the name of Wangu sect, and then I explored it." Said situ Huan.


    Seeing that no one was talking and listening carefully, he added: "the result of my exploration is that Wangu sect has lasted for hundreds of years. It has lasted for hundreds of years, but it has been hovering at the bottom of small sects. It has never attracted the attention of any sects. However, the problem is that it is not strong, but it has not been eliminated by the strong, But has been tenacious and stable continued down


    Hundreds of years? Yan Bai''s eyes narrowed. It''s true that the ten thousand poisonous insects sect can endure. For hundreds of years, it''s known that it has such powerful fighting power as poison, poisonous insects and miasma, but it''s willing to become the last class sect


    This really has to make him look at it with new eyes!


    "It''s also from the fact that they have continued this point, which has attracted my attention, that I began to make a deeper investigation." Situ Huan continued, "as far as I know, there are many Gu sects in the southwest corner of the western continent, and they are all friends. Chigu sect is one of them. At the beginning, Chigu sect was also a small sect that did not attract people''s attention. Until a year ago, Chigu sect began to rise like bamboo shoots after rain, and entered the illegal zone, In the twinkling of an eye, it becomes a powerful force there


    Speaking of this, situ Huan stopped, looked up at Yan Bai and Zhu Yixuan, and said, "their rise is effortless, and everyone didn''t think of it. So I wonder if other guzongs can do this kind of" rise "? I have to say that they have a strong foundation and strength! "


    "How did you detect the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasma?" Yan Bai picks eyebrow to ask a way, this poison Gu miasma is they, I''m afraid also can''t easily use, this si Tu Huan is from where know?


    With a smile, situ Huan shook his head and said: "it''s just God''s will. It''s a coincidence. I was found during the exploration, so I killed a man of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect. In the man''s spirit stone bracelet, I found a book about the cultivation of poisonous insects and miasma... But it''s a pity that it''s a fragmentary piece. It has no beginning and no end, There''s only one thing in the middle that makes people see different things!"That''s a coincidence, but it should not be a fragment, but a part, because as far as I know, their poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic Qi can be condensed by many people practicing together


    "Well, you know that?" Situ Huan asked in surprise. Although he got the news by some coincidence, he spent a lot of time exploring it. Unexpectedly, Yan Bai even knew about "fenpian"!


    But unexpectedly, as soon as situ Huan''s heart fell, he heard Guo Degang smile and said in a cold voice, "unfortunately, I saw him a while ago."


    See?


    Sister situ was shocked, but before he could ask, Yan Bai said in a deep voice: "it seems that there is something wrong with the ten thousand Gu sect. It seems that we need to send someone to investigate it closely!"


    "Probing? What else? Just kill it Bamboo to Xuan big hand a clap table angry way, eyes full of anger!


    "No way!" Yan Bai immediately interrupted, "even those people in Tianyin gate didn''t directly contact Wangu gate. If they contact Wangu gate rashly, there will be no good result. After all, their poison is really unusual!"


    By Yan Bai suddenly a roar, bamboo to Xuan is also found among them, not from toward Yan Bai secretly nodded, no longer speak.


    "At the same time, Chigu sect should also be closely monitored. By the way, there is Tianyin sect. We have to check carefully to see what they are preparing for!" After thinking about it, Yan Bai said, finally he added the name of Tianyin gate

 Chapter 463

    After asking about the Wangu sect, several people left without leaving much. However, it was different from when they came here. At this moment, they left with a heavy heart


    "What are you going to do?" Bamboo to Xuan see no one, then looking at Yan Bai asked, looking at Yan Bai that calm as usual, I don''t know why, he always make mutter in the heart.


    Listen to this Yan Bai light smile, it is indifferent to say: "I want to do more things, but now I seem to do nothing, and I have to guard fruit, where also can''t go, so everything has to wait for fruit after clearance!"


    After listening to Yan Bai''s words, Zhu Yixuan frowns. He naturally knows that Yan Bai is right, but he always feels that Yan Bai is cheating him


    "OK, you can have a rest too. I''ll go to practice too. Please tell Junjun about Wangu sect and let her pay attention to it." Yan Bai see bamboo with Xuan frown the appearance of the slightest disbelief, but a smile said.


    See this bamboo with Xuan ordered to nod, then walked out. After leaving zhuyixuan, Yan Bai quietly looks at nanmenguo''er''s training room, as if he saw nanmenguo''er, who is practicing in peace, through the heavy training room door. A moment later, the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, and the affection in his eyes seems to melt the ice


    "Somebody." Yan Bai suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Shua, a man in black suddenly appeared in front of Yan Bai''s body, knelt down on one knee and listened respectfully to his orders.


    "Go back to the mansion, mobilize the disciples to annihilate the Chigu sect, and closely monitor the Wangu sect. You should know some secret ways to control the poisonous and poisonous insects?" Yan Bai said with a low eyebrow, finishing his clothes, as if he was talking about a very easy thing.


    Hearing this, the man in black was stunned. Is it going to fight the enemy? He just told Zhu Yixuan that he would not take action


    Seeing that the man in black didn''t answer, Yan Bai frowned, looked up and asked, "are you clear?"


    "Yes! Yes, sir The man in black replied and immediately backed away.


    When the room quieted down again, Yan Bai just sat and stopped for a long time. Then he took a shallow sip of the tea cup on the table. The reason why he didn''t talk to Zhu Yixuan was that it was useless to say it, just to increase his unnecessary worry. His staff had some ways to fight against poisonous insects and miasma, though they were not very proficient, But I''m afraid his people are also the only team that can fight against poisonous insects and miasma in the whole continent!


    It''s more effective to send them than to send some purple rank strong people, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    The second is to fight against poisonous insects and miasma, not only for Nanmen Guoer, but also for himself. After all, his mother died of poisonous insects and miasma! And look at the current situation, Wan Gu men and his mother''s death is also inseparable!


    "The next step is Tianyin gate..." Yan Bai whispered, frowning tightly. He couldn''t understand what Tianyin gate was doing now


    After a long time of thinking, Yan Bai sighed and went to the training room next to him. No matter what, it''s important to improve his strength first, Especially now he has no spiritual power


    However, what Yan Bai never thought was that not long after Yan Bai left, the closed door of the cultivation room quietly opened a gap


    Inside, the South Gate fruit is quietly back against the door, eyes a little absent-minded, as if there is no focus, people can not see what emotion.


    "I say Guo''er..." Shanggu huohuang said with a dry smile, but he didn''t know what to say


    Nanmen Guoer didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at the wall of the cultivation room quietly for a long time, Then she slowly opened her mouth: "Yan Bai''s spirit power fell to the bottom because of the violent walk of my Dan spirit disk..."


    Hearing this, the ancient huohuang was stunned and said in a hurry: "maybe it''s temporary. After all, it''s incredible that he fell back to daohuang level when his spiritual power was exhausted. It can''t be true. Maybe he''ll be ok as soon as he practices!"


    In fact, ancient huohuang didn''t know what Yan Bai''s situation was, because after all, it was related to the five attributes of Dan lingpan, so she didn''t know much about it. However, Nanmen Guo''er''s mood at the moment was obviously not very stable, so she could only comfort her.


    Smell speech South Gate fruit son lightly smile, didn''t make a response, just after a meal said: "I think about it, it seems to know Yan Bai, he has been helping me, accommodating me, I seldom ask about his things, but I even found my enemy, also lost cultivation..."


    "Fruit, Guo''er... "Listening to this, ancient huohuang immediately had a bad feeling in her heart.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by nanmenguo''er: "Xiaohuo, you said before that you know a little bit about the five attributes, don''t you?"


    "... well, yeah, what''s the matter?" Ancient huohuang was very puzzled and asked.Listen to this South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, turn round to push open the door of the cultivation room to walk outward, walk and say: "that''s good, tell me on the road, if you have the skill that can fight, it''s great!"


    On the way? Fight?


    "You are..." the ancient fire Huang frowned and said, "Yan Bai''s strength has not recovered!"


    "Let him practice." The South Gate fruit son way, the fist tightly clenches, the body a Shan from the window side Shan to go out!


    See a silver light in the sky, small silver instantly appeared in front of the South Gate fruit son, a pair of humanized eyes with firm and irrefutable, it said: "come up."


    Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er smiles, nods and sits down on Xiaoyin. She pats Xiaoyin on the back and says, "go to Baijin building and find Mo Yang. It''s out of the gate now! Remember, don''t be found by the king. "


    "Mo Yang? No problem. " Small silver should way, the body moves to melt into a to put on streamer to disappear in the horizon.


    Just as Nanmen Guoer said, when Xiaoyin arrived at Baijin building, he noticed a strong breath of breakthrough, and then a charming adult man in white slowly took off and stood in Baijin building.


    On one side, Baili Junjun and others are laughing and congratulating, but the man in white is obviously not in the mood to stay here. After a few words, he avoids Baili Junjun and rushes straight to the sky for the sake of coming out to have a look.


    Seeing that Mo Yang had turned into an adult man, Nanmen Guo''er laughed, patted Xiaoyin on the back and said, "come and sit down. I''ve told you about it through divine consciousness, so we''re going back to Tianyin gate now."


    At the same time, Xiaoyin has rushed to tianyinmen with them!


    "Well, I know. What do you want me to do?" Mo Yang asked, with a smile on his face, looking very warm.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son to nod, smile a way: "still really have a little matter, can you contact the sky sound gate, I before of spirit favor people?"

 Chapter 464

    Psychics?


    Mo Yang was stunned, and so was Xiao Yin. He didn''t understand the meaning of Nanmen Guoer.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er said with a smile, "Xiao Yin doesn''t know them. You''ve been following me all the time. You''re familiar with them, so it''s up to you."


    "I have no problem. I can get in touch with them, but..." Mo Yang frowned and looked at the south gate and said, "in that way, your identity will be completely exposed!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, low eyebrow eye way: "no harm, my identity also need not conceal intentionally, should use of time must use." What''s more, her identity of Nanmen Guoer is false, and where can her identity of suzixi really go?


    That man, you''re back at last!


    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er as calm as usual, Mo Yang and Xiao Yin frown together, but they don''t worry about rowing. But then they get busy with each other, and Xiao Yin speeds up on their way, while Mo Yang closes his eyes and connects with Nanmen Guo''er''s previous lingpet through a little invisible contact.


    In the past, Mo Yangding couldn''t do it, but now he has made a successful breakthrough and transformed into a human form. Although he doesn''t have much spiritual power, he is beyond the purple level in terms of rank! So now let it contact the previous lingchong, it''s just handy!


    Small silver in the rapid forward, looking at not far away from the two towering peaks, South Gate fruit looked back to the southern city, Yan Bai is there.


    I don''t know if he will be angry to see her leave, but now she can''t guarantee his safety and doesn''t want him to get hurt again.


    "Guo''er, I will tell you all the things I know about the five attributes. You can feel them carefully." Suddenly, the ancient huohuang''s voice came, and the rare one in the voice was dignified.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, unexpectedly is a topic to turn to ask a way: "I thought you would definitely obstruct me."


    "Stop? Does it work if I block it? " In ancient times, huohuang didn''t say well, but then his tone calmed down, and he said, "besides, I really didn''t intend to stop you. This poisonous and poisonous poison is not simple, and the ten thousand poisonous insects are unusual, so the sooner I solve this matter, the better."


    "So." Nanmen Guo''er looks down with a smile, and a trace of warmth rises in her heart. I still remember that when I first met her, Shanggu huohuang tried her best to occupy her body, but now, she has been helping her and helping her wholeheartedly. Even now, Shanggu huohuang is the same. I have to say that Nanmen Guo''er is very grateful for this.


    With Xiaoyin''s full speed forward, the far away Tianyin gate is in front of Nanmen Guo''er. Looking at Tianyin gate, Nanmen Guo''er is filled with emotion. I still remember the last time she came, she and Yan Bai sneaked up


    "Is anyone here?" South Gate fruit son sees to Mo Yang to say.


    Mo Yang quickly nodded and said, "here we are. The huzong formation has been opened. You can go up." Before he ordered to let the South Gate fruit son before the spirit pet immediately rushed down to open the protection of the great array, fortunately caught up.


    "OK, Xiaoyin, go to the front door and break in." South Gate fruit son orders a way. This time, she doesn''t need to be furtive any more.


    Listen to this small silver immediately raised his head and roared a long time, silver hair on the body instantly with fire like red light, instantly rushed to the front door of the Tianyin gate, action did not stop, immediately rushed up!


    Because of the presence of huzong array, which is also a five major array, no one can break into tianyinmen, so there is no other protection at the foot of tianyinmen mountain. After huzong array, there is a towering stone ladder in front to Tianmiao peak!


    Xiaoyin looks at the stone ladder that rises into the sky and spirals up. Her four claws grab the ground and are about to rush up. However, she suddenly sees a fiery red shadow in front of her. A sparrow in fiery red appears in the middle of the stone ladder. She looks at Guoer in the South Gate quietly and doesn''t move.


    "Xiaoxi, is it really Xiaoxi..." lingque asked in a low voice. Her slender and beautiful voice was crying now. Although she was asking, she felt the familiar feeling of one person and one beast. She knew that it was her.


    See this South Gate fruit son slightly nodded, said with a smile: "yes, I came back."


    "... Xiaoxi!" The spirit bird''s body suddenly trembled, and its voice became trembling. It immediately said, "we have received the news from Mo Yang. We all think it''s fake. I secretly came to open the huzong formation, just to have a look ahead of time... It''s good, Xiao Xi is still there..."


    Looking at lingque standing in the same place with tears in her eyes, she looks at the way she talks with a smile, South Gate fruit son heart is also a sour, thought to want to smile a way: "small spirit, do you still want to stand at my side?"


    Listen to this spirit bird''s body again suddenly tremble, almost stand unsteadily and fall to the ground, it quietly looked at the South Gate fruit, after a long time just lowered his head, some timid said: "I, I have been contracted by others, Xiao Xi... Want me?""Are you stupid? Who brought you out of the mountains? " South Gate fruit son a smile, right hand a Yang, flat spread in the body side.


    Seeing this, the sparrow immediately lowered her head, covered her face that was about to cry, and flew to the south gate, Guo''er, and landed on her shoulder.


    Once upon a time, it always stopped on her shoulder and accompanied her. Whenever she played the piano, it would fly in the air. She said that what she liked most was a hundred birds flying in the sky


    Looked at the eye spirit bird, South Gate fruit son smile, say: "small silver, go up."


    The words fall, small silver then straight up rush to, the movement does not cover up, completely does not worry that will be seen.


    "Wait until the top, Xiaoling, you go up first. Don''t forget that I have plans. I''m not here to play." South Gate fruit son looking at spirit bird to say.


    Hearing this, the bird immediately nodded his head heavily and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know the weight. They are all waiting on it. They are all... Waiting for your news from Xiaoxi..."


    "Well, I know. I''m sorry to worry you." The South Gate fruit son stretched out a hand to caress the wing of the next spirit bird lightly, look up to the sky tiny peak, the facial expression gradually becomes fierce.


    "Who dares to break into Tianyin gate?" All of a sudden, a loud shout came from the sky. It was as loud as a bell between the two peaks!


    Listen to this South Gate fruit pick eyebrow, didn''t expect to find quite fast!


    "Xiao Xi, I''ll go first!" Seeing that someone found it, lingque immediately said it and left the mountain. Although it wanted to stay on Nanmen Guoer for a while, it must not expose her affairs and delay her plan!


    "Who dares to break into Tianyin gate?" That voice sounded again, and it was louder and closer than before!

 Chapter 465

    As soon as the voice fell, an old man rushed down with a team of law enforcement team, pointed to the south gate and said angrily, "who are you? How dare you break into Tianyin gate without permission


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer''s face remained unchanged. She just leaned on Xiaoyin and said softly, "Xiaoyin, rush up."


    "... roar!" An angry voice suddenly exploded between the two peaks, and then Xiaoyin''s body turned into a red light and rushed to Tianmiao peak, totally ignoring the law enforcement team and the old man!


    Seeing this, the old man was very angry. As soon as his wrist turned, two curved moon swords appeared in his hands. Without saying a word, he threw them at Nanmen Guoer. If Nanmen Guoer didn''t escape, her head would be cut off by the two curved moon swords!


    The old man and the law enforcement team are also waiting to watch the scene!


    Only, the result is doomed to let them down! The sword revolves and rushes, but she doesn''t see any escape from nanmenguo''er. She just reaches under the sword and the sword is firmly held by her!


    Another sword came, and was naturally controlled by Nanmen Guoer!


    Seeing that Nanmen Guo''er had instantly controlled the two curved moon swords, people were shocked, and the old man was even more shocked. How could Nanmen Guo''er know how to control the two curved moon swords? And see her action crisp, as if he had practiced many times with his crescent knife, familiar with the road, handy!


    It''s just... It''s absolutely impossible!


    The old man was as like as two peas in the room. He was in front of the old man in front of the door. He looked at the old man, smiled at the south door, and smiled at his lips. When he threw his palm, the two hand Bowen swords were thrown out of the old man''s hands. The action of the hand was as old as that old man.


    "You even used the crescent knife to deal with me. Who did you forget to train with all the time?" The South Gate fruit son lightly hums a, hook lips a smile, the body instant rushed past in the old man''s body side, a beast two people quickly toward the sky tiny peak rush!


    Seeing this, the law enforcement team was stunned, and without saying a word, they used their means to catch up! Only the old man is still in the same place


    Who''s training with him? What does she mean by that? There was a man who had been training with him for several times before, and then he was no longer her opponent


    But isn''t she dead?


    What''s the meaning of what the man just said?


    How does it sound like that person has something to do with her?


    Looking back on the scene of the previous practice, thinking about the way she controlled the curved moon sword, the old man''s body suddenly trembled, and his old eyes became a little hazy. Then he turned his head and looked up. As soon as he ran, his body disappeared in the same place and rushed up with the fastest speed


    It''s her! She''s back!


    "You scared the old man out of his wits!" Mo Yang looked at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not long since I kicked the Tianyin gate, but how do you feel that when I come back this time, looking at the people and things in the Tianyin gate, I feel very nostalgic?"


    "What? I''ve become a human being, and I feel a lot of emotion? " Xiaoyin didn''t Snort and scolded.


    "Cut in and speed up! Now you can''t beat me! " Mo Yang patted Xiaoyin on the back and said with a high head.


    "Well! Do you want to try? "


    Listen to them start to quarrel again, South Gate fruit son immediately very helpless sigh tone, way: "I say you, just quiet how big a while?"? I can''t help it now. Are you going to have a fight? Do I need to make room for you? "


    "No, it''s important to drive. I''ll ignore him!" Silver immediately said, the foot of the action again accelerated a point!


    "Well! I''m too lazy to talk to you! Hurry up and get on my way Mo Yang reaches out his hand and pats Xiaoyin on the head, which makes Xiaoyin hairy. However, considering that the matter of Nanmen Guoer can''t be delayed, he really ignores Mo Yang and continues to rush up!


    South Gate Guo''er looked up and could see that there were many people standing on the fault now, which made her eyes slightly narrowed. It seemed that the movement just happened had shocked many people, but I didn''t know if the people on Mount Everest had been disturbed


    "Up Xiaoyin roared, and immediately made an effort at his feet, and several people rushed up into the huge fault, and fell heavily on the ground, splashing a piece of dust


    The arrival of nanmenguo''er makes people on Tianmiao peak instantly alert. Qi Qi takes out his weapons and points to nanmenguo''er, In addition, there are three men in red robes who even don''t say a word and rush to South Gate Guo''er with their swords! The light of lavender looks gorgeous!Looking at the visitor, Nanmen Guo''er''s face remained unchanged, still sitting quietly on Xiaoyin''s body.


    "Guo Er, let me do it." Silver said.


    Nanmen Guo''er shook his head and looked at the three people who had killed him. He moved his wrist and said: "no, just take this opportunity. I''ll try the power of these five attributes too..."


    As soon as nanmenguo''er''s voice fell, three long swords blocked nanmenguo''er and stabbed her in three directions. She wanted to kill nanmenguo''er here! But South Gate fruit but seem to have never seen the same, just light slightly low eyebrows, as if thinking of what!


    She was killed by three purple level warriors and trapped by three long swords. There was no panic on her face!


    But in an instant, a long sword stabbed her throat straight. When it was infinitely close to her throat, the South Gate fruit, which had been sitting quietly, finally moved! However, he just tilted his head slightly, then stretched out his two fingers and gently held the ice sword


    Nanmenguo''er''s action was light and soft, but the purple man with the long sword felt that his long sword seemed to be imprisoned by something. He couldn''t move at all! Even if he mobilized purple level spirit power, it didn''t work at all, which surprised him!


    However, nanmenguo''er didn''t leave him much time to surprise him, and the other hand stretched out a finger to his chest!


    Nanmen Guoer''s heart moved, and a flash of light with five luster flashed across her fingertips. Then the man''s body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, a dark red and bloody flower bloomed out of his chest


    "This first time, I avoided the key, next time, there is no doubt that I will die!" The cold voice of Nanmen Guoer is like thunder, which makes people''s heart jump unconsciously!

 Chapter 466

    "What kind of attack is this?"


    When people looked at Nanmen Guo''er, they were just a little casually, and the purple level warrior was injured instantly. They were all shocked. They looked at Nanmen Guo''er with a look of panic. Even the other two purple level warriors who were attacking stopped, and they were in a panic.


    Of course, the most shocked is the injured purple level warrior, because he clearly perceived how fierce the attack of Nanmen Guo''er was!


    Nanmen Guo''er''s attack didn''t have the spirit power fluctuation to emerge, also didn''t have the prestige, but it easily penetrated his spirit power protection! In front of his purple level protection, nanmenguo''er''s attack seems to be still in a state of no one, no obstruction!


    "This... This... This is..."


    That purple step falls to sit on the ground to cover chest a face pale of say, looking at South Gate fruit son, the body is purple step Wu of he unexpectedly gave birth to a tiny feeble feeling! This is the first time he has this feeling since he became a purple level warrior!


    Nanmen Guo''er glances at the purple warrior, then raises her hand and looks at her fingers. This is her first time to use the power of five attributes. Unexpectedly, this power is so powerful, and the effect is much stronger than she imagined.


    "Guo''er, the five attributes are too spiritual and can''t be wasted due to the limited number of times." The ancient fire Huang suddenly reminds a way.


    The South Gate fruit son dark point nods, to these five attributes she is not yet familiar with, also dare not use at will.


    See the people around more and more together, South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly heavy voice way: "get out of the way, I don''t want to start here."


    "No nonsense! Do you want to break into the Tianyin gate? Get down here The other two purple steps suddenly roared loudly, and the long sword stabbed the South Gate fruit again, but their movements were much more hesitant than before.


    "Well, I asked for it South Gate fruit son cold hum a, raise a hand toward those two people point to go, just haven''t attack, listen to a some old voice suddenly spread, explode to ring in people''s ear: "all give me stop!"


    This voice is just the old man who stopped nanmenguo''er on the hillside before.


    "Stop it! Stop it, too The old voice rang out again, but the words made people dumbfounded. "You"? Who is this about?


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son know, that old man must know is her.


    "Elder Hao, the enchantress intruded into Tianyin gate..." a man with a sword saw the old man rush up and immediately said, but as soon as his words came out, elder Hao glared back!


    "Shut up Elder Hao angrily rebuked the man. Then he turned his head and looked at the South Gate Guo''er. He was stunned to see that he sighed quietly. Then he quickly stepped forward, put his hands on his waist, and said angrily: "what''s the matter? What are you going to do? Is that how you come back? "


    Elder Hao''s voice sounded angry, but his mouth was shaking, and the excitement and joy in his eyes could not be covered.


    "Well! Pretend to be cool when you see me! How come I don''t even recognize you? " Elder Hao still said with his hands akimbo, as if he wanted to say all the emotions in his heart.


    People listen to elder Hao''s words, all a Leng, the head all muddle, don''t understand this is how to return a responsibility.


    Nanmen Guo''er looks at elder Hao and listens to his complaints. When she thinks of all kinds of things before, her heart is bound to be sour.


    After thinking about it, she said, "sorry, I have something important to do."


    "What''s important? What a big deal! If you have something important, you can refute my knife and rush up without saying anything? What do you think I am? " It seems that Nanmen Guo''er''s words completely angered elder Hao. Elder Hao''s voice became louder. Then he pointed to Nanmen Guo''er and said, "why, you look tall when you are still sitting on lingchong? Come down to me


    Listen to this, South Gate fruit son immediately can''t help the forehead, this old man, one by one''s temper is really big


    "I said I have something important to do and I must go up at once!" South Gate fruit son sighed a mouth air way, but the side said, she still side obediently came down, stood in front of small silver body. For these old men, Nanmen Guo''er has feelings in her heart, because the best thing for her in Tianyin is these old men, and they all take her as their daughter.


    "Well! I''ll have to wait for something important! Isn''t that just going up? I''ll take you up later to see who dares to stop you! But now... "Elder Hao said, and then he walked quickly to Nanmen Guoer, holding her tightly in his arms.


    Nanmen Guo''er didn''t expect elder Hao to make such a move. Her body suddenly froze, but before she spoke, she heard elder Hao''s voice trembling slowly: "is it really you? Right? I always thought you were dead. I knew you couldn''t be dead... "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in time." South Gate fruit son low eyebrow eye says, let elder Hao embrace her."Bullshit, I''m sorry..."


    People look at this scene, suddenly more confused!


    "Hao... Hao Changlao..." the injured purple step looked at the scene and couldn''t help shouting. What does that mean? What''s going on? Didn''t this woman break into Tianyin gate without permission? How do you think you have a good relationship with elder hao?


    "What a fart! Don''t disturb me Elder Hao said angrily, but he also knew that this occasion was not a place for reminiscence. He looked at Xiaoyin and Mo Yang, let go of the south gate and asked, "what are you doing here? But why don''t you just come? Why do you have to rush in? If you want to come, I''ll pick you up as far as I can. Why did you break in? "


    "Save time." South Gate fruit son light a smile says.


    "Bah! Save a fart time, no matter how much time you save, don''t you have to rush? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone break into my own house Elder Hao snorted, "are you going up? I''ll take you, but what are you in such a hurry for? "


    "Find someone." Nanmen Guo''er said, then turned over and put on Xiaoyin''s quilt, looked at Hao Chang and said with a smile, "you can practice well. I see your spiritual power fluctuates. It seems that you have just passed the pass, right? Lingli is not stable. You can keep on shutting down. I''ll go up by myself. "


    The words fall south gate fruit son straight toward the misty sky ladder to rush, because had elder Hao this, pour is nobody no longer don''t know interest of stop South Gate fruit son.


    "Practice, practice a fart, I also hurry up, see those old men see your reaction, must be very interesting!" Elder Hao, with a smile, immediately followed him and walked beside Nanmen Guoer. He did not forget to ask, "I said, girl, what''s your strength now? How can you see through my spiritual power at a glance? It seems that I''m more powerful than that? "

 Chapter 467

    South Gate fruit son saw an eye Hao elder, just smile didn''t speak, continue to rush up. Looking at the summit of Mount Everest, South Gate fruit''s fist tightened.


    "I said, xiaoxizi, who are you looking for? Who''s bothering you? Let you rush up in such a rage? " Elder Hao continued to ask with a smile.


    Hearing this, Guo''er of the south gate was stunned. Then he looked down at elder Hao and said with a smile, "of course, he''s an enemy. It seems that elder Hao has been closed recently. He doesn''t even know that there''s a noble guest in Tianyin gate."


    "Yes, I''ve been closed recently, but what kind of guests have come to Mount Everest? You are my enemy? That''s the enemy of Tianyin gate! " Elder Hao immediately frowned and said, his face full of indignation, "what are those people up there doing? How did you treat your enemy as a guest? Blind? "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son lose a smile, then light sigh tone, didn''t reply, Hao long old continue to rush up.


    However, it wasn''t long before Nanmen Guo''er rushed up. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the chain not far from the top, holding a long sword in front of Nanmen Guo''er.


    Looking at the predecessors, the eyes of Nanmen Guoer suddenly narrowed!


    "Long time no see, you are merciless." The South Gate fruit son lightly says, this is still since last time by red Gu Zong of several purple steps besiege but in poison Gu miasma, they meet for the first time!


    Listen to the South Gate fruit son indifferent voice, the gentleman mercilessly holds the hand of the long sword fiercely tight tight.


    Seeing that you were merciless and stopped her, elder Hao said with a smile, "merciless, get out of the way. Do you know who she is? It will frighten you to say it


    But listen to your heartless direct said: "I know."


    Well?


    Elder Hao is stunned. Does he know? Why did he stop him if he knew?


    "Oh? That''s it. " South Gate fruit son lowers a head light a smile, the gentleman is merciless as expected know her identity, is when know? But to him, it doesn''t matter who she is


    "So you stand here, and you mean... Against me?" Nanmen Guo''er continued to ask in a faint voice, but it seemed to freeze Jun''s heartless body, which made his body tremble


    "No, I''m not against you." Jun took a deep breath and said calmly, "they asked me to come down to meet you."


    "Meet me?" South Gate fruit son a Leng, double eyes a MI, what meaning is this?


    But now, no matter whether she is welcome or not, she is going to Mount Everest this day!


    So Nanmen Guoer didn''t say much, just took a picture of Xiaoyin and continued to rush up.


    See this gentleman mercilessly clenched fist, followed in the South Gate fruit behind.


    Seeing this, elder Hao''s eyes kept wandering on Guoer and junmerciless. His eyes became more and more strange. Finally, he came up to junmerciless and asked, "how? Have you had a fight? "


    "No Jun ruthlessly replied that they didn''t quarrel, but their relationship was never good, and he didn''t know where the problem was. Presumably, the way they got along with each other was like this. However, as long as you can see her, what''s the relationship between them? So he was satisfied.


    "Tut Tut, you are so stupid!" But suddenly, elder Hao sighed with regret, "your mouth is too stupid! By the way, I forgot to ask. When did you know that she was Xiao Xi? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Ah? "Er..." after thinking about it, Jun said mercilessly, "before Yue Xu, she once came to Tianyin gate, then I knew."


    "... what?" Hao Chang was surprised, and then his face became angry. He pulled Jun''s merciless clothes and yelled, "has she been here? You didn''t even say that! Why don''t you hide it from me? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it from you." Jun said mercilessly, "the elders of Tianyin gate don''t know her identity. They are all hiding it."


    Elder Hao


    "Stop talking. Let''s go." The South Gate fruit son lowers a head to look at two people to urge a way, then turn a head to see to the gentleman ruthless way, "who is up now?"


    "There are a lot of people. Everything you want to see is there." Jun is merciless. He can guess why Nanmen Guoer came to Tianyin gate. After all, the man came. If Nanmen Guoer knew his news, how could he not appear!


    "Oh? How nice The South Gate fruit son sneers two, the voice sounds very gloomy, she looks up to the top, the facial expression is more and more sharp.


    At this time, in a hotel in Nanyu City, Yan Baizhu stood in the room, staring at the empty training room, frowning.


    "Where did she go Bamboo to Xuan frown, in the heart of a bad premonition spontaneously."It must be Tianyin gate." Shi Xiu said, then immediately turned to Meng Yi and said, "Meng Yi, prepare to return to Tianyin gate."


    "Why? Really? Did she really go to tianyinmen? Maybe in Baijin building? " Bamboo with Xuan pick eyebrow to ask a way, if the South Gate fruit son went to the day sound gate now, can be troublesome!


    Shi Xiu didn''t speak, but turned his head and looked at Yan Bai. Since he came in, Yan Bai didn''t say a word, and there was no expression on his face. He looked calm and terrible.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yixuan also looked at Yan Bai and asked with a dry smile, "I said Yan Bai, but you made a decision. Did she really go to Tianyin gate? What are we doing? Rush up? "


    "Well, you''re talking?" See Yan Bai or speechless, bamboo to Xuan immediately anxious.


    Listen to this Yan Bai slowly vomited a breath, turn a head to see to bamboo with Xuan way: "you and time repair Meng Yi go to Tian Yin gate together, go now."


    "Well? And you? " Meng Yi asked, isn''t Yan Bai going to go?


    "You go first, and I''ll be there later." Yan Bai Dao, the voice is very light, no ups and downs.


    Listen to at this time repair and bamboo to Xuan is also a Leng, if not know Yan Bai now must also worry about the South Gate fruit, otherwise they must give Yan Bai a foot, put him to Tianyin gate!


    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Yixuan asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just security. You can go now." Yan Bai urged him. His eyes looked at the door of the open training room again. He turned and went out. He looked calm, but his fists were clenched, and his nails were sunk into the flesh


    "Somebody Back to the room, Yan Bai said in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates are here!" A man in black immediately knelt down in front of Yan Bai, waiting for orders.


    "Let them speed up their movements, at all costs, I want them to complete the task in two days, in addition, immediately transfer a team to come, let my spirit pet bring them, fast!" Yan Bai immediately ordered.


    Ling... Ling pet


    The man in black, who had never changed his look, was staring at the moment. He even let his spirit pet him. It''s just

 Chapter 468

    Nanmengguo''er rushes up rapidly. Looking at the fault of tianzhufeng, she clenches her fist urgently.


    "Well, a lot of people are here." Mo Yang looked up at it and said with a smile that at the moment, on the edge of the fault, there were people standing in black, with different looks.


    "Roar!" With a roar, Xiaoyin dashed towards the fault, and finally crossed the top of the crowd and fell heavily into the open space inside!


    "Bang..." splashed a piece of dust.


    "Hahaha, I''m coming with the old man, too. Other old people, come here and see who this man is!" Hao Changlao laughed and fell to the ground. He said in a loud voice, with a mysterious look on his face.


    Listening to this, Nanmen Guoer shakes her head helplessly, ignoring Hao Changlao. Instead, she sweeps her eyes at the people around her. As far as she can see, she finds that all the people standing here are old acquaintances, and there is no stranger!


    In addition to the people of Tianyin, there are people from Wuying villa, Dongfang family, Xuedian, and even Xuanyuan Ziying!


    Looking at this scene, Nanmen Guo''er frowned. She thought that Tianyin gate must be very busy now, but she never thought it was so busy!


    "Oh, it''s a complete gathering." South Gate fruit son light says, listen to the voice have no atmosphere, but also have no the joy of seeing you again.


    Hearing this, people all looked at each other, coughed softly, and there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    "Well, I said Guo''er, how did you rush up?" The first one to speak was LAN Rushi. She came up quickly and said, "it''s too sudden."


    "Yes, Guo''er, why are you here? I''m going down to see you. How are you doing recently? " Xuanyuan Ziying came forward and touched Xiaoyin''s hair, looking at the South Gate fruit said, but the fundus is with a trace of apology.


    "Well, who is she?" All of a sudden, a discordant voice came. It was a disciple of Tianyin sect who was speaking. Obviously, he didn''t know the identity of Nanmen Guoer. I''m afraid that all the people present were in doubt except those who knew the identity of Nanmen Guoer.


    But the South Gate fruit son obviously also didn''t plan to give them an answer, just swept the eye blue such as poem, Xuan Yuan purple Ying way: "you should know what I come up for?"


    Listening to this, there is a bit of embarrassment on both faces


    "Fruit!" Suddenly a thick man''s voice came, Xiao Nanfeng came over, said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, business matters, you must not come here just for him?"


    proper business? South Gate fruit son a Leng.


    Then Xiao Nanfeng explained: "you suddenly rushed up and let us panic. We didn''t expect that you came so fast. We knew the purpose of your coming here, so we were afraid that the news might leak. We controlled several people of Chigu sect in time."


    "Control? Can you control the people of Chigu sect? " The South Gate fruit son picks eyebrow, in the eyes is full of doubts, not is she don''t believe, but is because the red Gu clan inside but have extremely strange means! Because they can create poisonous poison and miasma. If that thing diffuses in Tianyin gate, I''m afraid no one can run in it!


    As if to know the South Gate fruit son''s doubt, blue such as poem cover mouth smile way: "don''t worry, is the idea of Jin Chen, they are still in a coma, you want to see them?"


    See them? After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er shakes his head. Since they are still in a coma, they won''t have any problems for a while. Let''s solve that problem first!


    It''s just that as soon as Nanmen Guoer''s idea came to an end, people saw a faint Black Mist suddenly overflowing from a house


    Looking at the black fog, South Gate fruit mouth straight pumping, this thousand shadow brocade morning out of the good idea! Can''t you rely on the spectrum?


    "Poisonous insects and miasma! Be careful LAN Rushi called out and immediately put people on guard.


    See this South Gate fruit son can helplessly sigh a tone, the heart way at this moment, she had to solve them first!


    "Xiaoyin, let''s go. It''s time to ask them something." South Gate fruit son says, stretch out a hand to pat small silver''s back, small silver then soars in the sky, finally steadily fell to that house sky.


    "Guo''er, be careful!" Xiao Nanfeng yelled. At last, he frowned and was about to follow him, but he was stopped by several members of the Oriental family who rushed in time. "Don''t go. You can''t resist the poisonous insects and miasma. It will get in the way."


    "Hum, little wild girl, how dare you fight against us! How dare you A roar in the house thought of, then the roof burst open, heavy poison poison poison miasma came, surrounded the South Gate fruit group!


    At the same time, the shadow of the Taoist suddenly came out and stood around nanmengguo''er, sealing all her retreats and encircling nanmengguo''er tightly!Seeing this, people standing in the distance were very surprised. Surrounded by such a heavy poison, can she still live?


    But people didn''t expect that Nanmen Guo''er was sitting on Xiaoyin''s back at the moment, and there was no change on her face. Only a faint streamer turned her and Xiaoyin around, making the poisonous and poisonous miasma impossible to get close to!


    "Eight purple ranks, plus poison, Gu and miasma..." Nanmen Guo''er whispered, "even if I use five attributes, I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight the enemy. Besides... I don''t have many opportunities to waste my five attributes!"


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er slowly took a breath and said in a loud voice, "where is the third law enforcement team?"


    Third law enforcement team? People a Leng, South Gate fruit want the third law enforcement team to do?


    But before people could figure it out, they immediately dragged the leader of the third law enforcement team to him and ordered: "gather the third law enforcement team quickly, speed up!"


    "... yes, yes!" That person a Leng, return a way immediately. The law enforcement team is indeed a well-trained team. In five minutes, all the officers of the law enforcement team will arrive.


    Then the South Gate fruit then Langsheng said: "the third law enforcement team, take me as the array eye, put array, ten thousand sound array!"


    Array? Wanyin array?


    People were stunned and said, what is Wanyin array? Why haven''t they heard of her?


    But the people of the third law enforcement team, after hearing the word "ten thousand sound array", were all stiff, and their faces also showed a strong look of shock!


    "Team... Captain..." one turned to look at the third law enforcement team leader, trembling said, his eyes look very excited.


    The word "Wan Yin array" was coined by chance when they were learning the array with Su Zixi. Because they needed the control skill of Tianyin gate, they also wanted Su Zixi to learn the control skill. As a result, Wan Yin array was extremely powerful, and it was also a long-range attack. It was very good!


    Only the only regret is the need to do array eye guidance!


    Now, this is the right time!

 Chapter 469

    "What do you say?"


    AI Cheng, the leader of the third law enforcement team, looks at the South Gate fruit in a dazed way, his fingers trembling slightly.


    See this South Gate fruit tip of eyebrow a pick, in the heart lightly sighed a tone, sink a voice way: "didn''t hear clear?"? Wanyin array, if you can''t put it out, you can go back. "


    Hearing this, AI Cheng took a deep breath, nodded heavily, looked back at the other members of the third law enforcement team, waved his hand and said: "array!"


    "Yes People immediately responded loudly, looking solemn and cold, but at the bottom of the solemn eyes, it seems that there are huge waves in the surge!


    See this South Gate fruit son lightly ordered to nod, thought to want to continue to say: "think I array eye, launch an attack to me."


    "Yes AI Cheng answers a way, then he sees South Gate fruit son stretch out a hand to lift, that lets them listen to of infatuated Guqin appear in her hand!


    It''s su Ziqin!


    Seeing this, people around were shocked. This is... Isn''t this Su Ziqin? Isn''t Su Ziqin in Shixiu''s hands? How did it get to this man?


    What is she doing with suziqin?


    But the insiders, after seeing Su Ziqin, feel sad, especially the third law enforcement team who just guessed the identity of Nanmen Guoer. Looking at Su Ziqin, they know that they didn''t guess wrong. It''s really her!


    "Attack with all your strength AI Cheng yelled, and the people of the third law enforcement team flashed to different positions and put out a strange figure. Then people gathered their spiritual power to attack Nanmen Guoer crazily!


    Dao Dao''s fierce attack goes with him. If it hits Nanmen Guo''er, I''m afraid Nanmen Guo''er will also be seriously injured! People who don''t know about Wanyin array are also surprised and can''t help worrying.


    What surprised people was that the speed of these fierce attacks was strangely weak when they were close to nanmenguo''er. Then, a gentle piano sound quietly dispersed and echoed in people''s ears!


    As if full of spirituality, the music lingers in people''s ears, especially around Nanmen Guo''er, which seems to drive people''s attack and the fierce attack to the surrounding elder Chigu sect!


    "Go Nanmenguo''er slowly opens his mouth and spits out a word. Then people are shocked to see that the attack that originally attacked nanmenguo''er is like turning a corner in an instant. Nanmenguo''er controls the attack and attacks others!


    And maybe with the blessing of the South Gate Guo''er Qin Yin, the attack became more fierce, which made the elder of the red Gu sect unable to hide!


    "Poof..." an elder of Chigu sect, who was relatively weak in cultivation, burst out a mouthful of blood after being attacked by Nanmen Guoer, and his body stepped back uncontrollably!


    The situation that the South Gate fruit was sealed was broken in an instant, and the poison and poison became no longer firm.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guo''er snorted and took the opportunity to hold a memorial ceremony on her toes. When the shadow disappeared, Nanmen Guo''er had already disappeared in the siege of poisonous insects and miasma!


    Seeing this, LAN Rushi said with a smile: "this girl has cultivated the thousand shadow body method to such a degree. It''s really a gift like a demon!"


    "Suck it for me!" Nanmenguo''er suddenly drank heavily, and her figure suddenly appeared outside the poisonous and poisonous miasma. She said to the poisonous and poisonous miasma with her hands and palms empty. She suddenly grasped it, and the poisonous and poisonous miasma seemed to receive a strong attraction. Unexpectedly, she went out of control to the palm of nanmenguo''er''s hand!


    Seeing this, the elder of Chigu sect was shocked. What''s the matter? How can she not only be afraid of poisonous insects and miasma, but also dare to absorb them?


    "It''s good nourishment. I''m worried that I don''t have the strength to stabilize my state. This time, thank you very much The South Gate fruit son laughs a way, the strength on the hand Instantly increases, that poison Gu miasma more crazily toward South Gate fruit son gush to!


    "Stop! Take back the poison, poison and miasma! " An elder of the Chigu sect instantly regained his consciousness, looked at the rapidly losing poisonous poison and miasma, and immediately said in a loud voice. His face was very pale. They tried their best to refine the poisonous poison and miasma. How could they be absorbed by Nanmen Guoer?


    "Take it back?" South Gate fruit son sneers, "see you have this ability!"


    "Is she OK like this?" Xuanyuan Ziying frowns at nanmenguo''er, who is crazy to absorb poisonous insects and miasma. Although nanmenguo''er has five attributes now, it doesn''t mean that she is invincible in the world. This poisonous insects and miasma is extraordinary. Will her absorption cause a great burden on her body?


    "Don''t worry. She''s not reckless." Xiao Nanfeng said, "moreover, now only she can deal with poisonous insects and miasma, which is also a fact." Although Xiao Nanfeng said relaxed, but his tight frown shows that he is now full of worry.No, it''s almost the limit


    Feeling the rising poison and poison in her body, the Danling disk in her body has been running to the extreme, but it''s hard to absorb it instantly! At the moment, her body has been full of poison and poison, and she can''t absorb any more!


    She looked up at several people. Although they were as pale as paper, they were not seriously injured, and they still had some fighting power.


    It seems that we have to find another way to control them!


    Nanmen Guo''er sighed and felt that her body had reached the limit. She sighed helplessly and was about to stop. Suddenly, the faces of the elders of Chigu sect suddenly changed. One of them yelled: "no, the spiritual power is losing. It''s about to break the connection with poison, Gu and miasma!"


    After that, several people immediately cut off the connection between the poison, poison and miasma and themselves


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er was a little confused, but then he absorbed the poisonous and poisonous insects and miasma, suppressed some violent poisonous and poisonous insects and miasma in his body, pretended to be nothing, and said with a smile, "if you have any other means, just take them out."


    "You! Who the hell are you? Why is poison, poison and miasma useless to you? " A person is unwilling to ask a way.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son lips Cape a hook, low eyebrow way: "yes ah, poison Gu miasma is useless to me, but, I know what is useful to you."


    Words fall south gate fruit son a smile, smile clear light, but let a person''s heart unconsciously cool. As soon as his body flashed, he immediately came to an elder''s side, reached out and quickly restrained his hands, pointed his eyebrows with his fingertips, and asked with a smile, "tell me, what''s your purpose? I really want to know!"


    "Bah!" The man gritted his teeth and looked as if he were dead.


    Seeing this, nanmenguo''er was not angry, but her fingertips moved, and a little golden awn appeared on her fingertips. She said with a smile, "follow my orders, tell me, what''s your purpose?"

 Chapter 470

    The bright golden light of Nanmen Guoer''s nails was on the brow of elder Chigu sect, which made the elder''s body stiff and his eyes suddenly open. Then his eyes became empty and lost focus.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er''s face did not change. She asked in a voice, "answer me, what are you here for?"


    "To... To restrain Shi qinping." The elder replied, his voice didn''t fluctuate, and he didn''t have any emotion. He was completely controlled.


    Seeing this, people were shocked, especially the gang of Chigu sect. When they saw that the elder actually told their story, they were all extremely alarmed. If they didn''t want to think about it, they stabbed the elder and Nanmen Guo''er. It was obvious that they were going to kill them!


    "Stop them!" With a heartless roar, Jun rushes out first and blocks Nanmen Guoer''s body. The people of the third law enforcement team and Nanmen Guoer''s elder martial brothers and sisters are not slow. In the blink of an eye, they suppress all the people of Chigu sect.


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er looked at the elder again and continued to ask, "what do you want to restrict the patriarch? Why restrict him? "


    "No... you can''t make him a master." The elder continued to answer with dull eyes


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son eyebrow a wrinkly, can''t let the patriarch old man become the venerable? Why? Are you afraid that the old patriarch will kill them when he becomes a venerable?


    "Guo''er, ask about Wangu gate first." Just thinking about it, the voice of ancient huohuang suddenly came, which made Nanmen Guo''er come back instantly.


    "Answer me, the relationship between Wangu sect and your Chigu sect." South Gate fruit son asks a way in a hurry.


    Hearing this, the other elders were shocked and immediately roared, "shut up! Do you want to die? "


    But that person''s words just export, by Xiao Nan Feng a fist go down directly to hit dizzy.


    But in this regard, the elder''s look did not change at all. He still sat quietly and said: "Wangu sect is our real sect, and Chigu sect and other sects are external disguises."


    conceal? Nanmen Guo''er was stunned. She thought that Chigu sect was a subordinate sect like Wangu sect. But she didn''t expect that Chigu sect didn''t exist. It was just a cover up!


    Listen to this, other people are also a Leng, eyes quietly dignified.


    "What''s the purpose of Wangu gate? Why is it necessary to refine poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic South Gate fruit son continues to ask.


    After hearing this, the old man''s eyes seemed to recover a trace of brilliance, but he didn''t answer the question of Nanmen Guoer.


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the South Gate frowned, and his fingertips pushed hard. The elder even disappeared again. At the same time, he immediately replied, "poison poison poison miasma is handed down from the patriarchs of the past dynasties. Everyone in our clan has a poison poison poison in his body. It''s specially for warming up the poison poison poison miasma, so that one day he can dominate the world again."


    "Dominate the world?" Nanmen Guo''er sneered, "the reason why poisonous insects and miasma are eliminated is that they have disadvantages that people can''t ignore. Do you still want to dominate the world with such calculation? I don''t know


    The elder didn''t speak, but maybe it was because he was controlled by metal, and his expression became more and more painful.


    "What are you going to do? What''s the plan? " South Gate fruit son continues to ask a way, at the same time the golden light of fingertip in imperceptibly gradually dark down.


    "Our plan... Started ten years ago, and is about to be completed. As long as we get the hands of Yan Bai''s Binghuang and your ancient huohuang, we will succeed..." the elder said intermittently, looking as if he was struggling.


    But listen to his words, South Gate fruit is in the heart big shock!


    What did she say? What do you get?


    Get the ice emperor and ancient fire phoenix in Yan Bai''s body?


    In ancient times, few people knew that huohuang was in her body. How did they know that? And Yan Bai''s ice emperor!


    By the way, Yan Bai!


    Think of Yan Bai, South Gate fruit heart suddenly a cool, Yan Bai is the target of ten thousand Gu door, then now Yan Bai has no spirit power, isn''t it very dangerous?


    no way! Go back! Go back now!


    Nanmenguo''er was in a panic, and the golden light of his fingertips, which had become weak, disappeared instantly. However, the elder did not recover immediately. Instead, he burst out a mouthful of blood and fainted. It was obvious that the metallicity had caused great damage to his divine consciousness.


    "Guo Er, what''s the matter?" Mo Yang said with a frown, his brows full of worry.


    "Silver!" South Gate fruit son roars, immediately says, "go back! Come on, go back! "


    It''s obvious that the meaning of watching Wangu sect is that it has been fighting Yan Bai''s idea for a long time, and it''s obvious that it has been paying close attention to his trend. Now Yan Bai has no spiritual power, and he can''t fight against poisonous insects. How can Wangu sect miss such a good opportunity?no way! Yan Bai is in danger!


    The South Gate fruit son immediately turned over the back of the small silver, but the small silver didn''t have time to move, was stopped by Xiao Nanfeng and others.


    "Guo''er calm down, don''t be impulsive, Yan Bai won''t have a problem now!" Xiao Nanfeng immediately said, reaching for her to come down first.


    "Guo''er, your five attributes are almost consumed. You need to have a rest, or you will go down. If you really meet the people of Wangu sect, you can''t deal with them, and... Maybe you will catch up with them."


    After hearing this, nanmenguo''er opened her mouth and said something, but it seemed that huohuang knew what nanmenguo''er was going to say, so she went on immediately. If she planned to say something about nanmenguo''er, she said, "I know you''re not afraid, but have you ever thought about it? The purpose of wangu''men is to let the poisonous and poisonous miasma burst out completely and fill the world, And what they need is Yanbai''s Binghuang and me. If Yanbai''s Binghuang is really got by them, you can''t be impulsive, because I can''t be controlled by them, otherwise it will be too late! "


    "Only if you are OK, Yan Bai will be OK!" Ancient huohuang said, with worry in her words, "don''t worry, Yan Bai is not a weak man. Even if he doesn''t have spiritual power, he won''t let those people of the ten thousand poisonous insects door grab him at will."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit eyebrow a wrinkly, a moment later deeply vomited a breath, stretched out a hand to knead to knead eyebrow heart, turn over body under small silver of back.


    "Xiaoyin, go and protect Yanbai. I don''t have to worry about it here." South Gate fruit son says, listen to this small silver immediately ordered to nod, fly body to rush down.


    See South Gate fruit son don''t leave the day sound gate, other several people are secretly relieved tone.


    But before they were relieved, Nanmen Guo''er said in a deep voice, "since I''m not leaving, let''s take advantage of this to solve some personal grievances. Where is he?"

 Chapter 471

    Personal complaints?


    People were stunned and looked at each other. People''s eyes dodged.


    "Hoo..." nanmenguo''er slowly breathes out, sweeps around her eyes, raises her feet and walks towards the main hall. But before she takes two steps, she is stopped by the people of the third law enforcement team. AI Cheng stands in the front and looks at nanmenguo''er. His fists are tightly clenched and his lips are tightly pursed, as if he is trying to endure something.


    Seeing this, Guo''er stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big... Master..." Ai Cheng''s words are hesitant, but before he has finished speaking, Nanmen Guo''er raises his hand and plans to go. With a sigh, Nanmen Guo''er says faintly: "my name is Nanmen Guo''er, don''t call me big elder martial sister."


    "This... No..." Ai Cheng frowned and said, but he never spoke. At the moment, he didn''t know how to explain his emotions


    Seeing this, Hao Chang smiles, goes forward and pats Nanmen Guoer on the shoulder and says, "come on, they are all brought out by you. They have deep feelings for you, Why do you embarrass them? "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit tip of eyebrow pick, after a moment deeply sighed tone, continue to go forward, in passing by AI Cheng side, she said: "with you."


    She is now in a very bad mood, very complicated, worried about Yan Bai, the persistence of that person, the worry about poisonous insects and miasma, and so on. All of her moods burst out at the moment, filling her mind, making her feel confused. She doesn''t want to think about anything, just wants to do anything by instinct


    Looking at Ai Cheng and others, Normally, she should say something to other Tianyin disciples, but at the moment, she has no idea


    "Guo''er, if you frown again, you will get old!" Mo Yang stretched out his hand and pressed Guo''er''s eyebrows in the south gate. He said with a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son low head light smile a, heart way she should have become old long ago!


    She was reborn and changed her body, but that person is still that person. I don''t know how she will react when he sees that she is no longer his daughter?


    Or did he ever treat her as a daughter?


    That person is clearly her goal, is the root of her desperate to survive, she insisted for so many years, just to see him again, want to see what face he wants to see her with


    But now, I''m about to see her. This day is finally coming. Her heart... Is a little bit timid


    Although she was moving forward, But she couldn''t deceive herself. Now she was a little afraid, very afraid.


    If only Yan Bai were here now.


    What would he say if he was there? I guess I won''t say anything, but I will always hold her hand and stand beside her.


    He is such a person


    "I''m so funny..." suddenly, Nanmen Guo''er laughs at himself, reaches out and caresses his eyebrows. The Qingleng looks helpless, which makes people feel very sad.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the South Gate fruit body side, let South Gate fruit body meal, turn head to see, discover unexpectedly is Jun merciless.


    Jun ruthless expression light, straight standing beside her, nothing to say, nothing to do, also did not look to the South Gate fruit, just with the South Gate fruit walk and walk.


    "I said Guo''er, I''m not easy to change shape, but you don''t look at me. How can I?" Mo Yang said with a smile. He reached for Nan men Guo''er''s hand and gently held it in his hand. It''s her contract pet. It''s always there.


    "Go, Guo''er, and I''ll take you." Xiao Nanfeng suddenly said, standing in front of Nanmen Guo''er and taking Nanmen Guo''er forward, LAN Rushi and Xuanyuan Ziying also came and rubbed Nanmen Guo''er''s head, standing beside her or behind her.


    See this South Gate fruit son a Zheng.


    "Although I don''t like you to call me elder martial sister, because I''m too old, you can''t forget that I''m your elder martial sister!" Xuan Yuan purple Ying lightly hums a, the elbow pokes the arm that pokes South Gate fruit son, Yang lips a smile way.


    "That''s to say, what are you doing when you''re free?" Ancient huohuang''s voice, with a trace of disdain, coughed softly, "just go to see him, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just say it. I''ll occupy your body immediately and save you trouble! "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son saw an eye, the public light a smile, fist clenched, stride forward.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you my body now. I still have a lot of things to do." South Gate fruit son said in the heart, slowly vomited a breath, put away the miscellaneous thoughts in the heart, looked up to the front, that person, there!


    The people of the Oriental family frowned and looked at each other. They all sighed. What should come will always come!The main hall is very magnificent. South Gate Guo''er goes straight to the main hall. As soon as she gets close to it, she realizes that there are two extremely powerful breath, and they are all familiar breath.


    Push the door and enter, two figures are sitting on the main seat, quietly looking at her.


    But the South Gate fruit son, but the vision dead frame in one person.


    The man was dressed in black and strong. Just sitting down, he felt dignified and dignified, and his momentum made people dare not look directly at him.


    His long black hair was stained with white, his face was strong, and his facial features were three-dimensional. Except for his hair, there was no trace of time left on his body.


    Looking at the man, Nanmen Guo''er immediately took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly, and didn''t feel that his nails were trapped in the meat!


    And the man, at the moment of seeing Nanmen Guo''er, is also stiff. Even though he has done a lot of preparation, he even practiced with Shiqin Tianyan to see her, but at the moment when his eyes are opposite, he still can''t bear the emotion in his heart, even the air around him is agitated.


    "Guo''er, are you coming?" Sitting on one side, Shi qinping looked at the south gate and said with a smile. His voice and face looked very friendly.


    South Gate fruit son nods, but the vision is to see to that man all the time, didn''t leave at all.


    "Well, here I am. Long time no see, father."


    When the word "father" came out, people were stunned. Even Shi qinping and the man were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Nanmen Guo''er to call him that. But then they looked at Nanmen Guo''er''s extremely cold look and frowned, with a little loss in their eyes


    The word "father" must have been used, It doesn''t mean anything to her


    "How''s my father doing without my mother for so many years?" South Gate fruit son smile, ask a way.


    Hearing this, the man''s body was stiff again, and his eyes were looking at nanmenguo''er deeply. Looking at nanmenguo''er''s empty eyes, which seemed not to have any feelings, his heart suddenly ached. Then he lowered his eyebrow and said faintly: "Xiaoxi, I..."


    "Sorry, my name is nanmenguo er." Nanmen Guoer''s nails pinched into the flesh, blood overflowed out, and she tightly grasped them in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 472

    The main hall is very quiet, quiet without any sound. It is full of people, but it seems that there is not even a breath sound, which makes people feel very strange.


    Just, at the moment, people have no mind, but pay attention to whether there is a sound strange, but all fixed their eyes on Nanmen Guo''er.


    But the South Gate fruit son''s vision, but has been staring at that man for a moment, without a trace of movement.


    "My name is nanmenguo." Nanmen Guo''er''s voice was light, without any ups and downs, as if without any emotion, which made the man sitting in the first place tremble his fingers and make his heart ache


    "Fruit!" Shi qinping frowned and looked at Nanmen Guo''er. There was a trace of blame between his eyebrows. He slowly came down to Nanmen Guo''er and looked at her nearly empty eyes. He sighed bitterly and said slowly, "Guo''er, you are a smart child. Things have been going on for so many years. Don''t you really understand your mother''s meaning? Don''t you really know what happened? "


    "The situation at that time?" South Gate fruit son immediately some self mockery of a smile, low eyebrow say, "at that time of situation, I dare not think of for a long time! My mother''s wishes? I''m sorry, I''ve lost my impression of my mother for a long time. Even... I''ve forgotten what she looks like. How can I know her wishes? "


    Nanmenguo''er is smiling, but her lips are shaking all the time. Although she is trying to control her emotions, her voice is still calm


    Listening to nanmenguo''er''s voice and looking at nanmenguo''er''s reddish eyes, Qin pingdun felt that the tip of his nose was sour and his throat was blocked. It was very uncomfortable! It was the first time since that day that she mentioned her mother, but... She had forgotten her


    The people around Nanmen Guoer are also touched and sour when they listen to her voice. Xuanyuan Ziying, who has known and accompanied her since she was a child, remembers her look when she was a child, and looks at her now. As soon as her fist is tight, her eyes become red, I just can''t let it fall!


    The man is still sitting in the distance, slightly lowering his head. The shadow covers his eyes, which makes people unable to see his face clearly. However, looking at his tightly pursed lips, we can roughly think of his expression at the moment


    "Hu..." South Gate fruit son long vomited a breath, calmed down the next mood, low eyebrow way, "I come here, not because of my mother, It''s not because I lost my mother. I''m here just because I want to see my father, who I''ve long forgotten, and who he is. I want to see who is the person who always inspires me and makes me hate, and what expression and look he will use to see me. "


    Listen to the man sitting at the top of the table.


    Nanmen Guoer stepped forward and asked with a smile, "is that you? Is that you? I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve forgotten your appearance. Should it be you? "


    Nanmenguo''er''s voice returned to calm, but the words seemed to be mixed with frost, which made the man''s body and mind cool instantly. What punishment could bring him more pain than this sentence?


    He was there, but she had forgotten him


    She hated him so much


    "Guo''er..." when Qin Pingxin said in a painful voice, but as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by a low man''s voice.


    "... fruit? It''s a good name. " The man said, slowly looking up to the South Gate fruit, that pair of eyes dark, but with can''t cover the love and regret.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, South Gate fruit son''s hand didn''t have the origin of a tremor, a trace of indescribable way unknown emotion surged into the heart.


    "Guo''er, I know you hate me, and you should hate me, because I killed my wife and your mother." The man said in a low voice, eyes gradually dim down, as if to say this sentence, it cost him all the same, let his whole person empty up.


    "Mingxuan! What are you talking about! " When qinping suddenly angry, turned his head waiting for Su Mingxuan roar, very angry.


    But Su Mingxuan didn''t pay attention to Shi qinping. Instead, he looked at Nanmen Guo''er and said, "I know you want to kill me, and I''ll let you get what you want."


    "Su Mingxuan, if you say that again, get out of here. Don''t stay in my Tianyin gate!" Shi qinping was furious, and his whole body''s spiritual power was in a riot, as if he was about to lose control. His eyes were red when he heard Su Mingxuan''s voice.


    When people see this, they don''t understand why Shi qinping is so angry. But for the first time, they are angry with Shi qinping, a normally very kind old man!


    South Gate fruit son just quietly looking at, the face still has no expression.


    "But Guo''er, I can''t die yet. I still have one more thing to do." Su Mingxuan continued, "can you go to a place with me?"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son has been motionless facial expression just had a change, can''t help asking: "where?"Seeing this, Qin Ping sighed heavily, as if he had grown old in an instant. He reached out to hold the hand of Nan men Guo''er and said, "come with me."


    Words fall, see only when Qin Ping hand a wave, South Gate fruit son only feel in front of a flower, wait to return to God, in front of the scenery has changed greatly!


    Before the blink of an eye, they were still in the main hall, but now, they have reached the back mountain. Looking at the trees around them, Nanmen Guoer''s body is frozen. Here is... Cemetery!


    "What are you doing here?" South Gate fruit son cold voice asks a way, the voice is taking obvious displeasure.


    "Come and meet your mother, Guo''er." Su Mingxuan''s low voice rang out behind Nanmen Guoer, and then slowly walked forward. At present, he reached out and gently wiped away the dust on the tombstone.


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the south gate was very angry and immediately broke away from Shi qinping''s hand. He yelled: "what do you mean? Meet my mother? Oh, no kidding! You didn''t kill my mother? My mother has long been dead. It''s just a clothes grave here. Meet my mother? Don''t deceive yourself


    I don''t know why, Nanmen Guoer looks at Su Mingxuan''s regret and loneliness in his eyes. He is very angry in his heart. He wants to kill him immediately!


    Now you know regret? Now you know regret? Why did you do that before? Where have you been in the last ten years?


    Would you regret it? Stop acting, she won''t be fooled!


    She won''t be fooled


    But listening to the anger of South Gate fruit, Su Mingxuan''s look is unchanged, still gently touching the tombstone, light said: "no, this is not a clothes tomb."


    Well? What... What?


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, some don''t understand Su Mingxuan''s meaning.


    See this, when Qin Ping suddenly sighed, walked forward light said: "go, girl, I take you to the secret room."

 Chapter 473

    a secret chamber? What chamber of secrets?


    The South Gate fruit son stands in situ to not move, straight Leng Leng looking at when Qin Ping, seem to be waiting for him to explain.


    Isn''t this her mother''s cemetery? Although she seldom comes here, she knows that there is no secret room here!


    What''s the meaning of Su Mingxuan''s words just now? What do you mean it''s not a cloister?


    If it''s not a cloister grave, is there her mother''s body?


    You''re kidding! She saw her mother disappear in the world with her own eyes!


    Shi qinping looked at Nanmen Guo''er and sighed. He took her hand and walked towards the back of the cemetery. As he walked, he said, "there is a secret room here. No one knows about it except us and I have never told you."


    Nanmen Guo''er let Shi qinping pull her away, but he didn''t reply. He just looked very dull and a little flustered


    Is it difficult? What''s her mother''s name down here?


    When Shi qinping came to the tomb, he stepped on some specific places on the stone steps. Suddenly, a dull noise came from the tomb. Then the whole tomb moved, revealing a stone step that could be passed by one person!


    "Come in." Shi qinping said that he took the lead.


    Seeing this, Guo''er of the South Gate clenched his fist and followed. Although it was a secret room, although there was no light coming in, it was extremely bright. The stone steps were filled with luminous stones. Even in the dark, the secret room could be illuminated clearly.


    Looking at the neat passage, nanmenguo''er''s heart beat faster and faster. Somehow, she felt a little nervous, anxious and timid


    "Don''t worry. The chamber of secrets is below. It''s a short distance away." Shi qinping said, slowly walking down, South Gate fruit behind, the last is Su Mingxuan.


    But Su Mingxuan walked very slowly, as if he didn''t want to go down.


    The deeper she went, the lower she went. At the same time, a faint cold breath came quietly, which made Nanmen Guo''er feel a little familiar with the cold feeling!


    It''s like... Feeling in that relic ice cave!


    "What''s down here?" South Gate fruit son asks a way, the eyes are full of surprise, why this bottom unexpectedly can have Xuan ice to exist?


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming soon." Shi qinping said faintly, "girl, there are so many things you don''t know. I think you don''t believe it, so come and have a look with your own eyes..."


    have a look? What are you look at?


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, can''t from turn a head to see eye Su Ming Xuan, is again explaining what for him?


    Nanmenguo''er thought, and suddenly found that qinping''s pace was slow. She couldn''t help looking up. The last two doors wrapped by the back ice appeared in her eyes! The dense white air overflowed through the crack of the door, frosting the surrounding stone walls and forming countless ice ridges.


    However, the three people present are not simple figures, and Nanmen Guo''er is no longer the Huang Jiewu who went in and out of the ruins at that time, so although the ice is powerful, it does not hinder the three people.


    Looking at the heavy ice gate, the South Gate fruit clenched her fist, took a deep breath and said, "what''s in it?"


    Because she has been to ruins and seen black ice, she knows that this ice is absolutely black ice. She doesn''t ask why there is black ice here for the moment. She just wants to know what this ice is used for! Does... Really have something to do with her mother?


    Shi qinping didn''t answer Nanmen Guoer''s words, but turned to Su Mingxuan and sighed: "open the door, it''s time for her to have a look. She has the right to know."


    Hearing this, Su Mingxuan nodded, walked forward, reached for his hand and touched the door gently. Then he pushed it gently, and the two heavy doors wrapped in black ice opened with a "squeak -" sound. In an instant, the rolling white air-conditioning hit, freezing all the caves within tens of meters!


    "Are you all right?" Shi qinping turned his head and asked Nanmen Guoer. Seeing that Nanmen Guoer''s face didn''t change much because of the cold, he was a little relieved.


    "Let''s go." South Gate fruit son says, lifted foot to walk directly into.


    Inside is a very spacious cave, because there is luminous stone, inside is very bright, but this cave is very special!


    The ground of the cave is paved with a thick piece of dark ice. On the dark ice there is only a stone platform made of dark and unknown materials, on which there is a very elegant box.


    Because of the dark ice, the stone platform and the box were frozen and condensed on the ground.


    "Inside, it''s still so empty..." Su Mingxuan said suddenly, standing in the grottoes. His eyes were fixed on the wooden box, looking very gentle."Of course, no matter how many flowers you put here, you can''t keep it alive." Shi qinping responded.


    "... so it is." Su Mingxuan said, walked forward, behind gently touched the wooden box, suddenly, the thick ice around the box instantly melted away, revealing the appearance of the box.


    Su Mingxuan picked up, slowly opened the wooden box, looking at the things in the box, his mouth is finally with a very shallow smile: "Little West is coming."


    Xiaoxi


    Listening to this address, Nanmen Guo''er''s body suddenly froze, but she didn''t retort. Instead, she looked straight at the wooden box. Somehow, she felt that there was something in the box, which gave her a very strange feeling.


    "Come and have a look. This is... The only bone your mother left." Su Mingxuan said, while saying, he turned his head and looked at the south gate. Guo''er forced a smile.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit body suddenly a shock, immediately strode forward to take the wooden box, and then, her body is stiff in place!


    what is it?


    In the wooden box is a pair of well preserved overlapping hand bones! It''s just that unlike normal bones, this hand is dark and shiny.


    What makes Nanmen Guo''er even more surprised is that on this hand bone, Nanmen Guo''er actually detected the existence of a trace of poisonous and poisonous miasma!


    "Is this really my mother''s?" The South Gate fruit son asks a way, the voice unconsciously trembles.


    Su Mingxuan nodded and looked at the hand bone, as if recalling the scene that he had been afraid to remember for decades.


    "Yes, it''s your mother''s."


    Hearing this, nanmenguo''er''s hand with the wooden box trembles and unconsciously reaches out her finger to touch it. It may be because she has been wrapped in black ice. Her hand bone is cold and stings her hand, but nanmenguo''er feels a little warm


    "Who can tell me what''s the matter with the poisonous and poisonous miasma in my hands?" The South Gate fruit son lightly asks a way, the voice is icy cold, even icy cold than this Xuan ice

 Chapter 474

    "Sure enough, you can detect the poisonous and poisonous miasma in it." When Qin Ping sighed and said, the tone sounds strange.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son look up to go, ask a way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Ah, it''s a long time ago..." Shi qinping said faintly. He turned his head and looked at Su Mingxuan. Seeing Su Mingxuan''s quiet appearance, he sighed again.


    "Guo''er, some things are not what you see. Sometimes you can''t believe what you say, sometimes you don''t believe what you see!" Shiqinping road.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit tip of eyebrow a pick, sink a voice to ask a way: "what do you want to say?"


    "Guo''er, one of your childhood memories has been sealed, do you know?" Shi qinping looks at Su Mingxuan and finally says the point.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, she really feel her childhood memory some disorder, originally was sealed up?


    "It''s true." Ancient fire Huang also suddenly said, as if to notice this point.


    "Why seal my memory?" South Gate fruit son deep voice asks a way, turned a head to see to Su Ming Xuan, and lowered a head to see an eye this a hand bone, mind way is related with this?


    "Mingxuan, it''s time to let Guo''er know. Guo''er also has the ability to protect herself, and... You should forgive yourself..." Shi qinping says to Su Mingxuan, but what he says makes Nanmen Guo''er a little confused.


    What do you mean she should know? What do you mean she has the ability to protect herself? What is... He should forgive himself?


    How to say, as if he has been blaming himself


    Su Mingxuan sighed and took a look at the opponent''s bone. At last, he looked up at the south gate and asked softly, "do you want to know?"


    Hearing this, Nanmen Guoer frowned and her face sank. She frowned and looked at Su Mingxuan, then turned to Shi qinping, clenched her fist and said in a cold voice: "do you know what I hate most?"


    "What I hate most is to decide other people''s affairs and change other people''s affairs! You privately sealed my memory, but now you ask me if I want to know? What if I want to know, what if I don''t want to know? Can things change because of my decision? Can my decision bring this opponent back to life? "


    "I''m sorry, Guo''er, I..." Su Mingxuan was more sad when he heard this.


    At this time, Qin Ping sighed heavily, looked at South Gate Guo ER and said, "this is our fault, but Guo Er, do you believe me? Do you believe me? If it were not for the last resort, we would not have sealed your memory. "


    Later, Qin Ping looked at Su Mingxuan and nodded: "time is short, let''s do it."


    Seeing this, Su Mingxuan nods and looks at nanmenguo''er. He clenches his fist and approaches. His index finger presses nanmenguo''er''s eyebrow. In an instant, a complicated golden grain disperses between Su Mingxuan''s fingertip and nanmenguo''er''s eyebrow. At the same time, a fierce rebellion of divine consciousness explodes, blowing the three people''s clothes and clothes.


    With the appearance of the lines, nanmenguo''er''s body suddenly froze, and the memory fragments of her childhood quickly flashed in her mind, which made her brain feel extremely congested. But at the moment, she didn''t have the heart to consider whether it was congested or not. Looking at the scenes, her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Seeing this, Shi qinping sighed and said, "before that, your family of three was the envy of countless people. However, your parents'' trip to the western continent was targeted by Wangu sect. Because your mother''s constitution is special, they want your mother to become the carrier of poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas, and use your mother''s body to breed poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas, but that''s extremely dangerous, You will be completely engulfed by poison, demagogy and miasma, which is no different from death! "


    "Fortunately, your parents are very strong. Even if they fight back, they don''t get any benefits from the Wangu sect. However, your parents are infected with the poisonous and poisonous miasma that can''t be driven away!" When qinping light said, God consciousness empty, as if back to the scene.


    "Your father''s poison and poison can be suppressed, but your mother''s poison and poison can multiply in your body, more and more. At last, they can''t suppress it even when they practice."


    The South Gate fruit son quietly listens, just the fist but dead of clench up.


    "Your mother was eroded by poisonous insects and miasma, but she couldn''t hold on for a month. Wangu sect heard the news from somewhere and led many people to attack Tianyin sect to take away your mother. Because poisonous insects and miasma exist in those elders, people can''t stop them. There are many deaths and injuries! Fortunately, Tianyin gate has the last array protection, so they can''t get in, but at the same time, Tianyin gate people can''t get out. "


    "Your mother''s condition is getting more and more serious. I know that later, her mind is not clear. Only when you are there, your mother reluctantly pretends to be OK, but at that time, her body has already been occupied by poisonous insects and miasma.""In order not to let Wangu men succeed, your mother discussed with me and got baijinlou''s skill. This skill... I don''t think you know it, do you?" At this time, qinping''s voice was extremely dim. After a pause, he continued, "in fact, that skill can not transfer all one''s possessions to another. If it is well controlled, the transmitter can continue to have life!"


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a Zheng, have life? How did her mother die completely?


    "Your mother is worried that her body will be used by Wangu gate! Because the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas is too evil. Even your mother''s corpse, they have a way to send poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas into your mother''s body, which is equivalent to making your mother a puppet of poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas! Your mother didn''t want to make trouble when she died, so she didn''t tell your father when she transferred her spiritual power. She secretly transferred all she had to your father... Only left a pair of bones that contained all the poisonous insects and miasma in your mother''s body in those years... "


    Listening to this, nanmenguo''er took a deep breath. He looked unbelievable, but he learned from his memory, She knows that Shi qinping didn''t cheat her


    "Later, your father completely suppressed the poisonous and poisonous insects and miasma in his body with his strong spiritual power, and began to practice. He was secretly looking for ways to eradicate the ten thousand poisonous insects and find ways to break the poisonous and poisonous insects and miasma. And just when your father finds out a little bit of information and is about to avenge your mother, you... Blow yourself up! "


    Well? South Gate fruit son a Zheng, this is what meaning?


    "Yes, you''re right." Shi qinping said, "what happened to you at that time was that Wangu sect used Mrs. Han''s hand to eradicate you..."

 Chapter 475

    Get rid of her?


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, really is that group of people do? But why?


    As if aware of Nanmen Guoer''s incomprehension, Shi qinping continued: "at that time, suzixi was famous in the mainland, not only in the south, but also in the other three continents. In particular, your three masters were too strong and your talent was very high. As enemies, how could they let you grow up?"


    "And then?" South Gate fruit son suddenly asks, "after I died?" At the same time, Nanmen Guoer''s Yuguang quietly sweeps Su mingguan, who is standing on one side. Her expression is light, and people can''t see through her thoughts.


    "And then? The news of your death made everyone sad. Many people went out of the Tianyin gate to explore the situation. We also secretly excluded the secret guard from exploring. Three months later, we learned that a powerful girl suddenly appeared in Zhaoxi country. When we guessed it might be you, we secretly observed it. Fortunately, it was you. "


    "You already know?" South Gate fruit son a Leng.


    Shi qinping nodded and said: "but at that time, your strength was not high, and you were missed by that group, so you didn''t get back immediately. Instead, you were allowed to live in a new identity, which might be better for you, but it also made you suffer a lot."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son ordered to nod, thought a way: "that now... What meaning is this?"? Tell me this. What are you trying to say? And that group of people, should they still be alive now? "


    "Well, we''ve been hiding in the dark all the time. We''ve tried our best to explore, but we just found the man''s nest, but..." Shi qinping sighed.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son pick eyebrow, light say: "that is to say, didn''t give my mother revenge?"


    "It''s not that I don''t get revenge, but... I can''t get revenge!" Su Mingxuan, who has been silent, suddenly talks.


    "No? You''re not making excuses for yourself, are you? " The South Gate fruit son sneers, what revenge can''t revenge!


    "Guo Er, if we can get revenge, how can we tolerate him to live so long?" When Qin Ping sighed and said, "we can''t kill that man! That person, with the same constitution as your mother, is the carrier of poison, poison and miasma, and can''t be killed! "


    "Can''t you kill me? What do you mean South Gate fruit son a Zheng, still have a person to kill not to die?


    "We can''t kill, but if it''s you, maybe!" Su Mingxuan once again said, looking at the hand bone, he said, "as a carrier, is to use their own body in the reproduction of poison, Gu and miasma, all of the body is occupied by poison, Gu and miasma, including knowledge of the sea, it can be said that the person as a carrier has no human consciousness, he is just a skin bag controlled by poison, Gu and miasma!"


    "Over the years, I''ve found many ways to control poison, poison and miasma. I''ve also learned some secret skills from the West mansion, but I''m just restraining myself. If I want to eliminate it, I can''t!" Su Mingxuan said, thinking of the scene at that time, his eyes bear the cruel meaning.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son tightly clenched fist, turn a head to see that hand bone, vomited mouth airway: "Why say I can kill?"


    "Because of your constitution, if you can''t kill him, it can only be said that no one in the world can kill him any more!" Shi qinping said, "moreover, the day is coming, and we have to do it."


    Days?


    "What day?"


    "We don''t know. It''s just that the information from the spy said that the day is coming. We must start as soon as possible..."


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son again a Leng, how does she feel... Strange?


    "It''s the poisonous and poisonous miasma that is going to break out." All of a sudden, a heavy voice sounded in the South Gate fruit sea, a golden light instantly drilled out of the South Gate fruit''s eyebrow, forming the ancient fire phoenix''s appearance.


    See this South Gate fruit son greatly surprised, this ancient fire Huang how come out?


    Seeing the ancient huohuang, Shi qinping and Su Mingxuan were stunned, but they were not too shocked. Shi qinping said, "are you the ancient huohuang?"


    "It''s me Ancient fire Huang haughtily raised head to say.


    "What do you mean by that? What is the outbreak of poisonous insects and miasma? " Su Mingxuan asked in a hurry.


    "Recently, I have always felt that the timing of poisonous insects and miasma is not right. After listening to your previous words, I understand the reason! Do you know why the people of Wangu sect need this girl''s mother? What they say is to propagate poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic. Their fundamental purpose is to let the girl''s mother take over the position of the puppet now! "


    Listen to these three people is one Leng, what is this meaning?


    "Even a puppet has a long life. It''s impossible for her to live for a long time. When the girl was a little girl, they had an eye on her mother, which means that the puppet''s time limit was up at that time! But when your mother dies, they can''t find a replacement. When the puppet''s life reaches its limit, it will die out, and it will no longer be able to contain poisonous insects and miasma. At that time, the poisonous insects and miasma will burst out and fill the world! ""Well?" Shi qinping was shocked, "when it''s time..."


    "Do you mean my wife shouldn''t die, she should be the puppet of poisonous insects?" Su Mingxuan is furious.


    "Tut Tut, can you listen to people? If she did, when her puppet reached the limit, the poisonous and poisonous miasma would be more and more difficult to deal with. After all, the longer the time, the more poisonous and poisonous miasma! If it explodes now, maybe people will be able to resist for a few days, but if she becomes the carrier of poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas, people will not live for a minute when she explodes, and they will be swallowed by poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas in an instant! "


    "That day has come, that is to say, the puppet has reached the limit?" Shi qinping frowned tightly and said that a bad premonition appeared in an instant!


    "The girl''s mother has been dead for nearly 20 years. Look at the time, it''s almost over! What''s more, the people of Chigu sect said before that they wanted to take me back to control me. It must be for their action to be more smooth this time. " Ancient huohuang said. She turned her head and looked at nanmenguo''er, but her face was light. She said, "so if you want to do something, you can''t live until the poisonous poison and miasma burst out."


    "Here! Guo''er this... "Shi qinping said with a frown. His face was full of worry. If so, wouldn''t they have little time?


    "Really?" South Gate fruit son sees to go up ancient fire Huang to say.


    Shanggu huohuang nodded.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son sighed a tone, nod a way: "come back."


    Looking at the hand bone, nanmengguo''er touched it, gently put it back to its original place, looked at the ice cave and said: "let''s go, I don''t care if the poisonous insects and miasma burst out, but my mother''s Revenge has to be avenged!"


    The words fall south gate fruit son to walk outward, see this ancient fire Huang mouth corner a smile, golden light a flash to get into South Gate fruit son of eyebrow in.


    Before leaving the ice cave, Nanmen Guo''er turned her head and looked at Su Mingxuan. She said, "no matter what the reason, I can''t forgive you. You killed my mother, but I won''t kill you now, because you are still useful, but after that, I won''t let you go."


    Looking at the back of Nanmen Guoer, Su Mingxuan''s eyes turned red in a flash, but his mouth showed a happy smile.

 Chapter 476

    When Nanmen Guoer appeared in the hall again, people were all in a daze and gathered around to ask about the situation.


    But Nanmen Guo''er didn''t have much thought to explain. Seeing Mo Yang coming, she asked, "have you made everything clear just now?"


    Mo Yang nodded heavily: "got it, I''ll do it right away!" It''s a matter of great importance. Even Mo Yang is serious.


    South Gate fruit son nods, turns a head to see to Xuan Yuan purple Ying etc., thought to want to say: "each elder martial brother elder martial sister, this time many thanks."


    "Fruit son, that you......" Xuan Yuan purple Ying looking at South Gate fruit son too calm facial expression one Zheng, some uneasy ask a way.


    "I''ll get to know my long cherished wish. I''ll forget the old and the new." South Gate fruit son light says, but let a person listen to after heart a tight.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Xuanyuan Ziying said immediately, with determination in her voice!


    She knew what nanmenguo''er was going to do. Most of them knew something about poisonous insects and miasma. Shi qinping told them about it long before nanmenguo''er arrived.


    Now that nanmenguo''er is going to take action, they can''t watch. After all, they didn''t come here to watch the fun!


    Seeing this, Nan men Guo''er shook his head. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw a sneer outside the door and said, "where are you going? South Gate fruit, oh, no, you should be called... Suzixi! "


    In a word, let the people present fell into a strange silence!


    There are many people who know the identity of Nanmen Guoer, but there are also those who have never known the identity of Nanmen Guoer, such as some disciples of Tianyin sect!


    Hearing that voice, they said that Nanmen Guo''er was su Zixi. Everyone was surprised. They took a deep breath and looked at Nanmen Guo''er in disbelief. At the same time, they knew it clearly. No wonder


    Listen to that voice, the South Gate fruit son''s facial expression isn''t what change, she just passes through the crowd, walk forward, Looking at the group of people in black who surrounded the entrance of the hall, the elders of the red bug sect, and the three elders with a face of evil smile, the corners of their lips turned up, and there was a chill in their eyes.


    "Elder three, what do you want to do when you release the people of Chigu sect?" South Gate fruit son laughs a way, slowly step forward, seem to have no three elder''s encirclement to see in the eye.


    "What are you doing, elder three?" Jun ruthless immediately step forward and said loudly, others are also ready to fight!


    Look at this picture of the three elders, they are obviously on the opposite side!


    See people cold eyes to right, three elder don''t care lightly smile two, moved head to say: "do what?"? Naturally, it''s blocking you! Want to go down? There are no doors. "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately sneer a, both hands embrace chest way: "door all have no?"? Sorry, there''s no door. I can go this day! You want to stop me? You''d better save your own life first


    South Gate fruit continues to walk forward, corners of the mouth with banter.


    Seeing this, an elder of the red Gu sect nearby looked at the three elders and said, "be careful, this man is a little strange!"


    "Weird? Ha ha, don''t worry. Her eccentricity is useless to me. I know all her tricks! " The three elders said with a smile, looking at the South Gate fruit son''s eyes, unexpectedly with the same banter.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately smile, uncanny smile way: "do you know all my tricks?"? Why don''t I know you all know? But since you say you know all about it, I''ll show you something you haven''t seen before! "


    At the moment of Nanmen Guo''er''s words, a sharp stab suddenly appeared on the three elder''s chest, which made the three elder''s body suddenly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stiff on his face


    He looked down at the sharp thorn in his chest, frowned, and said: "this is... Why?"


    "I will obey the master''s orders."


    A very rough voice came with a shallow roar, and the sharp spike immediately came back. The body of the three elders was taken back and faltered, and the blood continuously flowed to the ground!


    At the same time, a huge figure slowly came out behind the three elders and others. A strong tiger came to the front of the man. At the moment, there was still blood on its paws


    But the tiger''s look didn''t change because of this. His eyes just looked straight at nanmenguo''er, and there was not much warmth in his eyes, On the contrary, it seems to be holding back anger!


    Seeing this, Guo''er of Nanmen had no choice but to smile and said, "you are the fastest one in Tianyin gate. You can make the three elders be attacked without being aware of it. I think you are the only one in Tianyin gate."


    "Hum!" The tiger suddenly snorted angrily, looked at the south gate, opened his mouth and said, "shouldn''t you explain it? Since we''re still alive, why don''t we come to you? You don''t deserve to be my master by transferring us to others"Bah! You stupid tiger! If you talk nonsense again, I will tear you up! " A thick black snake suddenly came back and forth in the air, and wrapped the tiger''s neck tightly.


    "That''s to say, this stupid tiger will only show off his strength. I don''t know who just received the order and rushed over, hum!" A frivolous voice came, and then the eight spirit pets came quickly!


    All eight of them are here. They are making trouble with each other, but somehow they don''t seem to look at nanmengguo''er. Their eyes seem to be ordinary and casual, but their bodies are stiff.


    It seems that they want to see that person very much, but they dare not see it. It seems that they are afraid to see it. In other words, they don''t know what identity they should be!


    In this year, they all thought that she was dead, and they were contracted by different people, and they were no longer her pet before.


    Now they know that she is not dead and is back. They are so happy that they almost lose their heads. But at the same time, they all know that they are no longer her favorite


    She abandoned them. Whatever it is, it''s true that she abandoned them.


    But, it''s good that she''s back! It''s good that the only master in their heart has come back.


    Looking at the eight spirit pet''s noisy appearance, Nanmen Guo''er said with a faint smile: "sure enough, your relationship is still so good, I''m relieved."


    Eight spirit pet''s fight stopped in a moment and froze in the same place.


    "Why, you mean... You''re back, and you don''t want us anymore?" The black snake still wrapped around the tiger and said, but the eyes still did not look at the South Gate fruit, but staring at the ground, did not dare to look up


    Listening to this, Nanmen Guo''er''s hand trembled, because these spiritual favourites were contracted by her in the mountains. They were all her people before, so even if the contract was erased now, she could still guess their thoughts!


    After thinking about it, Nanmen Guo''er said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Mo Yang, erase their contract mark immediately. My spiritual favor doesn''t need to be managed by others." South Gate fruit Langsheng said.


    "Hey, no problem!" Mo Yang smiles, and the divine sense sweeps the eyebrows of some lingchong. A strange Rune flashes on their forehead. Then the rune disappears, and there is a little more flexibility in their eyes!


    "This..." Jiaolong wagged his tail and said with a shocked face, but the corner of his mouth could not stop it. He could not stop it!


    The same is true of the other favourites.


    See this, South Gate fruit son a smile: "now the contract is gone, is the body of freedom, you plan to keep freedom, or become my person again?"

 Chapter 477

    For the spirit beast, the last thing they want is to be changed into a spirit pet by human contract!


    Man and beast are different, even enemies! The spirit beast wants to look down upon human''s manner, if becomes the spirit pet by people''s contract, that to them dignity this aspect cannot pass!


    Moreover, after being contracted, they are restricted by people everywhere, driven by people, and lose their freedom, which is a nightmare for them!


    What is more important than losing freedom is humiliation!


    If there is no sign of the contract that they have to obey the orders of the Lord of the contract, most of them would rather die than be driven by people!


    After the contract of nanmenguo''er, some of the favourites here have strongly resisted. Even the tiger nearly broke free from the bond of the contract to explode!


    After all, their cultivation level is not low, they are all bloody spiritual pets!


    So now, after releasing the seal of their contract, nanmenguo''er first asked if they would like to become her spiritual pet.


    If she doesn''t want to, she is willing to let them go. After all, she has lived for many years before, and she doesn''t want to restrain them any more. I don''t know that they are Xiaoyin, Moyang and even Shanggu huohuang. When this crisis is over, she will let them all go


    However, what surprised Nanmen Guoer was that when Nanmen Guoer''s words fell behind, Those spirit favor unexpectedly is strange to look up to South Gate fruit son, in the eye take don''t understand.


    "Xiao Xi, what do you mean..." a Ling pet looked at the South Gate fruit and said, with a thick loss in his eyes.


    See this South Gate fruit son helpless a smile, ask a way: "choose one."


    "Follow you." The pet continued.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son once again a smile, the heart reads a move, a divine consciousness shoots out from the eyebrow center, instantly drilled into the eyebrow center of that spirit favor, formed a bright and suffused with golden light contract mark.


    "I didn''t want to make another contract, but in order to convey things more conveniently, the seal of the contract has to be used." The South Gate fruit son laughs a way, then turn to see to other work properly favor, in the vision take to ask.


    Seeing this, the tiger immediately snorted and turned away, but he stood still and didn''t mean to leave. So did other lingchong. Some of them nodded with a smile, some of them ignored Nanmen Guoer with a proud face, some of them breathed a sigh of relief, and some of them had tears in their eyes


    "Well, you guys, I''m going to cry. In that case, Just follow me South Gate fruit son a smile, big hand a wave, a strong God consciousness once swept, immediately will these spirit pet together to go!


    "You! You monster... "The three elder looked at this scene, covered his chest and said angrily, his face as pale as paper.


    "Who are you talking about?" The head of the black snake was raised high, and his face was cold. He was spitting out a letter to the three elders.


    "Nothing." South Gate fruit son light smile way, signal spirit favor people don''t need to care, afterward she raised foot to walk toward three elder, the face takes the smile of say: "the demon girl? Even the witch I also recognized, but the people who stop me must die! Elder three, you have lived for a long time. Have a good journey


    The words fall south gate fruit son a smile, three elder''s face just peep out frightened facial expression, South Gate fruit son''s long sword stabbed into three elder''s heart! Then, the body of the three elders fell to the ground with a plop


    "Mo Yang, with the snake, they clean up the people of Chigu sect. Let''s go, tiger." Nanmenguo''er said, then in a flash, the tiger ran to nanmenguo''er and let her ride on her. As soon as she rushed, she left the ground and ran towards the heaven and earth!


    The rest of the lingchong immediately surrounded the people of Chigu sect, because the elders of Chigu sect had been injured by Nanmen Guoer before, and they didn''t recover much at the moment, so under the fierce bombardment of these lingchong, they fell to the ground and lost their breath of life!


    Then, those lingchong immediately ran to nanmengguo''er. Lingchong of different sizes, with strong Lingli wave across the sky, suddenly shocked people!


    When LAN Rushi, Xiao Nanfeng and others saw this, they all looked at each other, and then they immediately used their body method to follow up!


    "My lords!" Just as Xiao Nanfeng and others keep up with him, several anxious voices suddenly come to mind. Then AI Cheng leads the way, bows and says, "please take me with you


    "You?" Xiao Nanfeng was stunned. This is


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take me with you AI Cheng once again said, at the same time, dozens of law enforcement teams behind him also bowed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please take me with you!"


    "Ah..." suddenly a faint sigh opened, and Shi qinping and Su Mingxuan appeared in front of the people. Shi qinping said, "take them with you. Their strength is nothing, but they are not weak together. After all, they are Xiaoxi''s people...""Thank you, master!" AI Cheng is greatly pleased, immediately loudly thanks a way, afterward also don''t wait for Xiao Nan Feng to agree, hurriedly took a person to keep up with the troops!


    Seeing this, Xiao Nanfeng said, "just go!"


    At the moment of words falling, people ascend in the sky together, but what they can''t ascend in the sky is to use the spirit weapon to step in the air. In the blink of an eye, a huge shadow forms on the sky and rushes towards the ladder!


    South Gate fruit son sits on the tiger body, feel it more and more strong body, smile slightly, way: "strong a lot of, speed also fast a lot of."


    "Well." Little tiger answers.


    It is indeed a lot stronger. After her death, at the moment when the connection between them is broken, it begins to practice crazily, thinking that one day it can see her again and protect her. If it can''t, it can also break away from the shackles of the contract and return to the deep forest and never appear again.


    Lonely in the deep forest, she came, it had company.


    But when she left, she was clearly in the gate of Tianyin, she had many companions, she had a contract, but she felt more lonely than in the mountains


    So if she''s not here, the seal of the contract, it doesn''t.


    Fortunately, she came again.


    "This operation is dangerous." Xiao Hu suddenly said that at the beginning, Mo Yang explained to them Nanmen Guo''er''s plan to fight against the poisonous insects and miasma. To be honest, lingchong was not good at it and didn''t know how much he could help her.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t die again." Xiao Hu''s voice was low, as if he was drowning in his heart.


    "Well."


    "If I die again, I won''t forgive you any more. If I go into the mountains, you will never find it again!"


    "Good."


    "Hum!" Finally, the tiger snorted and rushed down the ladder!


    Looking at the vast white below, Nanmen Guo''er lowered her eyebrows, and her eyes seemed to be covered with frost.


    "Tiger, speed up!" The South Gate fruit son says aloud, this line, she definitely wants to new grudge old grudge together calculate!


    "Roar"

 Chapter 478

    Southern continent, southern city.


    The originally bustling Nanyu city is now in terrible silence. Countless people are standing quietly on the streets, branches and roofs, looking up at the sky. There is no one speaking in nuota''s Nanyu City, which is full of strangeness


    Looking up from people''s sight, I saw a group of people standing in the air in opposition, very angry and nervous, People''s appearance is also a little tired, dressed coarsely, as if they had fought once.


    "Ha ha ha, why do a group of people who are not decent still resist? I can''t treat you badly if I go back with my one! " A shrill laugh, as if a sword had been rubbed, sounded very uncomfortable.


    The speaker is a man in a big red dress, who looks a little strange. He looks up in the air and looks at Yan Bai sitting on the beast qingluan with provocative eyes. He says: "it''s clear that you don''t have the spiritual power, but you dare to face the enemy. You have some courage. If you admit defeat to Ben Shao, Ben Shao will really find you a good job. How about that? Oh, by the way, the qingluan under your seat is not bad, just like Ben


    "Oh, what a big tone, now the boys are really more and more arrogant!" The green Luan under the Yan white seat suddenly cold hums a to say, a face disdain.


    "It''s true. It''s obviously a bad little sect, but it''s just a little bit of heresy. Do you really think you''re a green onion?" Baili Junjun stood by with a long sword and looked at the man coldly.


    "Well, that''s right!" Another echo came. Zhu Yixuan shook the folding fan and said, "fortunately that girl is not here, otherwise she will beat him up without saying a word. Where can I give him a chance to talk?"


    "No, you are wrong!" When repair cold hum a say, "if fruit son in of words, they all dare not come out! Otherwise, as soon as Guo''er left, they immediately came out to besiege him? If the fruit is there, they don''t even have the courage to appear, where will they be noisy here? "


    People you a I a of say, each say a, that monster man''s face black a minute, become more and more angry.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you have not recognized your situation at the moment!" The demon man gnashed his teeth and said that with a big wave of his hand, another circle of poisonous and poisonous miasma spread from his body and surrounded Yan Bai and others. In addition to the poisonous and poisonous miasma, there were dozens of people from the ten thousand poisonous and poisonous sects who were also mobilizing the poisonous and poisonous miasma to prepare for the unexpected needs.


    Looking at more and more poisonous insects and miasma all over the body, Yan Bai didn''t say anything, but he was very anxious and didn''t want to say it easily.


    It''s so strange that poisonous and poisonous insects and miasma. If he has spiritual power, he can still operate it. Using secret methods can fight against this poisonous and poisonous insects and miasma for some time, but the problem is that he doesn''t have spiritual power now!


    Looking at that strange man''s provocative look, Yan Bai clenched his fist tightly.


    "Do you have any idea? Let me go if I can''t Suddenly, a faint voice came from Yan Bai''s mind. It was qingluan''s voice.


    "No, it''s not right now. I''m obviously prepared with them. If they know that you can resist the poison, they won''t let you go!" Yan Bai immediately vetoed.


    "If you know, you''ll know. I''m afraid of them? It''s a shame to them that they dare to be rampant in front of me Green Luan one face disdains of anger voice say.


    Hearing this, Yan Bai sighed helplessly and said, "I know you don''t pay attention to them, but I didn''t ask you to deal with these people! If you expose yourself too early, it will be difficult for me


    "Oh, what a trouble! What''s going on now? What''s the cost? If it costs, you can''t afford it! Why don''t you call your family over? Isn''t she able to fight against the poison? Don''t you have contact information? " Qingluan said impatiently.


    When qingluan mentions Nanmen Guo''er, Yan Bai has a look. In fact, there is a jade pendant in his arms. As long as you crush the jade pendant, Nanmen Guo''er will come right away, but he doesn''t have it.


    Because at this moment, it must not be easy for South Gate Guo''er


    "Ah, you, you! This is not good, that is not good, or the implementation of the last set of programs! And your men are coming here. I think they will meet soon! " Qingluan finally sighed and said, as if very reluctant.


    The last set?


    Listen to this Yan Bai Mou Guang a bright, indeed, now if the thing last set of plan, pour is very feasible!


    After thinking about it, he turned to Yan Bai, Zhu Yixuan and Baili Junjun, and exchanged a look. He was surprised to see them. Then he nodded and began their preparations.


    Yan Bai looked up at the two peaks in the distance. His eyes seemed to see the small figure standing on the mountain through the mountain. Thinking of the smart eyes, he had a slight smile, but his heart was a little bitter.What would she do when she saw that person? How did she do it? What''s her face like?


    He wants to know, and he wants to know.


    If he had strength, he would follow up and face with her, but now he has no strength, so he can only take advantage to remove some obstacles for her


    "Qingluan, I''ve wronged you. You should be careful." Yan Bai said, then his body moved, and he used his limited spiritual power to attack the poisonous and poisonous insects. At the same time, several other people seemed to be crazy and wanted to break through the blockade of poisonous and poisonous insects.


    Seeing this, the demon man sneered and joined hands with other people of the ten thousand poisonous insects sect to reinforce the blockade of poisonous insects and miasma, and tried his best to prevent them from breaking through. Finally, he entangled them together


    "Ha ha ha, a group of idiots, I didn''t expect to be unable to sit down so soon! I want to die so much With a wave of his big hand, the evil man sneered and said, the poisonous and poisonous miasma with a few people suddenly contracted and tied them together. Then he pretended to be natural and unrestrained under the attention of all the people in the southern region city, and took people to the direction of the western continent!


    But the strange man didn''t see it. At the moment they left, the corners of Yan Bai''s mouth were slightly tilted, revealing a successful smile.


    "What''s the matter with your health?" Yan Bai''s eyes asked the hundred Li Junjun and others.


    Baili Junjun and others are tiny, shaking their heads, indicating nothing.


    As early as the moment when the people of Wangu sect appeared, Yan Bai, just in case, first taught several people how to resist the poison, Gu and miasma. Although they were not proficient, they would not be eroded by the poison, Gu and miasma.


    This is the reason why they dare to attack poisonous insects and miasma.

 Chapter 479

    When Nanmen Guo''er and his party arrived at Nanyu City, the former tumult had been restored. Maybe the tumult was not appropriate. It should be said that it was panic and panic!


    People are running around with pale faces, and they keep saying that poisonous insects and miasma have appeared to control people


    Nanmen Guo''er frowned at the scene, and a bad premonition suddenly burst out. How do these people know about the poisonous insects and miasma? Is it true that the people of the Wangu sect have appeared?


    What about Yan Bai? When to repair? What about Jun Jun? Why don''t you see them? Why... Can''t you even detect their breath?


    "I''m going to catch someone to ask!" Jun ruthless immediately said, will go down, but was stopped in time by the South Gate fruit!


    "Fruit!" A lion''s roar came suddenly, making the whole area quiet!


    A white silver light flashed by, and Xiaoyin stopped in front of Nanmen Guoer. Seeing that Nanmen Guoer was all right, Xiaoyin quietly relaxed her heart, but then her face became dignified again.


    "Where are they?"


    "I''m heading for the western continent. I haven''t caught up. I''ve been walking for a while." Xiaoyin said in a hurry, glancing at the people who followed him, he said, "I have inquired about the matter clearly, then I went back to the inn, and found this in the inn."


    As he said, xiaoyinbian took out a jade pendant. The shape of the jade pendant is not brilliant, but a square column without any characteristics. The jade pendant is red, crystal clear, and looks very beautiful. There are many golden threads intertwined, which adds a lot of beauty and mystery to the monotonous ruby.


    Looking at this jade as like as two peas, the south door fruit is a startled, heart moving, and in the Lingshi bracelet, it produces a piece of jade like jade. This jade ornaments are still in the evening of the evening, when she is in the evening to get a piece of Dan Ling plate to pick it off in Yan Bai.


    Think of at that time, South Gate fruit corner of the mouth unconsciously smile.


    "This..." people looked at the two jade pendants in a daze and looked at each other with different looks. What does that mean?


    "Go, go to the West mainland at once! Yan Bai asked me to find him. " Nanmen Guo''er carefully put away the two jade pendants. With a move in his heart, Xiao Hu''s body rushed forward and said, "Xiao Yin, tell people what you have inquired about, so that you can be ready in advance."


    Seeing this, Xiaoyin and other people are also catching up. Some of them are slow. Nanmen Guo''er''s spiritual favourites directly drag those people onto their backs, hum, and rush forward reluctantly.


    "Xiaohuo, how is your strength recovering?" On the way, South Gate fruit son in the heart asks a way, the voice takes anxious.


    "Not yet. It''s too short. Wait." Ancient huohuang said.


    "It''s so slow. I took a lot of tonics to you before I left Tianyin gate!" South Gate fruit pick eyebrow, that pile of high-level Dan medicine all quickly pile into a mountain, unexpectedly have not let the ancient fire Huang restore strength, this ancient god beast''s cultivation is so difficult?


    "Hum, don''t compare me with your spiritual favourites. They''re useless to me. You''d better keep them yourself." Ancient fire Huang suddenly didn''t have good spirit of say, listen to of South Gate fruit son a Leng, the heart way it this again is which tendon is wrong? She didn''t mess with it


    Just listen to ancient fire Huang suddenly say: "but I thought of a way, will reply as soon as possible! I just smelled a breath of ancient beast here. From the breath point of view, it should be qingluan, but the breath of this qingluan is far less powerful than that of the orthodox ancient beast. So I think it should be a qingluan that inherits the blood of qingluan. "


    Qingluan?


    South Gate fruit son a Leng, green Luan she has heard of, that is a rare god beast in ancient times, how can appear here?


    "Qingluan''s Qingye fire is of great help to me. Just borrow some fire from it at that time." The ancient way of huohuang.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son mouth corner a draw, heart way this words say of simple, and green Luan borrow fire? Do you mean borrow it?


    But then, Xiaoyin told the people of Nanmen Guoer what he had found out through his divine sense, which made Nanmen Guoer stunned!


    Is qingluan Yan Bai''s favorite?


    "Silver!" Nanmen Guo''er suddenly said, then turned to Mo Yang and said, "Mo Yang, your perception is the strongest. Xiaoyin, you should take Mo Yang to explore in advance. If you find their trace, please contact me immediately."


    "All right!" Mo Yang answered, and his body flashed to Xiaoyin. Xiaoyin also kept on, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    "What about us?" The little snake and so on hastily said, other spirit pet also immediately looked over, their speed may speed up again!


    But Nanmen Guo''er shook his head, glanced at lingchong and people, thought about it and said, "I have something more important to tell you. It''s not easy to fight against poisonous insects and miasma. If you are careless, you will be controlled by poisonous insects and miasma and even die, so you must be careful in the future fight! What I''m going to tell you next is the way to fight against poisonous insects and miasma! ""How to fight against poisonous insects and miasma?" People were stunned, and then immediately took a breath of cool air. Can they also fight against war poison?


    "It''s a fight, but it''s just a way not to be invaded by poisonous insects and miasma! In the battle, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas can''t help you in a short time, so what you have to do is to defeat the people who display poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas one by one in that short time! " South Gate fruit son a face solemnly says.


    People''s speed is advancing rapidly, and the wind is blowing in their ears, but it seems that the wind can''t stop the look and sound of Nanmen Guoer, so that everyone can hear it clearly.


    "You are not simple people. My senior brothers and sisters don''t have to say much. I''m not worried about you at all! Of course, I''m not worried about the people I trained! Besides, if you can be my spirit pet, you are also a first-class spirit beast. I can trust you more! "


    Speaking of this, Nanmen Guo''er continued to say with a smile, "so, in the face of the elders of Wangu sect who rely on poison and poison, if poison and poison are no longer a threat to you, it''s a matter of minutes to eliminate them!"


    "Don''t flatter me, just tell me how to do it! Elder sister, I naturally don''t need you to worry about it. If there is no poison, insects and miasma, elder sister, I will wipe them out with one sword! " Xuanyuan Ziying said anxiously with a long sword in her hand. In her eyes, besides dignified, she was excited.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son smile, slightly close eyes, God consciousness instant open, boundless God consciousness into a trace of colorful energy quietly into the minds of the people!


    At the same time, people suddenly froze!


    In that divine consciousness, they felt a very strong energy that they could not shake the slightest bit!


    Is this the energy of five attributes? It''s so tough!


    Feeling this energy, LAN Rushi, who has always been careful, suddenly said: "Guo''er, if we defeat the elder of Wangu sect, will not all the poisonous insects and miasma be released? Do you have any backhand? "


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son low head a smile, nod a way: "well, don''t worry, have me."

 Chapter 480

    Looking at Nanmen Guo''er''s expression, I don''t know why, LAN Rushi frowned. I always feel that it''s not as simple as Nanmen Guo''er said. After all, it''s poisonous and poisonous miasma, which once made the mainland in a crisis!


    Seeing that LAN Rushi frowned, Nanmen Guo''er had no choice but to smile and cough, and said, "this trace of five attributes divine consciousness only stays in your sea for half a quarter of an hour. You should learn to control this trace of five attributes to protect your body in this half an hour. After time, the five attributes divine consciousness disappears, and your resistance to poisonous insects and miasma will disappear."


    Nanmen Guo''er said solemnly, with some worry on her face. In fact, she is not proficient in controlling her Dan lingpan now. It can be said that if there is no ancient huohuang, she can''t understand these five attributes of Dan lingpan!


    But the good thing is that her five attribute divine sense is much less difficult than the five attribute Dan lingpan. If these people around her, maybe they can really control it!


    "Don''t consume your mind too much." The ancient fire Huang suddenly reminds a way.


    South Gate fruit son nodded.


    They are still in the rapid forward, sunset, night sky, but people and the spirit of the pet who did not stop, fast frightening!


    This in addition to their strong strength, there is also a very strong pill to do auxiliary, or is beyond the purple level of the strong, I''m afraid also can''t insist!


    Along the way, Nanmen Guo''er gave people three times five attribute divine consciousness to practice control. The result is far better than Nanmen Guo''er thought. Basically, they can control it. It''s the problem of how fast and how slow the control is.


    Nanmen Guo''er wanted to let people practice it again, but she was stopped by huohuang. She said that her divine power had been consumed too much. If she met the people of Wangu sect and her divine power had been exhausted in advance, it would not be worth the loss.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son helpless nod agree, look up at the sky, looking at the top of the night sky, want to slowly restore God consciousness, but mood is difficult to calm.


    In fact, what Nanmen Guoer is worried about is not her divine sense, but Xiaoyin and Mo Yang.


    The two of them have been away for a long time, but there is no news at all, which makes Nanmen Guo''er fidgety.


    Xiaoyin''s speed is absolutely not weak, and Mo Yang''s exploration is also terrible, but there is still no news coming back. Is the group of people in Wangu sect so fast? Even if neither of them can catch up? Or... What happened to them?


    "Don''t worry. If you are flustered, what should the people behind you do?" Ancient huohuang said, "you don''t understand them. They are not people who come here in disorder. Don''t worry about them at all! Instead of worrying about them, you''d better think about how to fight against poisonous insects and miasma! "


    Before, nanmenguo''er said to LAN Rushi that she had me, but in ancient times huohuang knew that nanmenguo''er had only one way to fight against poisonous insects and miasma, that is to absorb them! Absorb into your own Dan lingpan!


    Although Nanmen Guoer''s Dan lingpan is a five attribute Dan lingpan, it also has capacity and can''t be absorbed endlessly! If the absorption of more than break the balance of the five attributes, it is extremely dangerous for Nanmen fruit!


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son didn''t speak.


    And at this time, a voice suddenly exploded in South Gate fruit''s mind: "fruit! Catch up


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately an excited spirit, Teng body sits up to ask a way in a hurry: "where? How''s it going? "


    "We have arrived in the western continent. The strong men from the western continent are fighting against the people of Wangu sect. Yan baishixiu and others are among them!" Xiaoyin said in a hurry.


    "How''s the war going?"


    "Being in a weak position, people seem to have some ways to resist the poisonous, poisonous and poisonous miasma, but they still can''t face the overwhelming poisonous, poisonous and poisonous miasma exerted by the young master of Wangu sect." Xiaoyin''s voice was also anxious.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son person eyebrow more wrinkly, slightly think about her to say: "small silver, let Yan Bai support a bit, I will arrive immediately! You also pay attention to safety


    Words fall south gate fruit son big hand a wave, toward people say: "accelerate!"


    Yan Bai and others, who are far away in the western continent, sit on qingluan and close their eyes to breathe. Their faces are not good-looking. Along the way, they try their best to resist the attack of poisonous insects and miasma. Even though they are very powerful, there is little spiritual power left in their bodies.


    Ten people in black stood around Yan Bai and others, protected them closely, let them concentrate on breathing.


    Not far away, there are a group of people in black and experts in different clothes fighting with the people of Wangu sect. However, it seems that, as Xiaoyin said, they all have the disadvantage.


    However, what is admirable is that these people are not scared at all. Even if they are defeated or even killed, their faces are expressionless, comparable to those of the dead.Looking at this scene, Yan Bai bited his teeth, clenched his fist in indignation, and his eyes were full of unwilling!


    Unexpectedly, his subordinates can''t fight against several people of Wangu sect!


    "Master, the master of the mansion has already gone to Wangu gate. He said that it''s good to give those minions to him, and this group of people to you!" A man in Black said to Yan Bai.


    Yan Bai nodded, deeply relieved, heart read a move, arms attached to the dragon pattern, this ice emperor is his last strength! No spirit, now he only use the power of ice emperor!


    And at the moment when the dragon pattern is attached with Yan Bai''s arms, qingluan''s eyes suddenly lift up and look up to the sky!


    But there was no change in the sky that night except the twinkling stars


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Bai asked in a hurry.


    Qingluan shook her head and thought, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s wrong." Just now it noticed a faint breath coming from the air, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared, even it could not detect


    This can not help but let it a Zheng, the mind is wrong perception?


    Although perception is not its strong point, but just take it or let it extra doubt, can''t help but look up, heart cautious.


    But Yan Bai doesn''t care much. He doesn''t have the heart to manage too much now. He looks at the chaotic battle in front of him and talks with the man in black beside him. After a few words, he rushes over. He has no spiritual power. The power of ice emperor can make Yan Bai empty for the time being.


    See Yan Bai come over, there is that strange mysterious dragon pattern on the arms, the little master in red eyes suddenly lit up, greedy licked his lips, a clap open the side of the man in black towards Yan Bai!


    "Ha ha ha, is this the ice emperor? Ha ha ha, it''s really good! I''ll take it generously! "


    Words fall, that red dress young Lord rushed to Yan Bai''s body front, both hands become claws, take the strong poison Gu miasma toward Yan Bai to grasp!

 Chapter 481

    Looking at the approaching little master in red, Yan Bai snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "want ice emperor? It depends on whether you have the ability! "


    "Bang -" the two fists collide, and the rolling poisonous poison and miasma against the Dragon claws, forming a roar in the sky, which makes the sky and the earth tremble!


    One punch to go up, two people are all together back a few steps, but because Yan Bai has no spiritual support, so it seems that his face is less than that of red clothes, mainly pale!


    Yan Bai is the underdog!


    People looked at the attack in horror. They all took a deep breath, with a strong sense of horror in their eyes. Even the young master in red was stunned. They didn''t expect that the Dragon boxing could even stop his strong poison and miasma!


    But then, his face became more and more bright and greedy.


    "Oh, that''s the power of the ice emperor. Tut Tut, that''s great! It''s really the power that our ancestors ordered. If we let the ice emperor on you, maybe it will hinder our great cause! So, this ice emperor, this young Lord still accept to decide! "


    Great cause? Yan Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled. What is the plan of the ten thousand Gu sect!


    Looking at the red clothes young master''s hands, the poisonous poison and miasma around him was sucked into his hands, which made people suddenly surprised. Qingluan immediately called out: "Yan Bai, be careful!"


    Yan Bai naturally knows that the little master in red is preparing for a big move, and he doesn''t dare to neglect it. He is ready to fight back!


    But at this moment, the rune on Yan Bai''s arm suddenly trembled, and it disappeared strangely! At the same time, Yan Bai''s body lost its protection and began to fall quickly


    "Yan Bai!"


    "Young master!"


    People all together shout a way, green Luan is more swift and violent to rush down!


    That red dress little idea this is big, both hands a pressure, poison Gu miasma crazy toward Yan Bai surround and go!


    The speed of poisonous insects and miasma is too fast, even qingluan can''t catch up! If it goes on like this, Yan Bai will be haunted by poisonous insects and miasma!


    "Roar -" suddenly, a roar appeared, silver flash, small silver and Mo Yang suddenly from below, seize Yan Bai, flash away from the poison poison miasma surrounded!


    Silver!


    Seeing Xiaoyin and Mo Yang coming, people are stunned, but Zhu Yixuan and others are relieved. Then they keep looking around. Xiaoyin is coming, so is she coming too?


    Yan Bai was also stunned when he saw Xiao Yin and Mo Yang, and then he quickly asked, "where is she?"


    "On the way here, hold on for a while!" Xiaoyin said, then looked at the white face, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly drop the chain? "


    Listen to this Yan Bai look a Zheng, eyebrow wrinkly, cold voice say: "nothing, is this thing not honest again!" While saying that Yan Bai clenched his fist, the dragon pattern appeared again.


    Recently, Binghuang has been dishonest, especially after Yan Bai lost his spiritual power, the Binghuang has been trying to break through the seal. Just now, it suddenly took power and let him fall down.


    "Can it be suppressed?" Looking at the dragon pattern, Xiao Yin asked, worried.


    "Well, don''t worry. It will be OK in a short time."


    "Guo''er said that they must not get Binghuang. You should be careful. She will be here soon."


    "Is she all right?" Yan Bai asked. He was still very worried about the matter of Nanmen Guoer Huitian yinmen.


    Small silver nods, just want to say nothing, listen to the voice of a shadow evil four suddenly in Yan Bai body ring out: "can''t let them get me? What does that mean? "


    This voice is a little strange, but it doesn''t sound strange. It''s the voice of ice emperor!


    Listen to this Yan Bai and small silver instant big surprise, Yan Bai is more direct hand hold his right arm, this ice emperor can speak!


    Is the seal so weak?


    "Ha ha ha, Yan Bai, you want to continue to seal the emperor without the spirit power? Don''t dream Ice emperor''s voice spreads out again in Yan Bai''s body, immediately let Yan Bai and small silver guard up.


    "Eh, this voice... Is that ice emperor?" The young master in red held his chest in both hands and said that he even stopped attacking, but his eyes were full of banter.


    "Is that what you want? Ha ha ha The ice emperor says aloud, words fall, seem the temperature in the air is low a lot.


    "Yes, I have a deal. Are you interested?" The little master in red said with a hook on his lips. He looked at Yan Bai straightly, as if he saw the ice emperor in Yan Bai''s body.After a moment, the ice emperor asked with a smile, "what deal? Tell me about it? "


    "Ice king!" Yan Bai is very angry. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    But the ice emperor did not pay attention to Yan Bai, just continued to ask: "what''s your idea?"


    "Ha ha ha, no matter what idea I make, I won''t seal you in my body! What do you say? " The little master in red said with a smile.


    Listen to this ice emperor cold hum a, extremely disdain of say: "ha ha, you seal me?"? Even if I want to get into your body, I''m afraid you dare not accept me! After all, your body is poisonous, poisonous and poisonous, and I am the one who can control it


    Listen to this red dress young master''s eyes suddenly a MI, peep out one silk dangerous Mou Guang.


    At this time, the voice of the ice emperor quietly appeared in Yan Bai''s mind: "do you want my power? Next, do we have to discuss how to cooperate? "


    Cooperation? Yan Bai was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, it means cooperation. As long as you want to kill this man, you can cooperate with me, and I''ll open it." Ice emperor leisurely said.


    "Don''t you want to cooperate with him? Why did you come to me again? " Yan Bai frowned. After all, he was the one who sealed the ice emperor. What was the ice emperor thinking?


    But listen to ice emperor light smile a, carelessly say: "waste you usually quite clever, how smart power no, even the head has become wood?"? I''m the emperor, but they rely on it. How can we cooperate? Tell him that''s just a cover up. "


    Hearing this, Yan Bai''s eyes narrowed and thought for a moment, then asked, "what are your requirements? Let me let you go? "


    "It''s necessary to release the emperor. In addition, you have to find all kinds of elixirs to repair the divine consciousness, so that the emperor can recover to the peak. How about that? The conditions are not high? I didn''t take advantage of the fire. "


    "Hehe, taking advantage of the fire? How dare you? " Yan Bai chuckled and said, "although you can control your power and not be used by me, you can also speak, but you can''t completely break away from my seal. I still suppress you. If I die, your result may not be better than now, so the current relationship is that we all have potential crisis, and helping each other is not the best?"


    "You don''t agree with me?" Ice emperor''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Listen to this Yan Bai doesn''t matter a smile to say: "agree, but want to let you go, must after this guy solves!"

 Chapter 482

    Red clothes little independent ice emperor did not move, think about it, said with a smile: "it is so, ice emperor and poison poison poison miasma is mutual restraint, I will not seal you in the body, so, we have no harm to you!"


    "Don''t you seal me inside?" The ice emperor said with a smile, "where are you going to seal me?"


    Ice emperor''s cold laughter gradually spread, let red dress little Lord look a stiff, then Yan Bai unexpectedly is a step by step toward that red dress little Lord walk!


    "I said, you help me out of the seal, how about I give you this white body?" The voice of ice emperor''s laughter came again, "his body seems to be worth a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    Listen to this red dress young Lord again a Leng, Yan Bai''s corpse? Yan Bai''s corpse is also a corpse. It has nothing to do with him. There is no overflow for him! He wants only one, that is the ice emperor!


    Although this ice emperor can''t be his strength, it is of great use to the clan! To say the least, even if we can''t get the ice emperor, we can''t let him go. After all, the ice emperor is a big killer of poisonous insects and miasma. How can we let him be free?


    Now that huohuang has not appeared, if this ice emperor and that huohuang join hands, it is a disaster to their family!


    That woman, must get it before that woman appears, or destroy it!


    Thinking of this, the young master in red said with a smile: "as you said, this white corpse is really valuable, but how can I help you break the seal?"


    Listen to this ice emperor a smile, spread out a hand to say: "simple, take back your poison Gu miasma, release the spirit power to be accepted by me, help me break the seal."


    The little master in red was stunned, and then immediately burst out laughing. Looking at Yan Bai strangely, he said: "let my spirit power be taken over by him? Hehe, are you kidding? "


    "Not by him, but by me! How are you going to help me break through? " Ice emperor a smile, but in the heart of the rapid exchange of ideas with Yan Bai.


    "Ha ha, how troublesome it is The little master in red said with a smile, "just let the poison and miasma of the little master invade his body and force you out?" The little master in red sneered, and there was contempt in the corner of his mouth.


    The young master in red doesn''t know exactly what Binghuang thought, but it''s extremely dangerous to let him transfer his spiritual power to Yan Bai. For the sake of spiritual power, it''s very difficult for him to control poisonous insects and miasma!


    And Yan Bai is also very dangerous. He dares to fight Yan Bai because Yan Bai has no spiritual power. If he sends his spiritual power to Yan Bai, doesn''t he want to die?


    Seeing that the little master in red was not deceived, the ice emperor said with a smile, "directly use poison to poison miasma? Did not the emperor enter into your body with your poisonous and poisonous gas? I''m a ghost now. I can''t appear alone without a host, but are you sure you dare to accept me? "


    "You The little master in red''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were a little displeased, and his face was white. He snorted and said: "so, it seems that the ice emperor doesn''t intend to cooperate with me!"


    "Well, I also want to cooperate with you, but I can''t reach a consensus. What can I do?" Ice emperor a smile, side say, he still continue to toward red dress little Lord walk, words fall, the distance of two people already left only five distance.


    Then, the corner of Binghuang''s mouth smiles, and he just listens to him: "ah, it''s a pity, but although the cooperation has not been achieved, there is something I need to get!"


    "Oh? What? " The little master in red asked.


    Listen to this Yan Bai''s two pupil quietly attached a layer of ice blue, he said with a smile: "your Dantian!"


    Red clothes young master that long-term infection poison Gu miasma Dantian, for ice emperor, but excellent but rare antidote!


    If you get his elixir field, Binghuang''s divine sense can be restored at least half as much!


    Ice emperor words fall, Yan Bai''s right hand into a claw moment to red dress little Lord''s Dantian grasp, sharp claws seem to be able to penetrate his chest!


    But the little master in red is not a weak one. When he heard the words of the ice emperor, he suddenly narrowed his face and immediately alerted him. The poisonous and poisonous miasma immediately surrounded Yan Bai. It was like that little master in red mobilized all the poisonous and poisonous miasma in his body and was bound to capture Yan Bai.


    But seeing this, Yan Bai smiles.


    The heart reads a move, the green Luan''s huge wing a, that huge beak then fiercely from the red dress little Lord''s back heart stab into, from the chest pierced over!


    Seeing this, the little master in red trembled suddenly, and his face was full of disbelief. He looked at his chest, shook his hands and said: "impossible, impossible, my body is protected by poisonous insects and miasma. It''s impossible to be approached or hurt..."


    Hearing this, Yan Bai smiles, He immediately reached into the red Lord''s elixir, and a strong suction came. The ice emperor began to absorb the red Lord''s elixir."Impossible?" Yan Bai said with a smile, "my favorite of the West mansion, how can I get rid of this poisonous poison and miasma?"


    Yan Bai snorts. In fact, he intended to let qingluan deal with the culprit of the ten thousand poisonous insects, but now that his father has gone to clean up, he doesn''t intend to stay any longer. In a word, it''s one to solve first!


    What Yan Bai and others didn''t expect was that when the body of the little master in red began to be absorbed by the ice emperor and began to shrivel, the sky suddenly roared and exploded!


    "Beast! Anyone who dares to hurt me will die! " At the same time, a powerful force suddenly drops from the air, making people''s bodies fall uncontrollably


    At the same time, Yan Bai and others were shocked. In an instant, they all looked up and saw a figure rushing down!


    Seeing this, qingluan suddenly realized where the unusual breath came from, but at the same time, a bad premonition appeared in her heart immediately!


    Yan Bai and others also immediately cautious, the remaining little power in the body operation, into the state of preparation!


    The black shadow fell down, and the poisonous poison and miasma released from the little master in red clothes rushed up as if he knew the master. Finally, they all got into the body of the figure.


    "Hiss... Hoo! Sure enough, this poisonous and poisonous miasma has been cultivated well, but it''s a pity that it''s a little less... "Said the dark shadow, with a sharp and harsh voice and a murky laugh!


    "Tell me, how can you compensate for the destruction of your important body?"


    "Human body?" Yan Bai eyebrows a wrinkle, looked at the eyes, in front of the eyes has been almost ice emperor dry red clothes little master, some doubts in the heart..


    "No!" The strange shadow said, "he''s good at helping me to cultivate poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic human body. I''m waiting to eat him at last, but you kill him. How do you want to die to atone for this?"

 Chapter 483

    Cultivate the human body of poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic?


    Yan Bai was stunned. He looked at the little master in red again, sneered, and threw his hand to the ground. He looked up at the shadow and said, "I thought that although the ten thousand poisonous insects are evil, they must have their own reasons or inheritance. Now you see, I''m wrong. The ten thousand poisonous insects are just your puppets. You are the culprit behind the scenes!"


    Yan Bai''s voice was low, and he could hear the anger in his heart, but the anger returned to anger, and he didn''t forget to consider their situation at the moment!


    In any case, their situation is terrible at the moment!


    He thought that his father was going to deal with this guy, but he never thought that this guy came here. They played tricks to kill the young master in red, but they certainly couldn''t kill the man in front of him!


    Because at the moment, let alone confrontation, the shadow just stood in the air like this, and they were already dripping with cold sweat!


    This is not a level of strength at all!


    "What can you do?" Yan Bai asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. I''m too weak now. It''s OK to deal with you little master in red, but if you are this man, I''m afraid it won''t work!" The ice emperor said, a little more dignified in his voice. Because Binghuang has a feeling that the appearance of the shadow must be related to it, or even aimed at it!


    "The culprit?" The black shadow smiles. With his smile, the poisonous poison and miasma around him keeps rising and falling. He tightly wraps the man in it. "I hope you call me the master more than the culprit!"


    Words fall, still don''t wait for a person to talk, that dark shadow then continues to say: "ice emperor, I have been waiting for you for many years, come out!"


    Sure enough! coming!


    Hearing this, people''s hearts immediately tightened, and qingluan''s wings immediately attacked the black shadow. But before qingluan got close to the black shadow, she was blocked by a strong and deep poisonous and poisonous miasma. Finally, she was defeated by the poisonous and poisonous miasma!


    Seeing this, people''s hearts suddenly tightened. Qingluan''s blow could penetrate the chest of the little master in red, but it couldn''t get rid of the black shadow''s poisonous poison. How strong was the black shadow?


    The most shocking thing about this is Yan Bai. He knows how strong qingluan is, or he won''t want to let qingluan deal with him!


    But now looking at this blow, Yan Bai knew that what he thought was too simple!


    "Waste don''t appear in front of me, I don''t have leisure to play with you, Binghuang, come out, don''t let me wait long!" Black shadow said, words fall, see a dry arm suddenly stretched out, across the air toward Yan Bai and others, Yan Bai several people around the space is blocked, the body can''t move!


    too bad!


    In Yan Bai''s heart, he was in a panic


    But before Yan Bai could find a way to solve the problem, all the poisonous insects and miasma seemed to grow into his eyes. He thought of him quickly and twined him up in the twinkling of an eye!


    unable!


    In the face of shadow, Yan Bai has this idea in his heart. It''s not only that shadow is too strong, but also that Yan Bai is too weak now. He has no way to resist! Don''t talk about resistance. He can''t break away from the blockade


    Feeling the poisonous poison and miasma coming into his body, and feeling the seal of ice emperor collapsing in his body, Yan Bai felt tight in his heart, but he was unwilling to do anything


    "No, I can''t cope with the poisonous and poisonous miasma! Call that girl to come here quickly. I can''t be controlled by the poisonous insects and miasma even if I struggle to lose the chance of reincarnation forever... "


    The ice emperor suddenly said in an urgent voice, but as soon as his words came down, the ice emperor''s body was entangled by poisonous insects and miasma, forced to get rid of Yan Bai''s body, and was dragged into the shadow!


    Before leaving Yan Bai''s body, Binghuang reminded him again: "hurry up, I''m afraid I can only stick to half a column of incense time!"


    Listen to this Yan Bai eyes fiercely open, that wench? It must be Nanmen Guoer, but it''s not dangerous to call her here now? What does it mean to lose the chance of reincarnation forever? What is banzhuxiang?


    Yan Bai some don''t understand, but he also know that time is pressing, also don''t think much, immediately forced to earn out a piece of active space, stretched out his hand to crush the jade pendant in his arms!


    It was the jade pendant connected with nanmenguo''er''s divine sense, and it was the first time he crushed it.


    "Ha ha ha, the ice emperor is my master at last. When huohuang gets it, I will be the master of the world!" The laughter of the shadow monster resounded in the sky, making people panic.


    But then, a scornful and loud voice of a woman came to you, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    "What''s yours? If Binghuang becomes yours, I will be very distressed! " When a tiger roars, a woman in white with a long sword flashes to the dark shadow. With a stab of the long sword, the poisonous poison and miasma around the dark shadow suddenly and strangely retreats, just like... Fear!At this time, the shadow finally showed its true face!


    A shriveled and thin old man, without any white on his body, was all deep black, but his eyes were empty, which made nothing strange and gave people a terrible and gloomy feeling!


    This person must be the puppet of the poisonous and poisonous insects! Although it seems that it still maintains human form, it has long lost human consciousness. It is just a skin bag manipulated by poisonous insects and miasma


    Looking at this person, South Gate fruit son brow tightly wrinkly, if her mother isn''t, can become this kind of thing in front of me?


    Think of this, South Gate fruit son hate straight gnash teeth.


    She pointed to the puppet with a long sword and said in a cold voice, "I''ve finally seen you, and I can kill you myself!"


    But in the face of your South Gate fruit''s long sword, the puppet man, or poison poison poison miasma, didn''t react, just said with a smile: "is that right? Just you? How are you going to kill me? Can you kill me? "


    "It''s up to me!" Nanmen Guo''er said that the sword was directly cut to the neck of the puppet, but it was easily avoided by the puppet!


    Seeing this, the puppet said with a smile: "hahaha, OK, I just got the ice emperor. I''m in a good mood. I''ll see how you can fight against me by you!"


    When the puppet''s words fell, the overwhelming poisonous and poisonous miasma spread all around, and the whole mountain forest was covered in the blink of an eye! At the same time, the poisonous poison and miasma seemed to have eyes and wanted to rush with other people!


    Seeing this, South Gate Guo''er''s heart is not good. She is just about to go to the rescue, but when she sees Yan Bai, Xiuzhu Yixuan and others immediately block the poison and poison. At the same time, her spiritual pets rush to her, and the troops behind her also rush to her!


    Under the confrontation, their hands training is no worse than the poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic atmosphere all over the sky!


    See this South Gate fruit son heavy relief tone, then cold eyes looked at that puppet, a bloodthirsty idea oneself inside scatter!

 Chapter 484

    "Ha ha ha, a mob, what can you do? In fact, it''s so easy for me to resist the poison, poison and miasma! "


    The puppet said that with a raise of his hand, the strong poisonous and poisonous miasma would be suppressed again, but it was stopped by a wave of Nanmen Guoer''s long sword.


    "I''ll know if you can stop them, but at the moment, don''t make trouble for them. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    Nanmengguo''er said in a cold voice, and her spiritual power gushed out, forming a bright protection around her, which may be the relationship of five attributes. The protection around her was colorful, and it was also mixed with a trace of black poison and miasma, which looked very gorgeous.


    "Me?" The puppet burst into laughter, and his heart moved. The poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic air surrounded nanmengguo''er, and turned into countless sharp blades stabbing at nanmengguo''er. Nanmengguo''er snorted, and the spirit came out together, and in a moment, it collided with the blade condensed by poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic air


    "Xiao Huo, what''s the matter with you?" While fighting with the puppet, Nanmen Guoer asked in her heart, with a dignified voice.


    "Wait a minute, it''s almost there!" Ancient huohuang also hurried back. At the moment, she was trying her best to recover her strength. No matter whether the pills were good or bad, she sucked all of them into her mouth and bit like a sugar bean. At the same time, ancient huohuang''s golden body became more and more bright. It was obvious that her strength was recovering rapidly.


    Listening to this, nanmenguo''er nodded and continued to fight against the poison, Gu and miasma. In the first confrontation, nanmenguo''er was not out of the disadvantage, but nanmenguo''er and ancient huohuang knew, and even everyone else knew that if nanmenguo''er had no Assassin''s mace, he would not be able to defeat the puppet. Otherwise, this situation would not have happened.


    "But, Guo''er, have you thought about it?" Suddenly, the ancient fire Huang asked again, voice light, mixed with a trace of emotion.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son eyebrow tiny can''t check of a wrinkly, dun dun, in the heart way: "didn''t think well, still have a lot of things not to do, also have a lot of things all didn''t say, so, I want to revenge this first, then do, then say..."


    South Gate fruit son looking at this all over the sky poison Gu miasma, her facial expression restored coldness.


    "But I''m afraid that even you can''t bear the poisonous poison and miasma..." Shanggu huohuang said. She could clearly hear the worry in her voice.


    "It''s OK. I can''t bear it. Let''s talk about it." South Gate fruit road.


    Hearing this, the ancient huohuang lowered her eyebrows and felt the increasing power in her body. She slowly breathed out and said, "I can call Binghuang. Maybe I can make the Dan spirit disk in your body more stable by joining hands."


    Nanmen Guo''er immediately nodded. With a flash of his foot, his body immediately broke away from the battle circle and stopped fighting. Nanmen Guo''er looked at the puppet, waved his sword and said, "Binghuang, you haven''t been eroded by this poisonous poison and miasma, have you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I can''t hold on! Don''t hurry up All of a sudden, a roar came out of the puppet''s body. The voice was weak, but still with strong anger


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son a smile, right hand into claws, in the air a grip, her hand appeared a spiritual power long whip, with her whole body protection is the same, this long whip is also colorful, no, specifically should say is six color!


    "Well! Want to win the ice emperor? Good idea The puppet said, and at the same time, his heart moved, which immediately aggravated the erosion of the ice emperor, and made the ice emperor lose his voice.


    See this South Gate fruit son also dare not wait much, in the heart and ancient fire Huang say: "begin!"


    Then, the whip in her hand instantly attached a layer of burning flame, the surrounding air instantly warmed up, the flame passed, the space left a little bit of black, as if the space were burned! This is the original fire of ancient huohuang!


    At the moment when the fire appeared, the puppet''s body was suddenly stunned. The poisonous and poisonous miasma around the puppet''s body seemed to have seen something frightening, but it was quickly withdrawn!


    "Nirvana... The fire of Nirvana? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The ancient Fire Phoenix had no entity. How could it condense the fire of Nirvana? " Said the puppet, with a trembling voice.


    But Nanmen Guo''er didn''t give him a chance to think about it. With a flash of his body, a whip was thrown, and a whip was immediately in front of the puppet. At the same time, the whip twinkled around the puppet. Nanmen Guo''er''s left hand became a claw, and five flames appeared at his fingertips, and then stabbed into the puppet''s Dantian place!


    "Ice king! Come out Nanmen Guoer drinks heavily, perceives the existence of Binghuang, and immediately pulls Binghuang out of the puppet!


    Because the puppet itself is dead and has no pain perception, the puppet doesn''t feel much about the penetration of Dantian, but what shocked him is that the ice emperor in his body is being pulled away bit by bit


    "No way! impossible! What about the fire of Nirvana? It''s impossible to take away the ice emperor! " The puppet roared, and the extremely strong poisonous and poisonous miasma came to South Gate Guo''er, trying to drive her away!But seeing this south door, the lips of the fruit are warped, sneering, "this has the final say." Words fall, South Gate fruit son unexpectedly is madly absorb this poison Gu miasma to come!


    "Ice king! If you don''t come out at this time, you''ll have to wait for more time! " South Gate fruit roars, palm a burst of strong suction appears, suddenly the ice emperor sucked into the body! Then her body immediately flashed away from the puppet.


    "Now you know the urgency? Can''t you let the emperor do a good job? " Ice emperor dissatisfied voice in South Gate fruit mind, then, an ice blue translucent dragon figure appeared in South Gate fruit in the sea of knowledge!


    But having said that, in the voice of the ice emperor can also be heard, as if relieved.


    "After care? What kind of aftercare? " South Gate fruit son asks, she looks at the ice emperor''s appearance, in the eyes immediately flash one silk strange facial expression. For Binghuang, Nanmen Guoer is no stranger. When she was in Zhaoxi country before, Binghuang gave her a lot of pain and occupied Yanbai''s body.


    But at the moment, I have to practice my hand to resist the poisonous and poisonous insects.


    "Hum, that puppet dares to try to train the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know how much he weighs!" The ice emperor said, and then continued with a sneer, "the emperor now has two dragon crystals in his body. It''s generous to leave one in his body!"


    Words fall, ice emperor heart read a move, big shout a way: "give this emperor to blow up him!"


    "Boom --" a loud bang suddenly sounded in the sky!


    The poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic air is spreading all over the world. It seems that it is going to submerge the whole world

 Chapter 485

    Looking at this situation, Nanmen Guo''er took a deep breath. A bad feeling immediately appeared in her heart. She clenched her fist and said in a deep voice: "Binghuang, what have you done?"


    "Ha ha, can''t you see that? Naturally, the emperor blew up the Dragon Crystal that he left in the puppet! If the emperor''s Dragon Crystal blows up, even the undead puppet will lose at least half his life! "


    The ice emperor raised his head and said, but the faces of nanmenguo''er and Shanggu huohuang became very ugly


    This ice emperor just action is too fast, said to blow up, is they did not expect! But it''s good to clean up the puppet, but the result is not what they like to see!


    In ancient times, huohuang said: "I say, do you know that puppet has reached the limit?"


    "The limit? Sure enough, it''s the limit. No wonder he always feels strange when he''s just in his body, but what''s the matter? " Said the ice emperor.


    Listen to this South Gate fruit son immediately frown to say: "this puppet originally arrived limit, you this blow, can''t blow him to death?"


    "Isn''t it better to blow up? Do you still want him alive? " Ice emperor is not satisfied with said.


    Smell speech South Gate fruit son immediately clenched silver tooth, angry voice says: "you so exploded, that his body poison Gu miasma thoroughly erupted, people still have a way to live?"


    Listen to this ice emperor pie pie pie mouth, heart way he just don''t care so much, anyway this poison poison poison miasma can''t live him! But looking at the South Gate fruit son angry hate to tear his appearance, he is very witty shut up!


    "Guo''er, the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic air is spreading!" Ancient huohuang said in a hurry.


    Listen to this, nanmenguo''er grits her teeth and looks into the sky. At this moment, there is no blue sky. All the places in the eye are full of poisonous and poisonous miasma, and the sky has become like night


    "Fruit!" Yan Bai and others rushed to the South Gate of fruit side, eyes are all worried.


    Seeing this, Nanmen Guoer waves her hands and uses her spiritual power to isolate a huge space, which encircles people and is not eroded by poisonous insects and miasma. These people are extremely important to her. She doesn''t allow them to make mistakes!


    But in this world


    "Cough, Jie Jie, it''s not so easy for me to die!" All of a sudden, an extremely weak voice came from the middle of the poisonous and poisonous miasma, which surprised everyone. Nanmen Guo''er was quietly relieved. The puppet didn''t die, which means that the poisonous and poisonous miasma hasn''t completely exploded!


    But when the puppet showed his figure again, he saw that his lower limbs had disappeared at the moment, and the poisonous poison and miasma constantly leaked from his body, as if endless.


    "Ji"


    With a sharp sound, qingluan''s huge figure rushes to the isolated space of Guoer in the south gate and rushes towards the puppet! On top of the qingluan, Yanbai sits quietly, straight. I don''t know why, South Gate fruit son saw, but in the heart instantaneous calm God.


    "Yan Bai and qingluan are here. Don''t worry about the puppet for the moment, but what about the spreading poisonous and poisonous miasma?" The ancient way of huohuang.


    Listen to this, the South Gate fruit son once again saw the eye Yan Bai''s back figure, unexpectedly is to directly empty pan to sit down, smile a way: "help me stabilize Dan Ling pan, ice emperor, if you dare to mess again, I this refining absorb you!"


    Then nanmengguo''er opens her hands to the sky, and the poisonous and poisonous miasma seems to be attracted. She begins to gather madly towards nanmengguo''er, because there are too many poisonous and poisonous miasma. In the blink of an eye, a huge whirlpool of poisonous and poisonous miasma forms above nanmengguo''er''s head, and turns madly into nanmengguo''er''s body


    "I''ll go, Are you crazy? Are you going to die? " Looking at the action of Nanmen Guoer, Binghuang stares and says in disbelief. Seeing that Nanmen Guoer''s Dan lingpan is gradually dyed black, he begins to feel uneasy and turbulent. He immediately injects the spirit power into the Dan lingpan, which makes the blue grain of the Dan lingpan more distinct.


    Nanmenguo''er ignored it, but absorbed the poison and miasma in the air at full speed.


    She didn''t want to die in the past, but she didn''t intend to let the poisonous insects go.


    She is not a great person, and she has never thought about what the world will be like, or what the people will be like, if she is covered by poisonous insects and miasma. What she is doing now does not involve other people at all!


    She did it only for her own sake, for the sake of the people she was close to in the future.


    No one knows where the poisonous insects and miasma spread. Nanmenguo''er just absorbed them crazily, but the poisonous insects and miasma around him didn''t decrease at all!


    On one side, South Gate Guo''er and qingluan are standing opposite each other. With the joint efforts of qingluan and Yanbai, the puppet has lost the upper hand, and the poisonous and poisonous miasma has been completely blocked by Yanbai. It''s only a matter of time before the puppet is subdued.The people in the isolation area are also recovering their spiritual power at full speed. They plan to help Yan Bai.


    Under the cover of poisonous insects and miasma, people''s sense of time is much weaker. No one knows how long it takes. We can only see that nanmenguo''er''s condition is getting worse and worse. It seems that her skin is light black


    During this period, countless powerful people came quickly, and some of them had been careful about the poison of poisonous insects and miasma, Some of them resisted with their spiritual power, and after seeing the isolated space of Nanmen Guoer, they all went in immediately.


    It wasn''t long before this huge isolation area was crowded.


    There are many strong people who come here. Many of them are familiar to people. Even some elders of Shengdan hall are among them. They are all called by Zhu Yixuan with jade pendants. For the first time, there are not only people from the southern mainland, but also many people from the western mainland.


    When people got to know the situation, they all looked up at the little figure above who was absorbing poisonous insects and miasma. They were shocked


    "What can we do?" Left Qian, the leader of Shengdan hall, looks at the little figure of Guo''er in the south gate and says.


    But no one answered him.


    Because everyone knows that they can''t do anything!


    Don''t say to help Nanmen Guoer, Yan Bai is there, they can help very little!


    They can only wait here, in this South Gate fruit isolated space, waiting to be redeemed!


    Now the whole world is on top of that little figure!


    Nanmen Guo''er absorbed it and closed her eyes, as if she had fallen into deep cultivation. She couldn''t hear or feel anything, but instinctively continued to absorb it with all her strength


    Time went by like this. I don''t know how long it took, the poisonous and poisonous miasma in the air finally faded. At this time, the Danling plate of Nanmen Guoer had become extremely dark, There are only two kinds of patterns left on the nandanling plate, red and blue, which are still bright, as if they are strong


    But Nanmen Guo''er''s hands have become extremely dark. Even her lips seem to have been poisoned. There is no blood color, only black

 Chapter 486

    "Fruit, it can''t be absorbed any more!"


    Ancient huohuang''s voice suddenly sounded in Nanmen Guo''er''s mind. It seemed that it took a lot of strength to maintain the stability of Dan lingpan, and its voice became much weaker.


    But Nanmen Guoer didn''t reply, as if she didn''t hear.


    Yan Bai, who is fighting with the half body puppet, has been focusing on nanmenguo''er. After seeing the unusual change of nanmenguo''er, his heart goes up to his throat, but what makes him angry is that he can''t help himself at this moment


    The puppet was stunned when he saw Nanmen Guoer''s constant absorption, I never thought that nanmenguo''er''s body could absorb so much poisonous and poisonous gas. What did he think of? There seemed to be a faint light in his empty eyes. His heart moved, and he quietly separated a little poisonous and poisonous gas into the air and went to nanmenguo''er


    The miasma of poisonous insects in the air gradually decreased, compared with the dark at the beginning, At the moment, it has become extremely thin. The sun shines down through the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic air, leaving a trace of haze, which makes people feel more or less at ease.


    But at the moment, although the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic atmosphere is much thinner, it is still an irresistible disaster for ordinary people.


    "Hum -" a dark sound came from nanmenguo''er''s body, which made nanmenguo''er''s body tremble, but it was stabilized by Binghuang and ancient huohuang. This is the vibration of Dan lingpan, the phenomenon that absorption has reached the limit!


    "I said OK, if we go on, we will not be able to stabilize the Dan lingpan." Ice emperor some anxiously said, looking at the time of a concussion of the dark Dan lingpan, its eyes was with fear.


    In this dark Danling disk, it sensed a terrible force, which was rarely seen in ancient times! If a little careless, he will die!


    Danlingpan belongs to nanmenguo''er. Nanmenguo''er naturally knows her own situation and realizes that danlingpan has really reached its limit. Her absorption also stops slowly. Although there are still a lot of poisonous insects and miasma in the sky, she can only think of another way.


    "Hu..." the South Gate fruit son slowly relaxed breath, just about to open eyes, but suddenly heard a strange voice in her body!


    "Eh, ha ha ha, these are the five attributes. It''s the Dan lingpan that has absorbed the poison and poison of the Buddha! Ha ha ha, it''s good! "


    The voice didn''t fall, the South Gate fruit son suddenly a Zheng, the eyes some panic of open big, even the ancient fire Huang and ice emperor all is a face of shock.


    Looking at the sound, nanmengguo''er sees a little poisonous poison and miasma around the Dan lingpan, spinning curiously


    "Hum!" South Gate fruit son cold hum a, the spirit power on Dan Ling pan instantly appear, will wipe out that a poison Gu miasma, but that poison Gu miasma is a fluster, unexpectedly is strange to drill toward Dan Ling pan!


    "Be careful! Stop him Ice emperor reminds a way in a loud voice, but when the words fall, it''s late, that a trace of poisonous and poisonous miasma has already got into the Dan Ling pan


    "Ha ha ha, the poisonous and poisonous miasma in this Dan lingpan belongs to me. Although you have suppressed the poisonous and poisonous miasma, you have not absorbed and refined it. So the poisonous and poisonous miasma belongs to me. I want to come in. Can you stop me?"


    Poison Gu miasma strange smile way: "next, let me think, how should let you regret?"? Is it to explode the elixir and let the poisonous and poisonous miasma spread to the sky again? Or kill the woman and let the group below disillusioned? Or... "


    "Shut up Nanmen Guoer cheers coldly. She controls the Dan lingpan towards the poisonous and poisonous air. But Nanmen Guoer finds that she can''t mobilize the power in the Dan lingpan at the moment, as if the Dan lingpan no longer belongs to her


    What''s going on? What''s going on? She lost control of Dan lingpan!


    "Ha ha ha, absorb it, let me see how much you can absorb in the end!" The poison poison poison poison miasma says, words fall, the Dan spirit dish of South Gate fruit son unexpectedly once again circulate, absorbed the poison poison poison miasma of the sky, at the same time, the Dan spirit dish body also continued to vibrate


    See this South Gate fruit son greatly surprised, just discover, this Dan work properly plate unexpectedly really broke away from her control!


    She was cheated by the poisonous poison!


    "Stop it! Stop it for me The South Gate fruit son roars loudly a way, this Dan work properly dish has already reached the limit, if continue to absorb again, the consequence is unimaginable!


    But the poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous, poisonous


    "Ha ha ha, suck it, suck it!" Poison Gu miasma says, immediately increased absorption strength.Dan lingpan was in the limit, and now it was controlled and absorbed by poisonous insects and miasma. In a short time, the vibration of Dan lingpan was extremely unstable. No matter how hard huohuang and Binghuang tried to stabilize it, it didn''t work!


    At the same time, nanmenguo''er''s body is getting darker and darker. At last, it is strangely bloated, as if it is about to be burst. Her skin is cracked and bloody!


    "Ah Nanmen Guoer''s body spasm caused by Danling pan, which is full of poisonous insects and miasma, can''t help roaring. At the same time, "Shua Shua" two times, a pair of wings appeared behind her, one red, one light blue, one fire and one ice, looking very gorgeous.


    "Fruit!" Hear the voice of South Gate fruit son, Yan Bai immediately shout a way, other people also see to South Gate fruit son, eyes are full of worry.


    The concussion of Dan lingpan became more and more intense. Even the ancient huohuang and Binghuang were very hard to stabilize, and even took a breath.


    "Guo''er, think of a way quickly. This poisonous and poisonous miasma is destined to explode this Dan lingpan! Find a way to control Dan lingpan In ancient times, huohuang said in a hurry. There was a rare anxiety in her voice.


    Listen to this, Nanmen Guoer immediately needs silver teeth. Just as poison poison miasma says, the poison poison miasma in her Dan Ling pan is basically absorbed by the puppet. She absorbed too much, but she didn''t refine it at all. As soon as the poison poison poison miasma enters the Dan Ling pan, those poison poison poison miasma will recognize it as if they recognize the master. After listening to its command, she wants to regain control. How easy is it?


    But it''s impossible to let this Dan Ling dish explode like this! Because there are a lot of people she wants to protect, and she doesn''t want them to die


    "I can''t get it back. Now I can only destroy it!" South Gate fruit son says, the voice is calm of terrible.


    Listen to this, that ancient fire Huang and that ice emperor are a Leng, some don''t understand the South Gate fruit meaning, ice emperor quickly asked: "I say you this is what mean?"? What''s ruined? Do you know what you''re talking about? And even if you destroy the Danling disk, the poisonous and poisonous miasma in the Danling disk will explode! "


    South Gate fruit son a smile, turn a head to see to Yan Bai''s direction, looking at will puppet control of Yan Bai, she laughed and said: "don''t worry, won''t burst open, use the secret method that I know can."

 Chapter 487

    The secret?


    Hearing this, both huohuang and Binghuang had a bad feeling. Especially huohuang said in a deep voice: "is that..."


    "You two, when I run the secret method, leave my body immediately, and then it will affect you. Everything in my body will disappear with the secret method. If you slow down, Don''t blame me The South Gate fruit son teases a way, the appearance looks unexpectedly relaxed extremely!


    "No! Absolutely not Ancient fire Huang immediately stop way, eyes with panic.


    "No? I said small fire, what do you say? Can''t see the situation at the moment? No matter whether I use the secret method or not, as long as the Dan lingpan explodes, I will die... "Nanmen Guo''er said, slowly exhaled, and continued," so, what''s the difference between whether I use the secret method or not? If you use it, it will save you a lot of trouble. "


    Although she doesn''t want to, at this moment, she has no better way, and no time to think of a better way


    It''s just that she has some regrets in her heart and... Owes the man


    He won''t hate her, will he? Nanmen Guo''er was a little uneasy about this. She turned her head again and looked at the figure. Her fingers trembled slowly. Then she said to herself with a faint smile: "what can I do? I haven''t had time to tell him..."


    My voice is blocked up, and my voice has a tremor.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the vibration of Dan''s spirit disk inside her body getting stronger and stronger, Nanmen Guo''er slowly breathed out, closed her eyes and made a seal with her hands. She sent the last message to all her beloved. Then she drove the ancient huohuang and Binghuang out of her body, and the fingerprints stopped, The spiritual power in her body suddenly burst out.


    The name of this secret is rebirth. She once got it by chance in the wilderness. The power of this secret is only one in ten thousand. A person has only one chance in his life, because even if he is lucky enough to be reborn, he can''t die again, or even reincarnation can''t be done!


    And this secret method was once used by Nanmen Guoer


    I remember last time, her name was suzixi. She was poisoned and blew herself up in the deep forest


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    Bang, let the world shake!


    Only the sound of explosion and Yan Bai''s heartrending cry remained in the air


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, old man, please!" In a dark shadow, Su Mingxuan sits on an extremely mysterious array and says to Shi qinping, with apologies in his eyes. At this time, qinping sighs, nods, and seals with both hands. The seal he has made is exactly the same as that of Nanmen Guoer!


    Time goes by. Half a month has passed since the battle of poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic. In this half a month, the remaining poisonous, poisonous, poisonous and miasmatic gas has been cleaned up under the practice of the strong men of the four continents.


    The people infected by poisonous insects and miasma have also been controlled and treated separately, and the world has returned to calm again.


    It''s just that people don''t have the joy of surviving the disaster. The whole continent is in an extremely oppressive atmosphere


    Because the man who wrote the song is not here.


    No one spoke of her name, her name seems to have become a taboo, that is, no one spoke of respect and memory, only knew that there was one person who saved everyone.


    But at this time, no one knows, in a luxurious big house in the East mainland, there are many people standing in the courtyard restlessly walking around, looking carefully, they are all acquaintances!


    Baili Junjun, Shi Xiu, Zhu Yixuan, Meng Yi, Xuanyuan Ziying and so on are all the former friends and brothers of Nanmen Guoer. Even her spiritual pet is dancing restlessly in the air, and seems to be closely guarding the big house


    "What about the eastern twilight? Where did you die? Will you let him have a look? " Xuanyuan Ziying hands akimbo loud roar, want to immediately pull the east evening to tear it!


    "Ziying, don''t worry. I''m afraid the Oriental family is not good at this kind of thing. Wait a minute!" Baili Junjun comforted, in fact, it was comfort, but she was also nervous, her hands clenched and her brows wrinkled.


    Other people simply did not answer, just anxiously walking in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Dizzy, oppressed and breathless


    Nanmen Guoer feels as if her body has been torn. She can''t move even when it hurts! No strength!


    Eh, why is this feeling... A little familiar?


    South Gate fruit son a Zheng, consciousness instant return, she immediately opened big eyes!She... Isn''t she dead? How... How


    It''s impossible!


    Nanmen Guoer looks at the gorgeous window curtain on her head and frowns. She doesn''t understand the situation at this time


    "Nineteen days. In these nineteen days, my time stops. How can you compensate me?" All of a sudden, a husky man''s voice rang out beside her bed.


    Hearing this voice, Nanmen Guo''er''s heart suddenly trembles, and immediately turns to see a man who has lost a lot of weight and has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. His hair is disorderly, and his clothes are dirty. It seems that he has been wearing them for a long time, but his appearance is so handsome, and his eyes are still so doting.


    At the same time, a little more gratitude and fear


    Looking at the man in front of him, Nan men Guo''er''s eyes suddenly turned red. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Do you still know me? If you say you don''t know me, I''ll kill you right away. " Yan Bai said.


    "I guess you can''t do it."


    "... that''s a good guess." Yan Bai''s lips trembled, and immediately hugged Nanmen Guoer tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to embed Nanmen Guoer in his own body, no longer separated.


    Later, Nanmen Guo''er knew that it was the efforts of the Oriental family and Su Mingxuan''s lifelong cultivation that led her to go against the sky and let her reincarnate... But the price was that if she died again, it would be the end of ashes. There would be no chance to enter reincarnation, and Su Mingxuan''s cultivation beyond the purple level would disappear, Become an ordinary person


    In the courtyard, Nanmen Guoer nests tightly in Yan Bai''s arms and closes her eyes. Yan Bai hugs her quietly and asks with a smile, "what do you want to do next? Now there are too many guests here. All the strong people from the four continents have come here. But for your masters, I''m afraid there will be no place for us to rest. "


    "Indeed, it''s not suitable for healing. Let''s leave. I''ll go wherever you say." South Gate fruit son says, before is always Yan Bai is accommodating her, hereafter is she followed him.


    Listen to this Yan Bai a smile, play the finger of South Gate fruit son to say: "so good?"? You are the genius of the four continents. Now you have many identities. The big families of the four continents all want you to be their guest minister. Is it really good for you to leave quietly with me like this? Zuo Qian also said that if you are interested in Shengdan hall, he is willing to give up the position of the hall leader! If you want to participate in the competition, he will definitely give you the back door! " Words fall, Yan Bai still don''t forget to steal a smile.


    "I don''t care." Nanmen Guoer said, "we still have a lot of things to do. I don''t want to be bound by them. Even the famous guest Qing is in trouble to death, so don''t do it!"


    "Then... How about going to the western continent with me?"


    "For what?"


    "... guess."


    Yan Bai is a bad smile. He lowers his head and holds the red lips